an item against sacriledge: or, sundry queries concerning tithes. wherein is held forth, the propriety and title that ministers have to them. the mischiefs which would ensue if tithes were brought into a common treasury, and ministers reduced to stipends. the danger of gratifying the petitioners against tithes, and all imposed maintenance. collected and composed by one that hath no propriety in tithes. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a79893 of text r207132 in the english short title catalog (thomason e712_3). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 22 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a79893 wing c4525 thomason e712_3 estc r207132 99866203 99866203 118467 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a79893) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 118467) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 110:e712[3]) an item against sacriledge: or, sundry queries concerning tithes. wherein is held forth, the propriety and title that ministers have to them. the mischiefs which would ensue if tithes were brought into a common treasury, and ministers reduced to stipends. the danger of gratifying the petitioners against tithes, and all imposed maintenance. collected and composed by one that hath no propriety in tithes. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 6 p. printed by abraham miller for thomas vnderhill at the anchor and bible in pauls church-yard, near the little north-door, london, : 1653. one that hath no propriety in tithes = samuel clarke. annotation on thomason copy: "septem: 1st". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng tithes -early works to 1800. a79893 r207132 (thomason e712_3). civilwar no an item against sacriledge: or, sundry queries concerning tithes.: wherein is held forth, the propriety and title that ministers have to th clarke, samuel 1653 4021 18 0 0 0 0 0 45 d the rate of 45 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-06 angela berkley sampled and proofread 2007-06 angela berkley text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion an item against sacriledge : or , sundry queries concerning tithes . wherein is held forth , the propriety and title that ministers have to them . the mischiefs which would ensue if tithes were brought into a common treasury , and ministers reduced to stipends . the danger of gratifying the petitioners against tithes , and all imposed maintenance . collected , and composed by one that hath no propriety in tithes . rom. 2. 22. thou that abhorrest idols , doest thou commit sacriledge ? london , printed byabraham millerforthomas vnderhillat the anchor and bible inpaulschurch-yard , near the little north-door . 1653. certain queries concerning the propriety and right of the ministry of england to tithes . 1. whether the ministry of england hath not as good a propriety in tithes , as noblemen , gentlemen and free-holders have in their lands ? the reasons of this query are , 1. because ethelwolph sonne of king egbert ( who had brought the saxon heptarchy into a monarchy ) had all the lands in england for his demesne , as is acknowledged by sr edward cook in his commentaries upon littletons tenures , and conferred the tithes of all the kingdom upon the church , by his royal charter dated anno 855. in these words , king ethelwolph by the consent of his prelates and princes which ruled in england under him in their several provinces , did enrich the church of england with the tithes of all his lands and goods by his charter royal , &c. adding in the end , that who so should encrease the gift , god would please to prosper , and increase his dayes ▪ but if any should presume to diminish the same , that he should be called to an account for it at gods judgement seat , &c. and this he did not only as lord paramount , but as proprietary of the whole land , the lords and great men at that time having no property or estates of permanency , but as accountants to the king , whose the whole land was , and yet they also gave their free consents , which the king required , that thereby they might be barred from pleading any tenant-right ; as also to oblige them to stand in maintenance of tithes against all pretenders . 2. because the people can have no right or propriety in them ; for they never bought or paid for them : neither could they come by inheritance ; for that which was not their fore-fathers could not descend to them : neither came they to them by donation , which they can never shew . 2. whether it be agreeable to piety , prudence , justice and equity to alienate tithes from the ministry , which have been so freely given by our own christian kings out of zeal to advance gods glory , confirmed by many acts of parliament , oft times renued , and reiterated , as by magna charta thirty times confirmed , and many other statutes since , yea by the text , and body of the common law , which affirms tithes to be due iure divine , as sr edw. cook testifies in the second part of his reports . 3. whether the inconveniences and evils can possibly be foreseen , which will ensue upon the alteration of such fundamental laws of this nation , as have continued in force through all changes for above a thousand years together ? tithes have been given to the church for maintenance of gods word and ministrs , with a curse to all such as should alienate them . 4. whether it is agreeable to piety and prudence , to pull them from god , to rend them from his church , to violate the dedication of our fathers , the oaths of our ancestors , the decrees of so many parliaments , and to expose our selves to those horrible curses which the body of the nation hath obliged it self to , in case they consented to the alienation of the same ? as nehem. 10. 32 , &c. 5. whether it be not more then probable that the ministry hath had a propriety in the tithes in all christian churches , ever since christians had a propriety in their estates ; since origen and tertullian , who lived not much above two hundred years after christ , tell us , that the community amongst christians was not wholly ceased in their time , and yet where it was , the tithes were paid ? 6. whether it be not sacriledge to alienate tithes from the church , having been dedicated and consecrated unto god , either by the voluntary consent of churches , or by donation of princes ? seeing what is voluntarily consecrated by man , is confirmed by god , and may not be alienated , levit. 27. 14 , &c. which law is the same under the gospel , as appears in the example of ananias , acts 5. 3. whom peter arraigns and god condemns , for this very sacriledge : why hast thou ( said peter ) kept back part of the price of the land ? whilst it remained ( viz. unsold ) was it not thine own ? and after it was sold , was it not in thine own power ? viz. to have consecrated or not consecrated it , ver. 5. and ananias hearing these words , sell down and gave up the ghost . 7. whether it is not against the light of nature , and custome of all nations , to disanull the will of the dead ? gal. 3. 5. brethren , i speak after the manner of men , though it be but a mans covenant ( or testament ) yet if it be confirmed ( viz. by the death of the testator ) no man disanulleth it , i. e. no man ought to disanull it . therefore tithes having been given by testament , confirmed by the death of the testators , is it not against the light of nature , and custom of all nations to alienate them , heb. 9. 16 , 17. for a testament is of force after men are dead . 8. many impropriations having been restored to the church by godly noblemen and gentlemen , and others having been bought in and setled in the most legal way that could be devised upon the ministry ; is it not against all justice and equity to take them from the church again ? and will it not discourage all men for the future from works of piety and charity when they see them thus perverted ? 9. whether it be not more then probable that there was a positive precept given by god to the fathers for the giving to him the tenth part of their substance , as he had formerly required the seventh part of their time ? and whether do not the examples of abraham and iacob so readily giving their tenth , evince this ? or without such a precept , had it not been will-worship in them ? and do not such positive precepts ( if unrepealed ) binde all to the end of the world ? as we see in the case of the sabbath . 10. whether tithes , as an honouring of god be not enjoyned in the first commandment ? as they tend to preserve the publike worship of god , in the second and fourth commandment ? and as maintenance to the persors of ministers , in the fifth commandment ? being part of the honour due to spirituall parents . 11. whether tithes can be called antichristian , which were paid so long before antichrist time ? and when antichrist [ the popes of rome ] were the first that durst take upon them to alienate them from the church , by granting exemptions , appropriations , &c. thereby robbing the church and parish ministers to gratifie the monks and friers ? and whether alexander of hales and thomas of aquin ( who lived about four hundred years ago ) were not the first that pleaded for these alienations made by the pope ? and whether they were not the first that to justifie the popes proceedings , pleaded that tithes were jewish ? 12. whether these scriptures do not concern christians , as well as they did the iews ? prov. 3. 9 , 10. honour the lord with thy substance and with the first fruits of all thine increase : so shall thy barns be filled with plenty , and thy presses shall burst out with new wine . prov. ●0 . 25. it is a snare to devour that which is holy , and after the vow to make enquiry . prov. 23. 10 , 11. remove not the old land mark , and enter not into the field of the fatherlesse : for their redeemer is mighty , and he shall plead their cause with thee . and sr edw. cook saith in his institutes , our law-books teach us , that the church is ever understood to be under age , and to be as a pupil and fatherlesse : and that it is not agreeable to law or right that such should be dis-inherited . mal. 3. 8 , 9 , 10 , &c. will a man rob god ? yet ye have robbed me : but ye say . wherein have we robbed thee ? in tithes and in offerings ye are accursed with a curse : for ye have robbed me , even this whole nation . bring ye all the tythes into the ●●ore house , that there may be meat in mine house , and prove me new therewith , saith the lord of hests , if i will not open you the windows of heaven , and pour you out a bless●●g , that there shall not be room enough to receive it : and i will rebuke the devourer for your sakes , and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground , neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field , saith the lord of hefts : and all nations shall call you blessed : and ye shall be a delightsome land , saith the lord of hefts . 13. whether those texts in the new te●●●ment do not prove , that to gospel-ministers belongs as large , if not larger maintenance then to the levitical priesthood , as their ministry is more excellent , and the blessings conferred thereby are greater . luk. 10. 7. the labourer is worthy of his hire . 1 cor ▪ 9. 4. have we not power to eat and to drink . ver. 6. &c. or i only and barnal as , have not we power to forbear working ? who goeth to warfare any time at his own charges ? who planeth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof ? or who feedeth a flock and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? say i these things as a man ? or saith ●●t the law the same ? for it i● written in the law of moses , thou shall ne● muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn . doth god take care for oxen ! or saith he it altogether for our sakes ? for our sakes no doubt it is written : that he that pleweth should plew●●n hope : and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope . if we have sewn unto you spiritual things , is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ? ver. 13. 14 do ye not know that they which minister about holy things , live of the things of the temple ? and they which wait at the altar , are partakers with the altar ? even so hath the lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel . gal. 6 ▪ 6. let him that is taught in the word , communicate to him that ●ea●keth in all good things . ●hil . 4. 17. not that i desire a gift , but i desire fruit that may abound to your account . 1 tim. 5. 17 , 18 let the elders that rule well be countedworthy of double honour , especially they who labour in the word and doctrine . for the scripture saith , thou shall not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn : and the labourer is worthy of his reward ▪ 14. whether to speak of a sufficient maintenance without tithes , be not a meer fancy , that never was , nor ( as i believe ) ever will be brought into action ? and whether it would not trouble the wisest men that are , to name a stipend that would be sufficient at all times , as tithes are ; which proceeding from the wisdome of god , cannot be matched , much lesse bettered by mans wisdome ? 15. whether be not tithes the fittest maintenance for the ministry , seeing hereby they partake with the people in times of plenty , which will more inlarge their hearts in thankfulnesse ; and suffer with them in times of scarcity , which will more affect them with sense of gods judgements ? for that when natural affections concur with spiritual , they are more active and vigorous . 16. whether the practice of the heathens , which used to give a tenth to their gods , will not rise up in judgement against christians , if they rob god of the tenth vvhich their predecessors have given to him ? 17. whether the judgement of so many eminent divines as have held it sacriledge to alienate that from the church which was once consecrated to god , should not lay a restraint upon all men from practising that which is so hazardous and scandalous ? that it is sacriledge , is the judgement of calvin , polanus , kickerman , perkins , with many others . 18. whether all or most of the arguments bent against the morality of tithes , do not equally militate against the morality of the sabbath ? as dr sclater hath shevved in his parallel in the end of his book of tithes . certain queries concerning bringing tithes into a common treasury , and reducing ministers to stipends . 1. if tithes should be brought into a commoon treasury , and ministers paid out thence , whether would our country-men , that say tithes are such an intolerable burden , be any whit eased ? yea would they not be more burdened by how much their tithing would be looked more narrowly into ? 2. would not the trouble of ministers be far greater , being enforced to send or go from market to market for every bushel of corn or mault , &c. that he spends in his house ? 3. if a dearth come , would it not tend to the ruine of many ministers families , who will be forced to spend more in a quarter then they receive for their half years allowance ? 4. if things should rise in the price the next hundred of years as they have done the last , how shall ministers be then able to live upon these stipends ? 5. how many officers must there be imployed in every county to bring the tithes into a common treasury , all which , either in whole or in part , must be maintained out of them ? and how will this curtail the ministers share ? 6. what attendance must ministers give quarterly , or each half year , upon the trustees or treasurers in every county , till they have list or leisure to pay them ? what trouble , journeys and expences will this put them to ? how will they be enforced to bribe , and pay for expedition , or to be fobbed off with base and clipt money ? or to be forced to take wares for their money , if the treasurers be tradesmen ; as many have been served of late in the case of augmentations ? 7. will not ministers hereby be cast upon tentations , to speak onely pleasing things ( like trencher-chaplains ) lest their stipends should be taken from them ? 8. can it be expected that ministers can or will be so liberall to the poor , and given to hospitality when they buy all with the penny , as when they have it in tithes ? 9. will not such as bear the bag , and upon whom the ministers must depend for their subsistance , lord it over them with pride and contempt enough ? as bad , or worse then the bishops and their chancellors did ? 10. though such as are of the best repute in each county should be chosen out to be the treasurers , yet do we not see by daily experience , how men are mistaken in judging of the honesty of others ? and how many men fall from their former principles of honesty ? and that if neither of these should be so , yet how apt standing waters are to putrifie ? 11. if contentious suits have been betwixt ministers and people about tithes , hath it not for the most part arisen from the peoples covetousnesse , pretending c●stoms , prescriptions , or compositions , to defraud the ministers of their due ? 12. were not patrons at the first made choice of to defend the ministers right against the fraud and injustice of the people ? and may not the wisdome of the parliament finde out the same , or some such like course , whereby the minister shall neither be ingaged in contentions with his people , nor troubled with avocations from his study thereby ? 13. may there not arise as many or more quarrels in case tithes be brought into a common treasury , whilest some pretend conscience , and so will pay none at all ; others think themselves over rated ; others think that the tradesman , who gets more by his shop then they do by the plough , should bear an equal share in this common burden ? and who then shall take course to enforce such to pay ? if the treasurers in the country , surely they will prove but cold solicitors in anothers cause . but suppose they do stir , they must spend out of the common stock ; and such suits being like to be many , especially in such times as these , how will the ministers stipends be curtailed thereby ? besides , may it not be supposed , that they which spend of other mens purses , are like to cut large thongs out of others hides ? 14. if the countryman shall pay a rate in money for his tithes , will it not come far more hardly from him ? even like drops of bloud , money being usually very short with them . and will he not think it far easier to part with a cock of hay , or a sheaf of corn , or such a small thing , then to part with so much money as his whole tithes may come to , once or oftner in the year ? and how little will he think himself eased hereby ? 15. if tithes be brought into a common treasury , when a living is worth two , three , or perhaps four hundred pounds by the year , a great part of it will be disposed of to other places , and will it not certainly be a great grief to the people , that their tithes shall go to they know not whom ? certainly to such as neither feed their souls with the bread of life , nor their bodies with the staff of bread ? and will not their poor want that relief , and themselves that entertainment which they used to have at their ministers house , to the aggravation of their discontent ? certain qeries concerning our late petitioners against tithes , and an imposed maintenance . 1. vvhether have we not cause to suspect , that those persons which petition against tithes and an imposed maintenance , are acted by jesuites , who cunningly creep in amongst them , seeking hereby to overthrow the english ministry , which hath so strongly opposed them , both by word of mouth and writings ? and the rather , because of that scottish jesuite , who lately turned anabaptist , and upon examination at newcastle confessed that he was sent over for that end . besides some other like examples which might be easily produced . 2. whether can such petitioners be rightly stiled the godly and well-affected of the nation , who strive hereby to bring the greatest judgement upon the nation that ever did , or can possibly befall it ? viz. a famine of the word , amos 8. 11 , &c. and the removing of our teachers into corners , isa. 30. 20. 3. whether have vve not cause to believe that the far greatest part of the gentry , yeomandry and commons of the land , that have tithes to pay , are desirous to have them continued to the ministry : seeing so many thousands of them out of a few counties petitioned the late parliament for the same : and no doubt but many thousands more out of every county would do the like , if they had the least encouragement thereunto . 4. whether if tithes were wholly taken away , would the generality of the people be at all eased , seeing both purchasers and tenants must pay so much the more for their land ? 5. whether can we imagine that the parliament , that hath so lately declared to the world , that they will be exceeding tender of every ones liberty and property , will now so soon after take away the propriety of all the ministry of england at one blow , to the ruine of so many thousand families for the present ; to the discouragement of parents from bringing up their children to the work of the ministry for time to come , and so to the indangering of the removall of the gospel from amongst us ? 6. whether would not these petitioners ( if tithes were removed ) cry out and complain as much of the tyrannicall oppression and burden of rents , as the anabaptists in germany did , and so never be quiet till they have levelled all things ? — si non prosunt singula multa juvant . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a79893e-170 see s. hen. spelmans councils . anno 855. orig hom. 11. in num. cypr. epist. 66. this also is justified by ●llar●● , decleric●● , l , ● , c. 25. instit. 2. c. 1. 2 cor. 3. 6 , &c. i have good information that there are lately come over 100. iesuites that have their frequent meeting in london to drive on this design . a caution against sacriledge: or sundry queries concerning tithes. wherein is held forth the propriety, and title that ministers have to them, the mischiefs which would ensue if tithes were brought into a common treasury, and ministers reduced to stipends. the danger of gratifying the petitioners against tithes, and all imposed maintenance. and something of the spirit and end of their actings. collected, and composed by the one that hath no propriety in tithes, and humbly tendred to this present parliament. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a79888 of text r208217 in the english short title catalog (thomason e989_18). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 24 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a79888 wing c4504 thomason e989_18 estc r208217 99867186 99867186 119484 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a79888) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 119484) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 147:e989[18]) a caution against sacriledge: or sundry queries concerning tithes. wherein is held forth the propriety, and title that ministers have to them, the mischiefs which would ensue if tithes were brought into a common treasury, and ministers reduced to stipends. the danger of gratifying the petitioners against tithes, and all imposed maintenance. and something of the spirit and end of their actings. collected, and composed by the one that hath no propriety in tithes, and humbly tendred to this present parliament. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 6 p. printed by abraham miller for thomas vnderhill at the anchor and bible in pauls church-yard, near the little north door, london : 1659. 'one that hath no propriety..' = samuel clarke. 'the propriety, and title .. end of their actings.' is bracketed together on the titlepage. annotation on thomason copy: "july. 12.". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng tithes -early works to 1800. clergy -legal status, laws, etc. -early works to 1800. a79888 r208217 (thomason e989_18). civilwar no a caution against sacriledge: or sundry queries concerning tithes.: wherein is held forth the propriety, and title that ministers have to t clarke, samuel 1659 4240 9 0 0 0 0 0 21 c the rate of 21 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-06 angela berkley sampled and proofread 2007-06 angela berkley text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a caution against sacriledge : or , sundry queries concerning tithes . wherein is held forth the propriety , and title that ministers have to them , the mischiefs which would ensue if tithes were brought into a common treasury , and ministers reduced to stipends . the danger of gratifying the petitioners against tithes , and all imposed maintenance . and something of the spirit and end of their actings . collected , and composed by one that hath no propriety in tithes , and humbly tendred to this present parliament . rom. 2. 22. thou that abhorrest idols , dost thou commit sacriledge ? london , printed byabraham millerforthomas vnderhillat the anchor and bible inpaulschurch yard , near the little north door , 1659. certain queries concerning the propriety and right of the ministry of england to tithes . 1. whether the ministry of england hath not as good a propriety in tithes , as noblemen , gentlemen and free-holders have in their lands ? the reasons of this query are , 1. because ethelwolph sonne of king egbert ( who had brought the saxon. heptarchy into a monarchy ) had all the lands in england for his demesne , as is acknowledged by sr edward cook in his commentaries upon littletons tenures , and conferred the tithes of all the kingdom upon the church , by his royal chartar dated anno 855. in these words , king ethelwolph , by the consent of his prelates and princes which ruled in england under him in their several provinces , did enri●h the church of england with the tithes of all his lands and goods by his charter royal , &c. adding in the end , that who so should encrease the gift , god would please to prosper , and encrease his daies : but if any should presume to diminish the same , that he should be called to an account for it at gods judgment seat , &c. and this he did , not only as lord paramount , but as proprietary of the whole land , the lords and great men at that time having no property or estates of permanency , but as accountants to the king , whose the whole land was , and yet they also gave their free consents , which the king required that thereby they might be barred from pleading any tenant-right ; as also to oblige them to stand in maintenance of tithes against all pretenders . 2. because the people can have no right , or propriety in them ; for they never bought or paid for them : neither could they come by inheritance ; for that which was not their fore-fathers could not descend to them : neither came they to them by donation , which they can never shew . 2. whether it be agreeable to piety , prudence , justice , and equity to alienate tithes from the ministry , which have been so freely given by our own christian kings out of zeal to advance gods glory , confirmed by many acts of parliament , oft-times renewed , and reitered , as by magna charta thirty times confirmed , and many other statutes since , yea by the text , and body of the common law , which affirms tithes to be due jure divino , as sr edw. cook testifies in the second part of his reports . 3. whether the inconveniencies and evils can possibly be foreseen , which will ensue upon the alteration of such fundamental laws of this nation , as have continued in force through all changes for above a thousand years together ? tithes have been given to the church for maintenance of gods word and ministers , with a curse to all such as should alienate them . 4. whether it is agreeable to piety and prudence , to pull them from god , to rend them from his church , to violate the dedication of our fathers , the oaths of our ancestors , the decrees of so many parliaments , and to expose our selves to those horrible curses which the body of the nation hath obliged it self to , in case they consented to the alienation of the same ? as n●hem 10. 32 , &c. 5. whether it be not more then probable that the ministry hath had a propriety in the tithes in all christian churches , ever since christians had a propriety in their estates ; since origen , and tertullian , who lived not much above two hundred years after christ , tell us , that the community amongst christians was not wholly ceased in their time , and yet where it was , the tithes were paid ? 6. whether it be not sacriledge to alienate tithes from the church , having been dedicated and consecrated unto god , either by the voluntary consent of churches , or by donation of princes ? seeing what is voluntarily consecrated by man , is confirmed by god , and may not be alienated , lev. 28. 14 , &c. which law is the same under the gospel , as appears in the example of annanias , act. 5. 3. whom peter arraignes , and god condemns , for this very sacriledge . why hast thou ( said peter ) kept back part of the price of the land ? whilest it remained ( viz. unsold ) was it not thine own ? and after it was sold , was it not in thine own power ? viz. to have consecrated , or not consecrated it , vers. 5. and annanias hearing these words , fell down and gave up the ghost . 7. whether it is not against the light of nature , and custom of all nations , to disannull the will of the dead ? gal. 3. 5. brethren , i speak after the manner of men , though it be but a mans covenant ( or testament ) yet if it be confirmed ( viz. by the death of the testator ) no man dissanulleth it , i. e. no man ought to disanull it . therefore tithes having been given by testament , confirmed by the death of the testators , is it not against the light of nature , and custom of all nations to alienate them ? heb. 9. 16 , 17. for a testament is of force after men are dead . 8. many impropriations having been restored to the church by godly noblemen , and gentlemen , and others having been bought in and setled in the most legal way that could be devised upon the ministry ; is it not against all justice and equity to take them from the church again ? and will it not discourage all men for the future from works of piety and charity when they see them thus perverted ? 9. whether it be not more then probable that there was a positive precept given by god to the fathers for the giving to him the tenth part of their substance , as he had formerly required the seventh part of their time ? and whether do not the examples of abraham and jacob so readily giving their tenth , evince this ; or without such a precept , had it not been will-worship in them ? and do not such positive precepts ( if unrepealed ) binde all to the end of the world ? as we see in the case of the sabbath . 10. whether tithes , as an honouring of god , be not enjoyned in the first commandment ? as they tend to preserve the publike worship of god , in the second and fourth commandement ? and as maintenance to the persons of ministers , in the fifth commandement ? being part of the honour due to spiritual parents . 11. whether tithes can be called antichristian , which were paid long before antichrists time ? and when antichrist [ the popes of rome ] were the first that durst take upon them to alienate them from the church , by granting exemptions , appropriations , &c. thereby robbing the church and parish ministers , to gratifie the monks and fryers ? and whether alexander of hales and thomas of aquin. ( who lived about four hundred years ago ) were not the first that pleaded for these alienations made by the pope ? and whether they were not the first that to justifie the popes proceedings , pleaded that tithes were jewish ? 12 whether these scriptures do not concern christians , as well as they did the jews ? prov. 3. 9 , 10. honour the lord with thy substance , and with the first fruits of all thine encrease : so shall thy barns be filled with plenty , and thy presses shall burst out with new wine . prov. 20. 25. it is a snare to devoure that which is holy , and after the vow to make enquiry . prov. 23. 10 , 11. remove not the old land-mark , and enter not into the field of the fatherlesse : for their redeemer is mighty , and he shall plead their cause with thee . and sr edw. cook saith in his institutes , our law-books teach us , that the church is ever understood to be under age , and to be a pupil and fatherlesse : and that it is not agreeable to law or right that such should be dis-inherited . mal. 3. 8 , 9 , 10 , &c. will a man rob god ? yet ye have robbed me : but ye say , wherein have we robbed thee ? in tithes and in offerings . ye are accursed with a curse : for ye have robbed me , even this whole nation . bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse , that there may be meat in mine house , and prove me now therewith , saith the lord of hosts , if i will not open you the windowes of heaven , and pour you out a blessing , that there shall not be room enough to receive it : and i will rebuke the devourer for your sakes , and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground , neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field , saith the lord of hosts : and all nations shall call you blessed : and ye shall be a delightsome land , saith the lord of hosts . 13. whether those texts in the new testament do not prove , that to gospel-ministers belongs as large , if not larger maintenance than to the levitical priesthood , as their ministry is more excellent , and the blessings conferred thereby are greater . luk. 10. 7. the labourer is worthy of his hire . 1 cor. 9. 4. have we not power to eat and to drink ? ver. 6 , &c. or i only and barnabas , have not we power to forbear working ? who goeth to warfare any time at his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof ? or who feedeth a flock , and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? say i these things as a man ? or saith not the law the same ? for it is written in the law of moses , thou shalt not muzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn . doth god take care for oxen ? or saith he it altogether for our sakes ? for our sakes no doubt it is written : that he that ploweth should plow in hope : and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope . if we have sown unto you spiritual things , is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnalthings . ver. 13 , 14. do ye not know that they which minister about holy things , live of the things of the temple ? and they which wait at the altar , are made partakers with the altar ? even so hath the lord ordained , that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel . gal. 6. 6. let him that is taught in the word , communicate to him that teacheth in all good things . phil. 4. 17. not that i desire a gift , but i desire fruit that may abound to your account . 1 tim. 5. 17 , 18. let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour , especially they who labour in the world and doctrine . for the scripture saith , thou shalt not muzle the ox that treadeth out the corn : and the labourer is worthy of his reward . 14. whether to speak of a sufficient maintenance without tithes , be not a meer fancy , that never was , nor ( as i believe ) ever will be brought into action ? and whether it would not trouble the wisest men that are , to name a stipend that would be sufficient at all times , as tithes are ; which proceeding from the wisdom of god , cannot be matched , much lesse betterd by mans wisdome ? 15. whether be not tithes the fitrest maintenance for the ministry , seeing hereby they partake with the people in times of plenty , which will more inlarge their hearts in thankfulnesse ; and suffer with them in times of scarcity , which will more affect them with sense of gods judgments ? for that when natural affections concur with spiritual , they are more active and vigorous . 16. whether the practice of the heathens , which used to give a tenth to their gods , will not rise up in judgment against christians , if they rob god of the tenth which their predecessors have given to him ? 17. whether the judgment of so many eminent divines as have held it sacriledg to alienate that from the church which was once consecrated to god , should not lay a restraint upon all men from practising that which is so hazardous and scandalous ? that it is sacriledge , is the judgment of calvin , polanus , kickerman , perkins , with many others . 18. whether all or most of the arguments bent against the morality of tithes , do not equally militate against the morality of the sabbath ? as dr sclater hath shewed in his parallel in the end of his book of tithes . certain queries concerning bringing tithes into a common treasury , and reducing ministers to stipends . 1. if tithes should be brought into a common treasury , and ministers paid out thence , whether would our countrey-men that say tithes are such an intolerable burden , be any whit eased ? yea would they not be more burdened by how much their tything would be looked more narrowly into ? 2. would not the trouble of ministers be far greater , being enforced to send , or go from market to market for every bushel of corn or mault , &c. that he spends in his house ? 3. if a dearth come , would it not tend to the ruine of many ministers families , who will be for ced to spend more in a quarter then they receive for their half years allowance ? 4. if things should rise in the price the next hundred of years as they have done the last , how shall ministers be then able to live upon these stipends ? 5. how many officers must there be imployed in every county to bring the tithes into a common treasury , all which , either in whole or in part , must be maintained out of them ? and how will this curtail the ministers share ? 6. what attendance must ministers give quarterly , or each half year , upon the trustees , or treasurers in every county , till they have list or leisure to pay them ? what trouble , journeys and expences will this put them to ? how will they be enforced to bribe , and pay for expedition , or to be fobbe● off with base and clipt money ? or be forced to take wares for their money , if the treasurers be tradesmen ; as many have been served of late in the case of augmentations ? 7. will not ministers hereby be cast upon ten●ations , to speak only pleasing things ( like trencher-chaplains ) lest their stipends should be taken from them ? 8. can it be expected that ministers can or will be so liberall to the poor , and given to hospitality , when they buy all with the peny , as when they have it in tithes ? 9. will not such as bear the bag , and upon whom the ministers must depend for their subsistance , lord it over them with pride and contempt enough ? as bad , or worse then the bishops and their chancellors did ? 10. though such as are of the best repute in each county , should be chosen out to be the treasurers , yet do we not see by daily experience , how men are mistaken in judging of the honesty of others ? and how many men fall from their former principles of honesty ? and that if neither of these should be so , yet how apt standing waters are to putrifie . 11. if contentious suits have been between ministers and people about tithes , hath it not for the most part arisen from the peoples covetousness , pretending customs , prescriptions , or compositions , to defraud the ministers of their due ? 12. were not patrons at the first made choice of , to defend the ministers right against the fraud and injustice of the people ? and may not the wisdome of the parliament finde out the same , or some such like course , whereby the minister shall neither be engaged in contentions with his people , nor troubled with avocations from his study thereby ? 13. may there not arise as many or more quarrels , in case tithes be brought into a common treasury , whilest some pretend conscience , and so will pay none at all ; others think themselves over-rated ; others think that the tradesman , who gets more by his shop than they do by the plough , should bear an equal share in this common burden ? and who then shall take course to enforce such to pay ? if the treasurers in the country , surely they will prove but cold solicitors in anothers cause . but suppose they do stir , they must spend out of the common stock ; and such suits being like to be many , especially in such times as these , how will the ministers stipends be curtailed thereby ? besides , may it not be supposed , that they which spend of other mens purses , are like to cut large thougs out of others hides ? 14. if the countryman shall pay a rate in money for his tithes , will it not come far more hardly from him ? even like drops of bloud , money being usally very short with them . and will he not think it far easier to part with a cock of hay , or a sheaf of corn , or such a small thing , than to part with so much money as his whole tithes may come to , once or oftner in the year ? and how little will he think himself eased hereby ? 15. if tithes be brought into a common treasury , when a living is worth two , three , or perhaps four hundred pounds by the year , a great part of it will be disposed to other places , and will it not certainly be a great grief to the people , that their tithes shall go to they know not whom ? certainly to such as neither feed their souls with the bread of life , nor their bodies with the staff of bread ? and will not their poor want that relief , and themselves that entertainment , which they used to have at their ministers house , to the aggravation of their discontent ? certain queries concerning our late petitioners against tithes , and an imposed maintenance . 1. vvhether have we not cause to suspect , that those persons which petition against tithes and an imposed maintenance , are acted by jesuites , who cunningly creep in amongst them , seeking hereby to overthrow the english ministry , which hath so strongly opposed them , both by word of mouth and wri●ings ? and the rather , because of that scottish jesuite , who lately turned anabaptist , and upon examination at newcastle confessed that he was sent over for that end . and osterweeke a great agitator , went here under another name , who in his romish pontificalibus did lately officiate at the mass publickly in dunkirk , as the printer hereof can prove ; besides some other like examples which might be easily produced . 2. whether can such petitioners be rightly stiled the godly and well-affected of the nation , who strive hereby to bting the greatest judgement upon the nation that ever did , or can possibly befall it ? viz. a samine of the word , amos 8. 11 , &c. and the removing of our teachers into corners , isa. 30. 20. 3. whether have we not cause to belieye , that the far greatest part of the gentry , yeomandry and commons of the land that have tithes to pay , are desirous to have them continued to the ministry : seeing so many thousands of them out of a few counties , have formerly petitioned for the same , and the city of london of late . and no doubt but many thousands more out of every county would do the like , if they had the least encouragement thereunto . 4. whether if tithes were wholly taken away , would the generality of the people be at all eased , seeing both purchasers and tenants must pay so much the more for their land ? 5. whether can we imagine that the parliament , that hath so often and lately declared to the world , that they will be exceeding tender of every ones liberty and property , will now so soon after , take away the propriety of all the ministry of england at one blow , to the ruine of so many thousand families for the present ; to the discouragement of parents from bringing up their children to the work of the ministry for time to come , and so to the endangering of the removal of the gospel from amongst us . 6. whether would not these petitioners ( if tithes were removed ) cry out and complain as much of the tyrannicall oppression and burden of rents , as the anabaptists in germany did , and so never be quiet till they have levelled all things ? 7. whether all persons , whose eyes are open , do not clearly see , that the actings and motions of many persons of all ranks , doth demonstrate that the jesuites rules for reducing england to popery are prosecuting ? * and whether it be not the duty of all worthy patriots , especially the honourable members of the parliament , to oppose such a damnable design with their wisdome and power ? and all the godly party of the land to stand in the gap , by improving their interest in heaven , for the stopping of popery , and the upholding the gospel-ministry ? — si non prosunt singula , mult a juvant . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a79888e-160 see s. hen. s●e●mans counc●ls anno . 855. orig. hom. han num. cypr. epist. 66. this also is justified by bellarm. de clericis , l. 1. c. 25. instit. 2. c. ● . 2 cor. 3. 6 , &c. i have good information that there are lately come over 100. iesuites that have their frequent meeting in london to drive on this design . * see the iesuites ●irections translated in baxters preface to his holy commonwealth : and also the preface to dailles apology for the reformed churches , by thomas smith , printed at cambridge , 1653. englands covenant proved lawful and necessary also at this time both by scripture and reason together with sundry answers to the usual objections made against it / by s.c. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a33303 of text r11225 in the english short title catalog (wing c4509). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 33 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a33303 wing c4509 estc r11225 08608469 ocm 08608469 41457 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33303) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 41457) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1250:30) englands covenant proved lawful and necessary also at this time both by scripture and reason together with sundry answers to the usual objections made against it / by s.c. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 16 p. printed for henry overton, london : 1643. second impression. dated july 28, 1643. reproduction of original in the union theological seminary library, new york. eng solemn league and covenant (1643) oaths -england. great britain -history -civil war, 1642-1649 -pamphlets. a33303 r11225 (wing c4509). civilwar no englands covenant proved lawfull & necessary also at this time, both by scripture and reason. together, vvith sundry answers to the usuall o clarke, samuel 1643 6154 11 0 0 0 0 0 18 c the rate of 18 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2004-07 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion englands covenant proved lawfull and necessary also at this time , both by scripture and reason . together with sundry answers to the usuall objections made against it . by s. c. preacher at b. f. eccles. 5. 4. when thou vowest a vow unto god , deferre not to pay it ; for hee hath no pleasure in fooles ; pay that which thou hast vowed . london , printed for henry overton in popes-head alley , 1643. courteous reader , at the first impression hereof , the time prefixed by the parliament , for the cities taking of this covenant , being almost elapsed , & my immature conceptions not ready for the birth , yet importunity like an overhasty midwife , would needs deliver me of it : whereupon i presumed that it would have perished in the birth , or have found no better entertainment than a misshapen embryon : but beyond my expectation it hath been accepted of , approved , and ( as i understand ) given satisfaction to many , and was now this second time put unto the presse before i knew of it : had the stationer given me but some few dayes warning , i would according to my poore abilities have added something for the enlargement of it : but presuming yet that some abler person may happily undertake the worke : in the interim this is once againe sent abroad , that so the ignorant may be informed of the weightinesse of avow , and covenant : that the doubtfull may be resolved concerning the lawfulnesse of this in hand ; and that all may be excited to the carefull performance of what they binde themselves to hereby : if in any of these thou receivest satisfaction , and benefit , praise god , and pray for him who is thine in the lord s. c. july , 28 , 1643. englands covenant ▪ the reasons that have induced the parliament to frame , and propose this present covenant to be taken by all the well-affected subjects of this kingdome ( as i conceive ) are especially two . 1. by reason of gods hand which lies so heavie upon us in this present judgement of the devouring svvord , which being one of the greatest outward miseries which can befall a people , shewes that their sinnes are grown to a great ripenesse , and that gentler physick will not serve turne to purge out their strong corruptions : whereupon after the godly examples of the pious and renowned kings of iudah , they have pitched upon this course as a speciall meanes to pacifie gods vvrath by a generall covenanting with god to indeavour a reformation of our hearts , and lives . 2. observing the incessant and indefatigable plots of the enemies of god , and his cause , either by open violence , or secret fraud to oppresse , or undermine the power and purity of our religion , and to introduce popery instead thereof : they have therefore thought fit by this covenant , to lay a stronger engagement upon every one to detect and discover , and oppose whatsoever may tend to the prejudice of the one , or to the furtherance of the other : but withall considering that the major part of those which are to enter into it either for want of information may scruple some part of it , or doe it aubitante conscientiâ , with a doubting conscience , which will make it a sinne to them ) or through inconsideratenesse may doe it hand over head , without understanding , or a just prepondering of the strong engagement which they lay upon themselves hereby , which will make them to breake it as lightly , as they undertooke it rashly . i have indeavoured therefore for the information of the one , and ballasting of the other in these few ensuing lines to shew the severall sorts of covenants , and the requisites of a lawfull covenant , and by the application of this present to those rules , to prove the lawfullnesse of it : as also by shewing the great ingagement that a sacred vow , layes upon the conscience of the undertakers of it , to deterre all , either from a giddy taking , or a rash and inconsiderate breaking of the same . vowes and covenants are of 2. sorts unlawfull and sinfull . lawfull and good . a sinnefull covenant is a bond whereby wee ingage our selves to something that is evill : such was that of those wicked jewes , 23. act. 12. who bound themselves under an oath of execration , that they would neither eate , nor drinke , till they had killed paul . a lawfull covenant is either civill . religious . mixt. a civill covenant is a bond whereby we ingage our selves each to other in civill respects : such as was that betwixt abraham and abimelech , 21. gen. 27. &c. a religious covenant is a bond whereby we engage our selves to god , to yeeld obedience to him in those things which are agreeable to his will , 2 chron. 29. 10 , 10 ezr. 3. 10. nohem . 29. and this religious covenant is either universall , singular . a universall religious covenant is a bond of all the faithfull vvhereby they engage themselves to the service of god in abstaining from sinne , and indeavouring to keep all his commandements : this covenant is made by all in baptisme , and renevved so often as vvee come to the sacrament of the lords supper . a singular religious covenant is a bond vvherein some one person for some speciall cause doth engage himselfe to god . and it is either absolute , and perpetuall . conditionall , and temporary . an absolute perpetuall covenant is a bond whereby wee engage our selves , absolutely to god , and during the whole terme of our lives , from which wee can never bee released : such was that of david 119. psal. 106. i have sworne and i vvill performe it , that i will keep thy righteous judgements . a conditionall and temporary covenant is a bond vvhereby we engage our selves , upon some condition , and for a certaine time onely , vvhich being expired , or the condition unperformed vve are freed from the same : vvhereof wee have examples , 1 sam. 1. 11. v. 18. act. 18. a mixt covenant vvhich is partly religious , and partly civill , is a bond whereby vve engage our selves both to god and men : such is this covenant now appointed to bee entred into : and such was that 2 king. 11. 17. iehoiada made a covenant betvveen the lord and the king : and the king , and the people , that they should bee the lords people : betvveen the king also and the people : thus having considered the severall sorts of covenants , i shall come in the next place to collect such requisites , and ingredients , as are necessary to the constitution of a lavvfull covenant , that so by examining this present covenant thereby , wee may more cleerely be convinced of the lawfulnesse of the same . which ingredients are especially these : 1. that the subject matter of it be lawfull , or else it 's no covenant , but a conspiracy , and they which enter into it are like simeon and levi , brethren in evill , or like those wicked jewes , vvhich bound themselves by an oath , and a curse that they would neither eate , nor drinke till they had killed paul , 23. act. 12. neither is it sufficient that the matter of it be lawfull , but it must be knowne also to be so by those which enter into it , at the time when they undertake it : for as in an oath wee must sweare in truth , i. e. the matter of it must be true : so in judgement also , i. e. knowing it to bee true , 4. ier. 2. or else we are guilty of perjury : so in vowes , and covenants which are sometimes accompanied with an oath , we must be well informed of the lawfulnes of the matter thereof , or else we make our selves guilty before god : and that of sol●mon may be applyed to such persons , 20 prov. 25. it 's a snare for a man to devoure holy things , and after the vow to enquire . 3. it 's also further required , that they which enter into a covenant should before hand , and at their entrance into it , fully resolve with themselves to the uttermost of their power to observe and keep the same , and that in every part , and branch of it : whereunto tends that advice of solomon , 5 ec. cles . 4 , 5. when thou vowest a vow deferre not to pay it , for god hath no pleasure in fooles . pay therefore that which thou hast vowed ? better it is that thou shouldest not vow , then that thou sholdest vow and not pay ▪ 30. num. 2. 4. it must be of things within our povver : or else to engage our selves by a vow to impossibilities , what is it but to prophane the sacred name of god ? and bring downe his curse upon us : this was the sinne of those after the floud which covenanted among themselves , to build a tower which should reach up to heaven : a thing impossible , if god had not confounded their language : and it was also an aggravation of their sinne , who vovved that they would neither eat , nor drinke till they had killed paul : which being out of their power , made their vovv the more unlawfull unto them . 5. the persons which bind themselves by a vow , must be sui juris , such as have power of their owne heads ; and bee not under the jurisdiction of another , or else they must be carefull to take along with them the consent of their governours , if they meane to free themselves from sinne : a maide in her fathers house , or a woman that hath an husband may not vow without the consent of their superiors , 30. nu. 3. &c. the reason is because they are not at their own disposall , and therefore not able to performe their vowes without the approbation of another , verse 13. having thus shewed the severall sorts of covenants , and what is required to make a lawfull one ; i shall now come to apply this present covenant to these rules , and thereby not only vindicate it from all unlawfulnes , but also shew the usefullnesse , if not necessity of it , at such a time as this is ; for which end i shall take it in sunder , and cleere the lawfulnesse of it in each branch , that so it may appeare to be free from just exception in the subject matter of it , which is the first thing required in a lawfull covenant . first , in the first part of it we professe our hearty sorrow for our owne , and the nationall sins , which have deserved the calamaties and judgements which now lie upon us , and that our intention is by gods grace to endeavour the amendment of our owne wayes : which clause is so cleere that i presume that every christian at the first vievv , will not onely see a lawfulnesse , but a necessity of the same : for in gods judgements wee may read our sins , in the generality , and greatnesse of the one ; the generality and greatnesse of the other , and in that day ( when gods hand lies heavie upon a nation ) doth the lord god call to weeping and mourning and to baldesse , &c. 22. isa. 12 , wherein wee see that same thing which is undertaken in this covenant , imposed as a duty by god himselfe , who doth not onely require a sence of , and sorrow for our sins , but a resolute endeavour of reformation also ; wash you , make you cleane , take away the evill of your workes , from before mine eyes , &c. isay 16. or else our humiliation is but hanging downe our heads like a bull rush for a day , 58. isa. 5. meere mocking of god , and deluding our owne soules . 2. that we doe abhorre and detest the late vvicked , and treacherous designe , and that we never gave , or will give , or assent to the execution thereof : but will according to our power and vocation oppose and resist the same , and all other of the like nature : this branch no one may take which hath in any measure been privie to the said plot , till they have first unburthened their conscience , by acknowledgeing what they have been privie to , and craving pardon for the same ; otherwise they devote themselves to the curse of god , who will be a swift witnesse against such perjured persons : and whose flying role will enter into their houses , and remaine therein , and consume them with the timber thereof , and stones thereof , 5 zach. 4. but for such persons as are free from the guilt of so foule a blot , they not only may , but ought to professe their detestation of so horrid a plot , as in the execution must necessarily have tended to the death and ruine of so many innocents : and had the plotters obtained their ends ; would without all question have ended in the dissolution of the parliament . and therein in the fatall period of religion , lawes , liberties and all future free parliament , also ; as the commission granted to them , will cleerly evidence and evince . 3. that in case any other like designe shal come to our knowledge , we will make such timely discovery , as may best conduce to the preventing of it : by like designe we are to understand , such as are destructive or prejudiciall to the parliament , citie or kingdome , as this former would have been : and this no one that is friend to any of these , or to himselfe in them can refuse to promise . some of the very heathen from the light , and principles of nature it selfe , have refused to survive their countries liberty : and shall not christians put to their helping hands , to wrest the liberty of their religion from the attempts of papists : the liberties of the parliament from the complotters of their ruine , and the liberties of the city , and kingdome fromthe power of tyrannicall oppressours , which is all that wee promise to doe when we engage our selves to a timely discovery of the like designes ? the kingdome is a ship : the parliament our steeres men : the citie the principall cabbin : and religion the precious fraught wherewith god hath laden our ship , and he is a traitour to all these which shall refuse to tye himselfe to indeavour their preservation . 4. that we do in our consciences beleive that the forces raised by the two houses of parliament , are raised and continued for their just defence : and for the defence of the true protestant religion , and liberties of the subject against the forces raised by the king : by the beliefe here spoken of ( as i conceive ) wee are not to understand such a faith , as is grounded upon indubitable & infallible principles , as we believe the articles of our religion : but only such a credence as is grounded upon probable arguments , and reasons , which first working upon our judgements doe afterwards convince our consciences to believe the same . now that we have sufficient reason thus to believe , let us but a little call to mind the plot of bringing up the army out of the north : the attempt made against the five members : the withdrawing of the king from his faithfull councell : the active instruments which have been imployed into forraigne parts to provide armes , ammunition , and commanders , the bringing of them over from time to time , their designe : to seize upon many of the strong holds of the kingdome : the putting of the armes into the hands of untrusty commissioners of array : the arming of the papists contrary to law : the correspondence held with the scottish , and irish papists , and rebells : the indeavour to raise a party in this city to seize upon the persons of some principall members of parliament and city : and the late plot as bad , if not worse then all the rest if by gods mercy it had not been strangled in the birth : these are sufficient arguments to induce us to believe that it was but high time for the parliament to raise forces , and to continue them for their just defence : againe consider also the setting up of masses in yorke , and oxford : the many jesuites , priests , and j●suited papists that are in the adverse armies , whose romish plots are only to advance the catholique cause , and ruine our religion . besides the granting of so many commissions for array ; which were so destructive to the subjects liberty : the pillaging and plundering of the houses and estates of the best subjects , and burning of their habitations , and we cannot but be convinced , it was high time to raise and it is just to continue these forces for the defence of the true protestant religion , and the liberties of the subject , and hereupon vve doe declare , vow and covenant , that wee will according to our power and vocation , assist these forces thus raised and continued by both houses of parliament against the forces raised by the king without their consent : if we be upon the former grounds , or the like once convinced , that these forces are justly raised and continued for the ends aforesaid , then it will necessarily follow that wee are bound in conscience to be aiding and assisting to them according to our power and vocation , i. e. with our persons , if we be fit , and have a calling thereunto , or with our purses according to our abilities if we be not set to serve in person : and with our advice and prayers also for their good successe ; and he is no true friend either to parliament , religion or liberties , that upon information shall refuse to make this vow : besides , it is but high time that men should by such a sacred bond bee quickned unto this assistance in these times , wherein so many grow wearie of the worke , and by withdrawing their persons and purses from assisting do much endanger the cause of god . 5. that vve will likewise assist all other persons that shall take this oath in what they shall doe in pursuance thereof , neither can this be justly scrupled , for if we enter into this covenant our selves , and in pursuance of any thing conteined in it , vve shall stand in need of the assistance of others : as we shall desire , so wee cannot but thinke our selves much injured if wee find not assistance from them , and then the law of requitall doth require , that when occasion is offered we shall not withdravv our help from them also : besides , by this union among our selves , the common cause of god , and the kingdome will bee much strengthned , and every undertaker in it will be much encouraged when they see so many by so strong a bond to be engaged to their help . againe , it cannot bee conceived but that this covenant will excite & provoke the hatred of the adverse party against the undertakers of it exceedingly , whereof we had late experience in our brethren of scotland so much hated and prosecuted under the name of covenanters , and therefore wee have need to tye our selves to mutuall assistance for our better support against the odium and rage of the adversary . 6. that wee will not directly or indirectly adhere unto , nor shall willingly assist the forces raised by the king , without the consent of both houses of parliament . herein provision is made against equivocation , & those cunning tricks and evasions which many find out to cosen both themselves and others , as when a man will not send himselfe , but will suffer his wife , or children , or other friends to doe it , as hath been the practice of many hundreds in severall parts of the kingdome , who themselves have lent money , or sent an horse to the parliament , but have suffered their wives or sons to send twice so much to the king , that so by complying with both , they might escape the displeasure of either , besides many who ( living in some places have been ashamed to owne the supporting of the kings forces , yet under hand they have contributed much to them : but now it s required that neither directly nor indirectly wee bee aiding to them , and yet because many whose hearts are upright with god and his cause , live under the power , or fall into the hands of the barbarous and bloudy cavaliers , so that the not contributing to them , may endanger their lives , liberties , and estates , therefore is that word put in , that we shall not willingly assist , but only in the cases aforementioned : and if we do but seriously consider the aime and drift of the kings forces evidently discovered to all that are not wilfully blind , and their wayes and manner of prosecuting the same , wee may easily conclude that they are enemies to god and his gospell , and to the parliament , and their liberties , to the kingdome and its lawes , who will vvillingly be assistant to them . and thus i have briefly run over this covenant in every branch of it , and thereby endeavoured to prove the lawfulnesse of it in the subject matter : i shall now proceed to examine it by the other rules required in a lawfull covenant , that so i may fully vindicate it from all hesitation . the second thing required is , that it bee knowne to bee lawfull at the time of the taking of it , for which end the parliament hath long since caused it to bee published in print , that so all men might see it , and have time fully to informe themselves of the lawfulnesse of it ; and in case that any doubts should arise , they might repaire to those which are fit and able to resolve them , that so no scruple might remain at their taking of it . thirdly , it must be with a purpose of keeping it , and ill may hee faire that shall make this covenant with any other purpose whatsoever : for if it be lawfull , as is proved before , and that thereupon we engage our selves by it , it must needs argue a prophane and atheisticall heart in any that shall resolve for sinister ends to take it , and yet purpose afterwards to break it ; and what doe they therein ▪ but pray for a curse upon themselves , whilst invocating the sacred name of god to be a witnesse of their sincerity in making this vow , yet withall they resolve that he shall dispense with them in their future breaches of it ; and how will such dissemblers be able to answer it at the dreadfull day , when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed . fourthly , it must be of things within our power , and so is this covenant in all the branches of it . lastly , the persons that enter into it are either such as have power of their owne heads , or that have the consent of their superiours : and therefore having all the ingredients that are required to make up a lawfull covenant and vow , it must necessarily follow that it is lavvfull : but let us a little further consider whether there be not a kind of necessity also that this , or the like covenant should be entred into at such a time as this , which i conceive will fully appeare if we consider . first , that there is no readier nor more effectuall way to pacifie the displeasure of god and to procure a removall of these judgements which lye so heavy upon us then by sorrowing for our sins acknowledging god justice , and vowing a r●formation this isa , hezekiah iosiah , and nehemiah knew , and therefore had recourse to this meanes , which accordingly they found sucessefull . secondly , it will appeare to be necessary if we doe but consider the restlesse attempts of the adversaries to corrupt and seduce incautious persons , to their owne , and others ruine , they have had their emis●aries , and instruments in every city , and town , to propose the specious baits of honours offices , riches , favour , friends , & what not ? that so they may inveigle the simple by working upon every humor , to betray both church , and common-wealth into their power and therefore it cannot but be necessary that by the sacred bond of a vow , we should be fortified against such inticements . if wee doe but consider the pronesse that is in our natures to be seduced , and led aside by such importunate sollicitations and strong provocations to evill , especially vvhen they come , backed with large promises , and great hopes of advantage , wee must needs confesse it necessary , that at such a time provision of a remedy , should be made against such assaults , and there can be no better found out then a solemne covenant , whereby vve are to engage our selves before the searcher of all hearts , to stop our eares against such syrens songs which would enchant us , to rush upon our owne destruction , and to prefer selfe-ends before the peace and welfare of church and state . it cannot be imagined that this late plot is as yet fully discovered , but that there still remaine many persons undetected vvhich have their hands deeply in it . and therfore this covenant is necessary that so such persons out of a deep sence of that great guilt , which they pluck upon themselves , in case they sweare falsly therein , may be brought to an acknowledgem●nt and confession , of what they know about it , and to crave pardon for the same , before they enter into this covenant , vvhich would bee a great meanes to prevent much mischiefe that may otherwise ensue , in case it remaine undiscovered . it cannot bee doubted but that many both in this city , and in other parts of the kingdome have either openly , or secretly ; sent money , plate , armes , or other necessaries to the adverse forces ; whereby they have been much strengthned , and this uncivill civill and unnaturall warre hath bin much fomented , and therefore it is but necessary that every one should disavow his contribution of such assistance for the time to come , that so by withdrawing the fewell , this fire of contention may the sooner be extinguished . it is evident that this war continuing longer , then was at first expected , the spirits of many well affected persons are much cooled , and deadned in the prosecution of the worke , whence it comes to passe that they withdraw their persons from the service , and close their purses from contributing to it , whereby the cause of god and the kingdome lies a bleeding almost to death , and therefore it is but need that we should be all quickned to prosecute it , with more zeale and fervour , and not by our remissenes basely to betray so good a cause , which if not upheld , will certainely turne to the ruine of our selves , religion and all . thus having cleered these two principall points , concerning the lawfulnesse and necessity of this covenant , i shall briefly in the last place , indeavour to answer such objections as are usually made against it , which are especially these . we are bound by our oath of allegiance and the late protestation to defend the kings person , honour , and estate , and how then can we enter into this covenant ? this covenant ties us not to any thing that may be prejudiciall unto them . by it wee are bound to assist the parliament forces , against the forces raised by the king , unto which his person is adjoyned , and in assisting against his forces , his person may be indangered . severall petitions have been tendred to his majesty to retire his person from their company , and thereby to secure it from danger : if notwithstanding the same , hee shall suffer himself to be over-ruled by evill counsellors the guilt will lie upon those which have seduced him ; it 's necessary for the parliament , to raise forces for the apprehending of those traytors against his majesty and the kingdome , which are protected against justice , and who are so strong that the ordinary ministers of justice cannot lay hold upon them ▪ to bring them to a legall tryall , and therefore , as is usuall in cases of rebellion , an army is sent against them , which the king himself ought to assist , and not endanger his person amongst the other . but the king commands me to assist his forces , and forbids mee to bee aiding to the other , and i am bound to obey him . the king is to be considered under a double notion or capacity , either as a king , or as a man ; as a king he can command nothing , but vvhat the law commands , and then every subject is bound to obey him therein ; but as he is a man his judgement may bee corrupted , and his passions may mislead him , so that hee may command that which is destructive both to himselfe and the kingdome ; and herein he is the best subject that disobeyes him . the amalekite that said that he killed saul , at his own command , was justly put to death by david as a traytor for that fact , 2 king. 1. 15 , 16. and if a king in his passion shall proffer violence to a mans person , or command another to doe it , i am bound by the law of nature to defend my selfe against him , and it 's no breach of my oath of allegeance to doe it . but taking up of armes against the king , hath been generally cryed dovvne by the godly and learned . 1. here is no taking up of arms against the king , but against his evill counsellours , who have imbittered his spirit against his great and faithfull counsell , and doe still captivate his person amongst them . and till such bee brought to condigne punishment , wee can never enjoy either religion , persons , families , or estates in safety . 2. many learned divines have affirmed , and sufficiently proved both by the law of god , nature , and nations , that if a king turne tyrant , and oppresse his subjects in their religion , lawes ; or liberties , it is lawfull for them vim vi repellere , as was done by the netherlanders , and protestants in france : neither was it condemned in queene elizabeth by our english divines , when she sent auxiliary forces to both those places , to assist them against their owne kings : and did not king charles also send a navie for the reliefe of rochell when the poore protestants were besieged therein , by their owne king : and hath hee not also declared the scots to bee his good and faithfull subjects though they took up armes to defend their religion , and liberties against oppression . in this covenant we binde our selves to assist all others , in what they shall doe in pursuance thereof : what if they doe any unlawfull act in the pursuance of it ? in the pursuance thereof doth necessarily imply , that it must be done lawfully , and therefore that word was inserted in the late protestation , & must be understood here also . but how will it appeare that it is lawfull for the parliament to raise forces without , much lesse against the kings consent . an. this question is so fully , and largely discussed , and the thing proved to be lawfull both in case of law , and conscience , by mr. prin in his third part , and by diverse of our divines in their answers to dr. ferne , that i shall referre the reader to seeke for satisfaction there , where it may be had abundantly , if they come with unballanced judgements and shut not their eyes against that light which shineth therein . thus these usuall objections being answered , i shall adde only thus much , that if there be any which have not already enter'd into this covenant , seeing the lawfullnes and necessity of it by this which hath been premised , they will no longer deferre to doe it , but speedily undertake , with all cheerefulnesse and alacrity , as the men of iudah did in asa's time , 2 chron. 15. 14 , 15. and not onely so , but that they will indeavour also to draw as many as possibly they can to doe the like . the worke is great and needs many hands to help it forward : multorum manibus grande levatur onus . the enemies are vigilant and active to disunite us , they cast in many bones of division : therefore we have need by this covenant to cement our selves together , or else wee are undone . divide , & impera is the old motto . and lastly , that having once entered into it , wee must resolve with our selves , that we can never be freed from that tye which it layes upon us , and that therefore wee must be alwayes mindfull of it , and carefull to observe it in every part , and branch thereof , that our hearts being knit together in a firme bond of mutuall assistance , and love the god of love , and peace may be with us , and for us . amen . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33303e-210 civile . sacrum . mixtum de lic●● de possibilibus . object . ans. obj● . ans. object . answ. object . answ. quest . answ. quest . answ. the life and death of the thrice noble and illustrious edvvard, surnamed the black prince son to our victorious king edward the third, by whom he was made the first knight of the most honourable order of the garter / by samuel clark ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1673 approx. 52 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33325 wing c4532 estc r19883 12221924 ocm 12221924 56426 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33325) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 56426) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 135:16) the life and death of the thrice noble and illustrious edvvard, surnamed the black prince son to our victorious king edward the third, by whom he was made the first knight of the most honourable order of the garter / by samuel clark ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 31 p. : port. printed for william birch ..., london : 1673. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng edward, -prince of wales, 1330-1376. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2004-07 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion portrait all that thou seis't and readest is divine : learning thus vs'd is water turn'd to wine : well may wee then despaire to draw his minde , view heere the case ; i' th' booke the jewell finde . t. c●●●● sculpsit the life and death of the thrice noble and illustrious edvvard surnamed , the black prince , son to our victorious king edward the third , by whom he was made the first knight of the most honourable order of the garter . by samuel clark sometime pastor of st. bennet fink , london . london , printed for william birch at the blew bible , at the lower-end of cheap-side , at the corner of bucklers-bury . 1673. the life and death of edvvard surnamed , the black prince . this edward was the eldest son of that victorious prince , king edward the third : his mother was the fair philippa , daughter to william earl of henault and holland , who was delivered of this her first born son at woodstock , july 15. anno christi 1329. and in the third year of his fathers reign . he was afterwards created prince of wales , duke of aquitain and cornwall , and earl of chester . he was also earl of kent in right of his wife joan , ( the most admired beauty of that age , ) daughter of edmund earl of kent , brother by the fathers side to king edward the second . king edward was very solicitous in the education of this his son , and provided him choice tutors , to train him up both in arts and armes : and among others walter burley , a doctor of divinity , brought up in merton-colledge in oxford , who wrote many excellent treatises in natural and moral philosophy , for his great fame in learning , had the honour to be one of the instructers of this hopeful prince . when he was but 15 years old , his father king edward passing over into france with a great and gallant army , took this his son along with him , making him a souldier , before he was grown to be a man : but ( it seems ) he longed to try what metal his son was made of in the bud ; and haply he was loth to omit any thing that might give countenance and credit to this battel , wherein two kingdoms were laid at the stake . anno christi 1345. our king edward was upon the sea in a fleet of above a thousand sail , and landed in normandy : his land-forces were about two thousand five hundred horse , and his foot thirty thousand , most of them archers . making pittifull havock in normandy , he marched up almost to the very walls of paris . philip the french king had not slept all this while , but had raised and brought together one of the bravest armies that ever france had seen , consisting of about a hundred or sixscore thousand fighting men . king edward , loaden and rich with spoils , seemed not unwilling to retreat . but they were now in the heart of their enemies country , between the two good rivers of sein and some : and it was judged meet by our king to seek a passage out of these straits : and this enquiry was interpreted by the enemy to be a kind of flight , and king edward was willing to nourish this conceit in them . the river of some , between abeville and the sea , was at low-water fordable , and gravelly ground , whereof our king was informed by a french prisoner whom they had taken . but the french king ( well acquainted with his own country ) had set a guard upon that pass of a thousand horse , and above six thousand foot , under the conduct of one gundamar du foy , a norman lord of special note . king edward coming to this place , plunges into the ford , crying out , he that loves me , let him follow me , as resolving either to pass or die . these words , and such a president , so inflamed his army , that the passage was won , and du foy defeated almost before he was fought with ( the incomparable courage and resolution of the english appaling him ) and carried back to king philip sewer by two thousand then he carried with him , besides the terror which his retreat brought along with it : and if the english were before unappaled , now much more they resolved to live and die with such a sovereign . now was king edward neer unto crescie in the county of ponthieu , lying between the rivers of some and anthy ( a place which unquestionably belonged to him in the right of his mother ) where he was carefull to provide the best he could for his safety and defence . king philip , being enraged for the late defeat , precipitates to the battle ( wherein the great and just god intended to scourge the pride and sins of france ) being the rather induced thereto by his confidence in his numerous and gallant army , who were ready to tread upon one anothers heels , till the view of the english colours and battel put them to a stand . king edward , having called upon god for his gracious aid and assistance , full of heroick assuredness , without the least perturbation , divided his army into three battalia's . the first was disposed into the forme of an hearse , where the archers stood in the front , and the men of arms stood in the bottom ; and this was led by the young lion of wales , our brave prince edward , to whose assistance the king joyned some of his prime and most experienced captains ; as beauchamp earle of warwick , godfrey of harecourt ; the lords , thomas holland , richard stafford , john chandois , robert nevil , la'ware , bourchier , clifford , cobham , &c. and many other knights and gentlemen , to the number of eight hundred men at arms , two thousand archers , and a thousand welch-men . in the second were the earles of northampton and arundel , the lords rosse , willoughby , basset , st. albine , &c. with eight hundred men at armes , and twelve hundred archers . in the third was the king himself , having about him seven hundred men at armes , and three thousand archers , with the residue of his nobles and people . the battel thus ordered , our king mounted upon a white hobby , rode from rank to rank to view them , and with quickning words encouraged them , that bravely they should stand to , and fight for his right and honour . and he closed the battels at their backs ( as if he meant to barricado up their way from flying ) which he did by plashing and felling of trees , and placing his carriages there , and all his other impediments . he commanded all men also to dismount , and to leave their horses behind them ; and thus all ways and means of flight being taken away , the necessity doubtless did double their courages . the french king philip had with him iohn of luxenbourg , king of bohemia , the king of majorca , the duke of alanson his brother , charles de bloys the kings nephew , ralph duke of lorrain , the duke of savoy , the earles of flanders , nevers , sancerre , with many other dukes , earles , barons , and gentlemen bearing arms , and those not only french , but almains , dutch , and others . and just the night before the battel , there came to the french army anne of savoy , with a thousand men at arms , so that all things seemed to elate the pride of the french , and to fit them for destruction . the french army was also divided into three battalia's . the vaunt-guard the king committed to his brother , the duke de alanson , and the king of bohemia ; the reer to the duke of savoy . and the main battel he led himself , being so impatient of all delayes , that he would scarce permit time for a little councel to consider what was fittest to be done . he caused also the auriflamb to be erected , which was an hallowed banner of red silk , whereof the french had a wonderful high conceit , as of a thing sent them from heaven , as the ephefians thought of their diana . the king of bohemia though he was short sighted , hearing in what good array the english attended their coming , said plainly ( contrary to the proud conceits of the french , who thought them in a posture of flight ) here will the english end their dayes or conquer . he advised also that the army should take some repast , and that the infantry consisting of the genoueses ( who were about fifteen thousand cross-bows , and sure men ) should make the first front , and the cavalry to follow , which was done accordingly . a little before the fight began , god , to shew that he was lord of hosts , and the only giver of victory , caused the black clouds to power down upon them plenty of water , like so many funerall teares , enarching the aire with a spacious rainbow ; and discharged sundry peals of thunder . the sun also , which before had hid his face under a black dark cloud , now brake forth , shining full in the french mens faces , and on the backs of the english. at the same time also great flocks of ravens , and other balefull birds of prey came flying over the french army . the duke of a lanson , contrary to his order , took it ill that the genoueses were set in the front , and therfore in fury caused them to change place which changed that seat of the army , and wrought that discontent also in these italians as irritated them more against these french then against their enemies . the sign of battel being given by king philip , was entertained with clamours and shouts , all things shewing the dread , and horrour of warr : drums and trumpets sounding to a charge , banners flying in the aire , and everie where the glittering weapons threatning death and destruction . the french calamities began at their genowayes , who under carolo grimaldi , and antonio doria , their collonels , being all of them cross-bow men , were to open a way by their arrows for the french horse : but this was the success of their service : their bow-strings being wett with the late rain , their bodies weary with a long march , their ranks ( after the english had received their first volley upon their targets ) opened with innumerable gapps , occasioned by the fall of their slain fellows , who were overthrown by our home-drawn arrows , were at last most out ragiously scattered , and trampled under foot by charles duke of alanson ( by command of king philip himself ) who bringing up the horse with a full carier , cryed out , on , on , let us make our way upon the bellies of these genoueses , who do but hinder us : and instantly pricks on through the midst of them , followed by the dukes of lorain and savoy , never staying till he came up to the english battel wherein our gallant prince commanded . this fiery young count ( contrary to good discipline ) had also otherwise disobliged them , by disgracefull speeches even when they were ready to joyn battel . these french gallants , being thus mingled amongst them , were very many of them overthrown and slain by the english arrows , which equally brought to destruction both french and genowayes , shooting thickest where the crowd and confusion was greatest . some rascals also that followed the english army , as they saw opportunity , stept in among them , and helpt to cut their throats , sparing neither lord nor lozell . the french men at arms , half out of breath with their post-hast , and terribly disordered by the perpetual storms of our whistling arrows , were now at handy strokes with the princes battel : neither was it long before the bright battel-axes , glittering swords , and lances , and such like other english weapons , had changed their hue , being covered over with humane gore , which having thirstily drunk out of the enemies wounds , let drop in bloody tears to the ground . the fight was sharp and fierce whilst each strove for victory . but here may not be forgotten , the high resolution and valour of the king of bohemia , who ( as only seeking an honorable grave for his old age ) thrust himself into the first ranks of his own horsmen , and with full carrier charging the english , was slain with his sword in hand , the troop of his faithfull followers , with their slaughtered bodies covering him even in death : this was soon seen by the fall of the bohemian standard , whereupon his son charles ( who was lately elected emperour of germany , whilst king lewis was yet alive ) wisely took care for his own safety , by a timely retreat , when he saw the case desperate . now was king philip himself in person , with the full power of his army , come to the rescue of his brother , and friends , who while they had breath , were fighting hard for their hoped for victory , but finding the english valor far beyond what they expected , they were beaten to the earth in great numbers , so that the carnage was very great . yet was not our brave prince without danger , though now the second battel of the english , for the preservation of their prince , rushing in among their enemies fought most couragiously . our king edward all this while was standing upon windmill hill , with his helmet on , which never came off till all was ended , juditiously watching , beholding the whole field , to see how all things went , and ready to bring down his army ( which stood about him like a black hovering in a cloud ) when just necessity should require it . the prince in the mean time , being hard put to it , having the whole power of france against him , some of the nobles , sensible of his danger , sent to the king , requesting for his presence for the aid of his son in this necessity : the king asked the messenger , whether his son was slain or hurt ? and when they answered , no , but that he was like to be overpower'd with the multitude of his enemies : well then ( said the king ) go back to them that sent you , and tell them that so long as my son is alive , they send no more to me , what ever happen . for i will that the honour of this day shall be his , if god permit him to survive , and that he shall either win his spurrs , or lose his life . this message , though it carried not back men to to assist , yet it inspired such new life and spirits into the english , that they fought like lions , as resolving either to conquer or die . on the other side king philip , whose kingdome lay at the stake , performed the dutie of a good general and gallant soldier , fighting so long in his own person till his horse was killed under him , himself twice dismounted , and wounded both in the neck and thigh , and near being troden to death , had not the lord iohn of henault earle of beaumont , rescued and remounted him : the french also about him ( out of a loyal desire of his preservation ) almost against his will , conveyed him out of the field , who rather seemed desirous to end his dayes in so noble company . the king being departed out of the field , and the matter being divulged in both the armies , it soon put a period to this bloody medly , wherin as yet none were taken to mercy , but all were put to the sword. the french king himself , with a small company , got to bray in the night , and approaching the walls , and the guard asking who was there ? he answered , the fortune of france : by his voice he was known , and thereupon received into the town , with the tears and lamentations of his people . the rest of his army sought to save themselves by flight , whom the english ( warily fighting upon the defensive ) and loth to hazard so glorious a victory , by breaking their rancks to pursue the enemy too far in the night ( which was now come on ) suffered them to be followed only by their own feares , contenting themselves to make good their ground , by standing still upon their guard , according to the rules of true martial discipline , knowing that there were so many of the enemy escaped , as might yet serve to overwhelm their weary army with their multitude . our king edward , seeing the coast for the present cleared of all his enemies , came down from the hill with his intire battel towards his victorious son , and most affectionatly embracing and kissing him , said , fair son , god send you good perseverance to such prosperous beginnings : you have acquitted your self right nobly , and are well worthy to have a kingdom intrusted with your government for your valor . to which the most noble and magnanimous of princes replyed with silence , most humbly falling on his knees at the feet of his triumphant father . as for other things concerning this famous victory , i refer my reader to my narrative of it in the life and death of king edward the third : contenting my self here only to describe it , so far forth as our noble prince was therein a prime actor , and without which i could not have given a just account of his life . immediately after this victory our king marched with his army through france , and sat down before calice . but as the splendor of the sun darkens the stars , so did the presence of the father obscure the actions and vertues of the son , that i read no more of him till the year 1355. at which time our king was informed , that john the now king of france ( his father philip being dead ) had given the dutchy of aquitain to charles the dolphin ; whereupon king edward being much incensed , conferred the same upon his own son , the prince of wales , commanding him to defend his right therein with the sword against his adversaries . he was also appointed by parliament to go into gascoin with a thousand men at arms , two thousand archers , and a great number of welch-men , who accompanied their prince : and in iune following he set forward with three hundred sail of ships , attended with the earls of warwick , suffolk , salisbury and oxford ; and the lords , chandois , audley , beufort , lile , with sir robert knowls , sir francis hall , with many others ▪ with these arriving in aquitain , he betook himself to do things worthy of his name and courage . he did wonders in france . for with his victorious army , he recovered multitudes of towns and prisoners : he entred guienne , passed over languedoc to tholouse , narbone , bruges , without any encounter , sacks , spoiles and destroyes where he goes , and loaden with booties , returns to burdeaux . in the mean time the french king gathered all the power he possibly could , and the prince , ( the winter being spent ) sets forth upon a new expedition . he had in his army about eight thousand brave expert and well disciplined souldiers , and with them he advanced through perigort and limosin , into the bosom of france , even up to the very gates of bruges in bery , the terrour of his name flying before to his great advantage . thus satisfied for the present , he wheeled about with purpose to return by remorantine in blasois ( which town he took ) and so through the country of tourain , poictou , and xantoyn , to his chief city of burdeaux . but iohn king of france , having assembled a great and compleat army , followed close , and about the city of poictiers overtook our invincible prince . where the armies ( with the odds of six to one against the english ) drew near each other , two cardinals sent from pope clement mediated ( as they had done before ) to take up the quarrel . but the french king supposing that he had his enemy now at his mercy , would accept of no other conditions , but that the prince should deliver him four hostages , and as vanquished , render up himself and his army to his discretion . the prince was content to restore unto him all the places which he had taken from him , but without prejudice to his honour , wherein ( he said ) he stood accountable to his father , and his country ▪ but the french king would abate nothing of his former demands , as being assured of the victory , as he supposed ; and thereupon was ready instantly to set upon the prince , who seeing himself reduced to this strait , took wha advantage he could of the ground , and by his diligence got the benefit of certain vines , shrubs and bushes upon that part where he was like to be assaulted , whereby to pester and intangle the french horse , which he saw was ready to come furiously upon him . the success answered his expectation . for the cavalry of his enemie in their full carrier , were so intangled and incumbred among the vines , that the princes archers galled , and annoyed them at their pleasure . for the french king , to give the honour of the day to his cavalry , made use of them only without the help of his infantry : hence it was that they being disordered , and put to rout , his whole army came to be utterly defeated . here ( if ever ) the prince and his english gave full proof of their valour , and undaunted courage , never giveing over till they had wholly routed all the three french battels , the least of which exceeded all the princes numbers . the king himself fighting valiantly , and philip his youngest son ( who by such his boldness and zeal defended his distressed father , as it purchased unto him the honourable surname of hardy were taken prisoners . those of the princes side , whose valour and great deeds was most conspicuous , were , the earles of warwick , suffolk , salisbury , oxford , and stafford : the lords , chandois , cobham , spencer , audley , berkley , basset , &c. and of gascoin , subjects to the crown of england , the capital de beuf : the lords lumier , chaumont , with others of inferior title , but not of unequal valour : among others , iames , lord audley wan immortal renown at this bloody battel , in which he received many wounds , and was rewarded by the noble prince with a gift of five hundred marks , land in fee-simple in england , which he divided among his four esquires , who had stood by him in all the fury and brunt of the battel : hereupon the prince asked him , if he accepted not of his gift ? he answered , that these men had deserved it as well as himself , and needed it more ; with which reply the prince was so well pleased , that he gave five hundred marks more in the same kind . a rare example , where desert in the subject , and reward in the prince strove which should be the greater . this lord audley having vowed to be formost in the fight made good his words accordingly . it was the misfortune , or rather the glory of the french nobles in these disasterous times , that the loss fell ever heavily upon them . for in this great overthrow and carnage ( by their own confession ) there fell fifty and two lords , and about seaventeen hundred knights , esquires and gentlemen , that bore coats of arms : among the knights were fifty two bannerets . the chief among the slain , were peter of bourbon duke of athens , the high constable of france iohn de clermont marshal , ieffery de charmy high chamberlain ; the bishop of chalons , the lords of landas , of pons , and of chambly . sir reginald camian , who that day carried the auriflamb , was slain also , and as many others as made up the former number : and of the common soldiers there died about six thousand . so wonderfully did the great god of battels sight for the english in those days . there escaped from this bloody battel three of the french kings sons ( for he brought them all with him ) charles prince of dauphin , lewis , afterwards duke of anjou , and iohn , duke of barry , all of them great actors in the times following . the french prisoners taken were , john king of france and philip his son , afterwards duke of burgoine : the arch-bishop of sens ; james of bourbon , earle of ponthieu : john of artoys , earle of eu : charles his brother , earle of longuevil : charles earle of vendosm : the earles tankervile , salbruch , nassaw dampmartin , la roch ; the counts of vaudemont estampes and iohn de ceintre , accounted the best knight of france , and many other great lords ; and about two thousand knights , esquires , and gentlemen , that bore coats of arms. and in this expedition the english took an hundred ensigns . but here great contention arose between many who should be the man that took king iohn prisoner : the prince wisely commanded them to forbear till they came into england , where , the matter being heard , it was adjudged by king john's own testimony , that one sir. denis morbeck of st. omers had taken him prisoner ; for which service the prince rewarded him with a thousand marks . and now , though king iohn had the hard hap to fall into the hands of an enemie , yet he had the happiness to fall into the hands of a noble enemy . for prince edward , having conquered his person by force of battel , now strove to overcome his minde by his humble deportment , expressing himself in a language so ponderous , humble , grave , and natural , and yet so stately , as none but the best soul , adorned with the best education was able to have performed . and the next day , causing the chaplains , and the other priests in the army to celebrate divine service , he put off from himself the whole glory of victory , and most devoutly gave it unto god : after which , in the sight and hearing of the prisoners , he highly commended and heartily thanked his souldiers , with speeches full of life and affections , sealing his words to every one with bountifull large fees as his present meanes would permit . mr. may in his edward the third , sets forth this battel excellently in these words , — the first hot charge the valiant lord , renowned audley , gave ; who to perform a noble vow , in deeds almost the prowess of a man exceeds ; and like the stroak of joves resistless thunder , shoots forth , and breaks the strongest ranks asunder . here in the thickest throng of enemies , like thracian mars himself , black edward plyes deaths fatal task . here noble warwick gives a furious onset . there brave suffolk strives t' out go the formost : emulations fire is kindled now , and blazes high : desire of honour drowns all other passions there ; not in the chiefs alone : each soldier in that small army feels bright honours flame , and labours to maintain his proper fame . ne're was a battel through all parts so fought , nor such high wonders by an handfull wrought . white victory , that soar'd above , beheld how every english hand throughout the field was stain'd with blood : amaz'd to see the day , and that so few should carry her away . the fields no more their verdure can retain , enforced now to take their purple stain , and be obscur'd with slaughter , while the wounds of france manure her own unhappy grounds . where mixed with plebeian funerals her greatest princes die : there bourbon falls , and marshal clermont welters in his gore , there noble charney's beaten down , that bore the standard royal that sad day : here dies athens great duke : there valiant eustace lyes , who as a badg of highest honour wore a chaplet of bright pearls , that had before ( won by king edward , in a skirmish , neer to callice he was taken prisoner ) as testimony of his prowess shew'd bin by that royal enemie bestow'd . great are the french battalia 's , and in room of those that fall , so oft fresh souldiers come . so oft the bloody fight 's renewed , that now the english weary with subduing grow . and 'gin to faint , oppress'd with odds so great ; when lo , to make the victory compleat , six hundred bowmen ( whom to that intent , before the battel , the brave prince had sent abroad , well mounted , ) now come thundring o're the field , and charge the french behind so sore , as with confusion did distract them quite : and now an execution , not a fight ensues . all routed that great army flies , a prey to their pursuing enemies . what his disheartned battel , orleans forsakes the field : with him the heir of france , young charles of normandy , and thousands moe not overthrown , but frighted by the foe . nor are the english , tho' enow to gain the day , enow in number to maintain so great a chase : and not so well suffice to follow , as subdue their enemies . nor yet ( which more declar'd the conquest sent from heaven alone , to strike astonishment in over-weening mortals , and to show without that help how little man can do ) are all the english , conquerors in the field , enow to take so many french as yield ; nor to receive the prisoners that come : tho' some in fields are ransom'd , and sent home ; yet more from thence are captive born away , then are the hands that won so great a day , &c. and now though king john had the unhappiness to fall into the hands of an enemy , yet that which alleviated his affliction was , that he fell into the hands of a noble enemy : for prince edward used him with such respect and observance , that he could not finde much difference between his captivity and liberty , mr. may gives us this narrative of it . the chase together with the day was done , and all return'd in his pavilion brave edward feasts his royal prisoner ; at which as noble did the prince appear as erst in battel , and by sweetness won as great a conquest as his sword had don . no fair respect , or honour that might cheer that kings afflicted breast was wanting there . no reverence , nor humble courtesie , that might preserve his state and dignity , but edward shew'd at full . and at the feast in person waited on his captive guest . but what content , what object fit could fate present , to comfort such a changed state — for him . whose state the morning sun had seen so high , this night beholds in sad captivity ; his restless passions rowling to and fro no calm admit : when thus his noble fo , prince edward spake , ( great king , for such you are in my thoughts still , whate're the chance of war hath lately wrought against you here ) forgive your humble kinsmans service , if i strive to ease your sorrow , and presume to do what is too much for me , to counsel you . do not deject your princely thoughts or think the mnrtial fame that you have gain'd , can sink in one succesless field : or too much fear your nations honour should be tainted here . mens strength and honours we most truly try , where fields are fought with most equality . but god was pleas'd to make this days success the more miraculous , that we the less might challenge to our selves , and humbly know , that in so great and strnge an overthrow some secret judgment of our god was wrought , and that the sword of heaven , not england , fought , &c. and for your self , great king , all history , that shall hereafter to the vvorld make known th' event of poictiers battel , shall renown your personal prowesse , which appear'd so high , as justly seem'd to challenge victory , had not gods secret providence oppos'd : but though his will ( great sir ) hath thus dispos'd ; your state remains , your person , and your fame , shall in my humble thoughts be still the same . and till my father see your face , to show how he respects your worth , and state , to you as to himself , were he in person here , in all observance , edward shall appear . the noble king , a while amaz'd to see victorious youth so full of courtesie ; at last replies : brave cousin , you have shown your self a man built up for true renown ; and , as in action of the wars , to be this ages phaenix in humanity . why do you wrong me thus , as to enthrall me doubly ? not insulting o're my fall , you rob me , cousin , of that sole renown , which i , though vanquish'd , might have made mine own , to bear adversity . i might have shew'd , had you been proud , a passive fortitude ; and let the world , though i am fallen , see what spirit i had in scorning misery . but you have rob'd me of that honour now , and i am bound in honour to allow that noble theft , content ( since such are you ) to be your captive and your debtor too ; and since my stars ordein'd a king of france , arm'd with such odds , so great a puissance must in a fatal field be lost , to raise so great a trophie to anothers praise , i am best pleas'd it should advance thy story , and johns dishonour be prince edwards glory . after the battel , which was fought on the 19. day of september , anno christi 1357. prince edward led king iohn and the captive nobles prisoners to bourdeaux , the archiepiscopal see , and chief city of his dominions in france , where he retained them till the spring following : but sent present news of this victory to his father , who thereupon took speedy order by simon arch-bishop of canterbury , that a thanksgiving should be celebrated all over england for eight days together . the prince , having sufficiently rested and refreshed his people , the may following set sail for england , with his prisoners , and safely arrived at plimouth , and was with great joy and acclamations received everie where . at his coming to london ( where at that time , a magnificent citizen , henry picard ( he who afterwards at one time so nobly feasted the four kings of england , france , scotland , and cyprus ) was lord major ) who received him with all imaginable honour . and the multitude of people , that came to see the victorious prince , with the king of france , his son philip , and the other prisoners , was so great , that they could hardly get to westminster between three a clock in the morning , and twelve at noon . great edward , saving that he forgat not the majestie of a conquerour , and of a king of england , omitted no kind of noble courtesy towards the prisoners . king iohn , and his son , were lodged under a safe guard at the savoy , which was then a goodly palace belonging unto henry duke of lancaster ; and the other prisoners in other places some time after prince edward , by dispensation , was maried to the countess of kent , daughter to edmund , brother to king edward the second , and his father invested him with the dutchy of aquitain : so that he was now prince of wales , duke of aquitain , duke of cornwal , and earle of chester and kent . and not long after , he with his beloved wife , passed over into france , and kept his court at bourdeaux . the prince of wales was now grown famous over all the christian world , and the man to whom all wronged princes seemed to appeal , and to fly for succour . for which end there came at this time to his court iames , king of majorca , and richard , king of navarr , just when his beloved lady brought him a son , for whom these two kings undertook at his baptisme , giving him the name of richard. the companies of soldiers , most of whose captaines were english , either by birth , or obedience , wanting employment , because the warrs of britain were quieted for the present , ranged tumultuously up and down france : but about this time sir bertram de glequin ( having paid his ransom ) found employment for them , drawing the greatest part of that millitary pestilence into another coast. for by the assistance of peter king of arragon , and the power of glequin , with his floting bands , called the companions , or adventurers , peter king of castile and leon ( a cruel tyrant ) was driven out of his kingdome , his bastard brother henry being chosen in his room , and crowned king of spain at burgos . this peter was son to alphonsus the eleventh king of castile , and had to wife a french lady called blanch , daughter to peter duke of bourbon , who was father also of ioan , the french kings wife . his tyrannical cruelties were so many and so foul , that the spanish stories , scarce suffer nero or caligula to go beyond him : for which , by his subjects he was deposed , and his brother henry ( as is said before ) was substituted , and crowned in his room . peter thus driven out of his kingdome , by the aid of the french , applyed himself to prince edward , craving his assistance for his restitution , making many and large promises to him upon the accomplishment thereof . and the prince , partly out of charity to succour a distressed prince , and partly out of policy to keep his souldiers in exercise , having first sent to his father , and gotten his leave , marched with a gallant army of thirty thousand men ( burning with desire of renown ) upon confidence of good pay for his men , and other commodities , when peter should be reestablished upon his throne . he made his way through the famous straits of rouncevallux in navarre , by permission of the king thereof , who yet suffered himself to be taken prisoner , and carried into castile , that he might not seem to cross the freneh kings designes , who favoured henry the usurper . our prince had in his company , besides most of all the principal captains of the english , two kings , peter of castile whos 's the quarrel was , and the king of majorca ; as also john duke of lancaster , who somewhile after don pedro his death , having married his eldest daughter , wrote himself king of castile and leon. on the other side , king henry for the defence of his new kingdom , had amassed together a very great army , consisting partly of french , under glequin their famous captains ; and of castilians and others , both christians and saracens to the number of about an hundred thousand . and upon the borders of castile it came to a bloody battel , wherein the valiant prince of wales obtained a very great victory , having slain many thousands of his enemies . henry himself fighting valiantly , was wounded in the groin , but yet escaped . there were taken prisoners , the earle of dene , bertram de glequin ( who yet shortly after , by paying a great ransom was set at liberty ) the marshal dandrehen , and many others . neither was this victory less worth to peter then a kingdom : for our most noble prince left him not , till at burgos he had set him upon his throne again . but this unworthy kings falshood and ingratitude were odious and monstrous . for the prince , notwithstanding his so great goodness extended to him , was enforced to return to burdeaux without money wherewith to pay his army , which was the cause of exceeding great mischiefs to himself , and the english dominions beyond the seas , as if god had been displeased with his succouring such a tyrant . the prince himself , though he came back with victory , yet he brought back with him such a craziness , and indisposition of body , that he was never throughly well after . and no marvel , considering the country , the season , and the action it self , and it may be more marvelled that his souldiers came home so well , then that he came home so ill . being now returned , there was presently , to his indispositon of body , added discontentment of mind . for not having money wherewith to pay his soldiers , he was forced to wink at that which he could not choose but see , and seeing to grieve at . for they preyed upon the country , for which the countrey murmured against him . and now to stop this murmuring , his chancellor the bishop of rhodes devised a new imposition of levying a frank for every chimney , and this to continue for five years to pay the princes debts . but this imposition ( though granted in parliament ) made the murmuring to be encreased . for though some part of his dominions , as the poictorians , the xantoigns , and the limosins , in a sort consented to it , yet the count of armigniac , the count of cominges , the vicount of carmain , and divers others , so much distasted it , that they complained thereof to the king of france , as unto their supreme lord : pretending that the prince was to answer before king charles , as before his superior lord , of whom ( they said ) he held by homage and fealty : whereas king edward and his heirs by the treaty at bretagny , were absolutely freed from all manner of service for any of their dominions in france ; king charles did openly entertain this complaint , and hoping to regain by surprize and policy , what the english had won by dint of sword , and true manhood , he proceeded to summon the prince of wales to paris , there to answer to such complaints as his subjects made against him . our stout prince returned for answer , that if he must needs appear , he would bring threescore thousand men in arms to appear with him . and now began the peace between england and france to be unsetled and wavering . for while our king edward rejoyced in the excellent vertues and actions of his sons and people , charles the french king , warned by so many calamities as his dominions had sustained by the english in fair war : and withal , earnestly coveting to recover the honour of his nation , betook himself wholly to secret practices and designs : never adventuring his own person in the field , but executing all by his deputies and lieutenants , especially by the valour and service of bertram de glequin , constable of france , who from a low estate was raised to this height for his prudent and magnanimous conduct in war. and our truly noble king ( without suspicion of craft ) reposing himself upon the rules of vertue and magnanimity , did not reap the stable effects of so great and important victories , nor of the peace so ceremoniously made , that ( in the worlds opinion ) it could not be broken , without the manifest violation upon one side , of all bonds both divine and humane . the prince of wales by letters advised his father not to trust to any fair words , or overtures of further amity made by the french , because ( as he said ) they entertained practices underhand in every place against him : but his counsel was not hearkned to , because he was judged to write thus out of a restless humour , delighting in war , though the event shewed that his words were true . for now king charles , having by quick paiments , and by one means or other gotten home all the hostages which had bin impledged for performance of the articles of peace , set all his wits on work to abuse the king of englands credulity . he courted him with loving letters and presents , while in the mean time his plots were ripened abroad , and he surprized the county of ponthieu ( our kings undeniabe inheritance ) before king edward heard thereof . king edward hereupon calls a parliament , declares the breach , craves aid , and hath it granted . and then againe claims the crown of france , and sent over his son iohn , duke of lancaster , and humfry de bohun , earle of hereford , with a great army to calice to invade france . among the states and towns made over to the english at the treaty of bretigni , which had revolted to the french , was the city of limosin : thither did the prince march , and sat down with his army before it : and not long after came unto him out of england , his two brethren the duke of lancaster , and the earle of cambridg , with a fresh supply of valiant captains , and souldiers . the city stood it out to the uttermost , and was at last taken by storm , where no mercy was shewed by the inraged soldiers , but the sword and fire laid all desolate : after this service , the princes health failing him more and more , he left his brethren in aquitain to prosecute the warrs , and himself taking ship , came over to his father in england , his eldest son [ edward ] being dead a little before at burdeaux , and brought over with him his wife and his other son richard . the prince having left france , his dominions were either taken away , or fell away faster then they were gotten , gueschlin entred poictou , took montmorillon , chauvigny , lussack and moncontour . soon after followed the country of aulnis , of xantoyn , and the rest of poictou : then st. maxent , neel , aulnay : then benaon , marant , surgers , fontency , and at last they came to thouras , where the most part of the lords of poictou , that held with the prince , were assembled . at this time the king , prince edward , the duke of lancaster , and all the great lords of england set forward for their relief : but being driven back by a tempest , and succour not coming , thouras was yeilded up upon composition : in fine , all poictou was lost , and then aquitain , all , but only burdeaux , and bayon . and not long after prince edward died , and with him the fortune of england . he was a prince so full of virtues as were scarce matchable by others . he died at canterbury upon trinity sunday , june the eighth , in the forty sixth year of his age , and the forty ninth of his fathers raign : and was buried in christs-church there anno christi 1376. among all the gallant men of that age this our prince was so worthily the first , that . longe erit a primo quisque secundus erit . he had a sumptuous monument erected for him , upon which this epitaph was engraven in brass , in french thus englished . here lyeth the noble prince monsieur edward , the eldest son of the thrice noble king edward the third , in former time prince of aquitain , and of wales , duke of cornwal , and earle of chester , who died on the feast of the trinity , which was the eighth of june , in the year of grace 1376. to the soul of whom , god grant mercy . amen . after which were added these verses in french , thus translated according to the homely poetry of those times . who so thou art that passest by where these corps entombed lye : understand what i shall say as at this time speak i may . such as thou art somtime was i : such as i am , such shalt thou be . i little thought on th' hour of death so long as i enjoyed breath . great riches here i did possess whereof i made great nobleness . i had gold , silver , wardrobes , and great treasures , horses , houses , land. but now a caitife poor am i , deep in the ground , lo here i lye : my beauty great is all quite gon , my flesh is wasted to the bone : my house is narrow now , and throng ; nothing but truth comes from my tongue : and if you should see me this day i do not think but yet would say , that i had never bin a man , so much altered now i am . for gods sake pray to th' heavenly king , that he my soul to heaven would bring . * all they that pray and make accord for me unto my god and lord ; god place them in his paradise , wherein no wretched caitiff lyes . the death of this prince ( saith daniel in his history of england ) was a heavy loss to the state , being a prince of whom we never heard no ill , never received any other note but of goodness , and the noblest performance that magnanimity and wisdom could ever shew , insomuch as what praise could be given to virtue , is due to him . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33325-e240 * see the ignorance and superstition of those times and bless god for our clearer light . christian good-fellowship, or, love and good works held forth in a sermon preached at michael's cornhill london before the gentlemen natives of warwickshire at their feast november the 30, 1654 / by samuell clarke. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a33300 of text r26025 in the english short title catalog (wing c4505). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 59 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a33300 wing c4505 estc r26025 09316790 ocm 09316790 42736 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33300) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 42736) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1305:31) christian good-fellowship, or, love and good works held forth in a sermon preached at michael's cornhill london before the gentlemen natives of warwickshire at their feast november the 30, 1654 / by samuell clarke. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 20 p. printed for thomas underhill, london : 1655. reproduction of original in the cambridge university library. eng bible. -n.t. -hebrews x, 34 -sermons. love -religious aspects -sermons. sermons, english -17th century. a33300 r26025 (wing c4505). civilwar no christian good-fellowship: or, love, and good vvorks, held forth in a sermon preached at michael's cornhill london, before the gentlemen, na clarke, samuel 1655 11427 13 25 0 0 0 0 33 c the rate of 33 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2004-07 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion christian good-fellowship : or , love , and good vvorks , held forth in a sermon preached at michael's cornhill london , before the gentlemen , natives of warwickshire , at their feast , november the 30. 1654. by samuell clarke pastor of the church in bennet fink london . manus pauperum gazophylacium christi . who so stoppeth his eares at the cry of the poore , he also shall cry himselfe , but shall not be heard . prov. 21. 13. london , printed for thomas underhill at the anchor in pauls church-yard . 1655. to the right worshipfull sir iohn burgoin , sir richard temple , &c. and to the rest of his dearly beloved country-men , citizens of london , but borne in warwickshire . sirs , when your steward 's made choice of me to this service , i laboured to find out , and pitch upon such a subject , as might through gods blessing , bring most glory to him , edification to your souls , and advantage to our native country and whereby you might be minded of the principall ends of your meeting : and as the lord was pleased to direct me to this ensuing subject , so did he of his infinite mercy appear so far in his own ordinance , that there generally appeared in you a readinesse to concur in advancing those good works which were proposed to your christian considerations : it was intended that after dinner a generall subscription should have been promoted amongst you : but by reason of the shortnesse of time , and multiplicity of other businesses wherewith your stewards were taken up , it was not carried on amongst a fifth part then present : yet was there more done by those few , then hath been done by any one county of england in their late meetings : and amongst the rest of you , mr. john howkins ( whose name i cannot but mention with honour , though he is unknown by face to me ) subscribed four score pounds , towards the placing of poor boies born in rugbie , apprentices in london . it's pitty so good a foundation should want its superstructure , and therefore at the request of your stewards ( though i never thought any sermon of mine worthy the presse ) i have adventured to publish this , hoping that the same goood word of god that so warmed your hearts in hearing , may by the same blessing , revive , and quicken your affections in reading , so as to perfect what was then so well begun amongst you . the names of the stewards ( who are to have the oversight in disposing of your monies ) i thought fit to , set down at the end of this epistle : men , i hope without exceptions , whose prudence , and fidelity you need not to suspect in the ordering of it . amongst them col. thomas clark at the kings head within algate , is chosen treasurer , to whom if you please to send in what it shall please god to move your hearts to contribute to so good a work , i doubt not but as many shall have the benefit , so your own soules will find the comfort of it hereafter . let not any one say that this sermon might have been preached in rome , or spain where good works are in such request whilst they hope to merit heaven by them . no , it will rather vindicate our doctrine from their fowl , and false aspertions whilst they call us solifidians , and charge us as if we preached onely faith , without good works : whereas on the contrary we still call upon our hearers to shew their faith by their fruits , and tell them that faith without works is dead , and can minister no true comfort , and therefore exhort them to grow up to fruitfulnesse which will sweetly seal up their calling to glory , and virtue , as the budding of aarons rod did his calling to the priesthood , yea , we tell them , that if they be new creatures , they are created in christ jesus unto good works , which god hath before ordained that they should walk in them ; and that if christ be their redeemer , he hath redeemed them from all iniquity , and purifieth them to himselfe a peculiar people , zealous of good works : but i fear to exceed my limits , and therefore my prayer for you all is , that the god of hope wil fil you with all joy , and peace in believing : and make all grace abound towards you , that ye alwaies having all sufficiencie in all things , may abound to every good work . amen . from my study in thridneedle street . dec. 19. 1654. i rest sirs yours in the service of your faith , and to further your comfort and joy , samuel clark . old stwards . col. tho. clark treasurer mr. nicholas enos . mr. william hickocks . mr. tho. barnhurst . mr. tho. ashby . mr. iohn norris . mr. edw. iohnson : m. tho. underhil . new stewards . col. iames drax. mr. tho. hopkins . mr. laurence warkman . l. col. tho. randall . mr. rich. chandler : maior raph tasker . mr. rich. smith . mr. william bridges . heb. 10. 34. let us consider one another , to provoke unto love , and to good works . these meetings of country-men are no new thing , though of late years they have been interrupted by reason of the sad calamities , and distracted times , which our sins had plunged us into . they have formerly , and may again be improved to a twofold benefit , and advantage . first , that by acquaintance , and society of country-men , love might be bred , nourished , and encreased amongst them . secondly , that upon consideration of gods goodnesse , bounty , and mercy to our selves here in this city , we may take occasion to remember the place of our nativity , and provoke one another to think upon , and do some good works which may conduce , and tend to the publik benefit of the same . now these being the principall ends of our present meeting , give me leave ( dear country-men ) to bespeake you , as our apostle doth his country-men here in my text . let us consider one another to provoke unto love , and to good works . but that we may better understand the occasion of these words , we must look back to what went before : and wee shall find that the principall scope of the apostle in the former part of this epistle is to prove that christ by his priestly office , and offering up himself a sacrifice to his father , hath fulfilled , and also abolished all the legall sacrifices ; and purchased eternall redemption for his people : in the former part of this chapter he sums up this doctrine in few words , and then tells us what sweet use may be made of the same . as first , that therefore we should be constant in the faith of christ . ver. 23. let us ( saith he ) hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering . 2ly . that we should be sincere in mutual love in our private conversing together . ver. 24. let us consider one another to provoke unto love . 3. at unity in publick church-assemblies . ver. 25. not forsaking the assembling of our selves together , as the manner of some is . 4. patient under the crosse of christ , from ver. 32. to the end of the chapter . verse 22. he had exhorted them to draw near unto god with a true heart in full assurance of faith , and ver. 23. to adhere unto , and avow the doctrine of christ , and that in times of tryall , and persecution upon this ground , because he is faithfull that hath promised , and thereupon in this verse of my text hee shewes how they may be furthered therein . viz. if they would consider one another to provoke unto love , and to good works . wherein we have . 1. the duty pointed out : let us consider one another . 2. the end of the duty . to provoke unto love , and to good works . let us consider one another : the words in the originall are , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , observemus : let us observe one another ; it doth not barely signifie to look into , or consider , sed magno studio mentem in rem intendere . but to bend the mind with the greatest study , and diligence that can be to find out a matter . to provoke : {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} : which word is taken two waies in scripture . 1. in a bad sence , for a sharp contention : as act. 15. 39. where speaking of the difference which arose between paul , and barnabas about taking john mark along with them , the text saith , the contention was so sharp between them , that they departed asunder one from the other . or such a provoking as makes al the body to tremble , or that sets the teeth on edge : of {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} and {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . acetum , vineger ; but here secondly : it 's used in a good sence for stirring up , or quickning one another to a necessary duty . from the context , as this verse looks back to the two and twentieth , we may gather this proposition . that there is no true faith which is not accompanied with love , and good works . the apostle james : chap. 2. tells us of a twofold faith : a dead faith , and a living faith : a dead faith is that which consists in words and profession onely without good works . ver. 14. what ( saith he ) doth it profit , my brethren , though a man saith he hath faith ; and hath not workes ? can faith save him ? hee meanes , such a livelesse , saplesse faith : for ( saith he ) ver. 17. faith if it hath not works , is dead being alone : for ( according to the usuall maxim ) as faith justifies our persons , so works justifie our faith : and paul writing to titus , chargeth him to teach this doctrine to his hearers , : this is a faithfull saying , and these things i will that thou affirm constantly , that they which have believed in god might be carefull to maintain good works . this therefore cashieres from the number of true believers all those rough , and rugged esau's , who , salamander-like , love to live in the fire of contention , and are never well but when they are embroiled in quarrells . or that instead of provoking to love , do all that they can to make nationall , and church divisions by distinctive names , and titles seeking to divide , and subdivide us till they have crumbled us all to pieces . a most diabolicall sin , who is the author of division , and among the vulgar is known by his cloven foot : whereas god is the god of peace : jesus christ the prince of peace : the gospell , the gospell of peace : christs ministers the ambassadors of peace : and therefore all his people should cry with david : i am for peace . psal. 120. 7. secondly , all such solifidians , as boast much of their faith , but are not carefull to maintain good works . these are barren figtrees that bear fair leaves of profession without any fruit at all : but when christ shall come with his basket and turn up their fair leaves , and find no fruit , he will set down his basket , and take up his axe : as mat. 3. 10. now also is the axe laid unto the root of the trees therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit , is hewen : down , and cast into the fire . or else he will curse them for their barrennesse , as he did that tree . mar. 11. 14. no man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever . let us consider one another : hence observe . that christians should with much seriousnesse , and diligence consider , and acquaint themselves each with other . quest . but what is it that they are to observe each in other ? answ. 1. their gifts , graces , experiences , and virtues to draw them forth for their mutuall benefit . 2. their wants , and weaknesse to pitty , cover , and heal them . 3. their dispositions , and temper , that we may know the better how to deal with them : according to that of jud. verse 22. 23. of some have compassion , making a difference : and others save with fear , pulling them out of the fire . therefore when we meet together we should not squander away our pretious time in frothy , and idle discourses , or in vain , and fruitless impertinences : but according to the apostles counsell here : we should consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works . and this brings me to the principall point , for which i made choise of this text . viz. that it 's the duty of all christians to provoke one another to love , and to good works ; which point you see consists of two branches : first , that we should provoke one another to love ; so did abraham speaking to lot . gen. 13. 8. let there be no strife i pray thee , between me and thee , and between my herdsmen , and thy herdsmen , for we be bretheren . and joseph speaking to his brethren . gen. 45. 24. see that yee fall not out by the way . and peter speaking to all christians , saith , love the brotherhood . 1 pet. 2. 17. quest . what is this love that we must provoke one another to ? answ. it 's a christian virtue , or grace infused into us by the holy ghost , whereby we sincerely love god for himself , and our brethren for gods sake . i call it a christian virtue , or grace to distinguish it from the naturall affection of love which we bring into the world with us . and from that morall virtue which may be acquired by our own diligence , and industry : whereas this is the work of gods spirit in us , and an evidence of our future salvation . 1 ioh. 3. 14. for we know that we have passed from death to life , because we love the brethren , & he that loveth not his brother ( with this holy love ) abideth in death . this love you see hath a two fold objection . god , and man : the latter i conceive is principally meant in this text , & therfore i shal speak to that , & it is an uniting , and cementing grace , that soders mens hearts one to another , as jonathans to david . 1 sam. 18. 1. the soul of jonathan was knit with the soul of david , and he loved him as his own soul . and this is that which the apostle exhorts us to . eph. 4. 2. 4. — forbearing one another in love , endeavouring to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace . and col. 2. 2. that their hearts might be comforted being knit together in love . and this is that for which the primitive christians were so famous . act. 4. 32. the multitude of them that believed were of one heart , and of one soul , &c. quest . what arguments may we use to provoke one another to love ? answ. 1. propter praeceptum : because of the command of god , and were there no other reason for it , this should be instar omnium , instead of all : because god will have it so : indeed i may say of this as david doth of goliaths sword . there is none to that : we see how peremptorily our apostle requires it here . provoke unto love , and our saviour christ is not lesse urgent . joh. 13. 34. a new commandement i give unto you , that yee love one another : and this precept he backs with the best president : as i have loved you that ye also love one another . and that beloved disciple that seems to be wholly composed of love , doth often inculcate it . 1 ioh. 3. 16. he would have our love so ardent , as to lay down our lives for the brethren , and ver. 18. let us not love in word , neither in tongue ( onely ) but in deed and in truth ▪ and ver . 23. this is his commandement — that we love one another ▪ and chap. 4. 7. let us love one another : for love is of god , and every one that loves is born of god , and knows god , and verse 11. if god so loved us , we ought also to love one another . and ver. 12. if we love one another , god dwelleth in us , and his love is perfected in us : and in diverse other places of his epistles . but to this , diverse other arguments may be added . as 2. propter unitatem : because of that unity , and onenesse that is amongst us : we are all men ; therefore of the same kind : and the apostle tells us . act. 17. 26. that god hath made of one blood all nations of men , for to dwell on all the face of the earth . yea more : we are all christians , and therefore should love one another . yet more : we are all english men , and therefore should love one another . once again : we are all the same county , warwickshire men , and therefore should love one another : to all which unities may be added one more , if we are the same in truth , as we are in profession , we are all members of the same mysticall body whereof christ is the head . rom. 12. 5. we being many , are one body in christ , and every one members one of another . 3. propter bonitatem , & pulchritudinem : because of the goodness , and comlinesse of it . love is an amiable grace , as afterwards i shall shew . it 's lovely in the eyes both of god & man : yea , they which want it themselves , yet admire , and love it in others . psa. 133. 1. david set's an ecce before it . ecce quam bonum , &c. behold how good , and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity . 4. propter firmitatem . because it strengthens us against adversaries : the old maxim is , divide , & impera : they are easie to be ridden by every usurper , who are first divided amongst themselves : hence it was that micypsa lying on his death-bead called all his sons together , and caused them to write this sentence in golden letters . concordiâ parvae res crescunt ; discordiâ magnae dilabuntur : by concord small things are encreased , and strengthned : but by discord the greatest are overthrown . and you know the story of scillurus , who likewise calling for his eighty sons upon his death-bed , told them that whilst they continued knit together in brotherly love , like a bundle of darts , or sheaf of arrows , they would be altogether invincible , but if once disjoyned , or severed by ▪ hatred , they would quickly become a prey to their adversaries . 5. propter similitudinem : because of that likenesse that is amongst us : and , similitudo gignit amorem : likenes breeds love . we see it in all tame , and profitable creatures , who loving each other in regard of likenesse , feed and flock together : similis gaudet simili , like loves his like . and truly we are more brutish then they , if this moves us not to love one another . indeed it 's the property of wild beasts , as of lions , bears , tygres , &c. to love solitude in howling wildernesses , and to walk abroad alone , and if they meet to intertear one another : but though the great tyrants of the world joyne house to house , and field to field that they may dwell alone . yet seeing god hath made us sociable creatures , and religion hath made us christians : let us provoke one another to love . 6. propter propinquitatem . because of that near alliance , and kindred that is amongst us : if we be reall as well as nominall christians ? we have all one father : god : one mother : the church : one redeemer : jesus christ : one sanctifier : the holy ghost . are nourished at the same breasts : the sincere milk of gods word : are heirs to the same kingdom . the kingdome of heaven , and are often told by gods word , that we are all brethren . hence the apostle peter inferrs that we should love as brethren . 1 pet. 3. 8. 7. because it is the best ornament that we can put upon us : better then a chain to the neck , or a ring to the finger . yea , we should cloath our selves with love as with a garment . col. 3. 14. above all put on charity , which is the bond of perfectnesse . but alas ! it 's now almost out of fashion : many talke indeed of love , but shew no fruits of it : as some boast of costly garments in their wardrobes , or chests , but wear them not , whereas god hath given us this garment of love to wear ; neither need we fear wearing of it out , as we may other garments : for it 's the better for using , as gold is for rubbing that shines the brighter : yet , as we are not born with cloths on our back , nor with chaines about our neck : so neither are wee borne with this grace of love in our hearts , but are by nature hateful , and hating one another . tit. 3. 3. 8. the sacred scriptures heap up many motives to stir us up to love : as 1. it will prove us to be true disciples of our lord and master jesus christ , not spurious , nor bastards . ioh. 13. 35. by this shall all men know that you are my disciples , if ye have love one to another . 2. it will be a great ornament to our profession , and will beautifie the gospell of jesus christ : tertullian tells us , that in his time the mutuall love amongst christians was so eminent , and remarkable , that the heathens taking notice of it , could say , ecce quam invicem se diligunt christiani : behold how loving the christians are one to another . 3. it will declare , and demonstrate the truth of our faith . gal. 5. 6 for in jesus christ neither circumcision availeth any thing , nor uncircumcision , but faith which worketh by love . 4. it shewes that we are translated from death to life . 1 ioh. 3. 14. and hereby we may know that we are so . yea , fifthly , love is the life of god , angells , and heaven : of god , for god is love . 1 john 4. 8. of the blessed angels : for there is nothing but love , and concord amongst them . of heaven : for that wil perfect ▪ our love , & put an end to all the differences which are too rife even amongst gods own people in this world : when holy grynaeus lay upon his death-bead , he told a friend that came to visit him , that he was going to that place , ubi luthero cum zuinglio optime ▪ convenit , where luther , and zuinglius agreed well , though they could never agree upon earth . 5. in regard of the eternity of this grace it is that the apostle 1 cor. 13. 8. tells us , that charity never fails ; and in this regard prefers it before faith , and hope . verse 13. now abides faith , hope , and charity , but the greatest of these is charirity . 6. it 's a signe we walke by the light of gods word , and spirit . 1 ioh. 2. 10. he that loveth his brother abideth in the light , and there is no occasion of stumbling in him . 7. this grace is of god , and sheweth that we are born of god . 1 ioh. 4. 7. let us love one another , for love is of god , and every one that loveth is born of god . 8. without this grace of love no duty is accepted though never so difficult , or specious in the eyes of the world ▪ 1 cor. 13. 3. though i bestow all my goods to feed the poor , and though i give my body to be burned , and have not charity , it profiteth me nothing . 9. love will draw love from others : cos amoris amor love is the whetstone , or load stone rather of love ; ut ameris ama : if you would be beloved of others , you must love others . love is a coin that must be returned in its own kind : the excellent properties of it are further set forth by the apostle paul . 1 cor. 13. 4. 5. &c. charity suffereth long , and is kind , &c. but we must remember ( as was said before ) that love comes from god , and therefore must be begged of god ▪ 1 ioh. 4. 7. all these things considered , will furnish you with arguments enough wherewith to provoke both your selves and one another to love . especially if on the contrary we do but remember what evills are attributed by the spirit of god to the contrary vice of hatred . 1 ioh. 2. 11. he that hates his brother is in darknesse , and walks in darknesse . 1. john 3. 15. who soever hateth his brother is a murderer , and we know that no murderer hath eternall life abiding in him . 1 john 4. 4. 20. if any man say , i love god and hateth his brother , he is a liar : for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen , how can he love god whom he hath not seen ? and thus i have opened , and proved the first part of my doctrine , i am come now to the second . that it 's the duty of all christians to provoke one another to good works . now in the prosecution of this thesis , or position , we shall dispatch three things . first , to speak something by way of explication . secondly , by way of confirmation . thirdly , by way of application . first , for explication , we shall answer severall queries . as quest . what work may be called good ? answ. there are three ingredients required to make up good works . 1. they must be good materialiter , or in the matter of them : they must be such things as are either commanded , or at least approved of by god . else he will say unto us , who hath required these things at your hands ? there are indeed many actions which glister much in the eyes of the world , and yet are an abomination in the eyes of god . as the popish fastings , pilgrimages , bead-prayers , giving their prayers to god by number , not by weight ; of which i may say as the apostle . col. 2. 23. which things indeed have a shew of wisdom in will-worship , and humility , and neglecting of the body , and yet the lord abhors them . 2. they must be good quoad fontem , they must proceed from a right principle : a good heart , a pure conscience , and faith unfeigned . 1 tim. 1. 5. now the end of the commandement ( saith the apostle ) is charity out of a pure heart , &c. charity we know is a work commended by god : and yet it 's not accepted except it come from a good fountain , a good heart , and a pure conscience . for the same apostle tells us . tit. 1. 15. unto the pure all things are pure : but unto them that are defiled , and unbelieving is nothing pure : because their mind , and conscience is defiled . he tells us also , heb. 11. 6. that without faith it is impossible to please god ; and therefore all works , though materially good , if done by unbelievers , they are but splendida peccata , as the father said : but specious and glittering sins . 3. they must be good , quoad finem : they must tend to a right end . viz. the glory of god in our own , and the salvation of others . christus opera nostra non tam actibus , quam finibus pensat : saith zanchy : god doth not so much judhe of , and weigh our works by the actions as by the ends : the want of a right end made cain's sacrifice , and 〈◊〉 zeal , and the pharisees fastings , and prayers , and almes abomination to the lord , who searcheth the heart , and tryeth the reins , and knows all our thoughts a far of . wee must therefore look well to our end in all our works , and see , that as the sun puts out the light of the fire , so the glory of god puts out all other selfish ends whatsoever . quest . but what good works should we provoke one another to upon this occasion . answ. the most seasonable is at this our feast to remember the place of our nativity , the country where we were born , and to doe some good for that . i shall humbly propose these good works to your christian considerations . first , laying down this position : that the chiefest work of mercy is that which tends to the benefiting and enriching of other mens souls : the gospel indeed hath ( through gods mercy ) been preached , and professed in warwickshire ever since the first reformation in king edward the sixth his daies of glorious memory , and many blessed martyrs suffered there for the truth under that marian persecution which followed : as sincere sanders , gracious glover , and many others . i could also name unto you many famous lights set up in the candlestick of warwickshire in the reign of our three late soveraignes : besides such as are now there living ; so that that country hath been a goshen , when many other parts of the nation have been in a cymerian , and egyptian darknesse ; yea , give me leave to tell you that which it may be you have not formerly taken notice of , that in warwickshire about the yeare of our lord 1519. the little park by coventry was perfumed with the odours of six of the saints bodies burned in it upon one day for their profession , and perseverance in the truth : besides diverse others which suffered not long after : so that it appears , that before the name of luther was heard of in the christian world , religion was propagated in our native country . yet 1. are there not some blind , and barren places in the same overspread with popery , and profanesse , where the people perish for lack of knowledge , and that for want of a godly , able , and faithfull ministry : and that for want of meanes to maintain such amongst them ? and may we not some way or other be instrumentall this day to help them to the bread of life , where we first drew in our breath of life ? 2. is there not a great want of schools in some parts of the county , whereby the poorer sort of inhabitants , who cannot maintain their children abroad at publick schools , are disabled to breed them up in knowledge , and learning as otherwise they might , and would do ? 3. are there not many widdowes , and orphans of godly ministers , and christians , whose husbands , and parents have been ruined , and undone in the late plundering times , ( warwickshire having born as great a share therein as most counties in england ) and whose present , and pressing necessities cry aloud unto us for reliefe , and pitty ? 4. are there not many hopefull youths whose parents are unable to send , and place them in this city , who might be far more serviceable to god , and their country , ( as your own experience manifesteth ) and may there not be some stock of monies raised for the taking of , and placing forth such , and when they come out of their time to lend unto them gratis upon good security for a certain time , which might enable them to live comfortably all their life after ? christian friends , i take not upon me to prescribe which ▪ or how many of these shall be taken into your consideration : but surely to further such good works will be very acceptable to god , and worthy our present meeting : let us therefore according to the words of my text , provoke one another to love , and to good works . quest . but who are they that must do such good works ? answ. 1. it 's a duty that most especially is incumbent upon rich men , the scripture every where calling upon them to be rich in good works , as 1 tim. 6. 17 , 18. charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high minded , nor trust in uncertain riches , but in the living god , who giveth us richly all things to enjoy : that they do good , that they be rich in good works , ready to distribute , willing to communicate : for god gives them not riches to hoard up , and to lie by them , but to do good with them : and for this cause there are poor alwaies with us , that rich men might never want objects of their charity , and liberality , whereas the earth being the lords , and the fulnesse thereof , he could make all rich , but he will not do it : as mar. 14. 7. our saviour christ tells us . the poor ye have alwaies with you , and whensoever you will , you may do them good . yea , we must do good unto them , and if we have any love to god , wee cannot but expresse it by shewing our love this way to his poor members . for 1 iohn 3. 17. who so hath this worlds good , and seeth his brother hath need , and shuteth up his bowels of compassion from him , how dwelleth the love of god in him ? by which interrogation is implyed a more vehement negation : viz. that certainly the love of god dwelleth not in such a man . yea , the apostle james thundereth against such mercilesse , and hardhearted rich men , as are nothing affected with the miseries , and wants of their poor brethren . jam. 2. 13. he shall have judgement without mercy that sheweth no mercy . as we see in the example of the rich man in hell that was denyed a drop of water , because he had denied to relieve poor lazarus : non habuit guttam , quia non dedit micam , saith saint augustine : he had not a drop of water , because he had denyed a crumb of bread . what good then will all your riches do you , whilst gaining the world you lose your own soules ▪ yea , i desire covetous rich men often to read that flaming text . iam. 5. 1 , 2 , 3. go to now yee rich men , weep , and howl for the miseries which shall come upon you : your riches are corrupted , and your garments motheaten : your gold , and silver is cankred , and the rust of them will be a witnesse against you , and shall eat your flesh as it were fire , ye have heaped up treasure together for the last daies . 2. yet the poorer sort also must give something out of their poverty : for there are none of us here present that are so poor but there are others poorer , and in such a case we must remember the widdow . mar. 12. 42. who cast in two mites , which make a farthing : and see how gratefull this was unto christ , who did not onely take notice of it , and commend it to his disciples ; but hath left it upon record to her everlasting credit , that she of her want did cast in all she had , even {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} all her life , or livelyhood . how also doth the holy apostle paul commend the poor macedonians for their bounty to their poor brethren in judeah . 2 cor 7. 2 , 3. that in a great triall of affliction , the abundance of their joy , and their deep poverty , abounded unto the riches of their liberallity . for to their power ( i bear record ) and beyond their power they were willing of themselves : where we see their poverty was no hindrance to their liberallity towards those that were poorer then themselves : and though such persons have little to give , yet let them give a little of that little , and they shall not lose their reward . mat. 10. 42. whosoever shall give to drink , to one of these little ones a cup of cold water onely , in the name of a disciple , verily i say unto you ( saith christ ) he shall in no wise lose his reward . ye know how the lord blessed the poor widdow of sarepta for relieving the prophet elijah in his wants 1 king. 17. 16. 3. but suppose thou hast nothing to give ( though it can hardly be supposed ) yet look upon the wants of thy native country , and contribute prayers for those that are in misery there . this will cost thee nothing out of thy purse : yea bleed over their necessities , and let the bowels of thy compassion erne over them . et si nihil al●ud habes , da lachrymulam : magnum enlm solatium afflicto est in sericordia : saith gregory nazianzen . if thou hast nothing else , give a tribute of tears : for it 's a great comfort for those that are in misery to be commiserated , and pittied : look upon the blind places of the country which are overgrown with popery and profanesse , and doe as thy master christ commands : mat. 9. 37. 38. the harvest truly is plenteous , but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the lord of the harvest that he will send forth labourers into his harvest . look also upon their bodily wants , and if thou hast not wherewithall to supply them , be active in perswading others to liberality . it was the great commendations of ephrem syrus , that when he had nothing himselfe to give to the poor , by his sweet , and attractive sermons , he stirred up the hearts of others to relieve them . the like we read of saint basil , that in the time of a famine he sold his lands , and all his other goods to relieve the poor , and stirred up other rich merchants by scripture and sweet speeches to contribute to their necessities . thus having answered such objections as might lie in the way to obstruct , and hinder your bounty , and liberality at this your meeting : i am come in the next place to give you some motives , and arguments why you should take this present opportunity of provoking one another to good works for the publick benefit of our country . 1. consider how much it may tend to the advancement of gods glory , when thanksgivings are returned by many unto god in your behalf . the italians boast that italy is the garden of the world , and tuscany the garden of italy : how much trulier may i say that england is the garden of the world ? for if italy abounds with superfluities ? i am sure that england much more abounds with all manner of necessaries for the life of man : it being a land ( as palestine ) flowing with milk and hony , which is the glory of all lands : and wherein god feeds us with the fat of the kidneies of wheat : or if italy abounds , or exceeds us in temporalls ! i am sure england far exceeds in spiritualls , being a goshen , whist the other is an egypt : a land wherein ( through gods infinite mercy ) we enjoy the light of the glorious gospell of jesus christ , whilst italy sits in darknesse , and in the region , and shadow of death : and as they call tuscany the garden of italy , i may call warwickshire the garden of england , or england epitomized in the woodland , and fielden parts of it : the one abounding with flourishing , and fruitfull pastures , for dairies : the other with rich , and fertill arable land for corn . yet this garden in some places of it wants weeding , and some tender plants want nourishment , and if god shall please to make you this day instrumentall for the promoting of either , or both these works , i may say with the apostle paul . 2 cor. 9. 12. the administration of this service will not onely supply the wants of the saints ; but will be abundant also by many thanksgivings unto god in your behalf : give me leave therefore to bespeak you in the words of cyprian , ne dormiat in thesauris tuis , quod pauperi prodesse potest : let not that sleep , & rust in thy treasury , which may be profitable to the poor . and again , quod aliquando de necessitate amittendum est , sponte pro divina remuneratione distribuendum est . that which a man must sometime necessarily part with : its wisdom for him to distribute it so , that god may everlastingly reward him . 2. consider how exceeding advantagious your liberality in this kind wil be to your selves , seeing hereby you make god your debtor . pro. 19. 17. he that gives to the poor , lendeth to the lord . yea , faeneratur domino , he lends upon usury , and the lord binds himself to repay it : and in that text gives him security under his owne hand for it . that which he hath given will he repay him again . the hebrew word implies that he will do it fully , and abundantly : mostly in this world , but infallably in the world to come . quest . but how doth the lord use to repay such mercy , and good works ? answ. 1. with spirituall blessings : those that for conscience sake , and in obedience unto god do such good works , he will make them to abound in every grace . observe ( i beseech you ) what god by solomon hath promised . pro. 11. 25. the liberall soul shall be made fat , and he that watereth , shall be watered also himself . and what the prophet esay c. 58. 10 , 11. if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry , and satisfiest the afflicted soul : then shall thy light arise in obscurity , and thy darknesse be as the noon day : and the lord shall guide thee continually , and satisfie thy soul in drought , and make fat thy bones : and thou shall be like a watered garden , like a spring of water whose waters fail not . and what by the prophet david . psal. 112. 9. he hath dispersed , he hath given to the poor , his righteousnesse endureth for ever : his horne shall be exalted with honor . 2. with variety of temporall blessings : for god usually blesseth such . 1. in their outward estate , encreasing that . pro. 11. 24. there is that scattereth , and yet encreaseth : and there is that withholdeth more then is meet , but it tendeth to poverty . bounty ( saith one ) is the most compendious way to plenty ; neither is getting , but giving the best way to thrift . for in works of mercy , and charity , our scattering is increasing , no spending , but a lending , no laying out but a laying up . pro. 11. 24. the emperor tiberius the second , being a valiant , godly , and liberall prince , the more bountifull that he was to the poor , the more his riches encreased ; so that hee had such quantities of gold , silver , and pretious things as none of his predecessors ever attained the like . i suppose you are not strangers to that story , of a certain godly , and charitable bishop of millain , who journeying with his servant , was met by some poor people that begged an almes of him : the bishop commanded his man to give them all that little mony that he had , which was three crowns : but his servant thinking to be a better husband for his master , gave them but two crowns , reserving the third for their expences at night . soon after certain noble men meeting the bishop , and knowing him to be a good man , and liberall to the poor , commanded two hundred crowns to be delivered to the bishops servant for his masters use : the man having received the mony , ran with great joy , and told his master of it : ah , said the bishop , what wrong hast thou done both to me , and thy selfe ? si enim tres dedisses , trecent as accepisses : if thou hadst given those three crowns as i appointed thee , thou shouldst have received three hundred : as melancthon relates the story . and indeed such open-handed , and openhearted christians have more then once gods word of promise for such an ample retribution . deut. 15. 7. if there be among you a poor man of any of thy brethren , thou shalt not harden thy heart , nor shut thy hand from thy poor brother : ver. 8. but shalt open thine hand wide unto him . ver. 10. thou shalt surely give him , and thy heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him : because that for this thing the lord thy god shall blesse thee in all thy works ; and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto . and psal. 41. 2. the lord promiseth such a mercifull man that he shall be blssed upon the earth : he shall not onely have the upper ( as before ) but the nether springs : hee shall be blessed with the dew of heaven , and with the fatnesse of the earth . and psal. 112. 3. wealth , and riches shall be in his house . and pro. 3 , 9 , 10. honor the lord with thy substance , and with the first fruits of all thine encrease . so shall thy barnes be filled with plenty , and thy presses shal burst out with new wine , 2. the lord hath promised them safety , and protection in perilous , and dangerous times . ps. 41. 1 , 2. blessed is he that considereth the poor : the lord will deliver him in time of trouble : the lord will preserve , and keep him alive , and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies . again , isa. 58. 8. the glory of the lord shall be his rereward , for his safety , and defence against dangers . paulinus bishop of nola having consumed all his estate , in redeeming poor christian captives : at length having nothing left , pawned himself for a certain widdowes son : but the barbarians ( moved with his goodnesse , and charity ) returned him home , and many captives with him freely 3. the lord will support , and comfort such with divine consolations upon their bed of sicknesse , when all worldly , and creature comforts fail them ; and when such soul-ravishing comforts are more worth then all the world . psa. 41. 3. the lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing , thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness . ps. 112. 4. unto such there ariseth light in darknesse : v. 7. he shall not be affraid of evil tidings : his heart is fixed trusting in the lord . yea , see that sweet promise . isa. 58. 9. then shalt thou call and the lord shall answer ; thou shalt cry , and he shall say , here i am . 4. you may hereby make god your debtor at death to send his blessed angels to guard , and transport your soules through the territories , and regions of the prince of the aier into abrahams bosom . according to the counsell of our saviour christ . luk. 16. 9. make to your selves friends of the mammon of unrighteousnesse , that when you fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations . hereby indeed we shall do as the blessed apostle paul adviseth us . 1 tim. 6. 19. lay up in store for our selves a good foundation against the time to come that ye may lay hold on eternall life . and for our further encouragement , let us remember what wise solomon tells us . eccles. 11. 1. cast thy bread up on the waters : for thou shalt find it after many daies . 5. yea , such liberall-hearted persons after death leave a blessed memoriall behind them : and solomon tells us . eccles. 7. 1. that a good name is better then pretious ointment : yet that will leave a sweet sent in the room when it is removed : how much more shall the name of such mercifull men be continued ? see it in the example of good obadiah , who took the lords prophets , and hid them by fifty in a cave , and fed them with bread and water . how sweet is the memoriall of that mercifull proselit cornelius ? whose prayers , and almes as they were had in remembrance before god , so are they recorded in the sacred scriptures to his everlasting commendations . the like may be said of dorcas , and many others . our own histories likewise furnish us with plentifull examples of this kind : as of master bradford , georg wiseheart , giles of bruxels , doctor tailor , master fox , master hooper ; and of later time , the young lord harrington , mr. wheatley of banhury , &c. 6. lastly , god is made a debtor to such to blesse their posterities after them : to such saith the lord . is. 58. 12. they that shall be of thee shall build the old wast places : thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations : and thou shalt be called the repairer of the breach : and psa. 112. 2. his seed shall be mighty upon earth : the generation of the upright shall be blessed : neither do we want examples of gods faithfull performance of this promise : how well did mephibosheth fare for the mercy which his father jonathan shewed to david ? and what said david to old barzillai , who had mercifully fed him , and his wearied men when he fled from absolon ? 2 sam. 19. 38. the king answered , chimham ( thy son ) shall go over with me , and i wil do to him that which shall seem good unto thee : and whatsoever thou shalt require of me , that will i do . i shall onely adde one famous example of our own : queen ann bullen , wife to king henry the eighth , was a very charitable woman , she used to carry a little purse about her for the poor , thinking no day well spent , wherein some had not fared the better at her hand : she also kept her maids , and such as were about her in working , and sowing garments for the poor ; and see how the lord dealt with her , in her onely child our renowned qu. eliz. whom the lord wonderfully delivered from death in the reign of her sister qu. mary , and after advanced her to the throne , preserved her from the rage of rome , spain , and the devill , giving her a long life , and glorious reign to the comfort of her friends , and terror of her enemies . and thus i have shewed you how by your charity , and liberality you make god your debtor , though , non ex merito , yet ex promisso , not out of merit ( as the papists teach ) yet by vertue of his promise , which ( we use to say ) is due debt : now i proceed to give you some further motives and arguments to quicken you to this duty . 3. wee should therefore take the present opportunity of doing some publick good for our country , because we know not how little a while we may enjoy our estates : we have of late seen civill warr , and plundering times wherein many of plentifull means have been suddenly brought to poverty : and sure i am , that the same sins which brought down those judgements are still common . yea , i fear , i may truly say , that instead of amendment we wax worse , and worse , and our provocations are greater then formerly : why may we not then expect some sweeping , and desolating judgement to be impendent over our heads ? and should we by a generall , or some particular hand of god be emptied of that fulnesse which we now enjoy , we shall then be disabled to do such good works though we would : but me thinks i hear some objecting , and saying , that because we know not how little a while we shall enjoy what we have , it s therefore good to make much of it whilst we have it , and to lay up against a rainy day ? to which i answer , that the spirit of god which is much wiser then we , hath made the contrary inference . eccl. 11. 2. give a portion to seaven , and also to eight , for thou knowest not what evill shall be upon the earth : and the apostle paul . gal. 6. 10. bids us whilst we have opportunity to doe good to all men : but especially to the houshold offaith . 4. it 's the readiest , and surest way to obtain mercy from god in our need , if we carefully , and conscienciously relieve others in their needs : we have christs own testimony for this . mat. 5. 7. blessed are the merciful , for they shall obtain mercy : and the same is largely held forth by the prophet isa. 58. from 7. to 13. as before . 5. it will afford much inward peace , and comfort : for as light and influence accompanieth the sun : and as heat goes along with the fire : and as every flower hath its peculiar sweetnesse : so every good work carries meat in the mouth , comfort in the performance . pro. 21. 15. it's joy to the just to doe judgement . the like may bee said of works of mercy : it will afford joy to them that doe them : whereas cruelty , and unmercifullnesse shall be a sting in the consciences , and a dagger at the heart of those that are guilty thereof . 6. god expects that like the tree of life mentioned . rev. 22. 21. we should bring forth fruit every moneth . that wee should be like the lemon tree that ever and anon sends forth young lemons , so soon as the other fal off through ripenesse . or like the egyptian figtree , which solinus speaks of , which beareth fruit seven times in the year . or , more perennis aquae : like fountaines which continually send forth fresh streames of water . but alas ! most christians on the contrary are like unto the cypresse tree that is fair , and tall , but altogether fruitlesse : or like that figtree mentioned in the parable , luk. 13. 6 , 7. a certain man ( said christ ) had a figtree planted in his vineyard , and he came , and sought fruit thereon but found none . then said he to the dresser of his vineyard , ( mark the doom of such ) behold these three years came i seeking fruit on this figtree , and find none ; cut it down : why cumbreth it the ground ? 7. lastly , god will make honorable mention of such merciful , and liberall persons at the day of judgement where your labour of love shewed to the poor members of jesus christ shall not be forgotten . mat. 25. 34 , 35. come yee blessed of my father , inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : for i was an hungred and yee gave me meat : i was therstie and yee gave me drink : i was a stranger , and ye took me in : naked and yee clothed me : i was sick , and ye visited me : i was in prison , and ye came unto me : — verse 40. in as much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren , ye have done it unto me . therefore it exhorts us all here present to improve this our meeting , as the apostle adviseth us here , to provoke one another unto love , and to good works . but many think that it will be time enough for them to think of doing good works when they come to make their wills before their death . truly i will not discourage men from this duty at any time : but give me leave to tell you in the words of a reverend divine : good works ( saith he ) done at a mans death are like a dark-lanthome that gives light only to those that come after it : but good works done in a mans life , are like a torch that equally gives light both to those that go before , and to those that follow after it . yea , defer it not till another year , as some would perswade , for you know not whether ye may live till an other year . yea , what saith the apostle , i am . 4. 14. ye know not what shall be on the morrow : for what is your life ? it is even a vapour that appeareth for a little time , and then vanisheth away . take therfore the present opportunity : as paul exhorts you . gal. 6. 10. non semper estas erit : summer will not last alwaies : post est occasio calva : a pretious opportunity once lost , may never be recovered again . bis dat qui cito dat . he that gives speedily , gives twice . remember solomons advice . pro. 3. 28. say not to thy neighbour , goe , and come again , and to morrow i will give , when thou hast it by thee . remember how gratefull a sacrifice it is to god . heb. 13. 16. to do good and to distribute forget not ; for with such sacrifices god is well pleased . hence cyprian , qui pauperi eleemosynam dat , deo suavitatis odorem sacrificat , he that give an almes to the poor , offers a sweet smelling sacrifice unto god , and the same father tells us , that dives sine eleemosyna , arich man without alms is one of the great absurdities in the life of man : and saith gregory nyssen : there is no excuse for hardheartednesse : for where can a rich man cast his eyes , but he may behold objects for his charity . as the husbandman casts some of his corn into a fruitfull soil , whereby in due time he reaps with advantage . so do you with your worldly blessings , sow them in the bowells , and on the backs of your poor country-men , members of christ , and in the day of harvest you shall find a great encrease . onely by way of caution let me give you this advice : sow not sparingly . for 2 cor. 9. 6. he which soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly ; and he that soweth bountifully ; shall reap bountifully . and pro. 22. 9. he that hath a bountiful eie shal be blessed : for he giveth of his bread to the poor . hence eccl. 11. 2. give a portion to seven , and also to eight , and verse 6. in the morning sow thy seed , and in the evening withhold not thy hand . but especially remember the words of our saviour christ . luk. 6. 38. give and it shall be given unto you , good measure , pressed down , shaken together , and running over shall men give into your bosom ▪ for with the same measure you mete withall , it shall be measured to you again . again give not grudgingly : every man ( saith the apostle . 2 cor. 9. 7. ) according as he purposeth in his heart , so let him given ●ot grudgingly , or ofnecessity : for god loveth a cheerful giver . rom. 12. 8. he that sheweth mercy must do it with chearfulness . they must be ready to distribute , willing to communicate : and for your further encouragement herein , i am requested to give you notice , that what god shall stir up your hearts to contribute at this time , shall be faithfully imployed to good uses by your stewards , who will be accountable to you for the same at the next feast . consider what hath been spoken , and the lord stirre up your hearts to provoke one another unto love , and to good works . amen . errata pag. 4. l. 34. r. goliah's for goliaths . p. 5. l. 14. r. we are all of the same county . p. 8. l. 36. r. judge , for judhe . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33300e-200 eph. 2. 10. tit. 2. 14. rom. 15. 13 , notes for div a33300e-930 doct. use . doct. use . doct. est ignis ab igne spiritus accensus pros. isa. 5. 8. aa . 2. 12. mat. 6. 2. &c. see my english martyrologie . pag. 64. isa. 58. 10. see his life in my first part of lives . p. 97. eodem p. 100. 2 cor. ● . 7. see my mirrour in charity . paulus diaconus . ps. 112. 6. 9. 1 king. 18. 13. act. 10. 2 act. 9. 36. see my mirrour p. 117. &c see her life in my 2d . part of lives . object . answ. use . 1 tim. 6. 18 the life & death of william, surnamed the conqueror, king of england and duke of normandy, who dyed anno christi, 1087 by samuel clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1671 approx. 79 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 24 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33327 wing c4534 estc r19248 12219920 ocm 12219920 56383 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33327) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 56383) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 135:17) the life & death of william, surnamed the conqueror, king of england and duke of normandy, who dyed anno christi, 1087 by samuel clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 36 [i.e. 44] p. : port. printed for simon miller ..., london : 1671. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng william -i, -king of england, 1027 or 8-1087. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 melanie sanders sampled and proofread 2005-04 melanie sanders text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion wilhelmus conquestor rex anglia dux norman : etc. the life & death of william , surnamed the conqueror : king of england , and duke of normandy . who dyed anno christi , 1087. by samuel clarke , late minister of bennet-finck london . london , printed for simon miller at the signe of the star , at the west end of st pauls , 1671. the life and death of william sirnamed the conquerour king of england , and duke of normandy : who dyed anno christi , 1087. the normans issued out of denmark , and norway , the inhabitants of which countries in those times were so fruitful in the procreation of children , that they were forced oft-times to send multitudes abroad to seek new habitations . amongst whom there was one * roul , a great commander , attended with many lusty lads , who in the dayes of king alfrid , first landed in england ; where finding no room empty , nor any imployment , was content ( upon some relief received ) to seek imployment else-where ; which he did against rambalt duke of frize , and reiver duke of chaumont , and henalt , with whom he often encountred , and made great spoiles in their countries . then passing along the coast of france , he entred the mouth of the river seine , and sackt all the country up to roan : where the people having been a little before miserably spoiled by an other invader , were so terrified by the coming of these new forces , that the archbishop of roan , by the peoples consent , offered him the obedience of that city and country upon condition that he would protect them , and govern them according to the laws of christ , and the customes of their countrey . for charles the simple , the present king of france , being otherwise embroiled about the right of his crown , neglected to defend them : so that roul shortly after attempted the conquest of paris itself , and therein gave some notable overthrowes to some of the french commanders : so that king charles was forced to buy his peace by entering into alliance with , and giving over to roul , his right to normandy , ( formerly called nuestria ) . and hereupon roul turned christian , and was baptized by the name of robert. thus he came to his estate , which he governed with such judgment and equity , that he left his name honourable , and his successours a firme foundation to build upon . from him in a direct line descended six dukes of normandy that inherited that dukedome , the last of which , was also called robert , who ( out of blind devotion ) resolving to visit christ's sepulchre , acquainted his nobles therewith : they disswaded him all they could , because he had no issue , and allaire earl of britaine , and the earle of burgundy were already contending which of them should succeed him , whereby their country was like to become a prey to the souldiers , from which he in conscience was bound to secure it . the duke told them , that he had a little bastard , of whom he had great hopes , whom he would invest with that dutchy as his heir , and therefore he prayed them thenceforth to take him for their lord. and ( said he ) to shew my trust in him , i will make the earl of britaine his governour , and seneschal of normandy ; and the king of france shall be his guardian , and so i will leave him to god and your loyalty . shortly after the bishops and barons did their homage to this base son , named william , whom his father begat on one arlet , a mean woman of falaise . and duke robert delivered the child with his own hand to henry first king of france , whom he had greatly assisted in keeping his crown against an other competitor : and therefore he might the more presume ( if good-turns done to princes could weigh down self-respects ) to have found a faithful discharge of his trust . he caused also young william to doe his homage for the dutchy of normandy to the king , and so committed him to his royal faith : and going his joruney , he dyed in asia , william being then but nine years old . soon after the news of his father's death , the nobles of normandy , by much intreaty gat him out of the french king's hand , knowing that they having him amongst them , would countenance his counsellers , and such as were in office. but they soon found that his person without power did but increase their discord , and factions . for presently after his right was questioned by competitors and first robert de tresny , an experienced souldier , bringing a fair line from roul , intertained , and feasted the chiefest men amongst them , urging to them what a wrong it was to him , that a bastard , and a child should be preferred before him in the dutchy , which his ancestors had gotten by their valour , and what a shame it was for the normans to be governed by such an one . and when words prevailed not , he brought it to the tryal of the sword in a great battel , in which ( by the valour of roger de beaumont ) he was defeated and himself and his two brethren slain . not long after , the king of france , ( violating the trust that was reposed in him ) assisted in person william earl of arques , another pretender to the dutchy , descended also from roul , and brought to his aid a mighty army , yet count guifford , duke william's general , by a stratagem training the french into an ambush , overthrew them , and caused the king to return to paris with great loss and dishonour , and forced arques to seek relief from the earl of bologne , where yet he found little favour , few regarding men that are overthrown , and low . this storm past , a worse succeeds . there lived with duke william , a young lord of the like years , called guy , descended also from roul , who , coming to be sensible of his interest , was advised by some stirring spirits to put in for the dutchy , which ( they said ) was his right , and but usurped by the bastard . and to promote his affairs there fell out a deadly feud between two of the greatest lords , vicount neel , and the earl of bessin , whose quarrel duke william either did not , or could not pacifie , whereupon this guy , who was lately made earl of briorn and vernon , interposed to end this discord ; and by the advice of grimolt de plessis , brought it to pass that both these great men turned the point of their malice against duke william , for not ending the difference , and therefore conspired with guy to murther him at unawares ; which also they had effected , had not a fool , whom they suspected not , noting their preparations , got away in the night to valogne , knocking , and crying at the gates , till he was admitted to the dukes presence ( who was now about seventeen years old ) whom he willed presently to flee or he would be murthered . the duke seeing the fool so affrighted , contemns not the information , but presently takes horse , and all alone posts towards falaise , his strongest place . by the way his horse was tired , and at break a day coming to a village called rie , it fell out that a gentlemen was standing at his door , ready to ride abroad : of him the duke enquired the next way to falaise ; the gentleman knowing him humbly craved the cause of his so strange and untimely riding alone ? the duke told it him , and this gentleman , called robert de rie , lent him a fresh horse , and sent his two sons with him to conduct him the next way to falaise . no sooner were they got out of sight , but the conspirators came posting after , and enqured of the same gentleman whether he saw the duke : he answered , that he was gone a little before such away ( shewing them another path ) and offering his service to count bessin , rode on with them , but led them so about , that the duke had gotten into falaise , whereupon , being disappointed , they returned to their homes ; so strengthening themselves that the duke thought fit to retreat into roan , and from thence to the king of france to crave his aid , putting him in mind what faithfull service his father had done for him : that he was his homager ; under his protection ; and that he had no other sanctuary to flee unto for succour against his mutinous and unruly nobility . and he was so importunate that the king aided him in person with a royal army against his competitors , whom they met in the vale of dunes , as ready to resist them , with as great a power and resolution , as the other were to assault them . the battel was very fierce and bloody , wherein the king of france , and duke william bestirred themselves lustily ; yet had not ralfe de tesson been false to his fellows , to recover the favour of the duke , they had hardly carried the victory . after this , diverse of the conspirators ( who had too great hearts to submit ) passed over the alps into italy , where they grew very famous for their valour . but here ended not the dukes troubles . for guy de burgagne escaping by flight , fortified the castles of briorne and verneil ; yet in the end was forced to submit both them , and himself to the dukes mercy , and now became his pensioner , who before was his competitor . this gentle act of the dukes brought in many others to yield up themselves , and had their signiories redelivered to them , but their castles were demolished . shortly after , our duke was called into action again , by geffry martel earl of anjou , who usurped alanson , damfront and passais , members of the dutchy of normandy , to recover which , the duke raised an army , and first got alanson , where , because he was opprobriously scorned by them , and called the son of an harlot , he used extream cruelty . then laid he siege to damfront , to relieve which , count martel came with a great army ; and our duke to discover his strength , sent roger de montgomery , and two other knights to deliver this message to the earl , that if he came to victual damfront , he should there find him the porter to keep him out . whereunto the earl answered : tell your duke that to morrow at break a day he shall have me there on a white horse ready to give him the combate , and i will enter damfront , if i can : and that he may know me i will wear a shield d'or , without any devise . roger replyed , sir , you shall not need to take that paines : for to morrow morning you shall have the duke in this place , mounted on a bay horse : and that you may know him he shall wear upon the point of his launce a streamer of taffaty to wipe your face . so returning , each side prepared for the morning . but the earl , busied in ordering his battels , was informed by two horsmen , that came crossing the field , that damfront was for certain surrendred to the duke , whereupon in a great rage , he presently departed with his army : part whereof , as they passed a streight , were cut off by vicount neel , who by that service redeemed his former offence , and was restored to the dukes favour , whom ever after he served faithfully . from damfront the duke with his engines removed to hambrieres , a frontier town of count martels : but by the way ( had he not discovered it himself ) he had been entrapped in an ambush and overthrown : yet before he could clear himself he lost many brave men ; wherewith he was so enraged , that pressing into the midst of his enemies , he made at count martel , strake him down with his sword , clave his helmet , and cut off an eare , yet he escaped out of the press , though diverse of his men were taken , and the rest routed . but whilst he was thus contending with outward enemies , two of his own conspired against him , william guelan , earl of mortagne , and william earl of eu , both pretenders to the dutchy of normandy : but the first , upon suspicion , the second upon proof of intention , were both banished . and the earldomes of mortagne he gave to robert , and that of eu to odo , both his brethren by the mothers side . and all these difficulties he encountred withall before he was full twenty two years old . now the more to confirm and strengthen his estate against future practices , he assembled a parlament of his bishops , barons , and gentlemen , causing them to take their oath of allegiance , and to raze their castles . after which he married matilda , the daughter of baldwin the fifth , earl of flanders , but not without some opposition . for his uncle mauger , archbishop of roan , excommunicated him for marrying her who was his cosen german . to expiate which offence ( though the pope dispensed with it ) he was enjoyned to build some hospitals for blind people : and two abbyes , one for men , and the other for women ; which were built at ca●n . these his successes made him the object of envy to the french court , who incensed the king against him , to abate his power , and to find a quarrel ▪ ( which borderers easily may do ) to set upon him . the king who was forward enough of himself , to make his cause the fairer , pretends to correct the insolencies of the normans committed in his territories , and to relieve count martel , oppressed by the duke . he alleadged also , that it concerned him in honour and justice , to have that province which held of his crown , to be governed by a prince of lawfull blood ; wherefore he resolved utterly to extirpate duke william , and to settle a legitimate prince in that dutchy . for which end , he raised two armies through all his dominions , whereof one he sent along the river seine , the other into the countrey of bessin , meaning to encompass him . the duke hereupon divided his forces also into two parts ; and sent the one under his brother odo , earl of eu , walter guiffard earl of longevil , and others , into the countrey of caux , himself with the other advanced toward eureux , to oppose the king who was at mentz . he also withdrew all the cattel and provisions out of the countrey , into cities and fortresses . the kings army marching to mortimer , and finding the countrey to abound with all plenty , fell to makeing good cheer ; thinking that duke william with his men , was yet at eureux ; which the army of odo understanding , marched all night , and at break of day gave them so hot an alarm , that he put them all into a rout , leaving their horses and armour to the normans , who in the pursuit of fourty thousand left not a fourth part of them alive . the king of france thus defeated , returned home with disgrace ; and our duke with the price of the prisoners , recovered his peace , and the castle of thuilliers , which had been taken from him in his minority . cout martel though much discouraged with the kings overthrow , yet made some attempts for the recovery of his towns , but without success . wherefore the next spring he went again to sollicit the french king to aid him against the duke , who ( said he ) is now grown insolent upon the victory he stole last year , so that there is no living by him . besides , he suggested that the normans extreamly derided the french , and had a base esteem of them , making their last overthrow the subject of their sport , and rhimes , as if the king of france , upon such an inconsiderable loss , durst not break a dishonourable peace . the king being stung with this reproach , raised a mighty army , far greater than the former , wherein were three dukes , and twelve earls , and notwithstanding the solemne peace made , and so lately sworn with the duke , he entered normandy in the harvest time , spoiling all before him along the countrey of bessin . from thence he passed to bayeux , and caen , purposing to pass the river dine at verruil , and to destroy all as far as to roan : coming thither he found the causeway long , and bridge narrow , wherefore he caused his van to pass over first , and to secure his rere , lead by the duke of berry , himself staid behind in caen , till his men and carriages were passed . duke william all this while was storing his fortresses with men and victuals : strengthening himself and falaise , as much as he could : yet had no army in the field , but only a running camp , ready to take all advantages ; and so lets the fury of this storm spend itself , till being informed of their passage over the bridge , and then marching all night with ten thousand men , in the morning early he set upon the rereward , with so dreadfull a cry , and fury , that such as were upon the causeway being affrighted , thrust forward such as were before them , hasting to get over the bridge , which , by reason of the great press , brake , so that many were drowned ; and such as were got over could not return to aid the rest . nor the king ( by reason of the marishes on both sides ) could not yield any succor to his people ; but stood a spectator of their slaughter ; there were very many slain , and six of the kings earls taken prisoners . this shameful overthrow was so laid to heart by the king of france , that he died shortly after , and the duke of normandy enjoyed peace , which he imployed nobly in ordering and beautifying his state ; building and endowing churches , and monastries : he erected also a tomb for himself and his wife at caen ; feasting and rewarding his nobles , and other men of worth ; whereby he so engaged their hearts to him , that they were wholly his to do what he pleased . in the time of this calm he sailed over into england , pretending a visit to king edward , his kinsman , who , because he had been protected , and bred in normandy by duke richard the second ( grandfather to them both ) gave him most royal entertainment ▪ probably he came to see , and to be seen , to make way for his future designs . and not long after herald , whether on purpose , or by some casualty of weather was driven into france , is uncertain ; but he was gallantly entertained in normandy by duke william , and at roan something was concluded betwixt them ; whether to divide the kingdom of england between them ; or that herald , being a coast-dweller , should let in duke william after the decease of king edward the confessour , and do his best to help him to his kingdom , is uncertain ; but whatever it was , it was solemnly sworn to upon the holy evangelists , and all the reliques in roan . and for more assurance herald was betrothed to adeliza , the dukes daughter , and his brother wolnot was lest as a pledge for the performance . sure it is , that so much was done , either by our king edward , who by will left the crown to him , or by herald , or both , as gave him ground to challenge the crown of england and to pursue the getting of it . though indeed it was not in either of their powers to prejudice our state , or to alter the conse of a right succession . as soon as duke william heard of the death of king edward , and of the election and coronation of herald , he assembled the states of normandy , and acquainted them with the right he had to england , intreating their utmost assistance for the recovery of it , and to avenge him on the perjur'd . usurper herald ; shewing them what a strong party he had in england , and the distractions of the people , which made his attempt very probable . he told them what glory , wealth , and greatness the obtaining of such a kingdom would add to them . yet notwithstanding all he could say , there were but few that liked of this attempt , and they which did , were such as had long followed him in the wars , and thereby had exhausted their estates , and were content to run any adventure that might promise hope of advantage . of the rest , some thought it best to hold and defend their own countrey , without adventuring to conquer an other ▪ and this was the richer sort : others were willing to contribute , but did it so sparingly that it little advanced the design ; and the rest were so tyred with former wars , and so willing to enjoy the blessing of peace , that they were unwilling to forgoe a certain , for an uncertain good . the duke meeting with these discouragements , was much perplexed , which made him to deal more particularly with his best friends , whom he knew to affect honour , and that they would adventure their whole estates with him . these were william fitz-auber , earl of brettevil ; gualter guifford , earl of longevil ; roger , lord de beaumont , &c. especially his own brothers ▪ odo , bishop of bayeux , and robert earl of mortagne . these he procured in a full assembly to make their offers , which they did so liberally ( fitz ▪ auber promising to furnish fourty ships with men and amunition , the bishop of bayeux fourty , the bishop of mentz thirty , &c. ) that the rest of the assembly doubting , that if without their help the duke should carry on his design , he would not forget their backwardness , they came off more liberally . the duke finding them yielding , yet not so forward as was requisite for such an undertaking , dealt with the bishops and great men apart , getting that of them severally , which of all together he could not attain , and causing every mans contribution to be recorded , kindled such an emulation amongst them , that they which before would do nothing now strove who should do most . by his fair perswasions also he drew in most of the princes and nobles of france , to adventure their persons , and much of their estates with him . as robert fitz harvay , duke of orleance , the earls of britaine , ponthieu , bulloigne . , poyctou , maine , nevers , hiesms , ●umarl , signior de tours , yea and martel his enemy , earl of anjou . indeed it was strange that these great men of france , should adventure their lives and fortunes to add england to normandy , and so great a crown to a duke who was too great for them already . but where god hath determined alterations in kingdoms and states all things shall concurr to promote the same . the king of france who should have most opposed was now a child , and under the tutorship of baldwin earl of flanders duke william's father in law , and therefore from thence he was sure of furtherance , rather than hinderance . and to delude the young king he promised faithfully , if he conquered england , to hold it of the crown of france , as he did his dutchy of normandy . and to make the pope his friend , he promised him to hold it of the apostolick see : whereupon the pope sent him a consecrated banner , an agnus dei , and one of saint peter's haires . the emperour also sent him some forces under the command of one of the princes of the empire . and being thus encouraged and furnished , within eight months he was ready with a powerful army , at saint valery in normandy , to transport himself into england in 896 ships . but now let us see how affairs stood in england : king edward the confessor , being himself without issue , had in his lifetime sent into hungary for his nephew edward , called the outlaw , the son of edmund ironside , intending to make him his successour to the crown ; but he dying soon after his arrival in england , king edward then gave his son edgar the name of etheling , or prince edgar , meaning to design him for his successour ; but was prevented by death before he had fully established him ; and edgar etheling , though he had right , yet being young , and a stranger here , and so wanting power to make good his right , herald , the son of earl godwin , stept into the throne , and though hereby ( violating of holy rights ) he offended the clergy , yet not any , either of the clergy , or laity durst oppose him ; as being the most martiall man in the kingdom , and such an one as the state of the realm then stood in need of . and besides his own worth he had the assistance of edwin , and marchar , the two great earls of yorkshire , and chester . indeed king edward had appointed the crown sometimes to william duke of normandy , sometimes to edgar etheling , and sometimes to this herald , who was now crowned by aldred , archbishop of york : and being possessed of the throne , he was able to make good his title : yet to make prince edgar some part of amends he created him earl of oxford . and herald being thus setled , carried himself with great valour , and justice for the time he enjoyed it , which was but nine months . he made all provisions for defence that a politick and active prince could do . the first man that begun to disturb his new government was his younger brother toustaine , who in king edward's reign being made governour of northumberland , for his pride and barbarous cruelty , was banished the kingdom ; and now by reason of his former hatred against his brother , was easily set on by the duke of normandy , and baldwin earl of flanders , ( who had married his two daughters to duke william , and toustaine , ) to assail herald . he first assailed the isle of wight , and then set upon the coast of kent , from whence he was chased by herald , and forced to withdraw into the north , where seeking to land , he was thence repulsed by the earls marchar , and edwin , ( whose sister herald had married . ) then he craved aid of the scots ; and afterwards of harald harfager , king of norwey , who was excercising piracy about the orchades ; with him he prevailed , and so uniting their forces , they landed about tinmouth , and from thence marched into the heart of the kingdom . but near stamford king herald of england met them with a strong army , and after a long and cruel fight , ended the day with victory , and the death both of toustaine , and the king of norway . no sooner was this battel over , but with his wearied and broken forces he was called to a more fatal business in the south . for now duke william of normandy pretending a right to the english crown , by the testament of the late king edward his kinsman , upon the advantage of king herald's being so far off with his army , landed at pemsey , near to hastings in sussex ; and herald being informed of it , gathering together his broken forces , increasing them as much as he could by the way , with all possible speed he hasted to give the duke battel . duke william as soon as he had landed his men , sent his ships away , that so they might think of nothing but either victory or death . then going himself on land his foot slipt , and he fell down , which some of his company took for an ill signe ; no ( said he ) i have by this taken possession of this land. many attempts were made to compound the difference between herald , and william , but herald would hearken to none , presuming of success , and judging it a disgrace to capitulate for that which was his own . and when one of his brothers called gyrth intreated him to consider what a fearful thing it was to break an oath , which he had so solemnly sworn . herald judged , that nothing which he had done being a private man could be of force to him , being now a prince . anno christi , 1066. october the fourteenth ( being also herald's birthday ) and his soldiers ( thinking to honour him thereby ) having spent the night in revelling and drinking ( whereas the dukes men spent it in quietness and devotion ) they joyned battel , the kentish men being placed in the front ( as by antient custom was their due ) and king herald with his londoners , leading the main battel : where though the number of their armies was not much unequall ( each of them having above sixty thousand men ) yet was there great odds in the expertness of the souldiers , and more in their weapons . for the duke had with him all the flower of france , and flanders , whereas king herald had lost his best men in the late fight , and for weapons , the normans had long bowes , which then were not in use among the english , it 's no marvel then though the normans got the victory . and though herald lost his life , yet he lost not his credit : and the english shewed no less valour though they were conquered , than the other did in conquering . for king herald ( like an expert general ) had ordered his men in so firme a body , that no power of the normans could disorder their ranks , till duke wìlliam used this stratagem : he made his men to retire , and to counterfeit flight , by which meanes he drew the english on upon an hollow ground covered over with earth , wherein many of them fell and perished , as also into an ambush of his horsemen , which unexpectedly fell upon them and cut them in peices , indeed duke william fought that day so valiantly that he had three horses slain under him : but king herald shewed no less valour in killing many of the normans with his own hands . insomuch as the fight continued doubtfull for a long time , till at last king herald being struck into the braines with an arrow , fell down dead , upon whose fall a base norman , cut off one of his thighs , for which duke william was so offended , that he disarmed the souldier , and cashier'd him . thyra king herald's mother , proffered a great some of money for his body , which the duke nobly refused and gave it her freely , who buried it in walltham abby . and no marvel if the english had such ill success . for the people being secure from their former enemies the danes ( which peace had continued now about the space of fifty years ) had discontinued the use of armes , and were generally debauched with luxury and idleness . the clergy was grown licentious , and well content with little learning . the nobility given to gluttony , venery , and oppression : the common sort to drunkenness and all disorder . duke william , as his valour won him the victory , so his victory won him a crown ; and suddenly of an old duke he became a young king. wherefore having returned publick thanks to god for his good success in the place , which he called battel field , near hastings in surrey , he led his army towards london , yet not the direct way for fear of an other encounter , but thorow kent , sussex , surry , hampshire , and bark shire , and so coming to wallingford , he there crossed the thames , and passed through the counties of oxford , bucks , and hertford : and whilst he staid at barkamsted , aldred archbishop of york , woolstan bishop of worcester , walter bishop of hereford , with the earls edwin , and morchar , the greatest men in the kingdome , yea and edgar etheling himself , came and yielded their allegiance to him , the pope having cursed all such as would not accept of him . from hence as william passed towards london , he found his way stopt up with multitudes of great trees , which by frederick abbot of saint albans , a man of noble blood , were caused to be felled to secure his monastery from being spoiled by the normans ; whereat william both wondering and fret ting , sent for the abbot under assurance of his safe return , and asked him why he did it ? frederick stoutly replied : i have done the duty both of my birth and profession , and if others of my rank had done the like ( as they might , and ought to have done ) it had not been in thy power to have pierced the land so far . from hence william marched to london , where the gates were set open , and the bishops , lords , and people entertained him with great signes of joy , though with small gladness ; and though he had not their hearts , yet he had their knees ; for in most humble manner they accepted of him for their sovereign , and upon christ-mass day after , he was crowned at westminster by aldred , archbishop of york : for that stigand , archbishop of canterbury , was not held canonically invested in his see. here , according to the accustomed form , the bishops and nobles took their oaths to be his true and faithful subjects : and he ( being required by the archbishop of york ) takes his oath before the altar of saint peter , to defend the right of the church , to establish good laws , and to see justice uprightly and impartially administred as became a good king. nor did he ever claim any power by conquest , but as a regular prince , submitted himself to the orders and customs of the kingdom , desiring rather to hold the scepter by his testamentary title than to claim it by the sword . so that though the name of conquerour , by the flattery of the times , was given to him ; yet he shewed by all the course of his government that he assumed it not . being thus setled , he chose for his counsel such men as he knew to be of greatest wisdom , and experience ; then he applied his thoughts to secure his new-gotten empire . for which end he fortified such places as lay open to danger ; placed strong garrisons upon the coasts ; and provided ships to ride in those harbors which lay most open to invasions . he marched also towards dover , ( the lock and key of the kingdom ) to secure that place , and to overaw that kentish , a most strong and populous province . but when stigand , the archbishop of canterbury , and eglesigne , the abbot of saint austins ( who were the cheifest lords and governours of kent ) heard of it , they assembled the commons at canterbury , laying before them the dangers of their province , the miseries of their neighbours , the pride of the normans , and the wrongs of the church . all which ( say they ) are too apparent . the english till now were ever free , and the name of bondmen not heard among them . but now servitude attends us , if we yield to the pride of this insulting enemy ; to withstand which , we are ready to adventure our lives with you . this resolution drew the people willingly to joyn with them , who appointed to meet at a bay at swanscomb , within two miles of graves end . accordingly there they met at the day , and kept themselves secret in the woods , waiting the coming of the conquerour , agreeing to carry before them great branches of trees , whereby they might conceal themselves , and if need were , impede the march of the normans . which device daunted king william at his approach , who judging himself secure , was thus before he was aware , suddenly beset on every side with enemies . for now the kentish men , having environed his army round , threw down their boughs , and with bent bowes prepared for battel : so that he which even now thought himself secure of the kingdom , began to dispair of his life , in which amazement , stigand , and eglesine pesented themselves before him , and said , most noble duke , behold here the commons of kent are come forth to meet and receive you as their sovereigne , requiring your peace , and their own freedom , and the enjoyment of their ancient lawes . if these be denied they are resolved to submit their tryall to a battel , fully purposing rather to dye than lose their laws , and liberties , and so to live servilely in bondage , which name , and nature is , and ever shall be strange unto us , and not to be endured . william being brought into this strait , and loath to hazard all upon so nice a point , more warily than willingly granted their desires , and pledges being given on both sides for performance , kent yielded to him her earldom , and dover her castle . when king william had established all things for englands security , he committed the government of it to odo , bishop of bayeux , his brother by the mothers side , and to his cousin * fitz-auber , whom he made earl of hereford , and in the lent following sailed into normandy , taking with him all the chief men of england , who were likeliest to make a party against him in his absence . as edgar etheling , stigand archbishop of canterbury , the two great earls edwin , and morchar , frederick abbot of saint albanes , agelnothus abbot of glastenbury , walteof earl of northumberland ; roger earl of hertford , rainulph earl of cambridge , gospatrick earl of cumberland , &c. and in his absence , which was all the summer , nothing was here attempted against him , save that edrick , surnamed the forester in the county of hereford , calling in the welch to his assistance , forraged the remoter borders of that county . the rest of the kingdom was quiet , expecting what would become of this new world , wherein as yet they found no great alteration , their laws and liberties remaining the same they were , and they might hope that by this accession of a new province , england would have her dominion enlarged abroad , and her profit not impaired at home . king william having disposed his affairs in normandy , towards winter returned into england , where he had three sorts of men to satisfie , 1. such as had adventured their lives and estates with him , 2. those of his own countrey , whose merits , and propinquity looked for recompence , whereof the number was very great , 3. the people of england , by whom he must now subsist , wherein he had more to doe than in his battel at hastings , seeing that all rewards with money must be raised out of the stock of the kingdom , which must needs be distastfull to the state in general ; and if he preferred any of his to dignities by displacing others , it must needs bring very feeling grievances to the persons displaced . but he thrust no great men out of their room , but such as put themselves out by revolting after they had given their fealty to him . so that it seems he contented himself , and his for the present , only with what he found ready , filling up their places who were slain in the battel , or fled away , as many were with herald's sons , out of the kingdom . such of desert as he could not presently prefer , he sent abroad into the abbeys , there to live till places fell void for them , whereof twenty four he sent to the abbey of ely , by which policy he not only lessened his suitors at court , and eased the eye sore of the english , but had a watch over the clergy , who were then of the greatest power in the kingdom , and might prevail much with the people . but the english nobility thinking that their splendor was darkned by the interposition of so many strangers , and fearing that yet it would be further eclypsed , conspired together , and fled , some into scotland , and others into denmark , to try if by forraign aid they could recover themselves . amongst whom , edgar etheling , with his mother and two sisters , intending for hungary , where he was born , was driven into scotland , where he was kindly entertained by * malcolin the third , whose former sufferings in exile had taught him to pity others in the like distress : and whom also it concerned to look to his own , now his neighbours house was on fire . this induced him also to make a league with edgar , and to tie it the stronger , he took to wife margret , the sister of edgar ( a very virtuous lady ) by whom the blood of our antient kings was preserved and conjoyned with the normans in king henry , the second , and so became english again . edgar being thus in scotland , there repared to him the earls edwin , and morchar , hereward , gospatrice , siward and others , and shortly after stigand and aldrid the two archbishops : with diverse of the clergy , who in that third year of king william's reign , raised great commotions in the north , and sought most eagerly to recover their lost country . but it now proved too late , the king having setled the government of the kingdom , so that instead of prevailing they gave advantage to the conquerour to make himself more than he was . for all oppositions made by subjects against their soveraigns , do , if they succeed not , tend much to their advancement ; and nothing gave deeper rooting to the normans here , then the petty revolts made by scattered troops in several places , begun without order , and followed without resolution . king william , foreseeing new stirs from scotland , sent to malcolme to deliver up to him his enemy etheling , which if he refused he threatned him with wars . malcolme returned answer : that it was unjust and wicked , especially in a prince , to betray to his enemy , one that came to his court for protection , especially being now so nearly allied to him . william , thus disappointed , feared a dangerous rebellion in his kingdom , to prevent which he built four strong castles . one at hastings : a second at lincoln : a third at nottingham : and a fourth at york , in all which he placed strong garrisons . and disarming the english , he commanded every housholder to put out both fire and candle at eight a clock at night , at which hour he appointed that in every town a bell should be rung ; called by the french coverfew , or cover fire , to prevent nightly tumults which otherwise might arise . then did he give the earldom , and all the lands that edwin held in york-shire , to allain earl of britaine . the archbishoprick of conterbury , he conferred on lankfranc abbot of caen. that of tork upon thomas his chaplaine , and all the rest of the english , which were out in rebellion , had their places supplied by the normans . shortly after , goodwin , and edmund the sons of the late king herald , coming with some forces out of ireland , landed in summersetshire , and fought with adnothus , one of king william's captains , whom they slew with many others , and taking great booties in cornwall and devonshire , returned back into ireland . exeter also thought to shake off the norman yoak . and northumberland , to recover their former liberties took armes , against whom the king sent robert cumin , and himself went against exeter and besieged it , and at last the citizens opened their gates and submitted to his mercy , the ring-leaders escaping into flanders . but in the north , cumin lying secure in durham , was suddenly in the night surprised by edgar etheling , and his followers , who slew cumin , and all his normans being about seven hundred , one onely escaping to carry the ill newes to king william . during these stirs in england the english fugitives in denmark so far prevailed with king swaine , that he sent a strong navy of three hundred ships , well fraught with souldiers , under his two sons harold , and canute , who arriving in humber , marched to york , to whom also edgar , and his associats out of scotland , joyned themselves . at whose approach the citizens were so terrified that they set fire on the suburbs , and the flame by an high wind , was driven over the wall , whereby a great part of the city was consumed , together with the cathedral church and a famous library of great worth , and the garrison of normans consisting of 3000. were all slain . this so incensed king william , that speedily raising an army , he entered northumberland , pittifully wasted by the danes , and made spoil of all , and with a good summe of money purchased the departure of the danes ▪ these devastations in sundry counties made such a dearth , that the people were forced to eat horses , dogs , cats , rats , &c. and between york and durham , for the space of sixty miles , for nine years together , there was such an utter desolation , that neither house was left standing , nor field tilled . after this great defeat most of the lords came in upon the publick faith , and were conducted to barkhansted , by the abbot frederick , where upon their submission , and oath of allegiance retaken , they were restored to his favour , and to give them satisfaction , king william , before the archbishop lankfranc , and the lords , again sware to observe the antient laws of the realm , established by his noble predecessors , especialy those of saint edward . yet not long after these . lords upon new discontents brake out again . but earl edwin , making towards scotland , was murthered by the way by his own men . the lords morchar and hereward , betook themselves to the isle of ely , intending to secure themselves there for that winter ; to whom also repaired earl syward and the bishop of durham out of scotland . but the king who was no time giver , presently besieged them with flat boats on the east , and made a bridge two miles long on the west , and so brought his men upon them , who seeing themselves surprised , yielded to the kings mercy : only hereward desperatly marched with his people through the fens , and fled into scotland , the rest were sent to diverse prisons where they dyed , or remained during the kings life . those lords that continued loyal upon the late submission , were imployed and preferred by the king. as edric , the forrester . and gospatrice was made earl of northumberland , and sent against king malcolme , who wasted the countries of tisdale , cleaveland , and cumberland . waltheoff , the son of earl syward , he married to his neece judith , a very valiant man : shewing a noble nature to love vertue , even in his enemies . and now king william , finding scotland , to be a place of retreat for all his discontented subjects , and where his competitor edgar lived , he entered the kingdom with a great army , which encountring more with wants than forces , and both kings considering the uncertain events of war , upon fair overtures concluded a peace , agreeing upon the bounds of each kingdom ; and delinquents with their partakers were generally pardoned . and shortly after edgar etheling , came in volutarily , and was restored to the kings favour , who allowed him a liberal maintenance , which held him ever after quiet . king william being now gone into normandy , there was amost dangerous conspiracy begun against him by ralph de waher earl of suffolk and norfolk ; roger fitz aubre , ( or osburne ) earl of hereford : waltheoff , earl of northumberland , with eustace , earl of bulloine ( suborned , as it was thought , by the king of france , there unto ) . these lords conspired to keep william in normandy , and to dispossess him of his kingdom ; for which end they agreed to joyn theirs with the danish forces , whom they intended to call in . this was a dangerous combination , the king being in normandy besieging the castle of dole , in britaine , belonging unto ralph waher , and defended against him by the king of france , and at such a time when all his neighbor princes were jealous of him , and ill affected to him . the king of scotland , and the princes of wales , ready to joyn with them at home . swaine king of denmark , with a navy of two hundred sail ready to invade england ; to which drone , king of ireland , joyned sixty five ships . and this did more distract and incense him , because most of these great lords were either his kinsmen or nearly allied to him . this grand conspiracy was discovered by waltheoff to archbishop lankfranc , who perswaded the earl to go to the king and to inform him of the greatness of his danger . yet notwithstanding this discoverie , roger , and ralph , proceed in their intentions , and raise forces . but by the diligence of odo , bishop of baiaux , the kings brother , the bishop of worcester , and the abbot of evesham , they were so prevented that they could never unite their forces : whereupon ralph fled into france ; roger was taken and imprisoned ; waltheoff was beheaded ; and so this flame was extinct . the greatest and last insurrection was in normandy , by king william's own son robert , who by the instigation , and assistance of philip king of france , ( envying williams greatness ) entered normandy , and claimed it as his own right . his father indeed had promised him it long before , but robert impatient of delaies , endeavored by a strong hand to wrest it from his father . king william hearing hereof passed with a strong army over into normandy , where in a battel meeting with his son , hand to hand , he was by him unhorsed , and hurt in the arm . but his son perceiving by his voice that it was his father , suddenly leaped off his horse , took him up in his armes , fell down at his feet , and humbly intreated his pardon , which his father easily granted , embraced his son , and ever after they lived in mutual love . after this king william sent this his son robert , with an army against malcolm king of scots , who had invaded northumberland , who at the coming of duke robert , retired . at which time duke robert began to found a castle upon the river of tine , whereof the town of newcastle did take its beginning , and name , which formerly was called moncaster . these frequent wars put the state to an infinite charge , the king entertaining all this while , besides normans , very many french. finding the english ( in respect of many great families that were allied to the danes ) rather to incline to that nation than to the normans . in the fifteenth year of his reign he subdued wales , and brought the king thereof to do him homage . and presently after quarrels arose between king william , and the king of france . the king of france invades normandy , and takes the city of vernon . the king of england invades france , and subdued the country of xantoigne , and poicton , and so returned to roan . then did the king of france summon our king to do him homage for england , which he refused , saying he held it of none but god , and his sword : but for the dutchy of normandy , he offered him homage , which yet would not satisfie the king of france . whereupon he made a new invasion but with more loss than profit . in the end they concluded a crazy peace , which held only till king william had recovered a sickness , whereinto ( through his travel , age , and corpulency ) he was faln ; which occasioned the young and lusty king of france jeeringly to say , that he lay in of his great belly in roan . this so irritated king william that so soon as he was recovered , he gathered a very strong army with which he entered france in the chiefest time of their fruits , spoiling all before him till he came to paris , where the king of france then was , to whom he sent to shew him of his upsiting . from thence he marched to mentz , which he wholly sackt , where he caught the occasion of his death , by the strain of his horse amongst the breaches : from whence he was conveighed sick to roan . anno christi , 1078. king william , before his going into normandy , the more to assure himself , and his successors of the english crown , on the east side of london , built a strongly fenced castle or magazine for his warlike amunition , which he entrenched with a long and deep ditch , 〈◊〉 now called the tower of london : the surveyor of which worke , was gundulphus , bishop of rochester the mortar of it being tempered with the blood of beasts . then to fill his coffers he imposed great subsidies upon the land , causing an exact survey to be taken of the whole kingdom ; yea , and of every particular part and commodity thereof , so that there was not a hide of land , lake , water or wast , but he knew the value , the owners , and possessors , together with the rents , and profits therof . as also of all cities , towns , villages , monasteries , and religious houses . causing all the people in england to be numbered , their names to be taken , with notice what every one might dispend by the year , their substance , money , and bondmen were recorded . how many yoak of oxen and plough-lands were in the realm : and what services they owed that held of him in fee : all which was certified by oaths of the commissioners . this done , he caused six shillings to be paid him for every hide of land. the book that cōtained this survey , was called the roule of winchester , as being kept there at first . but ever since it hath been called doomsday book , because of the general and inevitable censure thereof ; and since it hath been kept in the kings exchequer at westminster , this grievous exaction made the english miserably groan under their present state , whereby the king and his normans were daily more hated : and he on the contrary loved them so little that he fought by all means to bring the english name , and nation to ruine . he gave also further offence both to god and man , by depopulating the fruitful country , lying south from salisbury to the sea : pulling down towns , and villages , with thirty six parish churches , and so laid open all the country for thirty miles space , for wild beasts for his own game in hunting : which place hath ever since been called the new forrest . he also imposed such severe punishments upon such as offended in hunting his game that he was called the father of wild beasts . but god's severe judgment pursued him for his wickedness ; for in this forrest , richard his second son , was gored by a deer , whereof he dyed . rufus , an other of his sons , being taken for a deer , was shot thorow with an arrow and slain . henry , his grandson by robert curtoise his eldest son , eagerly pursuing a deer was by a bough struck into the jawes , and left hanging till he died . although king william at his coronation had taken an oath to observe the laws of king edward , then in use : which oath he renewed at barkhamsted , yet did he abbrogate many of them , and brought in the norman laws , written in french , commanding that all causes should be pleaded , and all matters of form dispatched in french ; either on purpose to entrap men through ignorance of the language , or else to make the normans language predominant in this kingdom , which yet he could never effect , there being not so much as any footsteps of that language remaining in the english tongue . forms of judgment by fire , and water , called ordeal , formerly much used , were now antiquated and shortly after quite abolished by the pope , as savouring too much of paganism . that of combat continued longer , but was of no ordinary use . actions both criminal , and real , began now wholly to be judged by the verdict of twelve men , called by the name of enquest . and whereas the bishops formerly dealt in secular causes , and shared with the king in many mulcts imposed on delinquents , now the king confined all the clergy within the compass of their own ecclesiastical jurisdiction , to meddle only in matters concerning mens souls . he set up sheriffs in every shire , and justices of peace to punish malefactors . and lastly , he ordainned his councel of state his chancery , his exchequer , and his courts of justice , which alwayes removed with his court. these places he furnished with officers , and assigned four terms in the year for determining controversies amongst the people , commonly held at westminster . as for his provisionary revenues , his tenants who held lands of the crown , paid him no mony but only corn , and victuals ; and a just note of the quality , and quantity of everyman's ratement was taken through all the shires of the kingdom , and leavied constantly for the maintenance of the kings house . one law he made which was extreamly distastfull to the gentry . that whereas they might at their pleasure , hunt & take deer which they found abroad in the woods , now it was ordained that upon penalty of putting out their eyes , none should presume to take or kill any of them , the king preserving them for his own game . in the first year of his reign he granted to the city of london , their first charter and liberties in as large a manner as they enjoyed them under king edward the confessor ; which he did at the request of william a norman , bishop of london ; in grateful remembrance whereof , the lord major and aldermen upon their solemn days of their resort to pauls , do still walk to the grave-stone where this bishop lies interred . also this king was the first that brought the jewes into england . he also enacted a law that whosoever forced a woman should lose his genitals . in his time the use of long bows came first into england , which , as they were the weapons wherewith under this king france conquered england , so they were the weapons with which england under succeeding kings conquered france . this king also appointed a constable at dover castle , and a lord warden of the cinque-ports . in short , he ordained such good laws , and had them so well executed , that a girle might carry a bag of money all the country over without danger of being rob'd . and in his time the setting of seals to bonds and writings was first used . in king william's time stigand archbishop of canterbury , was removed from his see and kept prisoner during his life in the castle of winchester ; and lanfranc , an italian ▪ succeeded him ; who in a synod at london , removed the bishops sees from small towns to cities : as from silliway to chichester ; from kyrton to exeter ; from wells to bath ; from sherborn to salisbury ; from dorcester to lincolne ; and from lichfield to chester ; and from thence again to coventry . he founded the abbey of battel in sussex , where he overcame herald . the abbey of selby in yorkshire ; and a third near london , called saint saviours . he founded also the priory of saint nicholas at exeter , and gave great priviledges to saint martins le grand in london . in normandy he founded an abby at caen : and he gave to the church of saint stephens there , two mannors in dorsetshire ; one in devonshire ; an other in essex ; much land in bark ▪ shire , some in norfolk ; an house in woodstreet london , with many avowsions of churches . in his time saint pauls church being burnt down , maurice bishop of london , began this which is now standing ; a work so admirable and stupendious that many thought it would never have been finished . towards the building of the east end of it , the king gave the choice stones of his castle in the west end of the city ; in which place afterwards was founded a monastery of black friers . and after the death of maurice , richard , his next successor , gave all the rents of his bishoprick towards the building of this church ; yet the finishing of it was left to his successors . about the same time william , bishop of durham ; founded university colledge in oxford : in the twentieth year of his reign , their happened so great a fire in london , that from the west gate to the east gate it consumed all the houses and churches , at which time ( as was said before ) pauls church was burnt down . burning feavers also consumed the people . murrains devoured an infinite number of cattel ; great rains and floods destroyed the fruites of the earth , whence ensued a great famine ; and by them the hills were so softned , and undermined , that some of them fell , and overwhelmed the neighbouring villages . tame fowls , as hens , geese , peacocks , &c. fled into the woods , and forests , and turned wild . odo , the kings brother , bishop of bayeux , hoping to obtain the popedom had heaped up vast treasures for the purchasing of it . but as he was about to begin his journey , he was seized upon by the king , and imprisoned , and his house being searched , there were found such heaps of gold as caused admiration in all that saw it , and many of his bags were drawn out of rivers , where they were laid , full of gold beaten to powder . king william wanting mony seized upon the plate , jewels , and treasure within all the monastries in england . pretending , that the rebels had conveyed their riches into these religous houses ( as into sanctuaries , and priviledged places ) to defraud him thereof ▪ he made also all bishopricks and abbyes that held baronies ( alwayes free before ) to contribute to his wars and other occasions . we left king william sick at roan , occasioned partly by heat and partly by the leap of his horse which brake the inward rim of his belly ; and perceiving his approaching death , he made his will , wherein he commanded that all his treasure should be distributed to churches , ministers , and the poor ; appointing to each their several portions . his dukedom of normandy ▪ he left to his eldest son robert , to whom he had formerly given it . his kingdom of england he left to his second son william . and henry his youngest son , surnamed beauclark , hearing himself neglected by his father , with tears said , and what father do you give me ? the king answered , five thousand pounds of silver out of my treasury . but ( replied he ) what shall i do with the treasure if i want an habitation ? his father answered , be patient my son , and comfort thyself in god , suffer quietly thy elder brothers to go before thee . robert shall have normandy , and william england , but thou in time shalt have intirely all the honour that i have gotten , and shalt excell thy brethren in riches and power . his son william he sent away into england , and by him letters to archbishop lanfranc . his prisoners he commanded to be set at liberty ; and then dyed september the ninth in the fifty sixth year of his dutchy , the twenty first of his kingdom , and the sixty fourth of his age , anno christi . 1087. no sooner had this late glorious ▪ princes soul left his body , but his dead corps was presently abandoned by his chiefest followers , who posted away every one to defend his own ; whilst his menial servants despoiled him of his armor , vessels , apparel , and all princely furniture , leaving his dead body naked upon the floor , where it lay stinking till one harluins , a poor country knight , at his own cost undertook to cary it to caen , unto saint stevens church formerly founded by this king. at his entrance into caen , the monks came forth to meet him ; but at the very instant , a sudden fire happening , presently invaded a great part of the city , whereupon his hearse was forsaken by all , every one applying himself to help to quench the fire . after which being carried to church and the stone coffin set ready , which was to receive the body , one ascelinus fitz-arthur , stood up and forbad the burial , saying , this very place was the floor of my fathers house , which this dead duke violently took from him : and here upon part of my inheritance founded this church ; this ground therefore i challenge , and in gods behalf , forbid that the body of my despoiler he covered in my earth , neither shall it be interred within the precincts of my right . whereupon they were forced to compound with him for a present sum of money , and for one hundred pound weight of silver afterwards to be paid , and so the exequies went forward . but when the corps came to be laid into the tomb , it proved too litle , and the belly being pressed ▪ and not bowelled , brake , and with an intollerable stink , so offended the by-standers , that with great amazement , they all hasted away , and the poor monks were left to shuffle up the burial , who also were glad when they gat to their cells . he was of an indifferent stature , of a comly person , of a good presence , till his corpulency increasing with age , made him unweildy ; of so strong a constitution that he was never sick , till a litle before his death . his strength such that few men could draw his bow ; of wit ready , and very politick ; in speech eloquent ; resolute in attempts ; in hazards valiant ; a great souldier , and very successful ; his charters of an other tenour , and very brief ; as may appear by one that run thus . 1 william , the third year of my reign , give to thee norman hunter , to me that art both leese and deer , the hop and the hopton , and all the bounds up and down , under earth to hell , above the earth to heaven ; from me and mine , to thee and thine , as good , and as faire , as ever they mine wear . to witness that this is sooth , i bite the whitewax with my tooth . before jugg , maud , and marjery , and my youngest son henry . for a bow , and a broad arrow , when i come to hunt upon yarrow . his only wife was mathilda , or maud , daughter to baldwin the fifth , surnamed the gentle , earl of flanders , by whom he had , robert surnamed curtois , or short thighs , who succeeded his father in the dutchy of normandy whereof he was dispossessed by his brother henry , king of england , at the battel of ednarchbray , anno. 1106. where being taken prisoner , his eyes were put out , and he was sent to the castle of cardiff in wales ; and after twenty years imprisonment , died there . william the elder , surnamed miser , who in the right of queen maud , was earl of flanders , who died six years before his father . richard was born in normandy , and as he was hunting in the new forrest , whilst he was young , was slain by a stag. william surnamed rufus , who succeeded his father in the kingdom of england . henry surnamed beau-clerk , or the fine schollar , who after his brothers death came to be king of england , and duke of normandy . cicily his eldest daughter was by her father made a nun , and afterwards was chosen abbess in the monastery built by her father in caen. constance his second daughter , was first married to allain earle of little britaine , who was afterwards by king william made earl of richmond . alice , his third daughter was married to steven earl of bloys . gundred his fourth daughter was married to william warren , who was the first earl of surry , in england . ella his fifth daughter : some say , she dyed young . margeret , his youngest daughter , who was contracted to alphonso king of galicia in spain ; but dyed before the marriage was consummated . there was one randolph peverel , to whom edward the confessor was very bountifull , because he had married his kinswoman , the daughter of ingelrick , a man of great nobility among the english saxons . a lady of that admirable beauty , that with her looks she conquered the conquerour william , who desired nothing more than to be her prisoner in armes , which to effect , he begins to express a kind of love to the remembrance of her deceased father ingelrick , enriching the colledge of martins le grand , in london , first founded by him , and her uncle edward . then he honours and advances her two brethren , william peverel , castellane , or keeper of dover castle , and payne peverel , baron of bourn , in cambridgshire , the founder of barnwell abbey , and standard-bearer to robert , duke of normandy , in the holy war against the infidels . he prefers her kindred and friends : he sollicites her by the messengers of the devils bedchamber , his fly enchanting bawdes , and comes sometimes himself ( like jupiter ) in a golden shower . thus by these forcible demonstrations of his love , and unavoidable allurements ( especially from a king ) she was brought at length to his unlawfull bed , unto whom she bare a son named william , who was lord of nottingham , and founder of lenton abby . the lady his mother ( touched with remorse of conscience for her sin ) to expiate her guilt ( for such was the doctrine taught in those dayes ) founded a college in hatfield peverel , in essex , wherein , setting apart all worldly imployments , she spent the remainder of her dayes . king william , having once setled himself in the kingdom , divided a great part of it among his followers : to allen , surnamed the red , earl of britain , who came into england with him and was his son in law , he gave the honour , and county of edwin , within the province of york by his charter in these words . i william ( surnamed the bastard , king of england ) give and grant to thee my nephew allen , earl of britain , and to thy heirs for ever , all those villages , towns , and lands , which were late in the possession of earl edwin in yorkshire , with knights fees , churches , and other liberties and customes as freely and as honourably as the said edwin held them . given at the siege before york ▪ finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33327-e190 his pedigree . * or rolls . his birth and parentage . he is made duke of normandy and commited to the french king. he comes into normandy . his troubles by competitors . the king of france against ▪ him . new troubles . treason against ▪ him . a special ▪ providence . he retires to the french king. his valour and victory . his meekness . his new troubles . he recovers his towns. his valour . a new conspiracy . he calls a parlament his marriage ▪ he is envied by the french king , who invades his country . the french beaten . the king of france invades his country again , and is again beaten . the king of france dies . he goes into england . his preparations . his policy his subtilty . the affairs in england . herald made king , an. 1066. his prudence and policy . his opposition and successe . his victory . duke william comes into england . his policy . the battel between him and herald . their mutual valour . herald slain . englands sins . duke williams victory . his progress . the english submit to him . a stout abbot . he comes to london ; is received with joy. his coronation . no conquerour . his prudence . the kentish mens policy . * or fitz-osburne . king william goes into normandy . returns into england . his prudence . and policy . the english rebel . * or malcol●● . he built 4 castles . troubles out of ireland . in the west and north. england invaded by the danes and scots . york burnt . king william goes against them . woful devastations . the king conquers . new discontents . ely taken . king william's clemency . peace with scotland . a new conspiracy . discovered . prevented . his son robert rebels . is reconciled to his father . new-castle built . quarrels with france . the french king jeers him . his reveng . his sickness . the tower built . england surveied . dooms-day book . new forrest made . remarkable judgments . the laws in french bishops power abated . his houshold provision . the charter of london renewed . bishops sees changed . his works of piety . pauls church burnt . and reedified . great judgments . he despoiles the monasseries . his last vvill. his death . vanity of ▪ vanties . his charecter . his wife . his sons . his daugters . a briefe and yet exact and accurate description of the present state of the great & mighty empire of germany both touching the formes of their civil government and profession in religion / taken by a diligent and faithfull surveyor of it, with much paines travelled over that whole country to informe himself and others of these things ; now published by sa. clarke ... for the publick good. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1665 approx. 109 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33299 wing c4503 estc r37719 17007686 ocm 17007686 105735 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33299) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 105735) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1611:66) a briefe and yet exact and accurate description of the present state of the great & mighty empire of germany both touching the formes of their civil government and profession in religion / taken by a diligent and faithfull surveyor of it, with much paines travelled over that whole country to informe himself and others of these things ; now published by sa. clarke ... for the publick good. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 48 p. printed by a.m. for william miller ..., london : 1665. reproduction of original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng germany -history -1648-1740. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-07 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-08 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2004-08 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a briefe and yet exact , and accurate description of the present state of the great & mighty empire of germany , both touching the formes of their civil government , and profession in religion . taken by a diligent and faithfull surveyor of it , who with much paines travelled over that whole country to informe himself and others of these things . now published by sa . clarke , somtime pastor in st. bennet fink , london , for the publick good . london , printed by a. m. for william miller at the guilded acorn in st. pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1665. a description of the great empire of germany : together with an account of their government both civil , and religious , wherein many memorable things are contained . germany is divided into ten provinces , which are called the circuites , or circles of the empire ; whereof the first circuit is of the four electors besides the river of rhine , viz. of the archbishops of mentz , collen , and treere , and the counte palatine . the second is the circuit of franconia : the third of bavaria : the fourth of austria : the fifth of suevia : the sixth of the rhine : the seventh of westphalia : the eigth of saxonia superior : the ninth of saxonia inferior : and the tenth of burgundia . all the which circuits are governed by ten severall heads , that are chose out of the nobility , and doe use that office commonly during their lives , or according to the will of the emperour , and the states of the empire , as hereafter in the end of this book it shall appear , where the division of the same provinces shall more at large be set forth . and as all these ten circuits are but one body ; so doe they consist in three estates , viz. of churchmen , temporall potentates , and free cities , the which all have one head , that is the emperour : who at present hath his residence at vienna in austria , to whom , as for homage , they pay yearly some little tribute ; and in cases needfull for the state of the empire they contribute men , weapons , and money extraordinary , every one according to the assessement made in the division of the said ten circuits of the empire . the which extraordinary contribution is given by the consents of these three estates being lawfully called to some place certaine , by the emperour , unto a parliament , which they tearm a diett . the churchmen have three heads , which are archbishops , and electors : of the which , the first is the archbishop of mentz , high chancelour of germany , with whom remaine all the acts of the diettes . and he hath authority sede vacante to call the rest of the electors to a diett for the choosing of an emperour , which is alwayes done at francford upon the river of mene. next unto him is the archbishop of colen , high chancelour of italy ; and after him the archbishop of treer high chancelour of france , the which two doe take their place in the sessions alternis vicibus , by turnes . and here is to be noted , that these three spirituall electors have not their office of electorship , nor their preferment of the archbishopricks by succession of inheritance , but by election of the cannons of their cathedrall churches , who commonly choose such to be their archbishop as is a gentleman of a good house . further in this ecclesiasticall estate are comprehended all the other archbishops , and bishops of germany ; as the archbishop of saltzburge , which is one of the ancientest , and in respect of his mines of salt , silver , and gold , is counted the richest , whose revenue is yearly to the value commonly of one hundred and fifty thousand guilderns . the archbishops of magdeburge , who is called the primate of the empire , whose revenue is likewise great , for out of one city called hall , he receiveth for the proffit of salt that is gotten , every saturday at night , five hundred dollars , all charges deducted . the archbishop of bream , and bisontz , with about twenty five bishops that have great possessions , and in respect of their cities , castles , and provinces are called princes of the empire : amongst the which the bishop of munster in weastphalia , who is also bishop of esenburge , and padeborn , is counted one of the cheifest . of the temporall lords there are counted likewise four cheif , the which are also called princes electors , and have each one a severall office which they use in their stiles for any honour in the service of the emperour , at his coronation . the count pallatine of the rhine is the greatest amongst them , and is chief sewer to the emperour , and sede vacante , vicarius imperij in pallatinatu , whose cheif court is commonly at heydelberge upon the river of neccar , his liuetenant in the office of sewership , is alwayes one of the house of nortenberge by inheritance . next to him in all sessions of parliament , but before him in the wars ( the emperour being personally in the field ▪ ) is the duke of saxon , whose principall house is at dresden in misuia , upon the river albis , who is high marshall of the empire , and beareth in all triumphs the sword before the emperour . his lieutenant in that office of high marshalship , is alwayes one of the house of papenheim by inheritance . the third place of the temporall lords , and the sixth place of the electors , hath the marquis of brandenburge , who is high chamberlain ; whose court is cheifly at birlyn in marchia upon the river of spre . his liuetenant in the office of high chamberlain , is alwayes one of the house of falkenstein by inheritance . there is also a seventh elector who is cupbearer , and hath no other office , nor authority in the empire , but only in the election , a voice , when the other six are equally divided , and then on that side that he giveth his voice , there doth the matter prevaile . and the same is ever the king of bohemia , which is now emperour himself . his lieuetenant in the office of cup-bearer is alwayes one of the house of lymburge by inhetance . the seventh elector was appointed long after the other six , viz. in charles the fourth his time , and the rest in the time of otho tertius . all these four temporall electors , have their authority by succession of heritage , and the eldest of the house hath alwayes the place of electorship ; they have power , and authority after the death of the emperour to chuse a man , whom they list , or during the emperours life to elect a king of the romanes , who alwayes doth succeed the emperour , as the prince of wales doth in the kingdom of england , and the dophin of france doth the french king. after the lords electors , are reckoned the noblemen , and princes of their houses , as for example : the duke of bavire whose residence is at monachum , or munchen in bavaria , where his yearly revenue is said to be six hundred thousand guildernes , with the rest of the palsegraves , whose feodaries are the ringraves , the earles of erbach , and isenberg . the duks of saxon , whose feodaries are the counties of mansfelde ; swerzberge , and stolberge . the marquesses of brandenburge , whose feodaries are the earles of reppein , and vyer rotton , ( which earldom now the earle of houlstine possesseth ) and the barrons of potlas . the dukes of brunswick ( whose yearly revenue is two hundred thousand guildernes ) the eldest of that house , who is called duke julus of wolfenbottel ) receiveth every day through out the year one , hundred dollers out of one silver myne at gloster only , besides his other mines of lead , and copper &c. his vassales are the contz of regenstein , and barrons of warberge . the dukes of lumburge , and harburge , who are of the house of brunswicke . the dukes of lawenburge , and princes of anhalt , which are of the ancientest house of saxon . the landesgrave of hessen , whose country is very great , for they be also earles of catzenelbogen , and have in hessia seventy citties , their vassals are the earles of rippan , of hoyz , of trefeld , of lipe , of sulmos , of witstem , of nefsowz , and of shaumborcke . the duke of wirtemberge ( whose yearly revenue is two hundred thousand florens , or guildernes . the dukes of pomer and mechelburge . the marquesses of baden , with a number of other princes , marquesses , earles , and barrons , of all the which , in all conventions , and dietts of the empire , next after the seven electors , the four dukes , which are of suevia , brunswick , bavaria and lothering , do take their place . and after them , the four marquesses of misnia , marchia , baden , and brandenburge . and next unto them the four landgraves of muring , heses , litchtenberge , and elsotz . after them the four burgraves of magdenburge , normberge , renake , and strumburge . and after them the four earles of savoye , cleve , zilie , and schwartzburge . and next to them the four barons of lymsperge , tasis , westerburge , and aldenwalde . and last of all , the four knights of andelaw , meldin , stomeck , and frawenberge . the third estate consisteth in the free cities , which are in number at present ( as some say ) seventy two : and have been heretofore eighty five . all the which doe acknowledge no other head but the emperour , to whom they pay a small tribute yearly , not amounting in all to the summe of fifty thousand guildernes : from the which payment also certaine of these citties are exempted , and pay nothing but at the generall contribution of all the states at the diett , as shall hereafter appear . touching the pollicy of these three estates of the empire , it is to be understood , that every one hath within their own dominions an absolute power to coyn monies ( which serve not in any other teritories , but in their own , except dollers , which according to their rate are currant in all places ) to determine by law , to execute justice , to dispence and deal with their subjects according to right , and equity , as they list . but forasmuch as it would be too tedious to speak of every princes government apart , namely , seeing that in most things they have one order and form ; i shall therefore give an example of one , or two of the most principall , which may serve for all the rest . and because among the temporall estates the count pallatine ( as was said ) is the chiefest , i will begin with him . at heidelberge , where his court is , he hath a very fair house adjoyning to his castle , which is called his chancery . in the which place are five principall counsels , or courts . the first is his privy counsel , where he himself , with a few others , whereof the chiefest be doctors of the civil law , doe daily sit to consult of matters of importance touching the state of his country : the answering of forreign princes ambassadours , dispatching of his ambassadours to forreign princes : the bestowing of his children in marriage , &c. the second counsell , whereof the chancelour is cheife , is of a few civillians , where all matters extrajudiciall ( as they tearm it ) are handeled and compremitted , and in case they cannot by the arbitrators , be ended , then are they , by the chancelour , referred to the third counsel , which is called the hossegerichte , which is of a great number both of doctors , and gentlemen . in the which all civill controversies and causes between his subjects , and actions , both personall , and reall , are by law decided , and in the which , the subject , if he be injured by his prince , may have the law against him , from the which court , it is not lawful to apeal to the chamber of the empire , except the cause doth surmount the some of six hundred guildernes . the fourth counsell is the consistory court and is of civillians , and spirituall men , wherein all church matters , both for doctrine , and discipline are determined : testaments proved , and controversies in marriage decided . this prince hath reformed this court , and whereas before , it had no other counsellours then spirituall men , now he hath joyned together with them , certain honest discreet ministers , some of his wisest and best-learned counsellours . the fifth counsell ( whereof the camer master , that is the chamberlain or the treasurer is president ) is of certain doctors , and of houshould officers , in the which there is accompt taken of all his revenues , how his debts are to be paid , his houshold ordered and served , his lands sett and lett , his customes and tolls examined . this prince maintaineth commonly in his court of all sorts of people twenty four tables , eight persons to every table , the which do eat commonly in two severall places . in the one place , which is a faire large chamber , sitteth himself , his wife and children , at one table standing alone in the upper end of the chamber : and his gentlewomen , and preachers at two other tables , and about ten tables more adjoyning to those , two tables which stand in a rowe , on one side of the said chamber , whereat doe sit his gentlemen , who immediatly after the prince is set down , do likewise sit and eat continually at one hour , which is at ten and at five of the clock . in the other place the rest of his family ; as his guard ( which are twenty four halberders ) with others of his yeomen , and groomes , together with all the officers and gentlemen servants , who likwise eat together at one time , which is at nine and four of the clocke : before which houres they are continually warned by the noise of eight trumpets and two kettle drummes . his houshold officers , be the marshall , the steward , the treasurer , the secretary , and the clarke of the kitchen : the marshall first placeth all men and seeth good order kept : the steward seeth all things provided for the house and houshould : the treasurer disburseth the money : the secretary taketh the accompt and writeth the letters ▪ the clarke of the kitchen seeth all things ordered in the kitchen , and everv one served according to their degrees , and of all the houshould expences keepeth a book . the prince is served in silver with four courses , besides fruit , and in every course nine covered dishes , which three gentlemen with their caps on their heads , do alwayes bring to the carver , having the marshall to goe before them with his staffe , and when they have delivered their dishe , they sit likwise down at a table appointed only for them in the same chamber . there waiteth ordinarily on the prince at the table , a sewer , a carver , a gentleman of his chamber that waiteth on his cup , and taketh the same , and two or three pages that waite on his trencher which the carver alwayes giveth . the carver giveth every one to eat in like sort as it is at the lord majors of london his table . all the other tables be served by the princes guard. in the princes chamber , one of his preachers doth alwayes say grace , both before and after meat , and in the common hall the clark of the kitchen , who is there in the place of the marshall , causeth likewise thankes to be given to god by one of the poor schollers that the prince keepeth of purpose . the meat that is left in both places is alwayes forthwith given to the poor by the almner . his counsellors have alwayes allowed them every one according to his virtue and quallity , a very good stipend both for his fee and diet in their own houses . there is straight discipline in his court against swearing , blasphemy , and drunkennesse , whoredom , fighting and all other kinds of vices , in which cases notwithstanding , some more respect is had to the punishment of a gentleman , then of an other , and yet none spared . dauncing also is forbidden in his court , and throughout all his land. the charge of his stable hath the master of his horse , & every gentleman that by his commandment keepeth any horses , is allowed oates sufficient , and for every horse tweny five dollers the year , towards pay and stable roome ; and every yeoman twenty five guildernes . and because i have entered into some discourse of his houshould matters , it shall not be impertinent to shew this princes order , and conversation , how he spendeth his time : both because the example is notable and worthy of all good princes to be followed , as also because that hereby he winneth great favour of the peopele . his order is to arise every morning at five of the clock , and at six he cometh to his chappel , with his wife , children , and family , where one of the three ministers ( which he alwayes keepeth in his court to say grace , preach , and administer the sacrament ) after a psalm sung by children , which are kept in his court for that purpose , doth preach and pray untill seven of the clock , and then the prince goeth straight away into his court chancery , where he tarrieth untill ten , which is the houre to dine . at dinner he commonly sitteth two hours , and after dinner one hour , talking with his wife and children . after he riseth up ( which is about one of the clock ) he goeth straightwayes into his closet , where he tarrieth till five , in perusing and reading his subjects supplications , which are duly given to him as he goeth and cometh from the chancery : the which supplications , the next day he sendeth to every court as the matter requireth , where immediatly justice is administred . at five of the clock he goeth to supper , where he sitteth two hours , and afterwards either walketh , or otherwise passeth the time with his wife , and children untill it be nine , and then he calleth both the gentlemen , grooms , and pages of his chamber to his privy chamber door , where they hear him pray half an hour , and so he goeth to rest . this is the conversation commonly of this good prince , the which order he breaketh not but upon some very great occasion . somtimes as he sitteth at his table he heareth his musitians , whereof he hath five , playing excellently well on shalmes that be made , the one like a halberd , the second like a crossebow , the third like a boarstaff , the fourth like a handgun , and the fifth like javeline . the same musitians have also cornetts , violins , and virginals , which they mingle one with an other , as it is the princes pleasure to hear them : other pastimes he exerciseth not , except when he hath no supplications of his subjects to read , which is very seldome . he then hunteth the stagge or hinde , according to the season of the year ; or else seeth his sons and gentlemn ride his great horses and run at the ring , or else rideth about certain villages , and converteth the curates , to the understanding of the true doctrine of the sacraments , wherein a number of his country are not yet well perswaded . when this prince hath any war towards , or otherwise upon some urgent cause for the weale of his country , and conservation of his state , he calleth ( as the manner is of all other princes in germany ) a parliament , which they tearm a landstage , to the which all the nobility of his country , and certain burgesses of every city within his dominions doe come . by whose common consent , either a subsidy is granted to be levied of all his subjects or else new statuts are made , or old revoked , or reformed , according to the state and necessity of the time , the which statuts are called quandtz ordnuce : and are alwayes expounded by the rules of the civil law , when their intent is not well otherwise to be understood . this princes country lieth , partly along both sides of the river rhine from argentine unto collen , the which he governeth himself , and partly in bavaria superiour , whereof the principall city is amberge , upon the river of fills , where his eldest son , duke lewis doth govern under him , and hath the same order in administering justice ( as near as the manner of the country will permit ) as his father hath at heidelberge , from which place notwithstanding the subjects may appeal to heidelberge , because that is the highest court by reason that the elector , who is chiefe of that house , dwelleth there . this prince , although his father was a great papist , yet he being perswaded by one of his sisters that was of the religion , and chiefly instructed by eberhard , earle of eberbache , a godly and wise gentleman , and then steward to ottho henrye , his predecessor in the electorship , as soon as he came to the same estate , which was in anno 1558. he reformed the religion in his country , as much as was possible for the obstinacy of the lutherans . and at this day throughout all his dominions the gospell is sincerely preached , images , and other superstitious ceremonies which the lutherans throughout all germany yet use ) were abolished , and the sacrament as well administred , as it is at present in the church of england , for the which his reformation he was like to have suffered great trouble in the diett at augusta , in anno. 1566. where the emperour maximilian that now is , with all the electors , and states of the empire , his eledest son duke lewis , and his sons in law the dukes john fredrick , and john william of waymar in saxon , and the dukes of swebrooke , and wirtemberge , were so earnestly bent against him for the same , that in case duke augustus , the present elector of saxon , had not been , many supposed that he should have been committed to prison . and deprived of his electorship . in the which convention he did so wisely , godly and constantly defend his cause before them and against them all ( having only the duke of casimere his second son that stood alwayes by him , with the bible in one hand and the confession off augusta in the other , that he did convince them and put them all to silence , and during his aboad there , caused his preachers openly to set forth the true doctrine of the eucharist , in their sermons in his house at augusta , where they had a wonderfull audience , to the great grief and dispight of all the lutherans . but to knitt up the discourse of this good princes government , and godly conversation , i think it not superfluous to shew what word he useth in all purposes and events , and the which i heard him utter the eighth day of aprill last in anno 1569. when a great part of his estate at heidelburge was sodenly by casualty in the night set on fire , and the whole in great danger to be utterly burnt and consumed notwithstanding the exceeding great watch that is nightly there kept by four men , which at every quarter of an hour doe blow great base hornes , and at every hours end do sound trumpets in four quarters of the said castle : at that time , even in the extremity of the flame , he said with his hands lift up to heaven , not once but often , ( herenach dine will ) which is to say , fiat voluntas tua domine . thy will be done , o lord. now like as before is shewed of the count pallatines order of justice , in like sort may be said of the duke of saxon , now elector , saving that his counsels , and courts of justice be not all at one place . for his chancery where he holdeth his privy counsell and exchequer , are at dresden , which i declared before to be the cheif place of his residence ; unto the which all the rest of his courts doe appeal , and from the which his subjects doe in no case appeal to the chamber of the empire , as was said that the paulsgraves subjects may . and further his court called croffegricht , where the differences between his subjects are decided and whereunto himself , if he doe his subjects wrong , may be sited , is kept alwayes in the city of leiptzigke , in misnia . and his consistory court , which is not so well reformed as the palsgraves court , is holden in two places , the one at misen in misnia , and the other at witemberge in saxony . in all this princes provinces adultery is punished with death , and fornication with whipping and bannishment . this elector , albeit he kepeth not so many tables in his court as the count pallatine doth , yet he kepeth a greater state , and giveth ordinary entertainment to more then the palsgrave doth . for besides his ordinary guard , whereof there be fifty holbardiers , and as many harquibushers , to whom he giveth monthly , besides their liveries , which are black cloaks , for their diet and fee five guildernes , when they sit still , and six guildernes when they travell he hath continully about him fourteen rittmasters , that is captaines , which are able to bring him on the suddaine for all events , three hundred horses apiece , of the which every one keepeth ordinarily twelve horses , for the which twelve horses each of them hath allowance of the prince , yearly five hundred french crowns and for their yearly fee of captainship one hundred and fifty french crowns the peice , and these captaines are all gentlemen that are for the most part married , and keep houses themselves at dresden , where the court is . to the rest of his train , to whom he giveth meat and drink in his court , he alloweth besides provender yearly for every horse fifty dollers , and some gentlemen he alloweth six horses , to some more to some lesse , according as he favoureth them , and according to their quallity , and for every horse he alloweth them a servant , who hath his livery , meat , and drink at the princes charges in the town . of all the princes of germany , the present elector of saxony , is the richest , and of the greatest power , both of men and money : for his yearly rent of assise is reckned to be above seven hundred thousand dollers , besides his taxes , tolles and impositions of beer , and wine , &c. which is accounted to amount yearly to as much more . the said duke hath one hundred and thirty four seignories , and in the same twenty earldomes , and sixteen barronies , he hath of late gotten into his hands by the consent of the cannons ( for the tearm , as he hath promised , but of one and twenty years , but as it is thought for ever ) three bishopricks of mersburge , misen , and nawimberge : and out of the last only he hath yearly for impost of beer about twenty four thousand dollers . his mines of silver , copper , brasse , tin , lead , &c. which he hath at his cities of friberge , anneberge , maryberge , sueberge , and swertzberge , &c. which be faire towns , and maintained only by the said mines , doe yeild him yearly wonderfull riches , whereof i could learn no certaine yearly summe , because the commoditie is uncertain , some years better , some years worse , according to the goodnesse of the vaines , in the which there are working , above ten thousand able men for the wars , besides a great number of poor impotent men , women and children , which have there livings only by the same . of the which works their i sone at friberge , wherein is a singular art used in drawing of the water out of a well that is above one hundred fathom deep , and in most places not a fathom broad , into the which i went down with mr. henry killegrew & docter christofer chemius , the count pallatines ambassador , the twenty first junij 1569 , we all being apparrelled with such garments as the workmen and miners thereof doe use , and as the manner is for all such as will see their works : but when we were descended almost four hundred staires by very narrow ladders , they two were almost dead with the damp and close aire , so as they were constrained to cause the guides , who conducted every of us with a lamp , to return , by meanes whereof i could not see the bottom of the water worke , whereof i did not greatly passe , because those works , and the engines used in them be exactly set forth by georgius agricola of remuitz in saxon in two great volumes printed at basill by frobenius . but among other commodities which grow out of these mines , there are three sorts of stones , in a work in the town of swertzberge , whereof the one is named magnes , commonly called the loadstone , which properly draweth iron to it , and the othet andromedes , which putteth iron away from it ; the third is called merga , which being made into powder & drank in a little white-wine warmed , is approved to be very good for a bruise . by the benefit and great quantity of iron and copper which are gotten in those mines , the prince hath furnished such an armory , at his city of dresden , as by report of them that have travelled farre , the like is not to be found in any other place in europe , i shall describe the order thereof as i did see it the twenty fourth of june , 1569. first the house is builded four square of free stone , the two lengths are each one of them three hundred foot long , and the breadths each one of them one hundred seventy five foot broad , every one of these lengths , and breadths hath three roomes or stories . in the lowest roomes are the great ordnance , being about fifty six double cannons that carry a shot , which waieth one hundred and sixty pound , and three hundred and fifty culvernis , half cannons , cannon pieces , sacres , fawcons , rabnets , and other small field pieces , all of brasse ready mounted on very good carriages , and furnished with all things necessary , as shot made with the hammer to an infinite number , chargers , scowrers , horsetraines , pioneers tooles , &c. and every of those have three or four great peices hanging for them on the walles , eleven harquebushes , a crock . in the two uppermost roomes or stories are armor , as corslets , black and parcell white , very good and of the newest fashion , calivers , long curriours ; daggs , pikes armed and unarmed , lances , halberds , partisons , holy water sprinkles , two hand-swordes and swordes with basket hiltes , thirty six ensignes , drums , fiffes , and all other things necessary for the furniture of four regiments , to every regiment ten ensignes , and to every ensigne three hundred men , which is twelve thousand footmen , and curaces for the proofe for two thousand horsemen , so that of the sodain this prince is able to furnish into the field fourteen thousand men with armour in every point , which is only in his city of dresden . his cities besides at lipsia , wittimberge , and guicca , are said to have also their severall armories , besides that every subject in all his dominions , to his ability is bound to have his proper furniture both for himself and his servants , for as many as every man keepeth , a corselet , a harquebush , a halberd , and a pike , of the which ( that are able to bear armour ) the prince , if need require , may well make into the field eighty thousand men , whereof six thousand shall be horsemen , leaving his country notwithstanding with sufficient guard. this prince as he hath not the perfect knowledg of god like unto the count pallatine , even so is his conversation such as misliketh all men universally ; he is misliked for his inaffability , for ever since the wars of gottha , he hath kept himself so secret , as no man , except one or two of his privy counsell , can either see him or speak with him , he keepeth himself still within his privy chamber , where he learneth to play on the virginals , the which exercise he doth so earnestly apply , as almost he never ceaseth but when he must either eat or sleep . not long since his mind was to learn the latin tongue whereof he was utterly ignorant , and now he hath so profited in a short time therein , that he is able commonly to understand any thing that is either spoken or written in latin. the great delight that he hath in hunting the stagg , and wild boar , bringeth him some time abroad , but then he is so accompanied on either side with all his guard , and with at the least , four hundred horsemen that no man almost , for what cause so ever it be , is suffered to come to his speech : he seldom giveth any princes ambassadors audience in his own person , but answereth them by his chancelour or chief councellour . the princes of germany do not love him , ( although by reason of his great power and authority , they flatter him ) because of his extream dealing with his kinsman , duke john frederick , from whose father duke maurice , this electors brother did take the electorship and the most part of this living besides ( all which the said duke maurice , dying without issue male , left unto duke augustus his brother , whereupon such displeasure grew between these houses ( as i shall hereafter declare ) that the eldest son of john frederick the old elector , is spoiled both of all his land & liberty . further this duke augustus is hated of his nobility and gentlemen , as well for the cause last recited , as also for purchasing of late the lands of one miltitz , a gentleman in misnia in a manner against his will , for the which he paid one hundred and sixty thousand guildrnes , and as it is said , the woods only on the same lands , were worth as much . he offendeth his nobility also for his other cruelties , in tormenting of men with such deaths , and specially for cutting in four peices of late on carolutius , a gentleman of an ancient house and one of his houshould servitors , who albeit he had committed things worthy of death , yet the manner of his execution seemed so strange , and was so odious to the gentlemen of his court● , as they all went forth of the city that day that he suffered death . the people of his cities love him not for his covetousnesse , because there is no traffique nor handleing whereof there may arise any commodity or gain , but he getteth it into his own hands . as for example , the gain that they were wont to have in buying and selling the mettall that riseth of his mines , he hath now taken into his own hands . besides that he maketh silke , dieth cloth , selleth malt , and handleth every thing himself whereof any proffit may grow . he hath furthermore raised such taskes and impositions upon his people , and hath turned the tenants out of certain lands that he lately purchased , whose ancestors have held the same time out of mind : and they know not now where to place themselves again , and hath converted the same to his own use , in such sort as throughout all his country there is great complaint of him . all these things are the more grievous , and specially marked , by reason that the memory of the late princes his predecessors , is fresh , who albeit in some respects wanted not their faults , yet generally , for affability , mercifulness , and liberallity , were very much commended ; the cause why this elector was s●irred to deal so extreamly with his cozen john frederick , i think it not amiss to insert in this place , as well because it is not yet to my knowledge set forth truly by any other , as also for that upon the grudg between the princes of this house , dependeth almost the weale or ruine of all germany , by reason of the alliances that either part hath with the most noblest houses , not onely in dutchland , but in other kingdoms neer about . the story as i have heard it credibly reported is this , in anno 1567 , john frederick of wymar in saxony , son unto john frederick the late elector of saxony , kept within his jurisdiction one william grombache , and certain other rebels to the empire , for the which cause he was also declared by a publick decree , a rebell to the same state of the empire . this grombache was an ancient captain about threescore and ten years old , born in franconia , of a noble and ancient house , and from his youth was brought up in the exercise of war , and was of nature sediciously disposed , always attempting new designs in his countrey ; for in the wars that marquess albert made against the bishops and churchmen , he took part with him , and never left him so long as he kept the field . and although he was oftentimes called home by the bishop of wertzburge , whose vassall he was , under the pain of confiscation ; yet he continued with the said marquess untill he was overthrown : whereupon the bishop seized on his goods and lands . after the overthrow of marquess albert he went into france to henry the second , of whom he received great summes of money to levy souldiers to serve against the emperor charles ; but peace being concluded between them at amienz in anno 1558 , he returned into his countrey , where , by secret means he had caused the bishop of wietzburg to be slain , in anno 1557 , because he had confiscated his lands . afterwards in anno 1564 , he was commanded by the duke of guise to levy certain souldiers for the service of the french king , whose colonell he was , against them of the religion in france ; but peace being then also concluded , he was not there imployed , whereupon he returned home , and with part of those souldiers whom he had taken up with the french kings money , he marched against the other bishop of wertzburg and bamberg the which succeded him that before he had killed , where he not only by force recovered his goods taken away by the said bishop , but also spoiled and made havock of both those bishoppricks ; for which cause he procured to himself the bann of the empire and was proclaimed a rebel , by reason whereof he was forced always to keep a good guard of souldiers about him , for the safety of his person . but in the last dyett holden under the emperor ferdinand , an edict was published , that no man of what degree soever he were , should keep any man in arms except it were by the publique consent of the states of the empire . notwithstanding grombache did not only keep his old band of men still together , but also levyed new , and practised with some personages of name and authority to enteprise somewhat for the liberty of such as were oppressed and sustained wrong in the empire . of the which enterprise the forenamed john frederick of wymar was one of the chiefest favourers , being perswaded by the same grombache , that then the time served him to recover the electorship , the which was taken by force from his father , and that the most part of the princes of germany would aid him therein . whereupon , in the dyett holden by maximilian , the emperour that now is , at augusta , in anno 1566 , by the common consent of all the states , the said grombache was declared a rebell of the empire , with all his adherents , and order taken to proceed against him as against a sedicious man , and disturber of the commonweale . this notwithstanding , grombache continuing his faction , was received by john frederick into his castle of gottha , the which was of such force , as they in all respects thought themselves safe from their enemies . but augustus now elector of saxony , being in the aforesaid dyett , appointed the emperors lieutenant for the wars , and having at the charges of the emperor six thousand horses , thirty ensigns of footmen , and forty pieces of great ordnance , besieged the town of gottha , and castle of grimsteteine , which thing the citizens and certain captains there perceiving , and weighing with themselves that the matter was taken in hand by all the estates of the empire , were contented to yield , both grimbache , the town and the castle to the said elector , who as soon as he was entred , took john frederick , and sent him , with a sufficient guard to the emperor , with whom he remaineth still a prisoner in the city of presburge , in hungary , above one hundred english miles beyond vienna , near turkey , and executed above twenty of the chiefest rebels , whereof grombache , and dr pontanz , chancellor to duke john frederick , with certain others , were quartered quick . this victory was so joyfull to the elector augustus , that in memory thereof he caused dollers to be coyned with this inscription , tandem bona causa triumphat , a good cause at last prevails . after he had sent duke john frederick away prisoner , he caused his castle , which was one of the fairest houses , and strongest fortresses in all germany , and the principall mannour house of the old elector john frederick , to be utterly razed and destroyed , so as there is not one stone left upon another . i heard as i passed through the town of gottha , that the razing only of that castle grimsteteine and the walls of gottha , cost him seventy three thousand guilderns , which the states of the empire ( as i hear ) do grudge to repay , because , as they alleadge , repay they did not consent to the razing thereof . grombache , and divers others that were executed with him and since , before their death confessed , that their intent was to have killed augustus , and to have reduced the electorship to john fredicks house , whom notwithstanding , grombache in that respect did clear , as not privy to that enterprise for the killing of augustus , and protested that he was not culpable in any thing but in defending him , to the which he said , by great perswasions he had also allured him . and moreover because his brother , duke john william , would not agree to this enterprise , but ever withstood the same , the said grombache found means to set dissention , betwixt him and his brother about the partition of their third brothers part , who died a little before the same time ; for the which cause duke john william was content to assist augustus , the elector , against his brother in the siege of gottha . by means whereof both his brothers parts were given unto him , the which he at present enjoyeth . notwithstanding there is now a heart-burning betwixt the elector augustus and the said duke john william , as well for the cause of their electorship , that moved his foresaid brother to the former enterprise , as also for certain controversies in religion that are between their preachers , whereof i shall speak further hereafter . now because i have not heretofore touched the manner and custom that the princes of germany have in the devision of their lands , i think it good in this place to shew what i have learned thereof . the manner commonly of all the noblemen , princes , and gentlemen in germany is by their last will to dispose to every child their portion , both of lands and money . the women , so long as there liveth any male of the name , do never inherit any land. he that hath many sons and beareth an affection to one more than to another , if he be a great prince , then he calleth the gentlemen and great states of his countrey and cities together , and by their consent establisheth in his life time the division of his childrens portions , and giveth to some more to some less , according as he favoureth , and as his estates will agree , whose consent commonly dependeth upon the princes pleasure . but to disinherit any son , or to make too much an unequall devision of land , is very dangerous , as it appeareth by that which john selden writeth in the fourteenth book of his history , touching the devisions of the lands of the dukes of saxony , whereof sprang the first quarrell betwixt them of that house , and was cause of a great civill war in germany . such inequality in partition is not therefore lightly seen , except it be for certain such causes as are prescribed in the civil law ; that is , in case the son conspireth his fathers death , or doth not his endeavour to redeem him out of prison if he be taken by their enemies , &c. if the father dieth intestate , then doe his children divide his goods equally pro raeta portione : sons have the land , and the daughters the mony ; and in case there be no mony left , then the sons are bound every one out of his portion of land , to pay a certain summe of money towards the dowry of his sisters . in the which cases there are certain ordinances whereby every one knoweth what to have , according to their quality . the subjects of all the princes and gentlemen in germany , do hold their lands , ether in feodo , for paying a chief rent and acknowledging homage , or in fee-farm , paying a certain rent , either in money , corn , or wine , or in all . or else there are tennants , at the will of the lord for so many years , and for so much rent as is agreed between the lord and the tennant . there is almost no prince , nobleman , nor gentleman but hath certain vassals that of right do owe them their labour , some to sowe , some to mowe , till , carry , ditch , hedge , &c. by whose labour their demesnes are for the most part manured . thus i have as briefly as i could , set forth by the examples of the count palatine and the elector of saxony , the form of government in politicall matters of the two first estates , that is to say , of the spirituall and temporall potentates , who both in their houshold service , and civill affairs , have also the most part the same order and form that the foresaid electors have . touching the third estate , which i said was of the free cities , thus much is to be understood ; that of the same free cities , some are meerly subject to the empire , as augusta , acona , argentina , francfordia ad menum , lubeca , hamburga , vlma , colonia , spira , noriberge , &c. and other some , for that they were once under another lord , to whom every one yet acknowledgeth a certain duty , do therefore yield no such contribution , as the imperiall cities do : as for example : magdeburge , erford , breme , brunswicke , luniburge , &c. have each of them a severall lord , who is either the bishop , or duke of the name that every one is called by , to whom they owe their homage and a small duty besides . but they use notwithstanding their own proper municipall laws , which have their ground on the civill laws , and their ancient customs , as the imperiall cities do , from the which their laws , ordinances , and customs , it is lawfull for the citizens in some cases to appeall to the chamber of the empire which is at spires . they are all governed , either by democriti's , that is by certain chosen out of the multitude of the common people , or by the state of olygarchy , that is , by a few of the wealthiest and most principall of the people : or else by aristocracy , that is , by a few of the best sort , not in respect of their wealth , but of their vertue . they got their liberties , either by purchase of money , or else by the favour of the emperor , or by force of arms from that prince that was their sovereign , and have by that means of liberty , such traffique , and handling , as they are grown so rich that they have fortified their cities , and territories in such sort as they fear not the force of the enemy be they never so mighty . there are four cities which are called by an ancient name , the four cities of the empire , and are free , that is , augusta , metis , acona , lubeca : whereof metis is at present under the french king , and is not free as the rest be . also there are four other cities which are named the dorffes , that is , the towns of the empire , viz. bamberga , erlistadia , haganoa , ulma , whereof , bamberga is now under a bishop , and salistadium , under archduke ferdinando , the emperors brother that now is . there be also four other cities which are termed the boores of the empire , that is , the villages , but yet are notwithstanding great cities , as collen , regensburge , constantia , and saltzburge : the which three last are all subjects to the bishops of that name . there be many other cities of great fame , and force , as magdeburge which sustained the siege by the space of thirteen moneths together , of the emperours lieutenant , duke maurice , elector of saxon , and others the mightiest princes of germany . in the which siege they took prisoner george duke of mechelburg , and in the end compounded not with so unreasonable conditions as the other cities did , in the wars of smascald . for they would never agree to receive the interim no more than the cities of brunswiche , hamburge , lubecke , and the sons of john frederick , the elector of saxon did . breame standing upon the river of wesar , is likewise famous for resisting duke erike of brunswicke , lieutenant generall to the emperour charles the fifth , where he besieged the same in vain , and was in the end , by the help of the hamburgers conducted by coúnte peninge , chased away from thence and forced to leave his great ordinance behinde him . brunswicke , standeth neer the river of owker , which taking in another little river , called the sconder above the town of zell , falleth into the weser , the which city of brunswick , hath been at variance with their dukes from the year of 1536 , untill this present year 1569. henricus senior duke of brunswick , besieged it a whole year in vain . henricus junior , the father of duke julius that now is , besieged it twice , once by the space of six weeks , and another time eight weeks together , and prevailed not . the said duke julius is now agreed with them , and entreth the town with seven hundred horse , the third of october next ; but is not to remain there with any force . in this city is an ancient monument of a monstrous brazen lyon , the which beast duke henricus , surnamed leo , is said to have brought thither with him out of england . there is also made in this city the best harnis for the proof , and otherwise , and the best daggers , and firelocks that be in all europe . lubeck , upon the river of trowe , hath as it were conserved the king of denmark in his seat , against the swede , but is at this day greatly impoverished because of the continuall wars they have had with the king of sweden , and stopping of a river between them and the city of hamburge called the trow , with jasper bucolt , a gentleman of that country , because they refused to pay a small towl unto him , hath of mallice thrown a number of great trees and stones into it , so that they cannot traffique too , and for hamburge by water as they were wont to do . but are driven to carry all their wares by land , which is greatly to their discommodity . hamburge standing at the mouth of the great river of albis , about one hundred english miles beneath , is famous for the number of beer-brewers , whereof there are dwelling there , housholders seven hundred and twenty . there is also ausperge upon the river of leche , in the which are the richest merchants in europe , namely the fowlkers , peimels , schorers , bawingartners , &c. francford standing upon the river of mene , is famous for the two great marts that are kept there yearly , and for the election of the emperour . regensburge ( as was before said ) is now under a bishop , but once was meerly subject to the empire , where caesar frederick the third , in anno 1446 , did hold a dyett , to the which diet for certain respects , a strait commandment was given by the emperour , that no earl should bring more servants than three , nor no knight nor gentleman more than one . at the same time there was a gentleman named babo , of abenspurge , the which by two lawfull wives , had eight daughters , and thirty two sons all living at one time , and of good age and stature , and hearing of this dyett , brought his thirty two sons thither , being all apparelled in red , and thirty three servants with them , all well mounted , his sons riding before him , and his servants after him . and when the emperout heard that the said babo was come to the dyett with so many horses , he sent for him and asked wherefore he had broken his commandment ? to whom babo answered , may it please your majesty , i have not transgressed your will , for i and my thirty two sons of my body lawfully begotten , and therefore right gentlemen , have but thirty three servants , which is for every gentleman a servant , according to your majesties commandment . the emperour marvelling at the blessing of god , gave unto him at that present great possessions to maintain his geneology with all , and caused a monument to be made in the city of regensburg of him and his children , the which at this day remaineth there to be seen . but now there is none alive of that house ; for in the wars that were betwen the dukes albert , and christopher of bavaria , in anno 1485 , nicholas of abensperge , which only remained of all that stock , was slaine by a servant of the said duke christophers , and his inheritance given away . exford upon the river of vnstra , an old university founded in anno 1392 , in the which martyn luther first studied and became a frier in that city , and there remaineth to this day for a monument of him , the pulpit wherein he made his first sermon . noriberge upon the river of b●gnitz , notable aswell for the good government , as also for resisting the force of albert , marques of brandenburge and for all kind of iron work which is there made excellently well . luneburge upon the aller and elmenawe , famous for the golden table which is in saint michaels abby , and is almost two yards long and a yard broad , set full of old rubies , &c. it was given by duke erneste of stuplecorne , who was elector of saxony , and duke of brunswick and luneburge &c. who wan the same table at dice of a jew , as is reported . there is in the city of luneburge , which is distant above twenty eight english miles from the main sea , a salt pitt , out of the which six men by a pumpe do continually both night & day , changing every five houres fresh men , draw so much salt water as serveth fifty four houses in , every of the which houses there be four leaden pannes that boile in a day and a night a wagon load of salt , which is sold for six dollers one time with another , which amounteth yearly to above one hundred thousand pound sterling . the spiritualty hath the most part of the commodity thereof . there are in every house three labourers at the least , so as by the benefit thereof a number of poor people are set on work . collen is an ancient university founded in anno 1388 , and a great city ; wherein is said to be for every day of the year , a church . in it also are three idols of pure gold , which the blind papists believe to be the images of the wise men that offered to our saviour christ , and are thought to be brought thither by the bishop of that city from millian in lumbardie . in the same city are also i cannot tell how many thousand virgins skuls , which the doting antiquity believed to be slaine in england for the testimony of the gospell vlma standing upon the river danubius , a very great and rich city . aquisgrave that once was the seat of carolus magnus , and after the place of his sepulture , where the emperour ought also to receive his first crown as king of the romans . in the which city is kept for a relique , an old linnen cloath which the grosse papist shame not to affirme to be the virgin maries smocke , like as not farre off at fere , they dream also to have the shirt of our saviour christ , by the which no small gain riseth to the proud prelats from the poor simple people . argentine or strasburge , standing upon the river of brushe , is one of the strongest pieces in germany . in the which there are seven hundred and odd gardners that are houshoulders and are no small maintainers of that commonwealth . spire also , is the chamber of the empire , where all controversies in law between the princes and the free cities of the empire are decided . in the which court the emperour presenteth the president , who is commonly either an earle or baron , who hath for his fee yearly three thousand guildernes , and two other barons assessors , the which have fifteen hundred guildernes apeice . and every elector hath a counsellour there alwayes resident , and every circle of the empire hath also one which are called sessors camere , who solicit the cause of there princes or estate , and have for their fee yearly five hundred guildernes a peice allowed them , out of the chamber of the empire . to this court all the other courts , except before excepted , both of the princes and free cities in germany do appeal , and receive by the civill law there a definitive sentence . all these free cities for the most part do stand upon rivers , whereof the principall are danubius , rhenus , albis , menus , mose , mosella , amisia , visurgis , egra , odera , vestula , &c. of the which danubius falleth into mare euxinum by constantinople , and the rest into the ocean . and by the benefit of these rivers and other small rivers that fall into these , the abovesaid free cities are cheifely maintained , for by meanes thereof they have traffique with the most part of other nations . the commodities that commonly are had in germany , are , copper , brasse , rhenish wine , rie , firr-tree wood , woll , madder , hopps , wax , flax , blew-sclate , harnis , harquebushes , daggers , locks , and all kinde of iron work , horses , onyon seed , paper , furrs , glasses for windowes , and drinking glasses , with such like , the which are transported from one city to an other , and so to other nations for other comodities that they have need of . there be also in germany divers great and rich cities , that partly are fallen away from the obedience of the empire , and partly forced under the power of other princes or states adjacent , as basilia , geneva , schaffhawsen , and milhawsen , the which at divers times have been all won to the confederacy of the helvetians , or switchers . dantzicke standing upon the river vistula , neer the ocean , a great city and chiefe market of all the north part is become subject , together with eluma , and a great part of prusia , to the king of polonia . in anno 1525 , rostocke was taken by the duke of mechleburge . constance is under the king of the romans , mettz , thove , and verdune are possessed by the french king. vtrict , and cambrais king phillip enjoyeth , with many others which now are not contributers to the empire as other free cities are . the free cities , because they cannot otherwise be commanded , are called in all necessary affaires of the empire , as is aforesaid , by the emperour to the diet : in the which diet , as they be called three estates , so they are three counsels . into the first counsel come only the seven electors . into the second the princes spirituall , and temporall , and for every abbot of the empire enter two parsons , and for every count and baron enter likewise two . and into the third counsell come those that are sent from the free cities . unto all those three severall counsels are propounded such matters as either the emperour , or the king of the romans , or any other prince of the empire hath to intreat of . upon the which every of them give their advise a part . an in this diet , the free cities give only their advise , but are allowed no sentence . thus much touching the politicall government of these three estates in civill affaires . now it remaineth that i speake something of their religion , whereof in germany there be three kinds especially used , viz. popery , calvenism ( as they term it ) and lutherism . they which abide in popery are the three spirituall electors , with all the rest of the archbishops and bishops , except the bishop of magdeburg , who is the elector of brandenburgs eldest son and heire , and the archbishop of bream , who is the second son to duke francis of lawenburg , the which two have induced their dioces from popery to lutheranism . of the three archbishops electors , the archbishop of treere , who is of a mean gentlemans house , is the most vehement in popery , and the greatest enemy to the other professions . the archbishop of mentz , who is also of another mean gentlemans house in hessia , called daniell brendell , albeit he favoreth popery with all his heart , yet doth he suffer every man to use the liberty of his conscience throughout all his country ; and in many of his cities the lutherans preach the gospell . the like may be said of the archbishop of collen , who is the only heire male of the county of isenburg , and is by reason thereof feodarie to the count pallatine , elector , who wrote to him in december last in anno 1568. at which time the inheritance of the said county fell to the said archbishop , that according to the laws and customes in germany , he should within one year next following , being the only heire male left in his house , either take a wife , or else he would , as by right he might , being cheif lord , seize upon the said county : whereupon the archbishop made answer , that he would within the said time marry a wife , which yet he hath not done as i hear . of all the rest of the ecclesiasticall princes , the bishop of munster is the greatest enemy to the true religion , and the greatest suporter of the contrary . the abbot of fulda , who is the emperesses chancelour by inheritance , hath in his teritories all sorts of religion , viz. jesuits , jews , lutherans , anabaptists , &c. of the temporall lords that dwell in germany , the duke of bavire only maketh open profession of popery , whose country abideth still in the dregges thereof . as also the country of tirolis , and alsatia do that are under archduke ferdenando , and stiria , and carinthia , that are under archduke charles , the emperours brethren . duke francis of lawenburg , and duke john william of saxony , albeit they professe lutherism , yet being provoked , partly by poverty and needinesse , and partly by the sinister perswasion of their preachers , who maketh them believe that the calvenists be worse then the papists , they have been contented to aide the papists aganist them of the religion : the one with the duke of alva , in whose hire he yet remaineth : and the other which is duke john william in the second civell wars in france , served the french king. the like also did of late philibert , marques of baden , who was slaine by the admirall in the last conflict of france . there be also other noble men of germany , that this day live out of their country , partly for lack of living , and partly because their country is against their will reformed in religion , as duke erick of brunswick , and peter erneste of mansfeld , who have abandoned their country and live at present under the duke of alva . and the counties of ringrave , who serve the french king. but all these that thus have , and doe serve against the religion , are with the most part of the nobility and states of their native country the worse esteemed , and have the lesse credit the count pallatine , and the electors of saxony , have through all their domiminions , and circles of the empire , commanded all their subjects of what estate or degree soever he be , by publike edict , which now are in the service of any papist , that they within a certain time , upon pain of confiscation of their lands , and goods , shall return home , and have by the same given commandement to all other their subjects , that they , nor any of them , upon like pain , shall hereafter goe unto the service of the french king , the duke of alva , or of any other forrigen potentate , without their lycense and consent . of the free cities that are not subject to any other power then only to the empire , besides munster , aquisgrave , and collen , i know not any that professeth altogether popery , and yet in all these , any man may use his conscience without constraint to live after their order : and in collen a number of those which are banished out of the low countrys for their religion , have liberty at this day to remain ; whereof the principall are the prince of oringe , the countesse of horne , and the count of killingbrooke &c. the cities of colmar , sledstat , kaysersberge , &c. in alsatia superior , not withstanding that they are after a sort imperiall , yet they be properly under the archduke ferdinand , and therefore do maintain popery still ; the which religion the common people and most part of the citizens there , do so little regard , as , if they had means , they would reform it in like sort as their neighbours of hagona , turkeine , mynster , &c. of late about three years past , have done . the second kind of religion that is used in germany , is that which they call calvenisme , of the which , amongst the nobility , onely the count palatine and the grave of embden maketh profession , and have accordingly reformed their countries . and of the free cities breme only beginneth to incline that way , by reason that the chiefest burgomaster danyell van buren , and millanus , the chief schoolmaster there , are earnest in that opinion , and labour all that they may to reduce the state there to their minde . all the rest both of the princes and free cities in germany , except before excepted , are lutherans in profession of doctrine , and papists in ceremonies : for they have at this day in their churches , images , lamps , torches , copes , vestments , albes , surplices , crosses , altars , and the very same superstitious rites and ceremonies , both in administring the communion ( saving that they deliver it in both kinds in their mother tongue without any elevation . ) in baptism , marriage , auricular confession , and burying , even as the papists have . there is at this day two sorts of the lutherans in germany , whereof the one sort is called truncistae , because they affirm that a man is born , quasi truncus in regeneratione , having no power of himself to do well , and that works be not necessary to salvation : and that the church is too much burthened with ceremonies . this opinion did matthias flaccus illericus as argentine maintain to be the doctrine of luther ; whom , wigandus of gena , with all the rest of duke john william of wimars preachers , do follow . the other sort are termed sunergistae , because they say that god draweth hominem volentem in regenerationem , and that good works are requisite to follow faith in mans justification , and that ceremonies be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , things indifferent . of this sort is georgius major , who , with all the divines in the universities both of wittemberge , and leyipzeigke , and withall the princes of the elector augustus , do maintain this to be the doctrine of philip melancton . this contention is gone so far between these preachers and divines of both sides , that the princes of each side are become parties therein , for the pacifying thereof it was thought good by the wisest of either side to have the matter openly disputed , the which was done at aldenburge , a town in saxony , between both the said princes dominions , in feb ▪ last 1569. the which disputation is set forth in print . but the faction notwithstanding continueth , and to what end that will come , the lord in heaven onely knoweth . but wise men doubt that these are but the beginnings of a further mischief to come upon germany , and the dutch nation , who both for their security in religon , dissolute living , and horrible drunkenness , do exceedingly provoke the plague of god unto them . to these three kindes of religions used in germany , there may be added a fourth , which is of newtrals , such as are the duke of cleive , and the emperour . and first touching the duke of cleive , albeit for his own part he professeth lutheranisme , yet by means of his wife , who is the emperours sister , and of his chancellor , who is an earnest papist , the romish religion is permitted throughout all his dominions , to as many as like the same , who are not a few . on the other side , the emperour , although he make publick profession of popery in his court ; yet as well in his countrey of austria , which is a member of the empire , as also in all his other dominions , for the most part the confession of augusta , is for certain respects , and after a sort , granted to such as are desirous thereof ; but the greatest number of his subjects do dwell still in popery , the which religion , the emperour himself , as it is reported , doth not in conscience like , although for some wordly respects he dare not but dissemble the same ; for there are , both some of his privy councill , whom i know , that professe openly the reformed religion , and divines , both learned , and noblemen in germany , the which have had secret conference with him in that behalf , who do affirm assuredly , that he knoweth the truth in religion , & that for pollicies sake he dissembleth the same : but howsoever the matter doth stand , and whatsoever he maketh men to believe to the contrary , sure i am , that in all his actions , both publick and private , he hath shewed himself an enemy to all those of the religion : and on the contrary part , hath favoured and supported the romish faction , for the which respect he hath at this present so little favour with the princes , protestants in germany , as both his authority is with them the less regarded , and their minds so alienated from him , as they are purposed never in their time to establish the succession of the empire in his house , neither yet during his reign , to come any more themselves in person to any dyett that he shall appoint for what cause soever it be . wherefore considering the premisses , a man may gather hereof a state conjecture , and conclude with the saying in the gospell , that for as much as this nation of germany is in so many respects divided in it self , that it shall in the end suffer desolation . the ten provinces or circuits of the empire , and what horsemen and footmen , every one is bound to contribute in all necessary affairs for the state of the empire . where is to be noted that the protestants in the same , do double their contribution . 2. circulus quatuor electorum ad rhenum , whereof the count palatine is head . horsemen . footmen . 120 mentz . 554 120 collen . 554 120 trier . 554 120 palatinatus . 554 2 philip count of nasshaw , and brelstem . 8 4 count of newenard . 8 4 lords of rifferschird . 12 2 lords of reyneck . 6 6 bayliffes of confluence . 26 6 abbot of st maximyn . 44 4 prenost of selz . 12 6 town of geluhausen . 42 4 gerloch lord of nether isemburge . 16 summ. 518. summ. 2390. the circle of franconia whereof george ludovike of zenzam is head . 72 bamberge . 404 90 wartzburge . 416 60 aystat . 264 38 duchemr . 110 2 amburge the provost . 6 2 abbey of st giles . 26 90 marquess of brandenburge as burgrave of noriburg . 416 18 count hennan of hennyberge . 48 18 count william of hennyberge . 48 2 count of castell . 8 12 count of wortheim . 20 4 count of reyneck of lar. 20 0 count albrecht of horulor . 60 12 count george of horuloe . 0 0 count wolf of horulor . 24 2 regenspurge bishop of wurtzburge . 8 4 heirs of schenckgotzen of limpurge . 20 4 george , and william cupbearers of limpurge . 20 4 ebererd and valentine pincernae lords of eberbache . 8 2 heirs of count john of schwarzberge . 6 18 the town of norinberge . 500 20 the town of rodtenburge . 180 10 swinford . 72 8 wynsheym . 72 8 weysenburge . 36 summ. 566. summ. 2792. 3. the circle of bavaria whereof the duke of bavire is head. 120 the archbishop of saltzburge . 554 36 the bishop of bassaw . 156 28 the bishop of brisingen . 64 18 the bishop of regensburge . 62 12 bishop of rempsen . 48 4 provost of betchtadsgaden . 68 8 abbot of waldsachsen . 36 2 abbot of rode. 20 8 abbot of raysheime . 134 8 abbot of haymerachs . 90 8 abbess of nether mynster . 36 4 abbess of over mynster . 20 120 dukes william and lodowicke palatines . 554 60 ottho henry phillips countes palatines . 230 42 landtgrave of lichtenberge . 28 8 count of haage . 36 4 countes of ortenberge . 12 6 barons of stanssen of erenselfe . 20 4 lords of degenberge . 18 4 lords of wolsteine and barons of over sultzberge . 8 40 town of regenspurg . 224 summ. 514. summ. 2524. 4. the circle of austria with the countries and estates apertaining , whereof the emperour is head . 240 archduke of austriche . 1200 28 trent . 182 28 brixen . 182 24 gurke . 120 12 sackaw . 48 10 cavall . 38 6 bayliffes of ostriche . 26 16 bayliffe of etsche within the mountain . 26 16 count george of schemburg in the county of entz. 48 6 barons of wolchenstein . 48 6 lords of cassentrin . 26 4 lords of rogendorfe . 8 24 count of hardeche . 90 summ. 420. summ. 2042 5. the circle of suevia whereof in the place of christopher late duke of wertemberge , charles marquess of radan is now head . 42 bishop of auspurge . 200 28 bishop of constans . 120 10 bishop of cur. 36 10 abbot of rempten . 36 2 abbot of rephenawe . 60 12 abbot of st. gallus . 36 10 provost of elwangen . 134 8 salmenschweyler . 36 8 wyngarten . 26 6 schutter . 40 4 weisenaw . 36 8 st blasie . 20 2 st petro in silva sereina . 44 10 maulbrunen .   8 schaffhausen . 36 0 steyne upon the rheyne . 20 0 petershausen . 12 6 emisedell . 44 2 pfeffors . 8 2 rrentzlingen . 8 2 dissides . 20 2 st john in turgaw . 8 4 schaschrurent . 36 2 rockenburck . 16 6 ochsengaroson . 26 2 koningsborn . 20 2 marckthall . 8 6 elchingen . 26 2 psuye . 12 2 munchrodt . 20 0 owersperge . 20 0 hursawe . 18 2 gengenhache . 18 2 abbess of lindawe . 20 0 abbess of rottencuaster . 18 4 abbess of bynhawe . 20 0 abbess of hickhache . 10 0 abbess of guttstell . 10 0 abbess of bounde . 10 6 bayliffes in alsatia and burgundia . 26 120 duke of wirtenberge . 554 38 marquess phillip of baden . 96 4 count vlrich of helsenstein . 0 16 count of werdenberge . 90 16 count of ottingham . 90 8 count of rupsen . 36 16 counts of mimdford wolsange . 90 16 counts of mimdford johan . 90 16 count frederick of furstanberge . 90 6 count of eberstem . 8 12 solern joachim and wegand sons to count francis. 60 4 randolfe count of sultz . 18 4 lewis and frederick of lewinstem . 18 2 tubengen . 2 10 the inhabatants in the county of kirkberge . 20 2 brandis the count radalfe of sultz . 12 4 zimmern . 18 2 the inhibitants of the signiorie of islingen . 8 2 christopher count of denngen . 0 4 gandelfing lord of schwdukharte . 8 24 dapiferi de waldeburge & possessores honor : de sonnenburge . 134 2 heirs of the lord leo of stanffe . 18 2 sigismond lord of fawlkenstein . 6 4 john lord of roingsocke . 20 0 john dennys lord of konigs ekerberge . 10 2 gandalf & walter lord of serotzecher . 6 2 lord of hoenloe . 8 50 augusta . 300 8 rawssbewru . 136 50 vlma . 134 20 mynningen . 72 6 rempten . 72 12 bibrache . 110 4 lutkirtche . 36 8 pslyn . 44 4 wangen . 46 8 lyndawe . 144 8 ravenspurge . 134 0 buerchorn . 20 20 vbereingen . 156 12 constance . 144 6 pfullendorfe . 80 0 st. gallas . 114 14 schafdansen . 90 12 renthingen . 110 20 esslingen . 134 10 sunndt . 90 4 weyl . 36 12 helbron . 120 6 wiwpfen . 26 20 hall. 160 10 drinkelspuell . 116 2 dopffingen . 18 4 gingen . 26 4 alen. 36 20 nortlingen . 160 8 werdt . 72 0 buchatt . 12 0 offenburge . 90 0 gengenbache . 72 0 zell in hamberspache . 44 6 rotheoell . 244 summ. 918. summ. 6394. the circle of the rhine whereof the count of sulmos is head. 4 bishops of wormes . 26 36 bishop of speire . 120 30 bishop of strasburge . 200 14 bishop of basill . 84 48 bishop of bysontz . 150 0 bishop of wallis . 450 6 bishop of geneva . 26 28 bishop of losanna . 120 48 bishop of metz ▪ 200 18 bishop of doll . 48 38 bishop of verdon . 86 28 abbot of fuldawe . 92 4 abbot of hirchfell . 18 12 abbot of murbache . 38 8 provost of wisenburge . 36 28 master of the jobaintes . 92 2 provest of odenhayme . 20 2 abbot of st. gregories . 8 8 abbot of rfrin . 60 2 abbess of ranfinget . 20 120 duke of lorayne . 554 36 duke john count of spanheime . 150 120 duke of savoy . 554 16 donest marques of baden . 46 48 duke lewis count of veldent . 150 136 landgrave of hesen . 554 60 prince of calyn . 188 4 john lewis count of nasshawe of barbruck . 24 6 ringraves with the tutors of the children of phillip deceased . 24 4 wolfgange lord of leipoltzkirche . 26 4 lord of krirchingen . 8 2 phillip of buxing lord of oberstein . 2 8 raynard count of bitch his children . 24 2 george of recheshoven count of bitsch . 6 4 nicholas count of salyn . 18 8 phillip count of hannaw , lord of litchtenburge . 24 6 emmieht and englehardt , brothers , lords of leinnigen . 18 2 werrich of oberstein count of folkenstein . 8 8 john jacob lord of merspurg and beffort . 40 8 lord of bavilstein . 90 4 the inhabitants of high koningsperg , john of sukingen to bring them to eusisheim . 18 12 of the duke of lorrayne , as possessor of the signiory of blankenburge . 50 6 phillip of wysbaden count of nassaw . 26 8 eberhard count of koningstein lord of ebstein . 26 12 john and anthony of buttingen counts of nether isenburge . 60 8 william count of sulmos . 40 6 barnard count of sulmos . 32 4 tutors of the goods of the count of wayker of leymengen to bringe their souldiers to the lords of riepolkirch and of oberstein of rixingen . 18 24 balthasar as tutor to the children of phillip count of hannow , lord of muntzburg late deceased . 60 4 can count of westerburge . 20 2 william count of wytenstein . 18 6 phillip and harry counts of waldeck . 32 2 lords of bless . 0 towns. 20 bassil . 360 20 mulhausen in sim●kaw . 54 10 colmar . 78 6 kaysersberge . 36 2 turkheim . 18 0 munster in the valley of st. gregories . 54 86 strasburge . 450 6 obernesheim . 62 2 rosheim . 18 14 stridestade . 116 14 haganawe . 116 4 wysenburge upon the rhine . 44 4 landaw . 44 6 speire . 198 20 worms . 158 40 francford . 280 0 fridburg . 44 0 weislor . 62 80 metz. 500 20 the order of the knights of the castle of frieberge . 90 8 the order of the knights of the castle of gelhausen . 30 14 doll . 122 20 verdun . 90 4 kansmans sarbrucke . 18 14 bisons . 116 summ. 1468. summ. 8008. the circle of westphalia and of the low country , whereof the duke of cleve is head. 36 padenborn . 68 120 lutich . 380 100 vtriche . 410 68 munster . 338 44 chamerick . 164 12 osenbruck . 72 10 pserden . 48 12 mynden . 30 4 werden . 26 4 stabell . 44 8 st. cornelius minster . 90 4 achternach . 36 4 corfei . 18 0 hawerden . 20 4 essen . 26 90 duke john of burchenburge . 540 90 duke john of cleve and marcke . 540 16 barnard marques of baden of lutzenburge . 46 20 william of dillinmarke count of nashaw . 90 6 john count of sam. 26 4 william count of fuerberge . 20 12 diotrick . counts of manderscheid . 54 8 john counts of manderscheid . 26 2 james counts of manderscheid . 8 8 john count of wye , lord of ruchen . 24 6 william count de morsch lord of rodenache . 24 12 justus lord of brimkurst . 54 4 eberwein count of bewthen . 54 4 arnold count of steinfeld . 18 2 the possessors of the goods of the lords of turmesex . 8 4 counts of teckinberge . 18 8 john count of oldenburge . 60 8 otto lord of rieperge . 54 4 justus count of hoye . 16 2 frederike count of tirfeild . 8 16 schawenburge , and gemma . 68 6 lord of spitzenburge . 12 2 lord of wargenburge 0 8 eberhard and rupreckt of the marcke , lords of arenburge . 90 4 limaw count of frunenburge for the inhabitants of the signiory of someraw● . 0 8 symon lord of lyffie . 36 60 collen . 644 40 aquesgreve . 180 10 nether-wesell . 100 6 dewer . 40 4 camerich . 36 40 dortumbt . 200 40 sost. 240 4 dusburge . 36 2 herwarden . 26 14 bracken . 116 6 warburge . 44 0 verdon . 30 80 leinchawe . 44 summ. 1104. summ. 5490. the circle of saxony superior whereof augustus the elector is head. 120 john elector of saxony . 554 120 ihoachim marques of brandenburge , elector . 554 12 bishop of meissen . 12 12 bishop of mersperge . 12 12 bishop of nawumburge . 12 10 bishop of brandenburge . 30 18 bishop of havelburg . 66 10 bishop of lebus . 30 18 bishop of camyn . 84 4 abbot of salfeld . 26 4 abbot of rittershawsen . 20 4 abbot of walchenried . 12 2 abbot of luedelburge . 20 2 abbess of gerenrode . 20 90 george duke of saxony . 416 90 george duke of barvim . 540 18 all the princes of anhal● . 20 8 gunter the elder countz of scwartzburge . 28 4 gunter the younger countz of scwartzburge . 20 2 john henry countz of scwartzburge . 10 20 all the countz of manfelt . 90 6 otto count of stolberge . 24 4 bein count of hunstein . 0 4 erneist count of hunstein . 16 6 adam count of benchlingen . 0 2 countez of rapm . 24 6 countez of baxby and meulingen . 8 2 all the countez of gleichem . 26 2 countez of lyswecke . 4 4 contez of wyldenselss . 4 2 lords of geracoe . 24 4 renssen of blat lord of gretz . 6 2 barons of schoenberge . 8 2 barons of dantenberge pincernae . 8 0 lords of branderstain and rentz . 8 0 dantzik . 330 0 ilburge . 164 summ. 628. summ. 3230 the circle of saxonia inferior , whereof adolf duke of holstein is head. 120 of the king of denmarke for those his countries that belong to the empire . 554 114 the archbishop of magdenburge . 524 72 the archbishop of bream . 300 28 hyldechem and bishops . 56 28 lubeck bishops . 56 4 schwerin 26 24 ratzenburge . 38 10 seblswyke . 30 10 magims duke of lawenburge . 30 30 erick dukes of brunswike . 224 35 henry dukes of brunswike . 164 35 ernest dukes of brunswike . 164 70 philip dukes of brunswike . 328 24 henry dukes of mechelburge . 6 40 albert dukes of mechelburge . 67 40 fredrick duke of holstein . 67 80 countez of honstein . 134 2 countez of rhenstein . 8 4 lubeck . 0 40 hamberck . 354 40 muthawsin in thuringia . 240 6 northansen . 156 0 gosler . 260 0 gottengen . 44 summ. 822. summ 3724. the circle of burgundia , whereof king phillip is head. 246 duke of burgundia , for so much of his country as pertaineth to the empire . 1200 40 nawssaw and breda , 180 69 lords of weryn . 44 20 lords of egmond and iselstein . 90 20 lords of bergea and walda . 134 8 aswold count of bergin . 96 summ. 334. summ. 1684. summ. totall , horsemen , 7292. summ. totall , footmen , 38478. finis . courteous reader ▪ be pleased to take notice that these books following , are printed for , and sold by william miller at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . hickes revelation revealed . folio . clark's martyrology compleat , with the persecutions of england to the end of queen maries reign . folio . — lives of ten eminent divines , some being as follow ; bishop vsher , dr gouge , dr harris , mr gataker , mr whittaker , &c. and some other famous christians . 4º — the lives and deaths of such wotthies who by their prudence , policy , and power have purchased and procure to themselves the surnames of great . 4º — life of christ. 4º — life of herod the great . 4º — life of nebuchadnezzar , and cyrus the great ; the one , the first founder of the babylonian empire , the other , the first founder of the empire of the medes and persians . 4º — life of alexander the great , the first founder of the grecian empire , as also of charles the great , commonly called charlemagne , the first founder of the french empire , 4º — the life and death of hannibal ▪ the great captain of the carthaginians , who maintained wars against all the power of rome for eighteen years together in italy . as also the life and death of epaminondas , the great captain of the thebans , who was famous both for his vertues and valour . 4º — the life and death of pompey the great , with all his glorious victories and triumphs . as also the life and death of artaxerxes mnemon , one of the great persian emperours . 4º — the life and death of julius caesar , the first founder of the roman empire . as also the life and death of augustus caesar in whose raign our blessed lord and saviour jasus christ was born . 40 — a prospect of hungary , and transylvania , together with an account of the qualities of the inhabitants , the commodities of the countries , the chiefest cities , towns , and strong-holds , rivers , and mountains , with an historycal narration of the wars amongst themselves , and with the turks , continued to this year 1664. as also a brief description of bohemia , austria , bavaria , steirmark , croatia , dalmatia , moravia , and other adjacent countries , contained in a map joyned therewith , by which map you may know which places are in the power of the turk , and which christians have , 4o. — ministers dues . 4º cradock's knowledge and practice ; or , a plain discourse of the chief things necessary to be known , believed , and practised in order to salvation , 4º ford of baptism . 8º vennour's whole armor of god. 8º cotton , on the covenant of grace , 8º culverwell , of assurance , 8º records urinal of physick , 8º ravius oriental grammer , 12º peacocks visitation , 12º dr tuckney's good day well improved , 12º — death disarmed , 12º — balm of gilead , 12º cleaveland poems characters and letters . 12º clamor sanguinis , 12º aristippus or balscat's master-piece . 12º king charles's works , 24o. defence and vindication of tithes , 4º dr mays relation of a strange monster , or serpent found in the left ventricle of the heart of a gentlemen , 4º estwicks christ's submission to his fathers will , 4º ferriby lawfull preacher , 4o. notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33299-e110 ten provinces of germany . the governours of ●he ten provinces elected . the empire consisteth of church-men , temporall potentates and free-cities . the diett . the first estate of the empire . the heads of the church-men . archbishop of mentz chancellour of germany . archbishop of collen , and trier . archbishop of saltzburg . archbishop of magdeburge . arch-bishop of bream . twenty five bishops . the two estates of the empire . temporal electors four . first count pallatine of the rhine . second duke of saxon. third marquis of brandenburge . fourth king of behemia . the electors may chuse also a king of romans . duke of bevaria . the common guildern or floren is worth 38. starling . duke of saxon. marquesse of brandenburge . duke of brunswick . the daller is worth 4s 4d sterling . duke of lumberge hamberge . duke of lawenburge : princes of anhalt . landgrave of hessen . duke of wirtemberge . duke of pomer & mechelberge . marquesse of baden . order of preheminence . 7. electors . 4. dukes . 4. marquesses . 4 landgraves . 4 burgraves . 4. earles . 4. barons ▪ 4 knights . the three estates of the empire . free cities , the number . their tribute . absolute power of the three-estates . the government and p●licy of the count pallatine . his court. 1. his counsell . 2. counsell . 3. counsell . 4. counsell . his reformation of the spitituall court. 5 counsell . officers of his court. the exercises of the pallatine . his parliament . his countries . his religion . his touble in the diett at augusta , for religion . his chiefe court. no appeal from him punishment of adultery and fornication . an antidote against immoderate mourning for the dead. being a funeral sermon preached at the burial of mr. thomas bewley junior, december 17th. 1658. by sa. clarke, pastor in bennet fink, london. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a79887 of text r208174 in the english short title catalog (thomason e1015_5). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 109 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a79887 wing c4501 thomason e1015_5 estc r208174 99867151 99867151 119443 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a79887) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 119443) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 150:e1015[5]) an antidote against immoderate mourning for the dead. being a funeral sermon preached at the burial of mr. thomas bewley junior, december 17th. 1658. by sa. clarke, pastor in bennet fink, london. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [8], 55, [1] p. printed by e. m. for george calvert, at the half moon in pauls church-yard, neer the little north-door, london : 1659 [i.e. 1660?] annotation on thomason copy: "ffebr 2". reproduction of the original in the british library. eng funeral sermons -17th century. a79887 r208174 (thomason e1015_5). civilwar no an antidote against immoderate mourning for the dead.: being a funeral sermon preached at the burial of mr. thomas bewley junior, december clarke, samuel 1660 20187 11 15 0 0 1 0 18 c the rate of 18 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-04 jason colman sampled and proofread 2008-04 jason colman text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion an antidote against immoderate movrning for the dead . being a funeral sermon preached at the burial of mr. thomas bewley junior , december 17th. 1658. by sa. clarke , pastor in bennet fink , london . quid interest utrum febris , an ferrum de corpore solverit : non quâ occasione , sed quales ad se exeant , dominus attendit in servis suis . august . is there not an appointed time to man upon earth ? are not his dayes like the dayes of an hireling ? job 7. 1. london , printed by e. m. for george calvert , at the half moon in pauls church-yard , neer the little north-door , 1659. to his honoured and much esteemed friends mr. thomas bewley , merchant ; and mrs. mary bewley , his wife . dearly beloved in the lord : it was at your request that i first preached this sermon ; and it is more to satisfie your desires than mine own , that i now print it . they that know me , cannot but withall know how backward i have ever been ( being conscious to my own weaknesse ) to publish any of my labours in this kind ; and your selves can bear me witness , that it was my earnest request , that you would have laid this burthen upon abler shoulders , especially having so great choise of godly and learned ministers whom you invited to the funeral : but when you persevered in your desires and requests to me to undertake it , my chiefest care was to make choise of such a subject , as ( through gods blessing ) might come home to your hearts , and direct your behaviour under so great a burthen , as is the losse of a dear and and only son . i knew that your affections were strong , and that you had need of a great deal of heavenly wisdom to enable you to moderate them ; and whence is this wisdom to be learned , but from the sacred scriptures , which are richly stored with precious promises , as with so many cordials to revive and strengthen us in our greatest necessities . vnless thy law ( faith david , meaning principally the promises contained in it ) had been my delights , i should have perished in mine affliction , psal. 119. 92. but as those which are faln into a swoon , may be fetched again with hot waters poured down their throats : so they that are troubled and pressed down under the heavy burthen of sorrow and grief , may by patience and comfort of the scriptures recover hope and joy . the text which god directed me to treat of was both seasonable and suitable to your present condition ; as not onely teaching you how to behave your selves under such an affliction , but holding forth to you sound and sufficient arguments to perswade and induce you to the practice of the same : i beseech you therefore to read it over and over again , and remember what the father said ; these are verba vivenda , & non legenda solùm , words to be lived and practised , and not to be read only : such a sentence it is as a man would fetch from china upon his bare feet , rather than be without it . take , i pray you , your correction as from gods hand , and humble your selves under the smart of it : yet withal look to christ , and entreat him that your faith , hope , and meeknesse may not be overturned by it , but rather that the affliction may bring forth patience , and patience experience , and experience hope . consider who it is that hath done it : is he not your heavenly father ? now if your natural father had done some shrewd turn at unawares , by breaking a thing wherein you much delighted , when you heard that he did it , you would be quiet , though before you were much moved : should you not say with christ ? shall i not drink of that cup , that my father will have me to drink of ? remember , i pray you , what the apostle suggesteth , hebr. 12. 9. we have had fathers of our flesh that have corrected us , and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection to the father of our spirits , and live ? v. 10. for they verily for a few days chastned us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit , that we might be partakers of his holinesse . consider , i pray you , if god when you were first married should have told you , i will give you two children , and you shall bring them up so many years , and then i will take them away again ; would you not have accepted gladly of this offer , and taken it thankfully too ? why ? the event doth tell you no lesse than if he had spoken so afore-hand , and will you now murmur or repine at his dispensation ? is not god the chief father of all the families in heaven and earth , and we but foster-parents to our own children under him ? is it not a mercy that god hath made you instrumentall for the enlarging of his kingdom , though he hath taken both your children from you ? say therefore with job , the lord hath given , and the lord hath taken away , blessed be the name of the lord . at least say with david , i was dumb , and opened not my mouth , because thou lord didst it . oh! labour for good old eli's temper , it is the lord , let him do what seems good in his eyes , 1 sam. 3. 18. consider that god who hath done it , is love , and if you look upon it as an effect of his anger towards you , yet be of good comfort , that god that would not have sinful man to let the sun go down upon his anger , he will not retain his anger for ever , because he delighteth in mercy , micha . 7. 18. but i presume that one thing addes a great sting to your affliction , which is , that hereby you want an heir to enjoy your estate , and to preserve your name : for all men naturally affect immortality , and because they cannot enjoy it in themselves , they desire it in their posterity that survives them : but for a medicine to this malady , remember what the lord speaketh , isa. 56. 3 , 4 , 5 let not the eunuch say , behold , i am a dry tree . for thus saith the lord to the eunuchs that keep my sabbath , & choose the things that please me , and take hold of my covenant ; even unto them will i give in my house , and within my walls , a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters , i will give them an everlasting name that shall not be cut off . let me but adde one word more , and i have done ; consider what a mercy it is , that god hath given you so many christian friends that sympathize with you , and help to bear your burthen ; so many godly and able comforters to speak a word in season to your afflicted souls , so many faithful ministers and christians that daily pray for you , and beg of god that he will support you under this heavy losse , and make it up in some better blessing . remember , i beseech you , what our lord and saviour christ saith , luke 14. 26. if any one come unto me , and hates not his father , and mother , and wife , and children , and brethren , and sisters , yea and his own life also , he cannot be my disciple . now the god of comfort be your comforter , and give you a large measure of prudence , patience , self-denial , with a full and free resignation of your ▪ self , to the absolute disposal of the all-wise and all-merciful god , that you may as well in heart , as in words say , thy will be done in earth , as it is in heaven , which is the servent prayer of from my study in thred-needle-street jan. 14. 1658 / 9. your affectionate friend to love and serve you , s. clarke . an antidote against immoderate mourning for the dead . 1 thes. 4. 13 , 14. but i would not have you ignorant , brethren , concerning them which are asleep , that ye sorrow not , even as others which have no hope . for if we believe that jesus died , and rose again , even so them also which sleep in jesus , will god bring with him . the apostle paul , by gods blessing upon his ministry , had gathered a large church in thessalonica , the chiefest city of macedonia : for besides that some of the jews believed , there were also multitudes of the greeks , and of the chief women not a few , that readily entertained the gospel , and conforted with paul and silas , act. 17. 4. whereupon the devil , moved with envy , raised a great persecution against them by the jews that dwelt there , and other lewd fellows of the baser sort that they adjoyned to them ; upon which occasion paul and silas were forced to fly to berea , and from thence paul went to athens : and after a while silas and timotheus coming to him thither ; he , not being unmindful of his flock that he had left at thessalonica , sent timothy to confirm them in the faith that he before had preached , and they had received . at timothy's return to him at corinth , being informed by him of their estate , he thought fit and expedient to write to them this epistle , as appears , 1 thess. 3. 1 , 2. wherein after the apostolical salutations , c. 1. v. 1. the epistle consists of two principal parts . in the first , the apostle indeavours to confirm and strengthen them in the faith received , to the end of the third chapter . from thence to the end of the epistle , he exhorts them by a christian conversation to beautifie and adorn their profession ; and this he doth : first , in general , ch. 4. v. 1 , 2. secondly , in particular , by perswading them to the practice of sundry christian vertues , and duties ; as , 1. to chastity , v. 3 , 4 , 5. 2. to justice and equity in all their dealings , v. 6. 3. to brotherly love , v. 9 , 10. 4. to a quiet life , and attending their own businesses , v. 11 , 12. 5. to be moderate in their sorrow for their deceased friends , seeing they shall be raised up again by christ , v. 13 , 14. and thereupon he takes occasion largely to describe the glory of christs coming to judgment , and the order of the resurrection of the dead , declaring the certainty of it , though the time was uncertain , and this he doth to the fourth verse of the fifth chapter . in these two verses of my text , the chiefest scope of the apostle is to perswade them to keep a mean in their mourning for the dead ; wherein are considerable , first , the friendly compellation that he uses , brethren . secondly , an information concerning the state of the dead , set down negatively , i would not have you ignorant , as if he should say , i would have you well informed of this doctrine , the knowledge whereof will conduce much to your comfort . thirdly , the end why he was so careful to inform them of it , that they might not sorrow , as did others which had no hope , viz. as the heathen did : for although they believed the immortality of the soul , yet they were never able to comprehend or believe the resurrection of the bodies , and re-uniting them with the souls , whereof he speaks in the subsequent verse , as appears , acts 17. 32. and 26. 23 , &c. fourthly , a strong argument to inforce his exhortation for their moderate mourning for the dead , ver. 14. for if we believe that jesus died and rose again , &c. thus having heard the occasion and scope of these words , and the principal parts of the text , i will make no other curious division of it , but proceed to shew you how many useful observations may be gathered out of these verses : and first , from the friendly compellation used by the apostle , brethren . whence note first , that , all gods children are brethren ; so saith abraham to lot , gen. 13. 8. let there be no strife , i pray-thee , between me and thee , &c. for we are brethren : so col. 1. 2. 1 thes. 5. 26 , 27. 1 tim. 6 2. for first , they are the adopted children of the same father , ephes. 4. 6. secondly , they are born of the same mother , the church , 1 pet. 1. 23. thirdly , they are brought up in the same family , ephes. 3. 15. fourthly , they are nourished with the same food , 1 pet. 2. 2. fifthly , they have all the same inheritance , rom. 8. 17. secondly , again , consider who it is that calls them brethren , the apostle paul , the great doctor of the gentiles , and a man endowed with more then ordinary gifts and graces : and who they were that he calls brethren ; the lately converted thessalonians : most of them of mean rank , and mean gifts , in comparison of him : whence note , they which have the greatest gifts and graces bestowed upon them by god , must not superciliously overlook those which are meaner and weaker then themselves , but must own them for , and acknowledge them to be brethren hence , 1 cor. 4. 7. who makes thee to differ from another ? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive ? now if thou didst receive it , why doest thou glory , as if thou hadst not received it ? thirdly , in that the apostle was so careful to inform them of this comfortable truth ; observe , gods ministers must be careful to inform their people of all such saving truths as may conduce to their edification and comfort : that when they come to leave their people , they may be able to say with the apostle , act. 20. 27. i have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of god . fourthly , it seems that till now the thessalonians were ignorant of these things which made them to over-sorrow for their dead . hence observe : ignorance of the blessed estate of the saints departed is the cause of excessive mourning for them . fifthly , paul speaking of the dead , saith , they were asleep , hence observe : the death of the righteous is but a sweet sleep : so it is often called in scripture . christ speaking of dead lazarus , saith , our friend lazarus sleepeth , joh. 11. 11. with 14. and when stephen was stoned to death , its said , that he fell asleep , act. 7. 60. and in these two verses of my text , paul twice calls it a sleep : and hence the grave is called a bed , isa. 572. and the greeks called it {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} a dormitory , or sleeping place . sixthly . i would not have you sorrow as do others , &c. he doth not say , i would not have sorrow at all : for , it s a duty to mourn for the dead : for as a reverend and learned doctor saith , sorrow and lamentation is the dues of the dead . it is fit that the body , when it s sown in corruption , should be watered with the tears of them that plant it in the earth , and to be without natural affections is an heathenish sin , rom. 1. 31. and one of those that make these later times perilous , 2 tim. 3. 3. from whence we may observe : it s lawful to mourn and sorrow upon the death of our friends and relations . our lord christ himself wept at the death of lazarus , joh. 11. 35. and the church made great lamentation for stephen , act. 8. 2. and the widdows wept for dorcas , act. 9. 39. and paul sorrowed when epaphroditus was deadly sick , phil. 2. 27. seventhly , as do others that have no hope , i. e. as the heathen do , which are ignorant of these things ▪ hence , the heathen use to be immoderate in their mourning for the dead ; becaue they want a hope of the present blessednesse of their souls , and the future resurrection of their bodies . forbidden gods people , lev. 19. 27 , 28. eightly , but i would not have you do so , saith the apostle . hence , christians which know these things must be moderate in their mourning . ninthly , vers . 14. for if we believe , that jesus died and rose again , &c. hence observe , first ; the resurrection of christs body from the dead is a sure and certain pledge and evidence of the resurrection of out bodies : so the holy apostle paul makes it , 1 cor. 15. 12 , &c. if christ be preached , that he rose from the dead , how say some among you , that there is no resurrection of the dead : but if there be no resurrection of the dead , then christ is not risen : and verse 20. but now is christ risen from the dead , and become the first fruits of them that slept , &c. tenthly , even so them also which sleep in jesus . hence observe . that the bodies of the saints departed sleep in the arms of jesus : he takes care of all the bones , yea , of the very dust of his saints , that none of it shall be wanting when he comes to raise their bodies again at the last day . our bodies , even whilst they lie in the grave , are members of christ ; and therefore it s no marvel , though he takes such care of them . eleventhly , will god bring with him . whence i gather . that when christ shall come to judgment , then shall the resurrection of our bodies be : this is an article of our faith . it was typified by the budding and blossoming of aarons dry rod : by jonas deliverance out of the belly of the fish , where he had been three dayes and three nights . it was believed by the patriarchs of old , heb. 11. 13. and its an infallible truth , that these bodies of ours that are sown in corruption , shall be raised in incorruption , 1 cor. 15. 42. and for our further security , enoch before the flood , and elijah after the flood , were taken into heaven in their bodies . neither indeed is this contrary to reason , though it be above the reach of reason : for why cannot christ as well raise a body out of the dust , as at first he made it out of the dust ? especially considering that the soul is preserved in heaven for this very end , to be joyned to the body again . this job was confident of , job 19. 26 , 27. though after my skin wormes destroy this body , yet in my flesh i shall see god , &c. nay , it s not contrary to the course of nature : for we yearly see that the resurrection of the spring succeeds the dead winter , the day the night : and thou fool , the corn that thou sowest , is not quickned , except it die , saith paul , 1 cor. 15. 36. and the same apostle tells us , rom. 8. 11. that if the spirit that raised up jesus from the dead dwell in us , he that raised up christ from the dead shall quicken our mortal bodies by his spirit that dwells in us . besides , christ is the second adam , and as we did bear the image of the first adam in corruption , so we must bear the image of the second adam in glory , 1 cor. 15 22. 45 , 49. twelfthly , but that which is the principal thing that i intend to insist on is a doctrine held forth to us in the latter end of the fourteenth verse , that ye sorrow not as do others that have no hope : whence , a well-grounded hope of the happinesse of our friends deceased should moderate our mourning for them . this ( without question ) moderated abrahams mourning for sarah . mourn indeed he did , for the text saith , gen. 23. 2. that sarah died — and abraham came to mourn for sarah , and to weep for her ; but that he kept a mean in his mourning , appears by the next words , v. 3 , 4. and abraham stood up from before his dead , and bespake a burying place to bury his dead out of his sight ; and this he did , that the object being removed , his sorrow might be mitigated . this also moderated josephs and the israelites mourning for jacob , gen. 50. 1. where it is said , that joseph fell upon his fathers face , ( when he died ) and wept upon him , and kissed him : and vers. 10. it s said , that joseph and the israelites made a mourning for him seven dayes : but v. 3. it s said , that the egyptians ( who mourned as men without hope ) mourned for him threescore and ten dayes . this also moderated davids mourning for his child , 2 sam 12. 23. now he is dead , wherefore should i fast ? can i bring him back again ? i shall go to him , but he shall not return to me : and this was martha's comfort , when her dear brother lazarus was dead , i know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day , joh. 11. 24. in the prosecution of this point , i shall shew you , first , what is meant by a well-grounded hope . secondly , wherein the happinesse of our friends departed in the lord , consists . thirdly , why the consideration of these things should put a mean to our mourning for them . fourthly ; i will answer some objections that may be made against it . and fifthly , make application of it . for the first : what do you call a well-grounded hope ? i use this epithite , to distinguish it from that ill-grounded hope wherewith so many do delude themselves . as first , because their friends were born of christian parents , baptized , and brought up in the church . secondly , because they had gotten some knowledge , and made an outward profession of religion . thirdly , because they used to attend upon the publick ordinances , and that with some seeming devotion . fourthly , because they were free from grosse sins , and dealt justly with every man . fifthly , because they enjoyed outward peace and prosperity , the sun of god shining upon their tabernacles . sixthly , because they died quietly like lambs , and it may be , went out of the world with some good words in their mouths , psal. 73. 4 , 5. there are no bands in their death , but their strength is firm ; they are not in trouble as other men . from these and such like weak grounds , they presume that their friends after death must needs go to heaven , and therefore they comfort themselves , and one another with these words : whereas the truth is , they may go to hell after all these things . our saviour christ tells us , matt. 5. 20. that except our righteousnesse shall exceed the righteousnesse of the scribes and pharisees , we shall in no case enter into the kingdome of heaven : and these men are so far from exceeding , that they come short of the righteousnesse of the scribes and pharisees , who were frequent in alms-deeds , in prayer , in fasting , mat. 6. 2. 5. 16. and yet christ calls them hypocrites . yea , they made long prayers , matth. 23. 14. they compassed sea and land to make one proselyte , v. 15. they payed even their smallest tithes , v. 23. they outwardly appeared righteous unto men : v. 28. they blamed their fathers for murthering the prophets , and by way of compensation to free themselves from the guilt , they built tombs for those prophets , and garnished the sepulchres of the righteous , v. 29. 30. notwithstanding all which , christ pronounceth many woes against them . thus we see what are ill-grounded hopes , which prove but like a spiders web to those that trust in them . i shall therefore in the next place shew you what is a well-grounded hope of the happinesse of our friends departed , which consists in this : when our deceased friends have in their life-time given us some good evidence of the work of grace and sanctification wrought in their hearts , whereby we could discern that , by gods blessing upon the means , their eyes were opened , that they were turned from darknesse to light , and from the power of satan unto god : for then we may conclude , that they have received forgivenesse of their sins and an inheritance amongst them that are sanctified by faith that is in christ , act. 26. 18. but this work of grace being inward and secret , how shall we be able to judge of it ? our saviour christ gives us a rule for our direction in judging of others , mat. 7 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20. ye shall know them ( saith he ) by their fruits . do men gather grapes of thorns , or figs of thistles ? even so every good tree brings forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree brings forth evil fruit . a good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit , neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit : wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them . from whence we may gather , that as wicked men , for the most part , may be known by their wicked lives ; so gracious persons may be known by their gracious lives . for it s as easie to carry fire in our bosome , or oil in our hands without discovery , as grace in our hearts without the manifestation of it . now many signes might be given , whereby we may judge of the work of grace in others , but i shall content my self for the present with these three . first , if living with them , we observe that they make conscience of , and practise private and secret duties as well as publick . hypocrites when they do duties , do all to be seen of men , that they may have glory of men , matth. 6. 2. 5. 16. and therefore in their very private prayers they love to make them in the synagogues , and in the corners of the streets , v. 5. they have jacobs voice , but esaus hands : the lord indeed is much in their mouths , but far from their reines , jer. 12. 2. they lay claim to christ , but yet have no share in him : they deeply affirm of him , but have no manner of right to him : their faith is but phansie , their confidence but presumption ; they are like the mad man at athens that laid claim to every ship that came into the harbour , when he had no part in any ; like haman , that hearing the king would honour a man , concluded ( but falsly ) that himself was the man : or like sisera that dreamed of a kingdome , whereas jaels nail was neerer his temples then a crown : and thus they deceive themselves with their shews , and think to deceive others ; but gods children can usually discern them , and discover them to be like harpyes that are said to have virgins faces , but vulturs talons : but on the contrary , a sound-hearted christian , though he dare not neglect , yea , though he prefer the publick , yet he also makes conscience of private duties , and prayes to his father in secret ; so that if we observe this in them , its one good ground that they have the work of regeneration wrought in their hearts . secondly , if we observe them , that they labour to keep a conscience void of offence both towards god , and towards men , as saint paul professeth that he did , act. 24. 16. if they have had respect to all gods commandments , as david , psal. 119. 6. if they have made conscience of the duties of both tables , serving god in holinesse and righteousnesse all the days of their lives , luke 1. 75. hiring themselves unto him for term of life , not desiring to change their master , knowing that they cannot mend themselves neither for fairnesse of work , nor fulnesse of wages , whereas an hypocrite is versutulus & versatilis , he casts about how to deceive god and man with meer shews of devotion , being not afraid to be damned , so he may seem to be saved , and seeking so long to deceive others , that in fine he deceives his own soul . imposturam faciunt & patiuntur , as that emperour said of them that sold glasse beads for pearl . they deceive , and are deceived . thirdly , when we have heard them groaning and mourning under the remainders of corruption , and the relicts of sin , crying out with the holy apostle , rom 7. 24. o wretched man that i am , who shall deliver me from the body of this death ! when they have manifested their hatred against all sin , and shunned every evil way , saying with the wisest of men , prov. 8. 13. the fear of the lord is to hate evil ; pride , and arrogancy , and every evil way do i hate : whereas a dispensatory conscience is a naughty conscience : neither doth he gods will , but his own , that doth no more nor no other then himself pleaseth , as hypocrites use ; such holiday servants god cares not for . every one can swim in a warm bath , and every bird will sing in a summers-day . judas will bear the crosse , so he may bear the bag : and the carnal capernaits will follow christ for the loaves , though not for love , joh. 6. 26. but abraham will forsake all to follow god , though he know not whither yea though god seems to go a cross way , as when he promised him a land flowing with milk and honey ; and yet so soon as he came there , he met with a famine , gen. 12. 10. if then you have observed these three things in your christian friends whilst they lived , you may have a well-grounded hope of their blessednesse after death , which , sure , cannot but moderate your mourning for them . but wherein consists the happinesse of our friends who are departed in the lord ? i shall shew this in two particulars : first , in the evils that they are freed from by death secondly , in the good things that they are put into the present possession of : so that their happinesse is both privative and positive . what are the evils that they are freed from by death ? they may be reduced to these seven heads . first , they are freed from worldly cares , businesses , and troubles . for its gods institution since the fall , that every one shall live , either by the sweat of his brain , or by the sweat of his brow . and eliphaz tells us , that man is born to trouble , as the sparks fly upward , job 5. 7. and the apostle tells us , that he that careth not for his own , and especially for those of his own house , he hath denied the faith , and is worse than an infidel , 1 tim. 5. 8. so then whilst we live here , we cannot be free from multiplicity of cares , businesses , and troubles . the world is like a tempestuous sea , where troubles succeed one another , as one wave follows another . — dolor & voluptas invicem cedunt , brevior voluptas . joy and sorrow ( as one wittily saith ) make chequered work in our lives : sorrow bedews our cheeks with tears , and joy wipes them off again . our condition in this life is not unlike to that of the israelites in the wildernesse , where they met with many troubles , dangers , and occasions of sorrow . are we hurt then , if by a tempest of sicknesse we are driven out of the sea of this world into the safe harbour of the grave , the onely place where the weary are at rest , job 3. 17. where they enter into peace , and rest in their beds , isa. 57. 2. for which cause amongst others , they are pronounced blessed by god himself , rev. 14. 13. blessed are the dead which die in the lord — for they rest from their labours . indeed the messenger of death is to most men and women very terrible ; but to a dying believer , then acting faith , it s nothing so , but it s entertained by him as a welcome messenger sent from the father to a child at nurse , to bring it home , where it shall be better provided for , whilst it transmits him from all his cares and sorrowes into that place and state of blisse where all tears shall be wiped from his eyes , and he shall never sorrow more , revel. 21. 4. secondly , they are freed from the company and society of the wicked , which ( whilst they lived ) was a cause of much sorrow to them , and that first , because of their sins , which were a continual grief to their godly hearts . hence david professeth , that rivers of waters ran down his eyes , because men kept not gods law , psal , 119. 136. and the apostle peter tells us that just lot was vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked . for ( saith he ) that righteous man dwelling amongst them , in seeing & hearing , vexed his righteous soul from day to day , with their unlawful deeds , 2 pet. 2. 7 , 8 gods children are so tender of their fathers honour , that they cannot see , or hear his name blasphemed , his truths adulterated , his sabbaths profaned , his ministers , and ordinances despised , &c. but it goes like so many daggers to their hearts , neither can they be free from such occasions of sorrow whilest they continue in this wicked world , death only removes such objects of grief from them . secondly , because of the wrongs , injuries , and persecutions which they meet with from them these goats will be pushing at christs sheep : sometimes wounding them in their good names : sometimes wronging them in their estates : and othersometimes raising greater persecutions against them . for the apostle tells us , that this is the portion of all gods children in this life ; all that will live godly in christ jesus , shall suffer persecution , 2 tim. 3. 12. and our saviour christ tells his disciples , that the time should come , that whosoever killed them should think that he did god service , joh. 16. 2. thus cain persecuted abel : ismael , isaac : yea , which of the prophets or apostles did not the wicked of their times persecute ? this made david to cry out , wo is me that i fojourn in mesech , that i dwell in the tents of kedar . my soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace , psal. 120. 5 , 6. but now in the grave the wicked cease from troubling . there the prisoners rest together , and hear not the voice of the oppressour , job 3. 17 , 18. thirdly , death frees them from evils to come , god herein dealing as parents use , who have children forth at nurse or at school , when troubles or dangerous diseases come into those places where their children are , they send for them home , that they may be in safety . so god many times takes his children out of this world , that he may secure them from imminent dangers : or as when our houses are in danger of firing , we remove our treasure and jewels in the first place into places of more security : so where god wrath , s like fire , is breaking in upon a place , he removes his children to heaven , as to a place of greater safety . it s the fathers love and care ( saith one ) then hastily to snatch away his child , when the wilde bull is now broken loose , and running upon him . the wise husband-man hastens to get in his corn before the storm cometh , or the swine be turned out into the field to root up all . this is that which the lord by the prophet isaiah long since assured us of , isa. 57. 1. the righteous perisheth , and no man layeth it to heart ; and merciful men are taken away , none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come . as it was a sign that sampson meant to pull down the house upon the heads of the philistines when he pulled down the pillars that bare up the roof : so its a shrewd sign that god intends to ruine a state , when he takes away those that were the pillars and props of it . when methusala died , the flood came upon the old world : when josias was gathered to his fathers , the babylonish captivity hastened . when s. augustine died , hippo was taken and sackt by the vandals , and heidleburg by the spaniards , shortly after the death of pareus . fourthly , death frees them from all sicknesses , diseases , pains , and all other bodily distempers . it cures the blind eyes , the deaf ears , the dumb tongue , the lame legs , the maimed hands , &c. it easeth the tormenting stone , the painful gout , the aking head , the intolerable twisting of the guts , the loathsome strangury , &c. death to the godly is the best physician , it cures them not of one disease , but of all , and of all at once , and of all for ever ; yea it cures them of death it self . fifthly , it frees them from the fiery darts and temptations of satan , from which they cannot be free whilst they live here : for the whole world is the devils diocesse : he goes to and fro in the earth , and walketh up and down in it , job . 1. 7. yea , as a roaring lion he walketh about , seeking whom he may devour , 1 pet. 5. 8. no place can exempt us from his tentations whilst we live in this world . he assaulted adam in paradise , lot in the cave , david in his palace : josuah the high priest , in the presence of the angel of the lord ; christ in the wildernesse ; peter in the high priests hall , &c. but when death comes , these egyptians which you have seen to day , ye shall see them again no more for ever , exod. 14. 13. satan shall never more molest gods children after this life is ended . hence , saith saint ambrose , diabolus per quod potestatem habuit , victus est . the devil , who had the power of death , heb. 2. 14. hath by death his power abrogated and abolished . sixthly , death frees them from gods frowns , which sin often exposeth them to here , and which to a child of god is more terrible than death it self : for if in gods favour is life , as david affirms , psal. 30. 5. then in his frowns is death . : yea , if gods loving kindness is better than life , psal. 63. 3. then his frowns are worse than death . there are no outward or corporal afflictions , but a resolute and roman spirit will stand under them : the spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity , prov. 18. 14. but the frowns of god and tokens of his displeasure are intolerable : a wounded spirit who can bear ? it made david roar , psal. 32. 3. hezekiah chatter , isa. 38. 14. yea christ himself to sweat drops of congealed blood , and to cry out in the anguish of his soul , my god , my god , why hast thou forsaken me ? but after death the light of gods countenance shines perpetually upon them , and shall never admit either of a cloud or eclipse : when lazarus died , he who lay groveling at the rich mans gate , was found in abrahams bosome , in a place of warmest love . for seeing by death gods children are freed from corruptions , therefore after death they have no need of gods frowns , or corrections . seventhly , death frees them from the very being and existence of sin . at death , the spirits of just men are made perfect , heb , 12. 23. the death of their body delivers them from the body of death . death and sin do not meet in a child of god ; but so part , that when the one comes , the other is gone for ever : as when sampson died , the philistines died with him : so when a child of god dies , all his sins die with him . hence ambrose saith , quid est mors , nisi peccatorum sepultura ? what is death but the grave of our sins wherein they are all buried ? thus death doth that at once which grace doth by degrees . grace indeed when it is once wrought in the heart , under the conduct of the spirit , it resists and fights against sin , and gives it such mortal wounds that it never fully recovers again : it dejects it from its regency , but cannot eject it from its inherency . it frees us from the raigning of sin , but cannot free us from the remaining of sin : after regeneration sin hath not dominion over us : but yet there is a law in our members warring against the law of our minds , and many times leading us captive unto the law of sin that is in our members , so that we cannot do the good that we would ; but the evil that we hate , that do we , rom. 7. 19. 23. but when death comes , it wholly extirpates sin , root and branch ; and not one , or some few sins , but all sin ; and that not for a time only , but for ever : when the souls of gods children are dis-lodged from their bodies , this troublesome and incroaching inmate shall be dis-lodged and thrust out of doors for ever . hence one saith , peccatum peperit mortem , & filia devoravit matrem . sin at first begat and brought forth death , and death at last destroys sin , as the worm kills the tree that bred it . and as bernard saith , death which before was porta inferni , the trap-door of hell , is now introitus regni , the porch that lets us into heaven . and mr. brightman saith , what was before the devils sergeant to drag us to hell , is now the lords gentleman-usher to conduct us to heaven . thus i have shewed you in these seven particulars what are the evils that gods children are freed from by death : now in the next place i will endeavour to shew you the priviledges that at death they are invested in , and the good things that they are put into the present possession of : but yet this must be premised , that if i had the tongue and pen of men and angels , yet should i come far short of that which i aim at : for whatsoever can be said of heaven , is not one half ( as the queen of sheba said of solomons magnificence ) of what we shall finde in that city of pearl . to expresse it ( saith a reverend divine ) is as impossible as to compasse heaven with a span , or to contain the ocean in a nutshel . and chrysostom speaking of the happinesse of the saints in heaven , saith , sermo non valet exprimere , experimento opus est : words cannot expresse it ; we must have trial of it before we can know it . but yet that which i shall say of it is contained in these six particulars . first , death invests gods children with perfection of all graces . here we know but in part , we prophesie but in part : but when that which is perfect , is come , then that which is in part shall be done away , 1 cor. 13. 9 , 10. it 's true , when god first regenerates and sanctifies us , we have perfection of parts , there is no grace wanting that is necessary to life and salvation : for god doth none of his works by the halves : but yet we attain not to perfection of degrees till death comes : whilst we live here we are exhorted to adde grace to grace , 2 pet. 1 5 , 6 , 7. and one degree of grace to another . we are commanded to grow in grace , and in the knowledge of eur lord and saviour jesus christ , 2 pet. 3. 18. to make a daily progress , till we come unto the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of christ , ephes. 4. 13. but yet when we have done all that we can , our faith is mixed with doubtings , our love to god with love of the world : our tears in repentance need washing in the blood of christ ; our humility is mixed with pride ; our patience with murmurings , and all our other graces have defects in them : but in death they are all perfected , and thereby we are put into a far better condition than we were capable of in this life . secondly , death puts the saints into the present possession of heaven , a stately place , into which there never did , or can enter any unclean thing : no dirty dog ever trampled upon this golden pavement . it 's called paradise , luke 23. 43. indeed paradise which god made for adams palace ( though the stateliest place that ever the eye of mortal man beheld , wherein was a confluence of all earthly felicities ) was but a type and shadow of it . heaven is a large place . in my fathers house ( saith our saviour ) there are many mansions , joh. 14. 2. it s a golden city , having the glory of god in it , and her light like to a stone most precious , even like a jasper stone , clear as chrystal : and the wall of it is of jasper : and the city is pure gold , clear as glasse , the foundations of the wall are garnished with all manner of precious stones , and the city hath no need of the sun , neither of the moon to shine in it ; for the glory of god doth lighten it , and the lamb is the light thereof , rev. 21. 11 , 19 , 23. it 's a city whose builder and maker is god , heb. 1. 10. and therefore having such an architect , it must needs infinitely transcend the stateliest fabricks that were ever made by man . it hath been neer these six thousand years in preparing , matt. 25. 34. and christ , ever since his ascension , hath been further preparing of it for us , joh. 14. 2. i go ( saith he ) to prepare a place for you . let us say therefore , as fulgentius did , when he saw the roman nobility mounted in their pride and bravery . si talis sit roma terrestris , qualis est roma coelestis ? if rome be such a glorious and glittering place , what is heaven ? how should these considerations make us to grow weary of the world , and groan and breath after heaven , where are riches without rust , pleasure without pain , joy without sorrow , youth without decay , ubi totum sit quod velis , & nihil sit quod nolis : where is all that the heart of man can wish , and his mind desire ; where is nothing more that can be desired , nothing more than can be desired . if an heathen could say , fugiendum est ad clarissimam patriam ; ibi pater , ibi omnia : how much more should a christian say , let us flee apace to our own countrey that is above , sith there is our father ; yea , there is all that heart can wish , or need require . thirdly , a third priviledge wherewith all the saints departed are invested , is , that they have immediate fellowship with the blessed angels , and the spirits of just men made perfect , heb. 12. 22 , 23. in heaven they enjoy abraham , and isaac , and jacob , and all the patriarchs , and all the prophets , and apostles , and the noble army of martyrs , their godly friends and relations which went before them , and all other the true members of jesus christ , of what tongue , or nation , or kindred soever they have been . one of the greatest happinesses which the godly enjoy in this world , is the communion of saints . the prophet david professeth that all his delight was in the saints , and in those that were most excellent , psal. 16. 3 and though he was a king , yet made he himself a companion of all them that feared god , and of them that kept his precepts , psal. 119. 63. he would have such , and none but such , by his good will , about him . mine eyes ( saith he ) shall be upon the faithful of the land , that they may dwell with me : he that walketh in a perfect way , he shall serve me , psal. 101. 6. and yet , by woful experience we see how many bones of contention the devil casts in amongst them to sowr their society , and what breaches many times are occasioned by small and trifling matters : but in heaven they are all of one mind , which makes their society the more comfortable . when grinaeus lay on his death bed , he told some friends that came to visit him , that he was going to that place , ubi luthero cum zuinglio optime convenit : where luther and zuinglius ( who because they differed in judgment about the manner of christs presence in the sacrament , could never agree on earth ) agreed excellent well . in heaven ( if there be degreesof glory , as probably there are ) yet shall not those who have their choicest graces crowned with the greatest weight of glory , despise or over-look the meanest saint , but they are perfectly knit together in the bonds of dearest love . fourthly , another priviledge which our christian friends departed enjoy in heaven , is , that they are neerlier united to their head christ than possibly they could be in this world . it 's true , that even whilst they live here , they are the members of christ . for the holy apostle tells us , that as we have many members in one body — so we being many are one body in christ , rom. 12. 4. 5. yet are we now at a great distance from him . our head is in heaven , and we upon the earth , and therefore saint paul tells us , that whilst we are at home in the body , we are absent from the lord , 2 cor. 5. 6. and this makes us sigh and groan , not for that we would be uncloathed , but cloathed upon , that mortality might be swallowed up of life , vers. 4. and this made the church to pray so pathetically , cant. 8. 14. make hast , my beloved , and be thou like to a roe , or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices . and paul himself considering his distance from his head , cties out : dis cupio solvi , tecumque o christe , manere . phil. 1. 23. i desire to depart , and to be with christ , which is {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ; by much far the better . and no marvel , though the members do so long to be conjoyned with their head in heaven . for there ( as one saith excellently ) the lord jesus christ perpetually and without intermission manifesteth the most glorious and visible signes of his presence , and seals of his love : he there pours forth all the plenteous demonstrations of his goodnesse to his members , and gives them eyes to see it , and minds to conceive it , and so fills them with exceeding fulnesse of love to him again ; so that they even swim in pleasure , and are overwhelmed with joy . a joy too big to enter into them ; and therefore they are said to enter into it , matth. 25. 21. a glory fitter to be believed , than possibly to be discoursed : an exceeding , excessive , eternal weight of glory , 2 cor. 4. 17. such a weight , that if the body were not upheld by the mighty power of god , it were impossible but that it should faint under it . oh therefore let there be continual ascensions in our hearts thitherward . let us lift up our hearts with our hands to our head in heaven . praying with the church , even so come lord jesus , come quickly , and then ere long he will send his chariots for us ( as joseph did for his father ) and will fetch us riding upon the clouds , and convoy us by his angels through the air , and put us into that general assembly of happy and blessed souls ; and though death ( like peters good angel ) smite thee on thy side , yet it is only that it may lead thee out of thy prison , through the iron gates into the city of god . fifthly , the next priviledge which the saints enjoy in death , is the beatifical vision . here indeed they see god in a measure , as they are able : but there they shall see him in all fulnesse , and perfection . here as in a glasse obscurely , or as an old man through spectacles , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ; but in heaven they see him face to face : now they know him in part : but there they know , even as they are known , 1 cor. 13. 12. happier herein than solomons servants , for a greater than solomon is there . god looks upon them with singula complacency , and they look upon him with infinite comfort . i cannot better expresse the happinesse which the saints enjoy in this beatifical vision than in the words of a reverend and learned doctor . the saints in heaven , ( saith he ) that delight in the sight of gods glory , do still desire for ever to be so delighted ; their desire is without anxiety and trouble , because they are satiated with the thing that they do desire , and their satiety is without loathing , because they still desire the thing with which they are satiated . they desire without grief , because they are replenished ; and they are replenished without wearinesse , because they desire still : they see god , and still they desire to see him : they enjoy god , and still they desire for ever to enjoy him : they love and praise god , and still they make it their immortal business to love and praise him . et quem semper habent , sempere haber volunt . whom they for ever have , with love yet higher ▪ to have for ever they do still desire . sixthly & lastly , our friends departed in the lord , enjoy all these and more than can be spoken ; yea such things as neither eye hath seen , nor ear hath heard , nor can enter into the heart of man to conceive of unto all eternity : hence the prophet david tells us , psal. 16. 11. — in thy presence is fulnesse of joy , and at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore ; where is as much said in a few words as can be spoken of it . for quality , there is in heaven joy and pleasure ; for quantity , a fulnesse , a torrent , whereat the saints drink without let or loathing : for constancy , it is at gods right hand , who is stronger then all , neither can any take us out of his hand : it 's a constant happinesse without intermission : and for perpetuity , it is for evermore : heavens joyes are without measure , mixture , or end . and the apostle paul tells us , 1 thess. 4. 17. — we shall ever be with the lord . it is granted by all , that one of the greatest aggravations of the torments of the damned in hell , is the thought of the eternity of their torment : and therefore it follows by the rule of contraries , that it shall much heighthen the felicity and joy of the saints in heaven , to think that they shall continue to all eternity . but why should these considerations moderate our mourning for them ? first , because if our friends died in the lord , they have lost nothing by death , but what may well be spared , viz. sin and sorrow : we use not to mourn for such losses of our friends , which are but small and inconsiderable , especially if it be of such things as are better lost than found : but such are the losses of our christian friends departed . is it not better to lose sin and sorrow than to retain them ? and upon this account it is , that the wisest of men , solomon tells us , eccles. 7. 1. — that the day of death is better than the day of ones birth . the greeks call the beginning of mans nativity , the begetting of his misery . man that is born of a woman , is born to trouble , job 14. 1. if he lives to see the light , he comes crying into the world : a fletu vitam auspicatur , saith seneca ; and saint augustine speaking hereof , saith , nondum loquitur , & tamen prophetat : ere ever a child speaks , he prophesies by his tears , of his insuing sorrows : nec prius natus , quam damnatus ; no sooner is he born , but he is condemned to the gallies , as it were of sin and suffering : and therefore in this text solomon prefers his coffin before his cradle ; whereupon one infers , one would wonder ( saith he ) that our life here being so grievously afflicted , should yet be so inordinately affected ; and yet so it is , that god is even forced to smoke us out of our clayie cottages , and to make our life to be unto us no better then a lingring death , that we may grow weary of it , and breath after a better . secondly , because they are not only not losers , but they are great gainers by death : they are immediately put into a far better condition than they were capable of in this life . the day of death is to them the day-break of eternal righteousnesse . it gives them malorum ademptionem , bonorum adeptionem , freedome from all evil , and the fruition of all good . and as it 's not a losse but a preferment and honour for a married woman to forsake her own kindred and fathers house to go to her husband ; so it 's not a losse , but a preferment for the souls of our friends for a time to relinquish their bodies , that they may go to christ , who hath married them to himself for ever . hence our saviour christ comforts the dying thief upon the cross with this : this day shalt thou be with me in paradise , luke 23. 43. why then should we so mourn for them , seeing our loss is their gain ? they are indeed absent from us , but it is that they may be present with the lord : they have put off the old rags of mortality , that they may be cloathed with immortality : they have parted with flesh and blood , that so they may be in a capacity of inheriting the kingdome of heaven , 1 cor. 15. 50. justi vivunt ( saith saint augustine ) etiam quando corpore moriuntur . godly men live even when their bodies die . they are not lost , but laid up : our grief therefore should not exceed , either for measure or continuance . i would not have you sorrow even as others that have no hope . we mourn not for them , but for our own losse : for the loss of their sweet society , and of all the comfort that we expected in and by them ? truly , for this we may mourn : weep not for me , ( saith christ to those good women that followed him to his cross ) but weep for your selves : yet alwayes remember , that though there be reason for weeping and sorrow , yet there is no reason for excessive and immoderate mourning : for that is a sin , and there is no reason , because god hath taken away our friends and relations , that therefore we should further provoke him by sinning against him . immoderate mourning is a cha●ging of god foolishly : so did not job , though he rent his mantle , and shaved his head , and fell down upon the ground , yet it was not through impatience , but to worship god ; for the text saith , in all this job sinned not , nor cha●ged god foolishly , job 1. 20. with 22. it was jacob fault , that he refused to be comforted , and said , for i will go down into the grave , unto my son , mourning : sorrow indeed and lamentation are the dues of the dead ; but it ought not to exceed either for measure or duration : neither should we mourn so much for our friends departed , as for our sins against god . but our child that is snatched away by death , was young , and might have lived not only to have been a great comfort to us , and the staff of our old age , but very instrumental to gods glory . first , we must not take upon us to be wiser than god , or to teach him , as when to give us children , so how long to continue them unto us . it 's his royal prerogative , that he may do with his own what he pleaseth . they are not so much our children as gods , ezek. 16. 21. he doth but put them forth to us to nurse , and may send for them home when he pleaseth . we who are parents would not take it well if having set forth a child to nurse , when we send for it home , the nurse should refuse to part with it , and grow into impatiency when we take it away . neither can god take it well at our hands . secondly , was your child young when he died ? yet remember that it was gods mercy to spare him so long . for life is not long enough to deserve the title of time , eccles. 3. 2. there is a time to be born , and a time to die : he doth not say , there is a time to be born , and a time to live . death borders upon our births , and ( as one saith ) our cradles stand in our graves . multos ostendunt terris bona fata , nec ultra esse sinunt — finisque ab origine pendet . god deals with some , as a skilful limner doth with his master-piece , brings it , and sets it forth to be gazed at and admired by the multitude ; and after a while draws a curtain over it , and carrieth it back into his house again : so god sends some whom he endows with admirable parts to be looked upon , and wondred at by the world , and then draws the sable curtain of death over them , and takes them into his own habitation in heaven . indeed the longest liver hath but a short cut from the grave of the womb , to the womb of the grave . orimur , morimur , we are born , we die . and considering the frailty of our lives , it 's no marvel that we die so soon ; it 's rather a marvel that we escaped so long . for mors ubique nos expectat : death waits for us at every turn : in the fields , in the streets , in our houses , in our beds , &c. mille modis morimur ; we come but one way into the world , but we may go out a thoufand wayes . thirdly , did your child die young ? yet if he was ripe for heaven , he lived till he was old enough . hierom saith of a godly young man , that in brevi vitae spatio tempora virtutum multa replevit , he lived long in a little time . and indeed some live more in a moneth or two , then others do in many years . a good man ( saith reverend doctor preston ) prolongs his dayes , though he dies young , because he is ripe before he is taken from the tree : he even falls into the hands of god that gathers him . they that die soon in gods fear and favour , though as grapes they be gathered before they be ripe ; and as lambs slain before they be grown up , yet ( besides the happinesse of heaven ) they have this advantage , that they be freed from the violence of the wine-press that others fall into , and escape many rough storms that others meet with . fourthly , did god take away your dear relation whilst he was young ? what then ? hath god anywhere promised that all shall live till they be old ? is not mortality the stage of mutability ? doth not experience shew us , that man is but the dream of a dream : but an empty vanity , but the curious picture of nothing , but a poor feeble dying flash ? in golgotha there are skulls of all sizes . bernard tells us , senibus mors in januis , adolescentibus in insidiis : death stands at old mens doors , and it lies in wait to surprize young men also . it 's like lightning , that blasts the green corn as well as the dry : like the thunder-bolt that dasheth in pieces new and strong buildings as well as old . do you not know that , as for our lands , so for our lives , we are but gods tenants at will ? mans life is his day : and we see by experience that dayes are not all of a length ; but some longer , some shorter . death is the lady and empress of all the world ; and from her sentence the youngest cannot appeal . as the rivers haste to the sea , and the stars to the west , so man hastens to the grave . it's domus conventionis , the house of parliament , where all estates and ages meet together . hence it is that we are exhorted to gather manna in the morning of our lives : to remember our creator in the dayes of our youth , eccles. 12. 1. to present our first-fruits to god , whose soul desires the first ripe fruits , micah 7. 1. and who will remember the kindnesse of our youth , the love of our esponsals , jer. 2. 2. he would be served with the primrose of our years , and therefore he made choice of the almond-tree , jer. 1. 11. because it blossometh first of all others ; and truly we have reason to obey his precepts , and answer his expectation , if we rightly consider the brevity of our lives . must we keep a mean in our mourning for our deceased friends ? this then may exhort and perswade parents to be careful in training up their children in the faith and fear of god , in bringing them up in the nurture and admonition of the lord , ephes. 6. 4. and to labour to promote and see the work of grace in their souls , that so if they die before them ( as oft-times they do ) they may have hope in their death , and so not sorrow as do others that have no hope . probably this much aggravated david's sorrow for absalon , that he had cockered , and not corrected him in his childhood , and he now saw him taken away in his sinne and rebellion , whereby he could have no hope of the salvation of his soul . so should all other relations do ; endeavouring to be heirs together of the grace of life , that so when death makes a divorce betwixt them , they may leave a well-grounded hope to their friends of their blessed estate and condition , which cannot but much moderate their mourning for them . it reproves and justly blames such , as upon the loss of their godly friends , give too much way to satans tentations , and their own corruptions , whereby they become immoderate and excessive in their sorrow , to the dishonour of god , the disgrace of their profession , the dis-fitting themselves both for the service of god and man , in the duties of their general and particular callings , to the prejudice of the health of their bodies ; ( for worldly sorrow causeth sicknesse , and death , 2 cor. 7. 10. ) and to the opening of the mouths of the wicked , who scorn them and religion for it , saying , these are your professours , that make idols of their children and friends , and mourn for the losse of them , as if they had lost their god . they are like rachel , that wept and lamented for her children , and would not be comforted , because they were not . such forget the exhortation which speaks to them as unto children ; my son , despise not thou the chastening of the lord , nor faint when then art rebuked of him , heb. 12. 5. prov. 3. 11. indeed we are sometimes in danger of setting light by gods corrections , saying with those sturdy persons , it is my burthen , and i must bear it , jerem. 10. 19. but more frequently we are impatient , either outwardly fretting at the rod , like those plunging horses which will not indure their rider ; or inwardly repining , like those horses which digest their choler , by biting their bridles . and if we neither despise , nor impatiently murmur against the dispensation of god , yet our weaknesse is such , that we are ready to take the affliction too much to heart , so that our spirits droop and faint : and this is so much the worse , because it 's commonly accompanied with a wilful indisposition , which will not suffer us to entertain such things whereby we might be truly comforted : and the hearts of such many times , like nabals , die within them , that they are not capable of counsel ; so that all consolatory exhortations are to them like water spilt upon the ground : whereas we should take our correction , and humble our selves under the smart of it : but withall we should look to christ , and beg of him that he would not suffer our faith , hope and meeknesse of mind to be overturned . again , consider that it 's not love to them , when we are perswaded , that they are with the lord , which makes us excessively grieve when they are taken from us : it is indeed self-love and carnal affection . our lord christ told his disciples , if ye loved me , you would be glad because i go to the father . and what measure then do we offer to god herein ? we can many times send our children far from us , where it may be we shall never see them again , if we are but well perswaded that it will be for their good and preferment ; and yet we cannot indure to have them taken out of our sight by the lord , though we are perswaded that their souls are with him in the highest glory . we ought to labour for such tractable and obedient hearts , as may not be content perforce to let him take them , but may willingly resign even our children ( if it were by sacrificing them with our own hands , as abraham ) to him , who hath not thought his onely begotten son , too dear for us , but hath delivered him to death for our sakes . once more remember , that it 's a sign that we felt not gods love in them , nor received them at his hand as we ought to have done , if we do not thankfully give them back to him when he calls for them . hannah having received samuel as a gift gotten by prayer from god , did readily part with him to god again , and she lost nothing by that loan which she so cheerfully lent to the lord , as you may see , 1 sam. 2. 20 , 21. and so dealt abraham with his onely sonne isaac , whom by faith in the promise he had obtained of the lord , hebr. 11. 17. this is true indeed ; but yet parent-like affections cannot easily part with and yield up children so dearly beloved . but take heed , lest whilst you plead love to your children or friends , you do not bewray and discover unkindnesse unto god . dare any of you say , lord , if i did not so love them , i could be content to give them to thee : surely if with a calm spirit you think of this , you would blush for shame , that your heart should be so cold towards god , as not to be willing to part with any thing you love when he calls for it : to part with that which you much care not for , is not at all thanks-worthy . it 's said of abraham , that when god commanded him to sacrifice his own and only son , that he arose early in the morning , gen. 22. 3. to do it : he consulted not with flesh and blood , nor with carnal reason , nor with fond affections , but ( as david said ) he made hast and delayed not to keep gods commandments . how should this shame our backwardnesse and our many reluctancies against the will of god , when he hath declared it in taking away a dear child or relation from us ? how much better were it for us to do as david did ( that man after gods own heart ) who when he heard that his child was dead , arose from the earth , and washed , and anointed himself , and changed his apparel , and went into the house of the lord , and worshipped , and then came into his own house , and called for bread , and did eat , 2 sam. 12. 20. again , the consideration hereof may minister singular consolation . first , to every godly person , when he lies upon his sick bed , and sees death approaching , and his friends standing about his bed weeping and wringing their hands , and that upon a twofold ground . first , because himself hath hope in his death , prov. 14. 32. death is to him as the valley of achor : it 's a door of hope to give entrance into paradise , and to translate him into a state of blessednesse , whereas to the wicked it 's a trap-door , through which they fall into hell . it 's an excellent saying , improbi dum spirant , sperant : justus etiam cum expirat , sperat : wicked men hope whilst they live ; but a godly man , when he breaths forth his last , hath hope . he is like unto that dying swan , of which aelian tells us that sang most sweetly and melodiously at her death , though in her life-time she had no such pleasant note . there is some truth in that saying of the heathen , optimum est non nasci , proximum quam celerrime mori . for wicked men , it had been best for them never to have been born , or being born to die quickly , seeing that by living long they heap up sin , and thereby treasure up wrath against the day of wrath : but as for good men , the day of death is best to them , because here to live is but to lie a dying ; and eternal life which they are now taking possession of , is the onely true life , as saith saint austine . secondly , because as they have hope themselves in their death , so they leave a good hope to their friends , to quiet their hearts in their losse . oh what a cutting grief is it to a godly heart , to see a child , or kinsman , or other dear relation taken away , and cut off in the midst of his sins , so that he can have no hope of his blessed estate in another life ! but on the contrary , ( if self-love be not too prevalent with us ) we cannot but moum moderately for those which die in the lord , and say with holy job , the lord hath given , and the lord hath taken away , blessed be the name of the lord . how much better cause have such than tully to cry out , o praeclarum diem , cum ad illud animorum concilium , coetumque proficiscar , & cum ex hac turba , & colluvione discedam ! o what a brave and bright day is it to our friends when they go to the congregation-house of blessed spirits , and walk no longer in the way of this world , which is ( like the land of chabul ) dirty and dangerous : like the the vale of siddim , slimy and slippery , full of lime-pits and pit-falls , snares and stumbling-blocks laid by satan to maim and mischief them . here is comfort also to the parents and relations of this young gentleman now with the lord , in that they have and may have a well-grounded hope of his now blessed estate in heaven : could he speak to you , you should hear him saying , weep not for me , but weep for your selves , for i have made a blessed change , and am gone from night to day , from darkness to light , from sorrow to sollace , and from a troublesome world to a heaven of happinesse . and this brings me to the last thing which i intended , which is to speak something of our deceased brother . but before i begin , i thought fit to make this profession : that i shall speak nothing of him , but what i either observed in him my self , or have from the faithful relations of those which were neerer about him , the truth of whose testimony i dare not call into question : and what i shall speak of him , i shall reduce to these two heads : first , to shew you what were his priviledges . secondly , what improvement he made of them . his priviledges were these : first , that he was born of godly parents , et nasci ex piis parentibus non minima laus est : to be born of godly parents , as it 's no small praise , so it 's no small priviledg . the glory of children are their parents , saith solomon , prov. 14. 6. it was a great honour to jacob , that he could swear by the fear of his father isaac : to david , that he could say , i am thy servant , and the son of thy handmaid , psal. 116. 16. to timothy , that the same faith that was in him dwelt first in his mother and grand-mother , 2 tim. 1. 5. to those children whose mother saint john stiles the elect lady : to mark , that he was barnabas's sisters son : to alexander and rufus , that they were children to simon of cyrene , mar. 15. 21. now the priviledge of such children consists in these two things : first , that they have the godly example of their parents , as a copy or continual pattern for their imitation ; and experience tells us , that childrens manners are much moulded by the examples of their parents . it s reported of the harts of scythia , that they teach their young ones to leap from bank to bank , from rock to rock , and from one turfe to another , by leaping before them , by which means when they are hunted , no beast can overtake them : so godly parents , by giving a good example of piety to their children when they are young , preserve them from satan ( that mighty hunter ) that he shall never have them for his prey . secondly , children of believing parents are by vertue of their parents copy & gods gracious entail , within the compass of the covenant , as appears gen. 17. 7. i will establish my covenant between me and thee , and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant , to be a god unto thee , and to thy seed after thee , and psal. 112. 2. david speaking of the blessedness of that man that feareth the lord , adds , his seed shall be mighty upon earth ; the generation of the upright shall be blessed : and act. 2. 39. peter tells us , the promise is made to you , and to your children : and paul to the same purpose adds , if the first fruit be holy , the lump is also holy ; and if the root be holy , so are the branches , rom. 11. 16. secondly , a second priviledge was , that presently after his coming into the world , he was by the care of his godly parents presented before and dedicated unto god , being made a visible member of the church by baptisme , which is called a laver of regeneration , and renewing of the holy ghost , tit. 3. 5. yea , baptisme is said to save us , 1 pet. 3. 21. to wit , sacramentally ; because it seals up salvation to the believer , mar. 16. 16. and it is of perpetual and permanent use to him for that purpose throughout his whole life , ut scaturigo semper ebulliens ; as a fountain bubling up to eternal life . and truly this his priviledge was the greater , if we consider how many poor infants are deprived of it , through the default of their parents in these last and worst of times , who yet pretend much to religion . thirdly , that with timothy , from a child he was taught to know the scriptures , which are able to make one wise to salvation , 2 tim. 3. 15. and his christian parents were the more careful to instruct him therein , because themselves had found it fit milk for babes , 1 pet. 2. 2. dainty and delicious food , sweeter than hony , psal. 119. 103. wells of salvation , isa. 12. 3. breasts of consolation , isa. 66. 11. the hony-drops of christs mouth , cant. 4. 11. to be preferred before gold and silver , psal. 19. 11. before pearls aad rubies , prov. 3. 15. before all other learning , deut. 4. 6. they knew that the scriptures are a lamp to our feet , as saith david , psal. 119. 105. gods epistle to us , as saith gregory : the souls food , as athanasius : the souls physick , as chrysostome : the invariable rule of truth , as irenaeus , &c. their care therefore was so to acquaint him with them from his childhood , that he might love them as his sister , prov. 7. 4. that he might be ready in them , and have them alwayes , as saul had his spear at his boulster : as david had his stones at hand in his scrip . and thus ( according to the apostles rule , ephes. 6. 4. ) he was brought up in the nurture and admonition of the lord . fourthly , it was his priviledge , and happinesse to be brought forth in such a time , and to be brought up in such a city , wherein he enjoyed more plentiful means of grace and salvation than he could have done in former times , and ( i dare boldly say ) in any other city or place in the christian world besides . we read of plato , that when he drew neer unto his death , he rejoyced and gave god thanks for three things : first , for that he had made him a reasonable man , and not a bruit beast . secondly , a greek , and not a barbarian . and thirdly , that he was born in the time of socrates , from whom be had learned many good instructions . how much more cause had this gentleman to praise god for making him a man , a christian , and a londoner at such a time as this ? fifthly , his parents were not onely thus careful betimes to bring him up in the knowledg and fear of god , but to have him instructed in humane learning also , that thereby ( if the lord should please to lengthen out the thrid of his life ) he might be the more useful and serviceable in his generation : for which end first , they took care to have him taught the first grounds of learning , and that betimes in his childhood , whereby he excelled and out went not onely many of his contemporaries , but divers that were older than himself . secondly , when he was thus fitted at home , they placed him forth at a boarding-school , in the family of a godly minister , that so , whilest he went forward in humane , he might make a further progresse in divine learning also . thirdly , when they thought fit to take him back under their own wing ( being exceeding tender of him ) and not daring to trust him in a publick school , by reason of those many evil examples that he might meet with there , they provided a godly and learned tutor whom they maintained in their own house , to have the oversight and education of him . these were his priviledges . now fot his improvement of them . but before i mention that , i must tell you with what parts god had endowed him , whereby he was enabled to make a good improvement of these opportunities : and therein especially these three things were remarkable . first , that he had a quick invention . secondly , a strong and active phansie . thirdly , a diligent and industrious spirit . and by help of these he quickly learned to read and write , and so proceeded to the grounds of the latine tongue ; and after he had made a good progresse therein , the care of his tutor was to acquaint him also with the sacred languages of the greek and hebrew : and then he applied himself to the study of the arts : first , of logick , then of philosophy , astronomy , geography ; and ( being denied the opportunity of travelling abroad ) he spent some time in reading history , and the travels of sundry persons both by sea & land . and lastly , being admitted a member of that honourable society of grayes-inne , he betook himself to the study of the law , and made no inconsiderable progresse therein : by all which ( if god had lengthened out his dayes ) he might probably have been very serviceable to his countrey . all which being considered , i may say with a reverend divine , that it 's a blessed institution of younger years , when reason and religion are together fashioned and moulded in a tender mind . but that which gave him the greatest lustre , and was ( as it were ) the diamond in the ring , is yet behind , which i shall reduce to these three heads . first , his piety to god . secondly , his dutifulnesse to his parents . thirdly , his charity to the poor . his piety to god manifested it self , both in his life ; and at his death . in his life . by first , his constant and diligent attending upon the publick ordinances , wherein he was not an idle and carelesse hearer , but could in the evening give a good account of what he had heard in the day . secondly , his careful sanctification of the whole sabbath , insomuch as if ( through inadvertency ) any unfitting and unseasonable speeches had proceeded from him on that day , his heart smote him for it , and it made him more cautious for the future . thirdly , besides his joyning in family-prayers , and with his tutor , his manner was , to retire daily into his closet , where he first read a portion of scripture , and that not cursorily as too many do , but endeavouring to understand what he read ; and when he met with any hard place , he used to enquire of his tutor , therein following the advice of a worthy divine : the difficulties which we meet with in reading the word of god ( saith he ) should not weaken , but waken our more diligent search ; not being contented with the first oar that offers itself to our view ; but digging deeper and deeper we should search till we become owners of the whole treasure , which will sufficiently pay us for all our pains . after the scripture read he betook himself to prayer : in which duties , if he was disturbed , he was displeased with it , and what at one time he omitted , he used to regain at another ; all which he carried on with such privacy , that scarce any , besides his tutor , knew of it . fourthly , to these also of late he adjoyned meditation , which is an excellent character of a godly person : for , as the philosophers stone ( they say ) turns all metal into gold : as the bee sucks honey out of every flower : and as a good stomak sucks some wholsom nourishment out of the food that it receives into itself : so doth an holy heart , so far as its sanctified , convert and digest all into spiritual and useful thoughts and meditations : and we shall find by experience , that when we go to sleep with some holy meditations in our minds , it will be an excellent preservative against foolish dreams and ●●●●cies , and we shall finde our hearts in the better frame when we awake : as he that rakes up his fire over night , shall find it again in the morning , psal. 119. 15 , 16. prov. 6. 22. now of his dexterity in this kind , i shall anon give you an example , which he hath left in writing behind him . fifthly , he reverenced and loved godly ministers and christians , and liked that ministry best that was most plain , powerful , and searching . i remember that luther in his me observed two sorts of divines : one was theologus crucis , the poor divine , that preached plainly , and told men faithfully how things stood with them : the other was theologus gloriae , the divine that hunted after praise , glory , and preferment ; concerning whom his prayer was , a theologo gloriae liberet suam ecclesiam dominus ; that god would deliver his church from vain-glorious divines . peter so preached ; that his hearers were pricked at the heart , act. 2. 37 , 38. and steven's hearers were cut at the heart ▪ with his words , act. 7. 54. and truly this was the more commendable in this young gentleman , seeing there be so many at this time , and in this city , that are like those greeks , that counted the plain preaching of the cross foolishnesse , 1 cor. 1. 22. 23. so that neither god , nor his ministers can please them , except they speak tinkling and tickling words . but such should get their ears healed ( as demosthenes advised his countrey-men of greece to do ) before they can hear gods word with profit . they must learn of bees to passe by roses and violets , and to sit upon thime , though it be bitter ; and to preferre sound rebukes before smooth flatteries . sixthly , he was willing to be admonished , and reproved for what was amiss in him , being herein of davids mind , psal. 141. 5. let the righteous smite me , it shall be a kindnesse ; and let him reprove me , it shall be an excellent oil which shall not break my head . he was one of those that had an obedient ear to reproofs , of whom solomon speaks , prov. 25. 12. as an ear-ring of gold , and an ornament of fine gold ; so is a wise reprover to an obedient ear . and this is one good sign of a godly wise man , prov. 15. 5. he that regards reproof , is prudent , and vers. 31. the ear that heareth the reproof of life , abides amongst the wise . hesiod tells us of three sorts of men : first , such as live so well that they need no reproof ; these are best of all . secondly , such as do not so well , but can be content to hear of it ; and these ( saith he ) are not bad . thirdly , such as will neither do as they ought , nor be advised to do better ; these are in a very dangerous condition , such may read their doom , and see their destiny , psal. 50. 21 , 22. truth ( saith one ) is sharp , but bitter though it be , yet it is better and more savoury to sound sences , then the hony-drops of a flattering tongue . seventhly , he ( by gods grace ) resisted tentations frome some of his familiars , who would have drawn him to taverns , and mildly reproved them for it . concerning all these i shall present you with the attestation of his tutor , given me in writing , and that in his own words . he was ( saith he ) when i came to him ( which was about four years ago ) a christian youth , well principled in the grounds of religion , and i left him a little before he died ( which was about the eighteenth year of his age ) knowing what was in the assemblies confession of faith , in wollebius , and what altingius in his didactica hath written : of late also he delighted much to read calvins institutions , and b. halls meditations , and of his knowledge of the things of god , yea of the hardest of them , i have found satisfaction after trial : he not onely knew god , but loved him , and in his last sicknesse , wept to think that he had , and did love god no more . he was a lover of the children and ministers of god ; and amongst his acquaintance he valued them most , in whom he saw most of vertue . he heard the word , and could retain and judg of what he heard , and did not so much affect flaunting and quaint preaching , as that which spake most home to his heart . in his closet , before he came out of his chamber , he read a portion of scripture , from which he hath raised pertinent observations , when put to the trial ; and what he knew not , that he asked . he read with judgment , and hath said , that all other books but the bible did bring weariness : & to his reading he joyned prayer : i have seen him displeased , when disturbed , and what at one time he omitted , at another time he would repair ; and this he carried on with so little noise , that i only was privy to it . thus you have heard of his piety manifested in his life : & vita qualis , finis talis ; as was his life , such was his death . for , in his last sicknesse ( which was the small pox accompanied with a feaver ) he bore it with great patience . he inquired of his tutor , how he might know that he loved god ? and being answered , he brake forth into tears : and when his tutor asked him , why he wept ? he answered , because he had loved god no more , nor made a better improvement of his former deliverances . yet he said , that the word of god was his meditation , the promises whereof did now comfort him . he was sensible of his approaching death , and the night before , told some about him , that he should not live another night . one of his last words was , i must be gone . the next thing that i propounded to speak of was , his dutifulnesse to his parents , which can be testified by many : indeed they were very tender of him , and indulgent towards him , yet did not he abuse their love to liberty , nor through familiarity contemn their authority , but was many times content to refrain from things lawfull and suitable to his desires , to give them satisfaction . neirher was his charity to the poor lesse remarkable then the two former . for from his childhood he would often go to the servants to fetch relief fot such poor as came to his fathers door . and being grown up to more maturity , he frequently distributed money amongst them , & would many times say , that if god ever brought him to the enjoyment of his estate , he would as constantly make provision for such as were in want , as for himself and family . he knew that , temporalia dei servis impensa , non pereunt , sed parturiunt , almes given to the poor , perish not , but multiply : that bounty is the most compendious way to plenty ; and that hereby he might lay up a good foundation for himself against the time to come , 1 tim. 6. 18. he knew that rich mens houses should be gods store-houses ; and that sowing oft of this fruitful seed , we shall be sure to reap in our greatest need : and god is not unrighteous to forget our labour of love in this kind , heb. 6. 10. oh! how may this shame many rich men that keep no proportion between their increases for god , and increases from god : that though they are rich in this world , yet they are poor in good works : they lay not by for pious and charitable uses , as god hath blessed them , 1 cor. 16. 2. but indeed are , the richer the harder , as children that have their mouths full , and both hands full , and yet will part with none , but spill it rather . men when they grow fat , have so much the lesse blood : so the fatter men are in their estates , the lesse blood , life , and spirits they have for god : or if they do give something , yet they do not love mercy , micha 6. 8. they are not ready to distribute , willing to communicate . 1 tim. 6. 18. their mercy doth not flow from them like water from the fountain , or light from the sun , naturally and freely : but it must be wrung from them , like verjuice from the crab , or as distilled water , that is forced out by the heat of the fire . it s no marvel therefore that this charitable frame of heart contributed so much towards the comfortable end of this our deceased brother . i remember what hierom saith , non memini me legisse malâ morte mortuum , qui libenter opera charitatis exercuit : habet enim multos intercessores . i do not remember ( saith he ) that i ever read of any one that died an ill death that was frequent in works of charity ; and no marvel , for he hath many intercessors for him ; which agrees with that of david , psal. 112. 9. he hath dispersed , he hath given to the poor , his rightcousnesse indures for ever , his horn shall be exalted with honour , and psal. 41. 3. the lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing : thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness . having thus dispatched those three things that i proposed to speak to , i might adde much more , by telling you of his humility in concealing himself and his own parts , as the sweet violet that grows low , neer unto the ground , and withall hides it self under it's own leaves . of his sweet and affable nature , and loving and courteous disposition : of his indefatigable diligence in his imployments , and shunning , yea hating of idlenesse . i shall only adde one word more of his ingeniousnesse in , and the usefulnesse of his recreations , which were divers : one while he exercised himself in the art of dialling ; another while he applied himself to musick : but i shall say no more of these , because he attained not to any perfection in them ; that which he followed with most diligence and delight was the art of drawing , painting , and limning , whereof he hath left many very good pieces for so young a practitioner ; and had he lived longer , probably he would have attained to a great perfection therein . he had also a poëtical vein , whereof i shall give you a taste by and by . his meditation upon the history of christs transfiguration , matth. 17. 1 , &c. jesus christ is so willing that we should have communion with him in this life , that he takes us up into his most secret retirements . prayer is a divine ascention , and whosoever would pray spiritually , must have an holy elevation of spirit to meet god in that duty . high turrets of faith and mountains of graces are the real helps in prayer . in prayer we are sure to enjoy gods presence . it 's a sure way to see god face to face ; and ( if i may so say ) in his natural complexion : we may meet with god , as moses did in the mount sinai of prayer . it was in the mount praying when the fashion of christs countenance was altered : it is in the mountain of prayer that christs purity appeareth more and more to a believer . never more whitenesse do believers see in christ , then in their prayers to him . in this life the saints have a taste of the glistering and whitenesse of his out-side : but in the life to come it is that they have immediate fruition of himself : in this life we only see a sudden transfiguration to stay our stomacks ( as i may say ) till hereafter at what time we shall see him as he is : and if this transfiguration appears white he began to write a book in verse , which he calls spuma musarum , which he purposed to dedicate to his father and mother ; i shall only give you an account of the first verses in it , that by them you may judge of the rest . rete venatur ventos . to hunt the winds with a net . thou that do'st strive the windes with net to catch , unfruitful labours to thy self do'st hatch : what! catch the wind ? if caught , thou 'lt not enjoy thy dear times worth to purchase such a toy : and when y' have done , look in your net , you 'l find all that remains is folly , yea , and wind . many littles make a mickle . 't is unity brings strength ; if then you 'ld have strong , noble vertues , vices to outbrave , unite your weak-limb'd forces , and you 'l see many a little will a mickle be . t. b. finis . upon the death of that pious young gentleman mr. thomas bewlije . thomas beulije . anagram , o beati humiles . if either fate or fortune had made such a breach among us , i should have call'd them blind , or mad , or envious , thus to wrong us . i should have in my showers of tears exprest a weeping eye with furious anger drest . that when in all the garden did but one choice flower appear , it should be thus nipt in the bud , who can with patience bear ? but most in that in this one flower alone , the sole hope of the root is overthrown . but stay ! it was a better hand , more sacred and more wise , then fate or fortune can command : [ those heathen-deities . ] the root 's not dead , the flower is but transplanted , with added beauty which before it wanted . and happy they who humbly can submit to him whose wisdom hath transplanted it . thomas beulye . anagram . thy love-beams . thy love-beams lord , so strongly shone on me , that i impatient was of more delayes ; but needs must leave the earth to go , and see the sacred fountain of those glorious rayes . thomas beulie . anagram . the smile above . * * the posie of the ring given at the funeral . set your affections on things above , not things of sence ▪ it was the smile above , loadstone of love , that drew me hence . ad parentes . thomas beaulie . anagram . leave me as i both . leave me as i both you , 't is for our gain ; when you know how i do , you 'l not complain . thomas bewlie . anagram . i 'me well as both . i 'me wel as both you can be ; nay i am better , because triumphing with the lamb : yet i 'me not gone for ever , our parting is , till death unlock for you this door of bliss . j. c. a. m. on the death of that ingenious , industrious , and pious young gentleman , mr. thomas bewlie junior . oh death ! of terrors king ! could nothing move thee to suspend this stroak ! no not the love , nor cries of parents , tutor , friends , and all that knew his worth , and now bemoan his fall ! nor 's age ! ( but eighteen years ! ) nor that estate , to which this onely sonne was destinate ! not's active soul ! and hand ! nor 's nimble head ! nor 's skill in common-law could thee out-plead ? nor 's tongues ! nor 's logick ! nor 's philosophy ! nor 's drawing ! limning ! nor his poetry ! not disposition sweet ! nor 's gracious heart ! not's love to god! nor that he did impart to saints ! not's pity great to poor , and such as age and chance with want afflicted much ! no! servant like , thou but to passe didst bring the counsel wise , of god his soveraign king : who at this time , and thus , hath cropt this rose , with 's hand of love ; and giv'n't a safe repose , in heaven above , where he doth clearly see , what in his mountain thoughts he spied to be . then cease you parents , tutor , friends , to waile , he is with god , your grief cannot avail . another . view underneath this stone , a fancy choice ; invention good , a sed'lous hand to poise the greatest things , a mind made wise by grace ; and tongues with arts not scantlingly t' embrace . his parents joy ; now grief : his kindreds losse . o' th' bewlies phoenix here remains the drosse . on the death of his dear friend and cousen , mr. thomas bewley junior , gent. art fled , dear soul ? and is thy purer breath become a victime ? ah ! too rich for death . could not the riv'lets from thy parents eyes prevail for once to drown the destinies ? or 's death so envious ? that th' art onely shown , cropt , like a bud , before thou wer 't well blown . envious indeed , in that he doth deny us the enjoyment of thy company . which joyn'd with goodnesse , and a candid mind , must few aequators , no ascendent find . but here , methinks , injustice taints my will , in that while worth'less i would take my fill in traffique sure divine ; ( of which each part throughout thy soul might make a sev'ral mart. ) i envy thee that perfect happy shore , to which on earth 't was thy desire to soaere . injust ( perhaps ) it seems , yet let me say that though i could have wish'd a longer stay : so great 's thy gain in thy friends greatest losse , that wee 'l conjoyn the harp unto the crosse . to thee thy parents greatest love did run , a fit meridian for affections sun ; and nature will have vent , perhaps immerse their eyes in tears attending on thy herse . yet should but an impartial judge stand by , he 'd think your tears from passions contrary proceeded , that that seeming dismal sound did not through sorrow , but through joy abound . that 's love indeed , if parents don't complain at their own losse , if 't be their childrens gain . 'twixt joy and sorrow . t. e. notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a79887e-680 doct. doct. doct. doct. doct. dr , tuck doct. doct. doct. doct. doct. doct. doct. quest . answ . object . ans. quest . answ . quest . answ . dr. s●ought dr. tuckney rev. 21. 2● . rev. 22. 20. dr. hall . dr. reynold . mr. trapp . quest . answ . object . answ . gen. 37. 35. object . answ . vse . 1 pet. ● . 7. vse . joh 14. 28. mr. baines . object . answ . psa. 119. 60. vse . gen. 31. 53. mr. pat. drummond . a description of the seaventeen provinces commonly called the low-countries (the present stage of action) as also of the rivers, cities, commodities, strong towns, forts, and other things remarkable therein. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1672 approx. 127 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33302 wing c4507 estc r26605 09514768 ocm 09514768 43370 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33302) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 43370) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1327:24) a description of the seaventeen provinces commonly called the low-countries (the present stage of action) as also of the rivers, cities, commodities, strong towns, forts, and other things remarkable therein. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [6], 133 p. printed for william birch, london : 1672. attributed to samuel clarke--nuc pre-1956 imprints. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng netherlands -description and travel. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2004-07 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a description of the seaventeen provinces commonly called the low-countries , ( the present stage of action ) as also of the rivers , cities , commodities , strong towns , forts , and other things remarkable therein . london , printed for william birch at the blew-bible at the corner of the poultrey , at the lower end of cheapside 1672. a table of the seventeen provinces , cities , and chief towns which are described in this book . a general description of the low-countries pag. 1. of their commodities p. 2. of their rivers and fish p. 3. of their channels , and other waters p. 4. of their forrests and woods p. 6. of their fowl and birdsp . p. 6. the quallities of the peoplep . p. 6. of their arts and industry p. 7. the province of brabant p. 8. the chief rivers therein p. 8. the cities and towns p. 8. the city of lovain described . p. 9. the city of bruxels . p. 10. bolduc described . p. 11. mastrick described . p. 13. the province of lemburg described . p. 15 the province of guelders described . p. 17. ruermond described . p. 18. zutphen described . p. 19. arnhem described . p. 19. the province of over-issel . p. 22. deventer described . p. 23. swol described . p. 23. campen described . p. 23. vullenhove , described p. 24. the province of frisland . p. 24. the province of gromingen . p. 25. 29. leewarden described . p. 28. the i le of schellink . p. 28. the province of holland p. 32. 59 , &c. holland and zealand . p. 33. cities and towns in holland . p. 42. dordrect or dort described p. 43. harlem described . p. 43. delfe described p. 45. leyden described p. 46. goud described p. 47. amsterdam described p. 48. einchusen described p. 49. hoorn described p. 49. alcmair described p. 50. purmerenden described . p. 51. edam described . p. 51. rotterdam described . p. 54. st. gertrudenburg . described . p. 54. hague described p. 56 other villages in holland p. 56 isles belonging to holland p. 58. of voorn , goerde , somersdike , gorendike described p. 58 , 59. the province and city of utrecht described p. 61 , 62. the towns belonging to it p. 63. the province of zealand described p. 63. isles belonging to zealand p. 64. the walled towns in it p. 65. the isle of scowve described p. 66. the other isles described ib. middlebourg described . ib. veer or canfeer described p. 67. flushing p. 67. romerswald described p. 68. ter-goes described p. 68. the city of antwerp described p. 69. the province of flanders p. 72. walled towns in flanders p. 73. other towns p. 74. flanders flamigant described p. 75. the city of gaunt described p. 76. bruges described p. 78. the city of ipre described p. 80. scluse described p. 81. ostend described p. 82. neuport described and dunkirk p. 84. berg st. winnock p. 85. dam described p. 85. dixmund described p. 86. wern described p. 86. bourburg described p. 86. gravling described p. 86. cassel described p. 86. courtray described p. 86. oudenard described p. 87. ardenbourg described p. 87. middlebourg described p. 88. wervick described p. 88. merim described p. 88. comines described p. 88. flanders gallicant described p. 89. lisle described p. 89. doway described p. 90. orchies described p. 91. lanoy described p. 91. espeney described p. 91. armentiers described p. 91. tournay described p. 92. mortaign described p. 93. st. amond described ib. flanders imperial described . ib. alost described . p. 94. country of waes . described . p. 94. hulst described . p. 94. denremond described . p. 94. mount gerrard described . p. 94. bornhem described . p. 94. ruplemond described . p. 95. the province of artois described p. 95. arras described p. 96. st. omers described p. 97. beteene described p. 98. aire described p. 98. bapaulm described p. 98. renty described . p. 99. heldin described ib : st. pol described ib. perue described ib. lillers described ib. lens described ib. cambray described p. 100. the province of hanault described p. 102 mons described p. 104. valenciennes described p. 106. bouchain described p. 109. quesnoy described ib. conde described ib. landrecy described ib. avesnes described ib. chimay described ib. mariembourg described p. 110. philipvil described ib. beaumont described ib. mauberg described ib. bavays vallone ib. bins described ib. reux described ib. sogny described p. 111. breinle comte described ib. enguien described ib. halle described ib. lesny described ib. cheur described ib : at h described ib. st. guislem described ib. leuse described ib. the province of luxenburg described . p. 112. laxenbourg described p. 114. arlon described ib. rodemark described ib. theonville described ib. graumackren described ib. coning●-mackren described ib. bastonack described ib. mommedi described p. 115. neuscastle described ib. danvillers described ib. marvil described ib. st. vit● described ib. s●●me described ib. ivoy described ib. c●imay described ib. the province of namor described . p. 116. belgia : or the low-countries . described . the low-countries are seated very comodiously for all the provinces of europe . for northward it is but 5 or 6 dayes journey by sea from denmark . southward it consineth with france , and lorrain . eastward with almain , or germany . westward with england , and scotland . it 's also commodious for norway , and sweden : for a ship went from holland to norway in 46 houres . from lisbon its scarce 10 dayes voyage . the circuit of the country is about a thousand italian miles , or 34 flemish leagues . in that part of the low-countries that formerly belonged to the king of spain , are contained 208 walled towns : an hundred and fifty towns priviledged , as walled towns : six thousand three hundred villages with parish churches , besides a great number of other villages , and hamlets . the beeves of frisland and holland , are very great , and weigh some of them sixteen hundred pounds . yea , one there was presented to the earl of hockstrait which weighed two thousand five hundred twenty eight pounds of the country weight . the ewes in holland , frisland , and part of flanders bring forth 3 or 4 lambs at a time , and the kine often two calves . the country brings forth much mather , wherewith a great part of europe is furnished ? wood , and hemp , and flaxin great abundance . five principal rivers are in these countries : the rhine , the meuse , the scheld , haa , and emms , besides divers smaller . the muse affords abundance of sturgeons , so big , that some of them weigh 400 , and some 420 pounds , and are 12 foot long of antwerp measure . the muse yeildeth also great store of salmons , and salmon trouts , lamprayes , shads , congers , mullets , and divers other sorts of fishes , which coming into fresh water , become fat , and excellent good . the scheld , by reason of the vicinity it hath with the mouth of the meuse , hath divers sorts of fishes that come out of the sea , as sturgeons , salmons , salmon trouts , lamprayes , turbots , congers , shads , mullets , soles , &c. besides which , such an infinite number of frie come out of the sea , and are taken in this river , that multitudes of people are relieved therewith . besides these rivers , divers channels are cut out , and made navigable by mans hand , the principal whereof are at bruxells , gant , bruges , and middlebourg . the country hath not many fountains of running water , save in the mountainous part : but lakes , pools , and marshes many , which both fortify the country , and furnish it with fish. the sea ariseth at calais in flanders , in zealand , and holland 18 foot : but where it s pressed into a straight , as at bristow , it rises 66 foot : at st malo , and mount st. michael in normandy 80 foot. the depth of the sea between calais and dover is 24 fathom ( every fathom 6 foot ) between england and ireland 23. between wight , and normandy 28. near to sylly 60 : and so the nearer the main the deeper . herrings come out of the northern seas in incredible multitudes into our seas in august , september , and mid november : but the best are taken from mid september , 'till the end of october . the sooner the cold begins , the sooner they come , and in the greater number . they once compass our isle of great britain , and so pass into the northern ocean . their course is hard by the shore , and they swim gazing where they see any light , fire , or humane creatures . they have kings among them , as bees have , marked on the head like a crown , and are somewhat ruddy , especially upon the head. the kings goe before them , and they are followed with an infinite number , which in the night afar off seem like lightning , by reason that their eyes are bright like fire . they feed upon water only , and dye as soon as they are taken out . many cods are taken in the same months with the herrings ; and some of them are above 50 pound weight . of these two kinds of fishes they yearly make vast summs . salmons are taken at all times of the year in holland , and zealand . these 3 kinds of fish , yeild yearly to them ( the salt deducted ) six hundred thousand pound sterling . they have divers forrests , and woods , well stored with red and fallow deer , goats , wild boars , hares , conies , badgers , wolves , foxes , &c. whcth yeild good furrs . the fowl in this country are partridge , feasants , turtle doves , quails , black-birds , and in briefe , all kinds of fowl , and birds that be in england , both water , and land fowl , especially water fowl in holland . the people are valiant , and very skilful seamen : their hoyes are excellent good to brook the seas , by reason whereof they dispatch their voyages sooner than other nations . they are good linguists , and very skilful in merchandise . they excel in making woollen cloth , tapestry , fustians , silks , velvets , &c. they invented the art of painting , and the making of woollen , and linnen cloth , and of dying . the women govern all , both within doors , and without , and make all bargains , which makes them too too injurious and troublesom . the eldest daughter is of the greatest reputation , yet hath no larger a portion than the rest . they marry noble with ignoble , young with old , master and servant , into strange towns , and forrain countries . there are 17 provinces , brabant , lemburg , luxenburg , guilders , which are dutchies ; flanders , artois , heynalt , holland , zealand , namur , and zutphen , which are earldoms ; the marquisat of the sacred empire , frisland , malines , utrecht , over-issel , and groningham , which are seniories . lothier is a bare title , for the land remaineth in lorrain . the province of brabant described . brabant is bounded on the north with the meuse , which severeth it from guilderland , and holland : south with haynalt , namurs , and lieg : east with the meuse , which severs it from another part of guelderland : west , with the scheld , which severs it from flanders , and the principality of alost . the air is good , and most of the soil fruitful . the length of it from south to north , from gemblours to st. gertrudenbers is ▪ 22 leagues ; the breadth from east to west , from helmont to berghes is 20 leagues . the circuit eighty . the principal rivers of brabant are the meuse , and the scheld . towns walled are 26 , whereof lovain , bruxells , antwerp , and bosleduc are the chiefe . tilmond , leewe , and nevelle are but small . the rest are arshcot , bergh , meghen , breda , diest , maestricht , steenberg , lire , vilvorden , gemblours , joudaign , hannut , lamden , halem , sichenen , herentalis , eindoven , helmont , and grave . smaller towns unwalled , yet market towns , fair built , and enjoying the priviledges of market towns , are eighteen . villages with parish churches are seven hundred . the city of lovain described . lovain stands by the river of dele : the air is so temperate that vines prosper both within , and without the town . it s 4 miles compass within the walls , and six without . the buildings are beautiful : the temples , monasteries , the church of st. peter , and the publick pallace , are sumptuously built . it s of a round figure , and hath many goodly gardens , vallyes , mountains , meddows , and springs within it . the university was founded anno christi 1426. in it are about 20 colledges , the principal whereof are lilium , castrum , porcus , falco , and trilingue . it hath many lesser towns under the jurisdiction of it . the city of bruxells described . bruxells stands upon the little river sinne : it s of the same bigness with lovain . it hath 2 walls about it , between which , towards the east , the court is resident . it 's excellently seated for all kind of commodities , both for pleasure , and profit . there is a goodly channel made by art from bruxells into the river of dele , and thence into the scheld . there are also 5 notable scluses for the back water . in it there are 7 gates , 7 churches , 7 noble houses : and the buildings in general are very sumptuous . here is made great store of armor , and excellent arras , both of silk , gold , and silver . there are in it 52 occupations , divided into 9 members , called the 9 nations . it hath under its jurisdiction nivelle , and vilvorden . bolduc described . bolduc stands upon the river of deese , but 2 leagues from the meuse . it 's a great town , strong , well peopled , rich , and well built . the cathedral church is dedicated to st. john , which is a goodly one , and hath a very beautiful dial upon it . it 's the fourth principal town of brabant . under the jurisdiction of it are 4 countries , called the four members , wherein are contained these towns , helmont , eindovers , meghen , ravestein , grave , and divers other villages . the three small capitall towns of brabant are , telmont that stands upon the little river geet ; but the town is now decayed . leewe , that stands upon the little brook gheef : it 's strong , being a frontier against lieg . nevelle , it stands in a fruitful soil , and is full of quarries of excellent stone . besides these , there are in brabant arshcot , which stands upon the little river demere , made a dutchy . bergen op zoom , seated upon a little hill , by the river zoom , which passes through the town , and half a league thence falls into the scheld . it 's neer to the seas , and hath a reasonable good haven , not far from antwerp . hoochstrate , not environed with any wail , erected into an earldom by charles the fifth . meghen , stands upon the river of meuse , an ancient earldom . breda , stands upon the river merck : it s a good , and a pleasant town , and in it is a sumptuous castle , with double ditches full of water : it belongs to the prince of orange . diest stands upon the river demere : a good town , and hath two colledges of canons in it . the city of mastrick described . mastrick is cut through , not in the midst , but on one side by the meuse . there is a goodly bridg of stone built over the river . the lesser part of it makes , as it were , an angle , which is called by the name of vich : this part belongs to the principality of liege : but the chief body of the town is under the low-countries . it 's a very fair and strong town , and hath two colledges of canons in it , and in one of them the duke of brabant is a canon . the whole compass thereof is about 4 english miles . round about the walls runs a deep ditch : the earth about it is loose , and maniable : yet is it not peopled answerable to the compass of the walls , but a great part of it is void ground , especially towards the walls , which notwithstanding are well provided with platforms . steenbergh , is now decayed , but was sometime a town of great power and importance , with a goodly haven . lire stands upon the little river nethe . it 's a strong town , both by nature and art. vilvorden stands upon the river sinne : the town is strong , and hath a castle in it . gemblours , hath an abby in it , and a famous library . there are also jondoign , hannut , landen , halen , which stands upon the little river of geet : sichenen ▪ upon the river demere ; hentalls upon the river nethe : eindoven upon the brook dommele . helmont upon the river ade : and grave upon the river meuze : all walled towns : other villages are omitted . ravestien stands on the left side of the river of maze . it s a good little town , with a castle in it . the province of lembourg described . lembourg stands upon the river of weser beyond the meuze , in which is found the stone called coperas , which being incorporated with brass maketh latin. there is also much iron , and some lead . walkenbourg is a reasonable town , having a large territory and jurisdiction : it 's 2 leagues from mastrick . dalem is a little town with a castle . rode-le-duc is a little ancient town with an old castle . carpen is a great village with a collegiate church , and a strong castle neer it . malins stands upon the river of dele , which passeth through the town , and ebbs and flowes a league above it . it is a goodly strong town , because it may be drowned almost on all sides . in it are 7 parish churches , and a monastery of about 16 hundred nuns . heyst stands on an hill , and hath 7 boroughs at the foot of the hill , all pertaining to this village . horne is a castle neer to the meuse , not far from ruermond , and hath a goodly jurisdiction neer unto the castle gives name : and wiert is a town belonging to it , beautified with a goodly castle . the province of guelders described . guelders is bounded on the north with friesland , and the zuiderzee : south with the meuse ( which divides it from brabant ) and with gulirland : east with the rhine , and cleavland : and west with holland , and the bishoprick of utrecht . the country is flat , having but few hills , but many pleasant woods , and store of corn , and cattel . it hath two and twenty walled towns , whereof the cheif are nimegue , ruermond , zutphen , and arnem . the other walled towns are , hatten , elburch , harderwick , wagheningen , tiel , bomel , bronchorst , doesburg , doetecum , isheerenberg , lochem , grol , bredervoerde , ghelder , stralen , venloo , wachtendonck , and erkelens . towns unwalled , yet priviledged as walled towns are , kepple , burg , ghent , batemburg , montfort , and echt. in it are above three hundred villages with parish churches . nimegue stands upon that branch of the rhine that is called whael , where its larg , and deep . it s a fair town , strong , rich , and well peopled . it hath a very fair , and ancient castle , with an excellent prospect round about . ruermond described . ruermond stands upon the very point of the river ruer , where it , and the maze meet . it s a beautiful , strong , and well-peopled city : the country about it is very fruitful . under the jurisdiction of it are these towns ; venloo , a strong town , guelder , stralen , watchtendonck , and erkelens , which are all walled towns ; montfort , echt , and niewerstat , burroughs built like towns ; as also kessel , midler , and criekenbeeck ▪ a league from rucrmond is the fair village kessel , with a strong castle in it . zutphen described . zutphen is situate upon that branch of the rhine that is called issel , and the river berkel runs through it , which there empties it self into issel : it s well built . it s the third principal town in guelderland . under its jurisdiction are doesbourg , doeterum , lochem , grol , bredervoerd , and bronkhurst , all walled towns. zutphen hath a great fort on the side opposite to the river , and two lesser ones for the better defence of it . the city of arnem described . arnem stands upon the rhine . it s a well built town , fair , and larg . it s chiefe town of guelders , and the veluwe , which is but a little country , but exceeding fruitfull , especially abounding with fish , being compassed about with zuiderzee , rhine , and issel . it abounds also with all kinds of venison . under its jurisdiction are wagheninghen : hattem which is a strong town ; hardwick , and elbourg , all walled towns , with divers villages . other walled towns are these . hattem which stands upon issel , a great , and strong town . elbourg which stands upon zuiderzee . hurderwick , which also stands upon zuiderzee : wagheninghen , which stands upon the rhine : tiel , which is a strong town , and stands upon whaal : bomel , which also stands upon whaal , and is a fair , and strong place : bronchorst which stands upon issel ; doesbourgh , which stands at the entry of fossa brusiana into the river issel , a good town and well peopled : doetecum , which stands upon the old issel : tserenberg , a good town : locchem which stands upon berkel : groel , &c. verloo stands upon the meuze , it s a good , and a strong town : wachtendonk stands upon the river niers : erkelens is a reasonable good town . all these are walled , and stand in guelderland . towns unwalled are , keppel , and bourk , both which stand upon the old issel : ghend , which is neer to the whaal : battenbourg which stands upon the meuze : montfort , a very strong castle : echt , neer to the pleasant wood echterwalt : culembourg , a good town standing upon the leck : buren is in the midst of guelderland , hath a strong castle in it , and under the jurisdiction of it , a great country , and many villages ; it stands neer to the river liugh . the province of overissel described . overissel is bounded on the north with west-frise , and groninghen : south with the country of zutpheu ; east with westphalia ; and west with the zuiderzee , and the river issel . the country is very plain , and without hills , very fruitful , and abounding with grain . the river vidre , or vecht , runs through it . it hath eight walled towns , namely . deventer , swol , cumpen , vallenhove , steenwick , hasselt , oetmarse , and oldezeel . other towns of importance , though unwalled , are , meppel , theelmuyden , coevorden , hardemberg , omme , almeloe ▪ goer , diepnehem , delden , and enseede . there are in it about a hundred villages . deventer described . deventer stands upon the river issel : it s a very strong , and well fortified place , larg , fair , well built , and well peopled . it s the metropolitane of the whole country . swol described . swol stands upon a little river that runneth into the vidre . it s a very strong town , fortified with a double ditch , and strong rampers . cumpen described . cumpen stands at the entrance of issel into zuiderzee , and is comprehended in the country of overissel : it s a very fair , and a larg town . vallenhove described . vallenhove stands upon the zuiderzee : it s a good town , and served very well with all sorts of victuals . the other towns and villages are not worth naming , save only ghelmuyden , which stands upon the very mouth of the vidre , and hath a strong castle in it . the province of frise-land described . the river embs divides east-friesland , which belongs to upper germany , from west-friesland , which appertaineth to the lower : and as it grows nearer to the sea , so it enlargeth it self , that the mouth thereof makes a gulph . here is the city of embden seated , one of the most considerable towns of all the maritine parts , by reason of the frequency of people , and opportunity of commerce , which is much holpen by the haven thereof , being held to be one of the most commodious in all the north. the flemish-friesland maketh two provinces . that which joyns upon germany is called groninghen , from the city of the same name . a city very well peopled , and suspiciously seated , being the chiefest key of those confines . it is seated very low , as is its sister province , which retains the name of friesland . in winter the fields stand full of water , and there is no coming to their habitations but by their banks . in summer the land lyes dry , and yeilds great store of pasturage . you would say , that in those parts , the sea is interchangably turned into the land , and the land into the sea. by reason of the low situation , and great humidity there are no woods in the country , nor almost any sort of trees that may serve for firing : but where nature is therein wanting , the inhabitants make it good by their industry . for they make use of turfs cut out of the earth and dryed in the sun , instead of wood : these are the woods of friesland , and the usual fire of the inhabitants . in divers other parts of flanders they suffer the same wants , and with the same industry provide against them . frise anciently was a kingdome , and reached from the mouth of the rhine into denmark : but that which we here describe is vvest-friesland : the other towards the river visurgis , is called east-friese . vvest-friese hath north and west the ocean sea : south , zuiderzee , and the country of overissel : east it hath east-friseland . under its signiory are many isles adjoyning unto it , the principal whereof are schelnick , and ameland , in which are divers villages . there are no rivers in this country save only ems , and lauwers , but issel , and vidre are neer to it : there are very many great channels throughout the country , made as well for transportation , as for draning of the waters , which otherwise would overflow all . for its a marish country , flat , and full of waters : the river ems severs it from vvestphalia . they have small store of grain , but numbers of cattel , and turfe is their fewel : but the poorer people burn cow-dung dried in the sun. many of their kine bring two calves a piece , and their ewes two or three lambs , yea , sometimes four at a fall . they have also store of good horses . this country is divided into three principal counties : the county of ostergoe , the county of vvestergoe , and the county of the seven forrests . all of them contain walled towns , and others enjoying the like priviledges , being rampered with trenches and ditches , eleven namely , leewarden , doccum , franiker , bolswaerd , sneck , ilst , slotem , harlinghen with a castle , vvorkum , hindelopen , and straveren . there are in it four hundred and ninety villages . leewarden described . leewarden is seated two leagues from doccum : its a good , and a great town , having a strong castle in it . franiker is a good town , and a university : of the rest there is nothing remarkable . the isle of schellinck described . in this island are some villages abounding with excellent good pastures , great plenty of cattel , and very good fish , especially dog-fish , which are taken in this strange manner . the men disguise themselves like beasts , and so go to the sea-side , at such times as they know the fishes use to come forth to refresh themselves with the air upon the shoar . then these disguised men fall a dancing and leaping ; with which sport , the fishes are so greatly delighted , that thereby they are drawn far from the sea , while , in the mean time nets are pitched between the sea and them , which being done , the dancers throw off their disguised apparel , and discover themselves , whereupon the fishes retire towards the sea , and are taken in the nets . the province of groeninghen described with the city . it s a very great , rich , and well-built city , under the diocess of the bishop of munster . it hath a great and larg jurisdiction ; and through the city passe divers rivers , in divers channels , some made by art , and some by nature , which make the town very strong . groninghen lyes upon the utmost bounds of that consine which joyns together the upper and the lower germany . there is not in that part of the low countries a more noble city than this , either for the number of inhabitants , for the quallity of the buildings , or for the frequency of commerce . it forms the body of a province which lyes about this city , and which takes the name , and almost the whole government from thence . it s seated low , well provided of a wall , and ditch . it hath some works within the circuit thereof of the modern fashion ; and the rest , for the most part , are of the ancient . it enjoyes very large priviledges . the province of holland described . holland is as much to say , a hollow land , because the very foundation of it stands upon the water ; so that if you go , or ride , the ground will tremble under you . it s bounded north and west with the sea : south with the meuse , and brabant : east with the zuiderzee , and guelderland . through it run many armes of the rhine , and meuse , besides a number of channels made by art , almost between every village of moment . it hath in it a number of islands made by the sea , the rhine , and the meuse , of divers names , yet all comprehended under the name of holland . the ground is so low that they are fain to fence it , with dikes , and rampers , as well against the sea , as against almost all the rivers and channels into which the sea ebbs and flows ; so that in many places you shall see the sea above the land , yet kept back by these banks . this country hath few trees in it , because the ground is so spungy , that it is not able to bear the weight of a tree ; and yet lesse quantity of fruit and grain grows in it for the same reason . yet have they such plenty of grain from the easterlings , and denmark , as is not only sufficient for their own use , but liberally to impart to other countries . and they have such plenty of rhenish wine from germany that they spend more than in the country where it grows . flax they have none growing , and yet make more linnen cloth than any country in the world. wool also they have none of their own , and yet make an infinite number of cloths . they have no timber , and yet spend more in building of ships , and fencing their dikes then any other country doth . their principal home-commodities consists in breeding of horses , the kine in their fat pastures , and meddows , and turfe , whereof they sell an infinite quantity to other countries . the butter and cheese made in a year in holland amounts to above a million of crowns . but their greatest commodity comes by fishing , and navigation . holland and zealand described more fully . both these provinces lye on the north and west side of flanders . in holland , the rhine , and the meuse ; and in zealand , the scheld , fall into the sea , in such larg channels , as loosing the condition of rivers , they seem to carry new seas into the sea. on the contrary , the ocean first washing the said two provinces for a long tract of ground , and turning then ( as it were ) from a sea to a river , it penetrates into each of them by divers channels , and hides it self there in sundry gulphs . from hence , joyning with the rivers , and together with them cutting zealand thorough in many places , it makes thereof many islands , and reduces holland into a peninsula . and together with these three aforenamed rivers , which are the chiefest of all flanders , there are in holland divers other lesser ones : and , as if art would contend with nature , there are added thereunto an infinite number of channels cut out by mans hand , which are made for the greater accommodation of the country . there are within holland also a great number of lakes , and standing waters ; so as the situation of both these provinces being well considered , it is to be questioned whether the space of ground be greater which by the water is won from the earth , or from the water by the earth . nor is it less disputable , whether their country do more abound with , or be more wanting of those commodities which men enjoy in other places . for through the condition of their situation they want both corn , wine , oyle , wool , wood , hemp , flax , and almost all other commodities and delights which are used in more temperate and dry climates : and yet again , there is no country , not only in the northern nook , even not in any part of europe , which abounds so much as holland and zealand in almost all the forenamed commodities , yea , even of those which are less necessary for the maintenance of humane life : so great is the advantage which these two provinces receive by the sea , and rivers , whereby their commerce with all other countries is made so easie , which since they have introduced , and made so familiar in both the indies , it cannot be said how much both merchandizes , and merchants are increased in both of them . hence it is that they abound so much with people , and that their cities , towns , and villages are so well inhabited . yet the sea likewise is as full of ships , and other bottoms , and all their watry places with other sorts of boats , which all of them serve for habitations , especially to mariners , and fishers . great is the number of people that apply themselves to these two vocaitons in holland , and in zealand . they make houses of their ships , and of their houses schools : here they are born : here they are bred up : and here they learn their professions . and the marriners especially , who practising their callings , in running so oft , and so boldly from the one pole to the other , and wheresoever the sun communicates it self to mortals , grow so expert therein , as though they may be equalled , yet they cannot be out-done in this seafairing mystery , by any nation whatsoever . in briefe , these people are generally given to traffique , and are extraordinary industrious in manual , and mechanical arts. their greatest delight lyes in their meat , and in their feasts , by which they temper the melancholly of their tedious winters , which are rather long than sharp , the country abounding much more in rain than in frosts . they are generally well shaped in body ; and as candid in nature as in countenance : pleasant in their leasure times ; but fierce in their warrs , and much better in fighting at sea than by land : they feed most upon fish , and are whit-meats , wherein their country doth infinitely abound . they have alwayes been inclined to a free government , and have ever tenaciously held their ancient customs . holland is full of great cities , good towns , and infinite in villages . but by reason of the frequency of forreigners , and multitudes of natives , amsterdam hath alwayes been the chiefest city of this province . even whilst commerce flourished in antwerp , great was the concourse of forreigners to amsterdam : but commerce failing in that city , by reason of the warrs with spain , it is so mightily encreased in this other , as amsterdam is at this houre the place of greatest merchandizing , not only in holland , but in all the north. in zealand middlebourg is the town best peopled , and of greatest traffick ; yet cannot that province come any thing neer holland , neither in circuit , people , nor plenty . it s almost impossible to enter either of these provinces by force : becaus not only the chief places but even the commonest towns are environed , either by the sea , rivers , lakes , or by earth , than which there can be none more low , nor more miery : so as it is no wonder if these people , being thus favoured by nature , were both so sierce in taking up arms against spain at first , and with the like animosity maintained them till they had procured their own peace . bentivog : hist : of fland : pag. 73. zealand . where the scheld falls from the more inward parts of the land , gliding for a good space along the confines of brabant and flanders , it comes at once out of both those provinces ; and at the coming out , divides it self into two large branches : the one bends towards the north , and retaines the name of scheld ; the other runs towards the west , and is called honte . here , both of them growing greater , as they draw neerer the ocean , before they fall thereinto , they joyn together in divers spacious gulphs ; among which the islands of zealand are rather buried than raised up ; so low are they seated , and so oft doth the sea do mischief there . this low situation is notwithstanding endeavoured to be remedied by the inhabitants with exceeding high , and firm banks . but this remedie doth not alwayes give them security , of which the island of zuitbevolant hath had sad experience , it having in former time been one of the greatest , and best peopled of all the zealand islands . in the year 1532 , the sea arose with one of the most terrible tempests that was ever seen in those parts , and rending the banks asunder , and bearing down whatsoever withstood it , it overflowed from the one side to the other , and did actually drown a great part of the island , to the utter and most horrible destruction both of man and beast , and a great number of intire villages , which were miserably swallowed up by that deluge . this fell out on that side that lies neerest to brabant and flanders ; this being the first island that the scheld , in forming its abovesaid branches , cuts off , and divides from the continent : yet that angle which lyes neerest to the firm land , remained still unprejudiced , and is yet inhabited . on the west , this island looks towards flanders : on the north towards brabant : and in it stands tergoes , a small town , better fortified by nature than by art , being fenced on the one side by the scheld , upon whose banks it is situated : it is environed on an other part with certain marish grounds : and it s fortified by art on the weakest side , which lies towards the firm land . holland is not above 60 leagues in circuit , and where its broadest a man may ride over it in 6 hours ; yet are there in it nine and twenty walled towns : namely , dordrecht , harlem , delft , leyden , goud , amsterdam , einchusen , horn , alkmur , purmerenden , eadam , monichedam , wesp , naerden , woerden , oudewater , schoonhoven , helstien , vianen , leerdam , asperen , hueckelem , gorichom , workum , huesden , rotterdam , schiedam , st gertrudenberg , and sevenbergen . besides these there are divers little towns , which have been walled , and enjoy the priviledges of walled towns : namely , medemblick , beverwick , muiden , neuport , ulaerdingen , and gravisand . there are besides above four hundred villages , some of which are large , and have great immunities . holland hath also under it divers isl●s : the chief are vielandt , texele , weringham , urak , and ens , wherein are some villages : as also voorn , goerode , sommersaike , corendike , and pierskille . dordrecht described . dordrecht stands upon the merune , which river is compounded of the rhine , the meuse , and the ling. it s a great , rich , mighty , and well-peopled town . the city of harlem described . harlem lyes in a large plain , divided every where into lovely meddows ; the ground in holland being usually fitter for pasture than for tillage . on the one side it hath a wood nigh at hand , which is but very little , and serves rather for pleasure than for fireing . on the other side the river sparen runs within the walls , which , washing the walls on the outside , with an other branch , that presently joyns with the former , makes of that part of the city , an iland . towards the south this river communicates with a great lake called , harlem meer ; and towards the west , with a larg gulph , called tie , which , entring into other greater ▪ gulphs , falls not into , but is rather enclosed by the ocean . the city is provided of a good ditch , and good walls , not flanked according to the modern fashion , but with great towers , after the ancient mode . the circuit of the walls is great , and the city is very well peopled ; and to the number of the inhabitants , as well in private as in publick , doth the condition of the buildings answer . neer this city , almost at an equall distance , within half a dayes journey , lye two of the chiefest towns in holland , amsterdam on the east , and leyden on the south . it s a town very well built , and beautified with goodly meddows both within and without , but especially with a most pleasant forrest , and environed with many goodly villages , and fortresses , and is seated in a most wholsom air . it s the greatest town in all holland . here printing was first invented , and after perfected at mentz , whence some attribute the invention of it to that place . delfe described . it s a goodly larg town well built throughout with broad and pleasant streets , and beautified with sumptuous and stately churches . it lyes upon a river which joyns upon the mause . leyden described . it s one of the six capitall towns of holland , and chiefe of rhineland . it hath under it nine and forty burroughs , and villages . it abounds with all sorts of provisions , and with sea-fish , and fresh-water fish , and of water foul. it s strengthened with an ancient castle . leyden is situate in a flat and low country , full of ditches , and channels , and is beautified with pleasant meddows , gardens , arbors , and walks round about it ; within it are inclosed one and thirty islands , from one of which to the other men go in boats : and over and above these there are nine or ten other islands , from the one of which to the other , bridges are built to pass over , so that in that town are one hundred forty five bridges , whereof one hundred and four are of stone , the rest of wood. in this town are yearly made above twelve thousand cloaths . the town is well peopled ; her streets are large : her buildings well polished : it s well flanked round about : her ditches are every where deep , and in sine , she is a very compleat city . the women are very fair , and the air wholsom . goud described . goud is also one of the six capital towns of holland . it stands upon the river issel , not that issel before mentioned , but another different from that . for this issel ariseth at isselstein in holland , and passing by montfort , oudewater , and goud : at isselmond it entreth into the leek , holding his course from his rising to his fall between the old rhine that cometh from utrecht , and the said river of leek ; and being , as it were hemm'd in between these two rivers , it 's a strong , rich , and well fortified town . amsterdam described . amsterdam standeth upon the goulph tie . it s one of the goodliest havens in the world ; for you have sometimes at once five hundred sail of ships riding in the port. the town is so rich , that though a fleet of three hundred sail , laden with all kind of merchandize arrive there , the citizens within five or six dayes will buy up all their wares . in this town are built yearly many ships , and above twelve thousand cloths made . amstordam is built upon piles under the ground , as venice is , so that the buildings of these towns are more chargeable under the ground than above , though the houses are very sumptuous , and fair . this town is very strong , and held to be impregnable , by reason that it may be invironed at pleasure with water , and is almost in all points like unto venice , and little inferior to it in any thing . for its the greatest town in all these parts of the world. einchuysin described . it standeth upon the very point of the gulph zuidersee , that fronteth frisland , from whence it is distant not above two leagues . it 's a good town , and in it are many ships built . hoorn described . hoorn stands upon the zuiderzee . it 's a fair , rich , and a reasonable great town , and hath a good haven , and is of so great strength , by reason of the multitude of channels round about it , that it seems almost impregnable . in this town there is kept yearly a mart of butter , and cheese , whereunto there is brought so great a quantity , as furnishes , not only these countries , but spain and portugal also . alcmair described . alcmair is a very rich town , by reason that the country round about it yeelds more plenty of butter and cheese than any other place in holland . it 's not strong , save only by situation , lying ( as do all other towns in that country of waterlant ) drowned amidst water and mud. it 's within five hours journy of harlem , and may be said to be the gate whereby to enter by land into waterlant . for that side of the province , being shut up on one part by the sea , on an other by the gulph of zuiderzee , and almost all the rest by other waters , and channels ; and making the shape of a peninsula , it leaves but a very narrow space of entrance by land ; and there , a little within stands alcmair . purmerenden described . purmerenden is a town with a good castle appertaining to the counts of egmont . edan described . edan stands neer to the zuiderzee . it 's famous for the great number of ships of all burdens that are built in it , and the innumerable multitude of excellent good cheeses that are made in the country round about it . moni●kdam , and wesp , are two good little towns , with great store of good meddows , and pastures about them for feeding of cattel , and likewise they have a great deal of fish. woerden hath a strong castle in it . oudewater stands upon the issel . neer hereabouts grows great plenty of hemp , of the which almost all the cables , cords , and nets that the fisher-men , and marriners of holland , and zealand use , are made , by which many of the inhabitants grow very rich . schoonhoven stands upon the leek . it s a fair town , and hath a commodious haven , and here so great abundance , and plenty of salmonds are taken ▪ that the staple of salmonds is kept here . iselst●in : about this town is great controversie whether it belong to holland , or to utrecht . vianen stands upon the river leek . leardam stands upon the river ling. asperen stands also upon the river ling , which runs through it with a pleasant murmuring noise . hueclelen stands likewise upon the river ling , and hath an ancient castle in it . gorichom stands upon the whaal where it meets with the ling. it s a good town , and hath in it a strong castle . from the church steeple of this town , you may see two and twenty walled towns , and an infinite number of villages , which is a most pleasant sight to behold . every day there is a market in this town of butter , cheese , and other victuals of an incredible quantity brought into this haven , and from thence transported into other countries , and places , which makes the inhabitants here to become very rich . workum stands upon the whaal . huesden hath a fair castle , and many villages are under its jurisdiction . rotterdam stands upon the channel of rotter , neer to the meuse . it s a strong , a fair , and a populous town . st gertrudenberg is for situation very strong : it hath the meuse on the one side with its name turned into merwe , and of such a breadth , that it being there ready to fall into the ocean , the channel thereof seems to be a sea rather than a river . there falls also into the merwe upon another side , another little river of but a short course , called donge , and it ends its course neer unto the walls of this town ; yet is the bed thereof also so broad and deep , as its capable of any vessel whatsoever . the places thereabout are so low as men walk more upon the tops of banks , than upon plain ground . the artificial fortifications are answerable to the situation of it . sevenbergen stands also upon the merwe : it s a good town . unwalled towns in holland , and yet enjoying the priviledges of walled towns , are medemblick , which stands upon the north sea of holland , and in the best country of all holland for feeding of cattel . it hath in it a strong castle . muyden , which stands by the gulph zuiderzee , upon the little river of weight . it s a good town , with a strong castle on the contrary side of the river , and a bridg to pass between the castle and the town . nieuport , ulaerding , which stands neer to the mouth of the meuse , a very ancient town . principal villages in holland are hague : or haghen : or lettay stands neer to the west sea. it is the fairest , the richest , and the greatest village of europe , containing two thousand houses , and among them , divers that are very sumptuous ones , especially the beautiful and large royal pallace , built like a castle , and environed with strong and larg ditches . in this pallace is a colledge of cannons , with a very beautiful chappel in it , and a gallant library . they will by no means wall this village , accounting it more honour to inhabit the fairest , and mightiest village of europe , than a city , which being walled , would be inferiour to many . at the hague is a goodly wood stored with all kind of venison , and beautified with many antiquities , and medals graven in fine marble , and worthy to be remembred . it s not watered , nor cut through with any river . halfe a league from the hague is the abby of losdune , in which is the tomb of margaret countess of hennenberg , with an epitaph thereon , whereby it 's said , that she brought forth as many children at one burthen , as there are dayes in the year . schaghen is situate in the utmost northern part of holland . it s a fair , and large village with a goodly castle . iselmont stands upon the river of merwe . it s a good village with a fair castle . eghemont stands neer to the west sea. it s a brave village with a goodly monastery . brederode is a castle whereof the noble family of brederode beareth the name . walkenbourg is a small burrough , where every september a notable fair of horses is kept . catwiik standeth on the sea , where the ancient mouth of the rhine that came from utrecht then fell into the sea. britania is a fort that was built by the romans , since swallowed up by the sea. petten stands in the utmost of the north part of holland , upon the downes . the isle that belongs to the iurisdiction of holland described . in the isle of voorn is the briel , which is a good and strong town , and after it ulissinghen . in the i le of voorn is also the town gerulit , which hath divers villages under its jurisdiction . the soil of this iland is very fat , and fruitful , and bringeth forth abundance of divers sorts of grain , as also of the hearb called hellem , like to broom , the great roots whereof are the principal strength of the sea banks , and dikes of holland and zeland , which otherwise , being but sandy , would easily be born away with the wind . the second isle is goerede . in it is a town of the same name , being fair , and great . somersdike is a third island , called also voorn , because it lyes directly against holland . in it are divers villages , but the chief is called somersdike . gorendike the fourth , and pierschelle the fifth isle . the soil of both these is excellent good , and they have divers villages in them . this country of holland is exceeding populous : the people are tall , well proportioned , cheerful , and valiant , very courteous , and civil . their towns are well built , their houses wonderfully well furnished , and their furniture exceeding fine , and neat above all the countries in the world. their shops , buildings , ships , dikes , rampars , channels , divises to maintain their banks , and to preserve their meddowes , and pastures , by passing the water from one channel to another , and so into the sea , and all other works that they take in hand , are so excellently , and skilfully done , that its wonderful to behold them . the women in holland are very fair , wise , painful , and so practiced in worldly affairs , that they imploy themselves in most kind of mens exercises , especially in merchandize . by the peoples industry in merchandizing , breeding of sheep , and cattel , shipping , fishing &c. this little province is wonderful rich ; and there is no one foot of it , but yeilds some profit : yea , the very downs , being nothing but sand-hills , breed great abundance of conies : and the very sea-rocks afford them great store of eggs , and infinite number of fowl , which they sell into divers countries , both raw and baked , fresh and salt , which turns to their great commodity . to conclude , considering the great wealth that groweth in this country by cheese , butter , flesh , fish , foul , chickens , eggs , linnen , and woolen cloth , turfe , and shipping , it may be called a treasury of all good this . the province of utrecht described . utrecht hath on the north , west , and south holland , and on the east guelderland . it contains the city it self of utrecht , and four other walled towns : namely , wick at duerstede , rhenen , amersfort , and montfort : and under the jurisdiction thereof are about seventy villages . the country is dryer than holland , and so very fruitful of grain . utrecht stands upon the ancient stream of the rhine , which before it brake into the river leek , had its course this way into the sea. it s seated in a country so miraculously well inhabited , that in one day you may go from utrecht to fifty walled towns , standing from thence in an equall distance . you may also go from utrecht in a morning , and dine at whether you please of six and twenty walled towns , and return again to supper at utrecht in your own house . the town is larg , mighty , and very stately , and sumptuously built , and full of goodly cellars , and caves , vaulted , with wonderful art and skill . in it are many goodly churches , whereof five are the principal . towns of the jurisdiction of utrecht , are first , week at duersteed , which is a town well built , standing upon the leek , with a good castle in it . 2. rhenen stands also upon the leek . about it is excellent good ground for turfe . 3. amesfort stands upon the little river of eem : it s a fair town , and well peopled . 4. montfort , which stands upon the issel : it s a pleasant , and a strong place . the province of zealand described . zeland is as much as to say , a land won out of the sea ; under which name are contained fifteen or sixteen islands , which being united together , make one body , and have the title of a county . zeland is parted southward from flanders with the left arm of the scheld , called hont ; eastward from brabant , with the right arm of the scheld , which retaineth the ancient name of scheld ; north , it is sever'd from holland with a goulph of the sea called flack : west it hath the sea towards england . the principal islands of zealand are seven , which are ( by an arm of the scheld ) neer to the entrance thereof into the sea ) divided into the oriental , and occidental . the oriental isles are , schouwe , dueland , and tolen . the occidental are , walkaren , zuidheveland , northewland , and wolfersdike . towards the sea these islands are defended with hills of sands , called the downs , thrown up by the surges of the sea. towards the south they are defended with rampars , and banks made , and with great pains and charge maintained by the people , being ten flemish ells high , and twenty five thick at the bottom . they are made of the hardest clay that can be gotten : within they are thick built with wood , and stone , and covered without with mats strongly wrought . zealand is a very fruitful country , and produces excellent pure and bright corn ; great quantities of coriander , and bay trees that bring forth ripe berries , which grow not in any province of the low-countries besides : it produces also abundance of good madder , and diverse other simples . as also of turfe . it hath great abundance of excellent good pasturage for the cattel , and no less plenty of fish. in this country are eight walled towns : namely , middlebourg , sirixee , cunfere , ulissenghen , tollai , st martins-dike , romersvale , and goses : there are diverse other smal places unwalled , and one hundred and two villages . the isle of schouwe described . this isle hath been much encroached upon by the sea , yet it s seven leagues in circuit . in it are these towns : sirixzee , the ancienst town in all zealand , their traffique is salt , and mather , whereof there is great abundance in this isle . the isle of duveland hath its name of the great abundance of doves that breed therein . it s in circuit four leagues . in it are many villages , and gentlemens farms . in the isle of tolen is the town of tolen , which gives name to the whole isle ; and st. martins dike , with divers small villages . the occidental isles are : walkeren , which is ten leagues in circuit . it s a strong and fruitful island , full of people , and of great wealth . in it are seven good towns : as first , middlebourg , so named , because it stands in the midst of the isle . it s a very strong town , well fortified , walled , and diked . the streets are large , the houses , churches , and monasteries very fair built . it s a great town of traffique of all kinds of merchandize . it stands not upon the sea , but upon two channels , one whereof called the new-channel , is as strait as a line , and is made so wide and deep , that a ship of a hundred tun may come from the port of rumue , even up to the very town of middlebourg . the second walled town is veere , or canfer , standing upon the north coast. in it is a goodly arsenal , wherein all furniture for warre by sea is used to be kept . ulussenghen is the third walled town . it s the key of the sea of these low-countries , because all ships that go up to antwerp must of necessity passe by this town . the chiefe villages of walkeren are , vvestcapelle , dombourg , ramekins , where standeth the fort of zeerbourg to secure the entrance into the river on that side . and ramue , or armuyden , which hath the goodliest haven in all christendom . sudbourg : and divers other good villages are in this isle . the next of these iles is zuidbes●veland , which is the greatest of all the isles of zealand . much of it was swallowed up by the sea , anno christi 1532. romerswald is the principal town in it , seated upon the east towards berghen . goes , or tergoes is an other town that stands upon the north coast : besides there are many good villages in this iland : with pleasant woods , and thickets , well stored with fowl , and wild beasts , for hauking and hunting . northbeveland is almost wholly swallowed up by the sea. vvolfersdike is the least of all these islands having only two villages in it . the city of antwerp described . antwerp lyes on the right side of the scheld , and extending its walls for a long space on that side which looks towards the river , it afterwards makes a great compass towards the other which commands the fields . that river cannot be mastered by a more noble city , nor that city be watered by a more noble river . it flourisheth exceedingly in the number of inhabitants , in beautiful buildings , and in merchandizing , which is chiefliest occasioned by the commodiousness of the scheld , it being a river of so great breadth and depth , and ebbing , and flowing so far into the sea , as that it is there capable of the greatest vessels which sail upon the sea. towards the field side , the city is environed with one of the statelyest walls that can be seen , as well for the breadth of the platform within , as for the noble bastions without ; and the ditch is every where answerable . on the other side towards the river , the river it self serves for a defence , and therefore on that side , there is only a single wall. the platform of the wall towards the fields is of such a breadth as many rowes of trees stand round about it , so as it serves no less for delight than for defence . antwerp is in , or rather joins upon brabant , of it self making one of the seventeen ancient provinces , by the name of the marquisat of the sacred empire . the province of flanders joyns upon the contrary side of the river , which place partakes thereby of all the advantages afforded , both by so large a river , and of a city of such merchandizing . the citadel of antwerp stands upon the banks of the scheld , upon the south side of the city . it is a pentagon , composed of five royal bastions . of all other modern fortifications , it hath been esteemed so famous , as it hath served for a pattern to almost as many citadels as have been built in any country since . some of her flanks lye towards the city , and the rest lean towards the champian ; respect being here had ( as in all other castles ) to be able on one side to command the city , and on the other , to receive necessary succour upon all occasions from without . there lyes a good space of ground between the citadel and the city . the noble province of flanders described . flanders is now bounded on the north with the sea , and the branch of the scheld that is called hont : south with artois , hainault , and vermandois . east with the ancient scheld , and part of haynault : west partly with the sea towards england , and partly with the river au , and part of artois that borders upon callice , and boloign . the length of it from antwerp to the new-foss is thirty three leagues ; the breadth from ninoven to graveling thirty leagues . the aire is very wholsome , especially southward : the country flat : the soil fruitful , especially towards the sea , and towards france . they breed great store of cattel , especially of good horses .. flanders hath divers rivers running through it : namely , scheld , lis , and tender , and many other small streams : the rest is supplied with channels made by hand to receive in the sea , it hath many pleasant hills , especially flanders gallicant . there are in flanders 28 walled towns : the three capitall are gant , bruges , and ipre : the others are lisle , douay , tournay , courtray , oudenard , alost , hulst , termond , bieruliet , neuport , scluse , dunkirk , graveling , bourbourg , damme , dixmude , uvern , ardembourg , ninove , berg de st winoc , montgerard or grammont , gassel , denise , orchies , and lanoy . towns unwalled , yet rich , fair , and populous , are about thirty , the chief are ostend ( now fortified with rampars and ditches ) oudembourg , messine , belle , poperinge , toroue , ostbour , axsele , middlebourg , loo , werwick , blonchberg , houck , rosselar , tielt , ghistell , eeclo , lombartside , steechem , houscot , munchereed , mardike , meeren , hallewin , wastene , steegberg , mergen , haesbrook , and armentiers . besides these there are one thousand one hundred fifty four villages , many of them as great , rich , and populous as any in europe . as also many castles , fortresses , and noblemens , and gentlemens houses , very beautifull to behold . what great alterations the king of france hath made of late , i cannot give an account . this country is divided into three parts , namely , flanders flamigeant , so called , because the flemish language is used in it : this is the chief part of the country . the second is flanders gallican , so stiled , because the walloon language ( which is a bastard french ) is used therein . the third is flanders imperial , because it was long under the obedience of the empire . the first lyes towards the sea , the second towards the walloon countries . flanders flamingunt described . it s bounded north with the sea , south with the river lie , and flanders gallican ; east with the scheld , and the imperial flanders ; west with the new foss , and with artoys . the soil is all sand , and naught for wheat , but produceth plenty of oats , beans , pease , vetches , flax , hemp , and very good fruits of divers sorts . in this part of flanders are the three capitall towns , namely , gaunt , bruges , and ipre , and le franc , which makes a fourth . in it also are the four parts of the sea , with berg de st winnoc , and many towns walled and unwalled . the city of gaunt described . gaunt stands about four leagues from the sea upon the rivers , scheld , lis , lieve , besides which , there are a number of brooks and fine fountains which come into the city , some by natural course , and some by art , all which at their issue out of the town , being received into great ditches made by hand , pass into the sea by a great channel , carried by infinite pains , and charges for the space of four great leagues into the sea of zealand neer to the gulph called sass . not long since also they have opened a certain little island , which before stopped the course of their ships , so that a reasonable boat may passe from the sea to gaunt , to the inestimable profit of town and the country thereabouts . gaunt is very strong both by nature and art , very beautiful , and one of the greatest cities in christendom . the walls within are seven miles in circuit , and without more then ten miles , but it hath many wast places within it . there is a citadel in it built by charles 5th 1540. and the buildings in general are very stately and magnificent . within the walls of gaunt are six and twenty isles , made by the rivers and channels above mentioned ; and there are ninety eight great bridges , and an infinite number of smaller , under which great boats pass with victuals , and merchandize . there are six principal water mills , and above one hundred wind mills , and of hand and horse-mills an infinite number . churches great and small , monasteries , and hospitals &c. fifty five , as also many goodly libraries , and it s divided into seven parishes . there are also divers schools for the bringing up of poor children at the town charges . the trade of weavers is of the greatest estimation , by reason of the linnen and woollen cloths , serges , tapestry , fustians , bucherams , wosted , and such other stuff , made in this town and province . the city of bruges described . bruges is so called of the multitude of goodly bridges about the town , and stands in a pleasant plain , three leagues from the sea. it hath no river but a channel made by art called the reye , so large and deep that it seems to be a great river . it 's divided into divers branches , which being navigable , pass to many parts of the town ; and where they issue out , being all united together , they pass to dam , and from thence to scluse , where they discharge themselves into the sea. but since by infinite charge , and marveilous industry they have cut a larger and deeper channel , by which a ship of a hundred tun may passe from the sea up to the very town . bruges is a rich , fair , and a mighty town : the circuit of the walls within is four italian miles and a quarter . it 's wonderfully peopled , and the buildings are passing sumptuous , the streets large , and strait , and it hath in it many goodly places , especially the market place , from the which the six principall streets pass strait to the six principall gates , which is very pleasant to behold . in bruges are above 60 churches , the chief whereof is st. donate . the city is divided into sixty quarters , and into nine parishes . there is a goodly place in the city called the lodging of the water , wherein is a wonderful engine turned by a horse that draws up water , and disperses it by pipes all the town over . here are made much fustian , serges , sayes , buckrams , woollen cloth , tapestry , and silk , the citizens are civil and courteous . the women fair , gratious , and sober in their behaviour . the city of ipre described . it takes its name of the brook hypre which runs through the midst of the town . it s strongly seated , and hardly can be besieged . it s much fortified by art , and made almost impregnable . it s a fair and reasonable rich town , and well built , though the houses are most of timber . in it are such multitudes of leaden pipes to convey water from the river and channels into every private house , that its commonly said , that the foundation of ipre is all lead . the hall for the sale of cloths is ancient and admirable . here are made many cloths , serges , sayes , &c. the jurisdiction of ipre is very great , and extends over the country round about it . the inhabitants are very civil and peaceable . scluse described . scluse is one of the goodliest havens in europe , being able to contain five hundred ships . the town is strong , being double-ditched . it hath a strong castle , but severd from the town . scluse doth not lye altogether upon the sea-side , as doth ostend , but a little more within land. yet there runs a channel on the right hand of it , whereinto the sea enters , and is large enough to receive any vessel whatsoever . on the other side thereof , some lesser channels joyn with this greater , so as there is but little mannageable earth , unless it be upon one side which is towards brugus , an island of about two leagues about , lyes almost over against sluce , between the bigger channel , and some others on that part , all which fall into the sea , and it s called cassante : and ostend lyes upon the same sea-coast upon the west , about sive leagues from sluce : and flushing lyes much upon the same distance towards the east . ostend described . ostend stands upon the sea-shoar , in the midst of a marish ground , and of divers channels which come from the continent : but chiefly it s environed almost on all sides by two of the greatest of those channels by which the sea enters into the land , and grows so high , when it is full sea , as that you would rather think the town was buried than situate in the sea. formerly it was an open town , and was rather an habitation for shepherds than for souldiers . but the opportunity of the seat being afterwards considered , the houses were enclosed with a platform instead of a wall ; and from time to time , the line was so flankt round about , as it proved to be one of the strongest towns in all flanders . it s divided into two parts , called the old town , and the new town . the former , which is the lesse , stands towards the sea : the latter , and greater , lyes towards the land. the old town is fenced from the fury of the sea by great piles of wood driven into the ground , and joyned together for the defence of that part , and there the waves sufficiently supply the office of a ditch . the channels may be said to do the like on the sides , especially at full sea , when , of channels , they become havens , being then capable of any kind of vessel ; and by them , at all times , barks of a middle size enter into the ditches , and by them into divers parts of the town it self : the town is but of a small compass , and is ennobled rather by its situations and fortifications , than by any splendor of the inhabitants , or buildings . nieuport described . nieuport is a good little town with a castle in it . the haven is good and well frequented . a league and a half from the town is the fair and famous abby of st. bernard , that hath an excellent library of all sorts of books belonging to it . dunkirk described . dunkirk hath a haven that is reasonable good , and commodious . besides the former fortifications of this town , our english lately , when they had taken it , strengthened it very much , and since then the french king hath much enlarged and fortified it . berg st. winoc described . this town was so named from a goodly rich abby , built upon an hill , together with the town , to the honour of st winoc an englishman , of a holy life . it hath a number of good villages under it . the country about it is very fruitfull . in this town are made many cloths , and an infinite number of serges , the best and finest in all flanders . damme describe . damme was sometimes an haven town , by reason that the sea flowed to the walls thereof , and thereby made it mighty and rich , but now it s in a very poor estate . here in may is a great horse fair kept . dixmund described . dixmund is a pretty fine little town , in which every year in july is a fair of horses , and other merchandize . wern is a good fair town , and hath the title of a viscounty . bourbourg is a fine and a strong little town appertaining to the kings of france . graveling stands upon the river of aa neer to the sea : since the recovery of calais by the french , it s made the strongest fort of the low-countries , having five bulwarks . it appertains to the king of france . cassel was sometime a mighty and a famous town . now it s in a reasonable good estate , but it s a very small town . courtray stands upon the river lis , which passeth through the midst of it . it s one one of the ancientest towns in flanders : it s a good town , and well built , and hath a strong castle . it s so fortified that it s made almost impregnable . in it are made great quantities of woolen cloth , and of very fine linnen . oudenard is one of the best esteemed towns in flanders , both for its situation , traffique , and people . it lyes upon the scheld , almost in the midway , between turnay and gaunt . it s begirt with a good wall , and the wall with a large ditch , within the wall it s furnished with good platforms . it hath on one side an eminent rising ground which commands the town . in it is made great store of tapestry and linnen . ardenbourg , formerly called r●dembourg , was once a chiefe town in flanders . it s now a good little town ; their church is one of the fairest in flanders : these are all walled towns. the unwalled towns are middlebourg is environed with trenches , banks , and rampars . comines stands upon the river lis , where is a fair castle , and a rare library . vvervick also stands upon the river lis , and hath a very fair church in it . in this place , not many years since was born martin chastelin , who , notwithstanding he was born blind , yet made all sorts of tools and instruments of musick , and played well on them , and that without any master , or instructor . merim stands upon the river lis. it s a good town , well ditched , with a draw-bridg , and is made a very strong fort. the other towns have little observable in them , and i passe them over . flanders gallicant described . it hath on the north flanders flamingant : on the south the country of cambresy . on the east the scheld ; and on the west the river lis , and the earldom of artoys . it s a small country , but the soil thereof is very fat and fruitful of all things , especially of wheat . it produceth also mather , and excellent good oade . in it are great plenty of excellent pastures for cattel . in it are contained the fair towns of leisle , dovay , and orchies : the great signiory of tournay , and the country of tournesy , &c. the citie of lisle described . it s so called , because formerly the country about it was nothing but ponds , pools , and marishes , though now by art , and industry , they are dryed up , and made firm land. round about the walls of the town , and of the castle , passeth a small brook , which , at the village of duellesmont , falls into the lis. in it is a very strong castle : it s a very good , and ancient town , well built , and well inhabited by gentlemen , and merchants , and curious artificers . it hath under it a goodly signiory , and is the cheife town in this flanders . dovay described . dovay is the 2d town of this country : it standeth upon the river scarp . it s a good , and a strong town , having many fountains , fair buildings , and a great number of churches . it hath jurisdiction over a great country , and is a place of great traffique , and a university . orchies described . orchies is a good and a pleasant town , wherein are made many serges , and such like stuffs . lanoy is a strong place , where is made much linnen and velvet . espency is a fair and a famous village , having the title of a principality . armentiers is so mighty and rich a village , and so well peopled , that its priviledged as a walled town . between armentiers and steegheers is a fruitful and pleasant country , called la love , having in it four great villages , whereof the chief is leventis , being priviledged as a walled town . the city of tourney described . the city of tournay , together with the country of tournesis , hath a particular government of its own . it lyes in the gallican flanders , and may be numbred among the noblest cities of all flanders , as well for its ancient foundation , as for being amply furnished , both with people , traffique , and buildings . it s on all sides surrounded with fair and fruitful fields , and through the midst of it ( under divers bridges ) runs the scheld , a river which begins here to ennoble it self ; not being well navigable before . the english in king henry the eighth's time , while they held it , built a good castle therein , which in that age was esteemed strong , but not to be compared to the later royal fortifications . it s only flanked with towers after the old fashion . on the lower side of the scheld joyns the ditch , which on the upperside is wholly dry . it s a fair , rich , great , and mighty town . the houses are beautifully built : the monasteries , churches , and convents are very stately and magnificent . mortaign stands in the country of tournesis , and upon the river of scheld . it was once a strong town , but now is a village of small account . st. amond is also in the country of tournesis . it s a goodly village standing upon the scarpe with gates and ditches like a city . in it is one of the chiefest abbyes in flanders . flanders imperial described . this country is very small , being contained between the rivers of scheld and dender , all along upon the frontires of brabant . it s now called the county of alost , of the principal town thereof . alost stands upon the dender . it s a good , and a very strong town , and hath yearly a great fair of hops . to this county of alost is also annexed the little country of waes , and divers villages : as hulst , which is walled . axele , bouchout , and assenede , which four towns have divers villages under their jurisdiction . under it also are two principalities , namely , steenhuyse , which is a very good village , and gaur , with a strong castle in it . tenremond stands upon the mouth of the river denre , where it entreth into the scheld . it s a rich town , and strong both by nature and art , and a place of great trading . montgerhard , in french grandmont stands upon the denre . a pretty fine and pleasant town . bornhem is a good village with a strong castle in it , and hath divers other subject to it . rupelmond stands upon the mouth of the river rupel , where it entreth into the scheld . the soyl through all flanders imperial is excellent good and fruitful : especially it produces much excellent good madder . the province of artoys described . artoys is bordered north with the river lis , and the new channel which seperates it from flanders : south with dourlans , which is the frontire of picardy : east with flanders gallicant , and the country of cambresis : west , towards monstrueil upon the sea , it borders again upon picardy . the soyl is very fruitful , the air wholsome , the country wants no commodity , but only wine : it yeilds much corne wherewith it furnisheth its neighbours . in artoys are twelve walled towns , and eight hundred fifty four villages , and many abbies , convents , and monasteries . the chief towns are , arras , st. omers , betune , aire , bapaumes . the lesser are hedinsfort , renty , st. pol , perue , lillers , la bassee , and lens . the city of arras described . arras stands within a bow shot of the scarpe . it s a very great town , but divided into two parts , each part having a several wall ; the one named the city , and appertains to the bishop ; the other the town , and belongs to the prince . the city is little , but faire , and very well fortified . in it is the sumptuous church of the virgin mary , in which is a rare library . the town is very large and wonderful strong , both by nature and art. the streets are fair and broad , and the market place scarcely to be matched . in the town are many cellars and vaults , very artificially made , and paved , to withdraw their families into , in case of a siege . it hath a great jurisdiction over many places about it ; and in it are made many excellent serges . st. omer described . it hath its name of one st. omer , who first built a church of that name , and stately abbyes of great revenues . st. omer is a frontire town against france , and stands upon the river aa . it s a very strong town , and well peopled , and hath a country of very great importance under it , and jurisdiction over many villages . neer unto it is a goodly lake of fresh water , in which are many little islands ( yet not so little but you may put a good number of cattel to feed in many of them ) the which are moveable , and may be drawn with a cord , fastened to the rushes that grow in them , which way you will ; and under them are multitudes of fishes , that defend themselves there from ●ll weathers . betune described . betune is a good , and a strong town , where is made great plenty of excellent good cheese that is sold into divers countries . aire described . aire stands upon the river lis. it s a good , and a strong town , with a castle of great antiquity . the houses in this town are very well and orderly built . bapaulm described . bapaulm is a little , but a strong town , because it cannot be besieged for want of fresh water , which is not to be had within three leagues thereof . it hath also a very strong castle , and a large country , and a good jurisdiction under it . renty is but a castle with a good village standing upon a little brook ; yet it s a very strong place . hesdinfert is marvelously well seated upon the river canch . it s one of the most strong and defensible places in all the low-countries , and hath many large priviledges ; it 's a fair town , and well peopled , and is now called hesdin . st. pol hath of a long time been honoured with the title of an earldom , and hath a goodly jurisdiction over a large country , and a great revenue . perue is under the jurisdiction of st. pol , and is a place of good importance . lilliers is a reasonable passable town . lens is but a little town , yet hath a large territory , and jurisdiction . the villages of artoys , that be of any importance , having the priviledges of markets , and fairs , are avennes le comte , aschicourt , st venaut , courriers , blangis , ligny , and pas. the city of cambray described . cambray stands upon the scheld which runs through the midst of it . it s seated upon the edg of the frontiers made by the two provinces of henault and artoys , on flanders side , towards france , opposite to piccardy . it enjoyes a free government under the spiritual and temporal dominion of its arch-bishoprick . it is endowed with very large priviledges : full of noble churches , whereof the cathedral is such as hath not the like in any of the neighbouring cities . it s sufficiently provided also of other edifices both for use and ornament . yet the inhabitants are not answerable in number to the houses ; many of which being ecclesiasticks , forraign commerce and merchandizing doth rather languish than flourish there : neither doth the scheld yeild commodity for it . for the river hath its head but a little above the city , and therefore is hardly navigable hereabout . the city of cambray is about a league in compass , and is environed with an ancient wall , flankt for the most part after the ancient mode , but with many bulwarks also , after the modern way of fortification . it hath a ditch which is very broad and deep on one side , whereinto ( for the most part ) the scheld runs : the rest by reason of its height , is dry , but so much the deeper . on the east stands a citadel with four royal bulworks , having a great half-moon between two of them which are next to the fields , and divers other defences , for the custody of the ditch . here is made much sine linnen called cambrick . cambray hath under it a goodly signiory and jurisdiction , called cambresis , in which are divers villages , and places of importance , and among others , the castle of cambresy , six leagues from the city , in which the peace between the chief princes of christendom was concluded , anno christi 1559. the province of haynault described . haynault is so named of the river hayne which runs through it . it s bordered north with brabant , and flanders ; south with champaign and picardy ; east with the county of namur , and part of the county of lieg ; west with the scheld , and part of flanders gallicane . it s twenty leagues long , and sixteen broad : the aire is wholsome , and the soyl excellent good by reason that the country is watered with many rivers , namely , the scheld , the sambre , the tender , and many other small rivolets . there are also in it many lakes , marishes , ponds , pools , fountains , goodly woods , and pleasant forrests . haynault aboundeth with fragrant and fair pastures , and meddows for all kinds of cattel ; with good fruits , and profitable trees , especially with great plenty of good corn. in divers parts of it are iron mines , lead , and quarries of stone for all kinds of building , yea , of the touch-stone . there is also great store of excellent white lime and sea-cole . in haynault there are twenty four walled towns , namely , montz , valenciennes , bouchain , quesnoy , conat , lan dresy , anesnes , chimay , mariembourg , phillips ville , beamount , mauberg , bovais , bins , reux , segny , brain le comte , eughien , halle , lessme , cheure , at h , st guisline , and leuze . there are also in it nine hundred and fifty villages , with many castles and signiories : many of these villages are great , and fair , and have titles of honour annexed unto them , as pequicourt , fontayn , laling , montigny , antonig , barlamon , barbanson , aimeries , and many others . the city of montz described . the city of mons receives its name from its situation , which in their language signifies a mountain or hill. but the rise of the earth there is so gentle , as it cannot be said to be mountainous . it s a very noble city , as well for the concourse of people , as for commerce . it hath many good houses in it , and there the king of spains counsel used to sit , which administred justice to all the country . all which prerogatives gave it the precedency over all other cities in the province of henault . it commands large and spacious fields round about it , which may be questioned , whether they abound more in pasture or in tillage : nor is the territory there of less rich in woods , nor generally indeed all the rest of that province of henault . this city is stronger by its natural situation than by manual industry . it is cut through on the lower side by a little rivolet called trulla , which as soon as it goes out of it , falls into another , somewhat bigger called hain , which crossing through the province before it be gotten quite out , falls likewise into the scheld . this province of henault looks towards the south of campania and picardy in france . mons ( saith another ) is a noble city for situation , inhabitants , and buildings . it s a very strong town both by nature and art , and may be environed with water at pleasure . the city wall is very strong , and besides it s fortified with three large and deep ditches , and with an ancient castle . the town is great and fair , and beautified with sumptuous buildings , both publick , and private , with very clear fountains , and with rich citizens , and artists . the city of valenciennes described . valenciennes stands upon the scheld , and the little river rovelle , the which , besides that they make many goodly , and strong isles in the city , pass almost under every particular mans house , to the great beauty and commodity of the place . the seat of this town is so strong ( besides the fortifications made by art ) that it may at pleasure be drowned upon one side with water ; and it s so defended by hills on the other side , that it can hardly be besieged but by two camps , and therefore is almost impregnable . in the city is a store-house , where great store of artillery , and ammunition is kept for the defence of the place . it s a very goodly , large , and beautiful city , as well for private , as for publike buildings , namely , churches , monasteries , &c. especially our lady church is very fair , being built after the ancient mode , with three vaults , sumptuous arches , and goodly pillars of marble , and porphyrie . st. john's church also is a stately building ; but the town house , called la hall , is the stateliest of all the rest , being built all of square stone curiously wrought , and of such greatness and magnitude , that it alone were a sufficient ornament to the whole city . on the left side of this hall there is an excellent building of a great heighth , in which is a clock and a dial , shewing not only the hours of the day and night , but also the course of the moon , and of all the planets , and likewise of the months , and divers other things . under this clock-house , and so under covert , is the corn-market , being great and large ; and above in the hall is a place to sell wool and cloth : there are also in it fencing schools , and places for all publick courts , magistrates , and officers of the town : a gaol , or common prison : so that in this one building is compact together all offices , serving for the commodity and glory of the town . in this city also are divers monasteries , hospitals , and other religious places endowed with good revenues . there is also in it a fair colledg , and many schools , for the education of orphans , and poor children , wherein they are taught divers arts and occupations . and in it are cloths , woosted , linnen , as fine as cambrick , changeable taffaties , and almost all sorts of mercery wares , &c. it hath a great jurisdiction , and enjoyes great priviledges , and franchises , more than any other town of the low-countries . it s very well peopled . it s the most merchantlike town in all these parts . bouchain stands upon the river scheld . the town is strong , and the castle is counted impregnable . it s the principal county of osternand . quesnoy is a strong townin , which are made woosteds , and great store of linnen , by which means there is great traffique in this town . conde also stands upon the scheld . it s a good little town . landrecy stands upon the river sambre : the town is little , but very strong . avesnes stands upon the river hypre . it s a good and a strong town . chimay stands in a forrest upon the little river blanche . it s well built , with a fair pallace for the prince , a goodly garden , and a labyrinth . mariembourg stands between the rivers blanch and noire . it 's a very strong town having four great bulwarks . philipvill is so fortified , that it 's held to be impregnable . beaumont is a fine little town standing upon the knapp of a goodly hill , whereof it beareth the name . maubeug stands upon the river sambre which passeth through it . it 's a good town of merchandize . bavays vallone is a very small town . bins , or binch stands upon a branch of the river hayn , and is a good and pleasant town . reux is a little town , but stands very pleasantly in a fruitful soyle , and hath many villages under its jurisdiction . soigny stands upon the little river sein . breine le comte is a very ancient town . enghien is a good little town wherein great store of tapestry of all sorts of prizes is made . halle stands upon the river sein which runs through it . lessny : through it passeth the denre ; and here great store of linnen cloth is made . cheure stands upon the little river hunell : it 's a pleasant little town . at h hath the denre running through it . it 's a little , but a fair , pleasant , and rich town , because great plenty of linnen is made in it . st. guislem taketh its name from the abby that stands in it , which is the chiefest abby in all haynault . leuse is a good town . among the villages in haynault , many of them have strong castles in them , and though unwalled , enjoy the priviledges of walled towns. there is nothing else memorable in them . the province of luxembourg described . luxembourg is a dutchy . it beareth the name from the principal town thereof . it s bounded north with the countries of lieg , and namur : south with lorrain : east with the river moselle , and the bishoprick of trevir : and west with part of the forrest of ardenne . it s replenished with mountains , and forrests , and containeth the greatest part of the forrest of ardenne : it s divided into two parts ; the one called famenne , which is fruitful of corn , and many other good things , and hath some mines , and divers sorts of good stone , of some of which , excellent good lime is made . it yeilds also some wine . the other part is called ardenne , which is barren , and produces little corn ; but hath store of red and fallow deer , goats , hares , conies , and exceeding great plenty of fowle : as also wild hens of two sorts , one as large as turky cocks , called limoges , the other as big as our common hens , called bruiers . many rivers run through this country , especially the moselle . luxenbourg contains in circuit about seventy leagues , and in it are twenty walled towns : namely , luxembourg , arlon , rodemark , theonvil , gravemakre , coningmakre , dickrich , vireton , estewerck , vandalen , bastonac , mommedi , neuschasteau , danvillers , marvil , la roch en ardenenne , durby , st. vite , marche and salme . divers castles there are in this country very ancient and noble , like to little towns. there are likewise in this dutchy one thousand one hundred sixty nine villages , divers of which are fair , and great , as la rochotte , avio , and st. hubert . the city of luxembourg described . luxembourg hath the river elze passing through it . it s large , and a very strongly seated city , yet but reasonably built , having been often destroyed by the warrs . arlon hath suffered much by the warrs . rodemark is a good little town with a strong castle . theonville stands upon the moselle , having a goodly bridg over the river . it s a marvelous strong town . gravemackren , and coninkmackren stand both upon the moselle . bastonack is a good little town , and is commonly called paris en ardenne . mommedi stands : upon an high hill , at the foot whereof runs the river cluirs . it s a strong town . neuscastle is also a strong town . danvilliers , is a fair and a strong town . marvil stands upon the chiers . st vite is a little , but a very pleasant and fine town . salme is a good and a rich town . ivoy , chimy , and some other towns have been so often destroyed in the warrs between france and spain that there is nothing remarkable in them . no province in all the low-countries , is so replenished with nobility as this dutchy of luxembourg , who govern their subjects and tenants like to the peasants of france , or rather like slaves , contrary to the liberty of the rest of the provinces of the low-countries . here they hate laws and lawyers , and end their controversies among themselves without any process . the province of namur described . namur is bounden with brabant , haynault , luxembourg , and lieg . it s a small country , and yet abounds with riches , and many good things . it s stored with people , and those very industrious , and faithful to their prince . the nobles are valiant and well used in military discipline . the air is very wholsome , the country is well watred with many rivers and brooks , especially the mouse , and the sambre , which besides the benefit of portage , furnisheth the country with abundance of fish. it s well replenished with woods , and forrests , the greatest whereof is called marlaign , which abounds with all sorts of venison , and fowl. the valleys produce abundance of corn and grain : the hills are full of goodly woods , excellent cleer fountains , rich mines of iron , and some of lead , quarries of fine stone for building , as marble of all sorts and colours , black , white , tawny , and porphiry , or jasper , which is red streaked with white , blew marble , but mingled with white , which perfects the beauty of it . besides divers other sorts of fine stone . they have also excellent lime , and sea-coal : much salt-peter is also made in this country . but especially the forges of iron are so many that the whole country seems to be vulcans forge . in the country of namur are four walled towns ; namely , namur , which gives name to the whole country , bovines , charlemont , and valencourt . and there are beside in it one hundred eighty two villages , and many fair and rich abbeys . the city of namur described . it stands between two hills , upon the river meuse , and through it passeth the sambre , which there falleth into the meuse . it s a fair and a rich town with a strong castle in it . bovines stands upon the meuse , and is a reasonable good town . charlemont is a town wonderful strong , and of exquisite fortifications , though but small . valencourt stands in a very fruitful country , and is a good little town . the principal villages in this country of namur are dave , which is a goodly village , with a strong castle standing upon the meuse . it hath also a great jurisdiction , and is honoured with the title of a vicounty . other villages of note are floren , vascy , and sanson . these are all the low-country provinces : yet because the bishoprick of lieg , and the town of aquisgrane , are neighbours , friends , and in league with them , take this brief description of them . the bishoprick of liege described . this country north and west is bordered with brabant : east with the meuse and namur , and south with luxembourg . the air is very wholsom , the country pleasant , and abounding with all kind of grain ▪ and fruits . as for flesh , fish , venison , and fowl of all sorts ▪ there is great abundance , and of tast excellent good . mines there are also of iron , and some of lead , and veins of brimstone , and a few of gold that is very fine . quarries there are also of stone excellent good , as of alablaster mingled with black ; marble of all sorts , as in namur ; great plenty of pit-cole , digged so deep , that sometimes they go under the very chanel of the meuse . the cole of this country is much sweeter , and casteth a far greater heat than that of haynault , or namur . the turfe also far suppasseth that of holland and brabant , for which cause the ligeoys , boast , that they have in their country three things passing all other countries , namely , bread better than bread , iron harder than iron , and fire hotter than fire . this cole is kindled with water , and quenched with oile . in this country also is made great abundance of salt-peter . in brief , this country is so pleasantly seated , the aire so wholsome , the soyl so fruitful of all things serving for the use and delight of man , to which adde the great freedome which the people live in there , that it is not unfitly called , the paradise of priests . under this bishoprick of lieg is contained a very large jurisdiction , of towns , castles , bourgs , and villages ; namely , the dutchy of buillon , the marquisat of francymont : the county of lotz and hasbain : two and fifty baronies , and many rich abbeys . there are under its jurisdiction ( besides the half of mastrieke ) twenty four walled towns , namely , legi , buillon , francimont , lotz , borkworm , tongres , hoey , asselt , dinant , masiek , stochem , bilson , st. truiden , tuin , viset , varem , beringh , herke , bree , per , hamont , siney , foss , and covines , besides one thousand and eight hundred parishes with churches ; besides hamlets , castles , and baronies of noble men . the city of liege described . liege standeth in a pleasant valley upon the river meuse , being environed with hills on all sides . the meuse entreth into it with two branches , and maketh many pleasant isles within the town . the rivers that pass through this city are ; first , the meuse , then the little river lieg , and lastly three little brooks , ute , vese , and ambluar , all three being stored with excellent good fish , especially ute hath one sort of excellent delicate fish above all the rest called utins . there are also within this city many clear springs and fountains , and that in such abundance , that some houses have two or three of them . it 's a very great and a large city , containing many hills , vallies , rivers , and vine grounds , being about four italian miles in circuit . the buildings are very fair , being all of stone ; and above all , the bishops pallace is most stately and magnificent . but in number of churches , and beauty and riches of them , in monasteries and convents , this town passeth all the towns in lower germany , yea , of france also . for there are in it eight collegiate churches , with canons , who are very rich , especially the canon of st. lambert , the patron of the town . in this city of st. lambert , among divers old rich jewels and reliques , is a great image of st. georg on horsback , all of pure gold , which charles duke of burgundy gave , to make amends for his hard usage of this city when he took it by storm . there are also in it four rich abbeys , having in each of them a goodly library . there are also three nunneries , and all the four orders of friers , some of which have two convents . there are also thirty two parish churches ; and so many other churches , monasteries , and hospitals , within and without the town , that the churches are accounted in all above a hundred . this city is well replenished with people , many of which live very idely , their language is french. it s an imperial city , but they are only bound to furnish the emperor with a few men in his warre against the turks . hubert thomas writeth , that at one time there were students in this city , nine kings children , twenty four dukes children , twenty nine earls children , besides a number of barons , and gentlemens children , the greatest part of which were canons of the rich colledge of st. lambert aforementioned . buillon is a great castle , stanstanding very artificially upon the point of a hill , with a great bourg under it . the castle is larg , and well fortified , and very strong both by art and nature . it hath the title of a dutchy , and hath under it a great country , and a large jurisdiction . francimont was sometimes a walled town ; it s now but a village , yet hath it a strong fort in it . neer to this place is a village called thou , where are many good lead mines , and quarries of excellent black marble . lootz , or borchloon is a country with a large territory , and jurisdiction under it . it s a pretty little town . brockworm stands upon the jecker . it s a pretty town and well peopled . tongres stands also upon the jecker , which at mastrick entreth into the meuse . here is a marvelous way formerly all paved with goodly stone , raised up of wondrous heighth between two walls , which reached from tongres to paris , which is above two hundred italian miles , some parts whereof remain unto this day . certainly it was an ancient work of the romans , who usually imployed their armies and subjects in such stupendious works , to keep them from idleness , which is the mother of sedition and civil-warres . eight leagues from tongres , and five from lieg , is the village of spa , or spaw , within half a league whereof is the fountain , so famous for the virtue that it hath to cure the tertian ague , the dropsie , the stone , the exulceration of the lungs , the sciatique , and all diseases of the stomack , and the liver . this village of spaw stands in a fair wood , which is part of the forrest of ardenne , and the fountain most commanded is called la fountain de savenier , the water whereof tasteth of iron , there being many iron mines thereabout . the water is of most virtue in july , when the weather is hottest . hoey was sometimes a famous city , bearing the name of a furious river that here falls into the meuse . the meuse runs through the midst of this town , over which is built a very stately bridg. it s now a reasonable good town , with a strong fortress in it . the country about it abounds with iron mines and cattel . hasselt stands upon the river demere . it s an indifferent good town and well built . dinan stands upon the meuse , and is seated in a very good country abounding with black marble , with mines of iron , and quarries of other very good stones to build with . it hath a castle in it . maiseeck is a reasonable good town , standing upon the meuse . stockhem is a fine little town , standing also upon the meuse . bilsen is but a little town . st. truden , or centron is a fair town , and their language is flemish . tuin , or tovin stands in haynault , but is subject to the bishop of lieg . it s an indifferent good town . the other towns are reasonanable good , and of some account . as for the villages there is not much remarkable in them , and therefore i pass them over . an account of the great difference that is between the country and people of lieg , and the country and citizens of aix , though they be but six leagues asunder , and both in the same climate . lieg is in subjection , aix in liberty , but both under the protection of the empire . at lieg they speak french , at aix dutch. the liegeoys are pleasant , and sociable : they of aix unsociable , and melancholly . yea , the very air and soyl retain the same difference : for its summer at lieg when its winter at aix : yea , oft its snow and ice at aix , when its warm at liege . the city of aix , or aquisgrane described . aix is situated between the dutchy of brabant , limbourg , juliers , and the bishoprick of liege . charle-main was the founder of this city , who ordained it to be the chiefe city of the empire , and that the king of the romans should receive the iron crown at aix by the arch-bishop of colen , who is the metropolitan thereof ; the silver crown at millan , and the imperial crown of gold at rome . here he dyed , and was buried anno christi 813. aix is a goodly city , and the country about it is very pleasant and fruitful , but the buildings of the town do not answer the fame of the place , saving the hot baths , which are very fairly built , and are very wholsome for many diseases . aix is an imperial city , but payeth only a small tribute to the emperour ; otherwise it enjoyes freedome , and hath the duke of cleves for protector , next neighbour and perpetual confederate . finis . the life & death of nebuchadnezzar, the great, the first founder of the babylonian empire, represented by the golden head of that image, dan. 2. 32., and by the lion with eagles wings, dan. 7. 4. as also of cyrus, the great, the first founder of the empire of the medes and persians, represented by the breast, and arms of silver in that image, dan. 2. 32., and by a bear, dan. 7. by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1664 approx. 117 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33322 wing c4530 estc r15232 12950715 ocm 12950715 95888 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33322) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 95888) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 733:51) the life & death of nebuchadnezzar, the great, the first founder of the babylonian empire, represented by the golden head of that image, dan. 2. 32., and by the lion with eagles wings, dan. 7. 4. as also of cyrus, the great, the first founder of the empire of the medes and persians, represented by the breast, and arms of silver in that image, dan. 2. 32., and by a bear, dan. 7. by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [3], 50 p. printed for william miller ..., london : 1664. advertisement: p. 50. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng nebuchadnezzar -i, -king of babylonia, 12th cent. b.c. cyrus, -king of persia, d. 529 b.c. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-02 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2005-04 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the life & death of nebuchadnezzar the great , the first founder of the babylonian empire ; represented by the golden head of that image ; dan. 2. 32. and by the lion with eagles wings ; dan. 7. 4. as also of cyrus the great , the first founder of the empire of the medes , and persians ; represented by the breast , and arms of silver in that image ; dan. 2. 32. and by a bear ; dan. 7. 5. and by a ram with two horns ; dan. 8. 3 , 20. he was the deliverer of gods israel out of babylon , the seventy years of their captivity being expired . by both of these , much light is given to many of the prophesies of isay , jeremy , esekiel , and daniel . by sa. clarke , sometime minister in st bennet fink , london . london , printed for william miller at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1664. licensed to be printed , roger l'estrange . the life & death of nebuchadnezzar the great , the first emperor of the chaldeans , who was represented by the golden head of that image , dan. 2. 32. and by the lion with eagles wings , dan. 7. 4. whereby much light is given to many of the prophesies of isay , jeremy , esekiel , and daniel . by sa. clarke , sometime minister in st bennet fink , london . london , printed for william miller at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door , 1664. the life , & death of nebuchadnezzar the great , first emperor of the chaldeans . nebuchadonazar , or nebuchadnezzar , was the son of nebuchadonazar , or nabopolaser of babylon , who was made general of the army by saraco , king of assyria , and chaldea , after whose death nabopolaser took into his hands the kingdom of chaldaea , which he held by the space of one and twenty years ; at the same time astyages was made governour of media by cyaxares his father ; and the better to strengthen themselves , they entred into affinity , by astyages his giving his daughter amytis to nebuchadnezzar , the son of nabopolaser , and thereupon joyning their forces together , they took ninive , together with saraco , the king thereof , placing a vice-roy in his stead . shortly after , the governour of coelosyria , and poenicia , revolting from nabopolaser , he sent against him his son nebuchadnezzar ( having first associated him with himself in the kingdom of babylon ) with a great army , which was in the latter end of the third , and the beginning of the fourth year of jehoiakim , king of juda ; as appears dan. 1. 1. compared with jer. 25. 1. nebuchadnezzar was no sooner thus associated with his father in the kingdom , but the things which he was to act , were presently revealed to the prophet jeremy ; the first whereof was the overthrow of the egyptians ; first at the river euphrates ; then in their own country , jer. 46. the first of these came to pass presently , neco's forces , which he left at carchemish , being cut off by nebuchadnezzar in the fourth year of jehoiakim , jer. 46. 2. the second was not till after the taking of tyre , in the seventeenth year of the captivity of jechonia . ezek. 29. 17 , 18 , 19. in the third year of jehoiakim , nebuchadnezzar the second , his father being yet alive , entred judaea with a great army , who , besieging , and forcing jerusalem , made jehoiakim his vassal , in despight of pharaoh necho , who had made him king , and took with him to babylon , for pledges , daniel , who was yet a child , with ananias , misael , and azarias . he took also part of the treasures belonging to the temple ; but stayed not to search thorowly for all . for necho hasted with his army to the relief of jehoiakim , hoping to find nebuchadnezzar in judaea . but this great babylonian had no mind to hazard himself and his army against the egyptian , judaea being so ill affected towards him , and himself far from all succour ; or sure place of retreat . if he had ( as may be supposed ) any great strength of scythian horsemen , it was wisely done of him to fall back out of that rough mountanous , and hot country , into places that were more even and temperate . and besides these reasons , the death of his father happening at the same time , gave him just occasion to return home , and take possession of his own kingdom , before he proceeded in the second care , of adding more unto it . and this he did at reasonable good leasure . for the egyptian was not provided to follow him so far , and to bid him battel , until the new year came in , which was the fourth of jehoiakim , the first of nebuchadnezzar and the last of necho . in this year the babylonian , lying upon the banks of euphrates ( his own territories bounding it on the north-side ) attended the coming of necho : there , after a cruel battel fought betwixt them , necho was slain , and his army forced to save it self by a violent retreat , wherein it suffered great loss . this victory was so well pursued by nebuchadnezzar that he recovered all syria , and whatsoever the egyptians held out of their proper territories towards the north. the egyptians being thus beaten , and altogether for the present discouraged , jehoiakim held himself quiet , as being in heart a friend to the egyptians , yet having made his peace with the chaldeans the year before , and nebuchadnezzar was contented with such profit as he could there readily make : he had forborn to lay any tribute upon the jews . but this cool reservedness of jehoiakim , was , on both sides , taken in ill part . whereupon the egyptian king psamnis , who succeeded necho , began to think of restoring jehoahaz ( who had been taken prisoner by his father , and carried into egypt ) and of setting him up , as a domestical enemy against his ungrateful brother . but to anticipate all such accidents , the judean had put in practice the usual remedy , which his fore-fathers used : for he had made his own son jechonia , king with him long before ; in the second year of his own raign , when the boy was but eight years old . as for this rumor of jehoahaz his return , the prophet jeremy foretold , that it should prove a vain attempt , saying , he shall not return thither , but he shall die in the place whither they have led him captive , and shall see this land no more . jer. 12. 11 , 12. the egyptians , having lost all their mercenary forces , and received that heavy blow at carchemish , had more gold than sharp steel remaining , which is of small force without the others help . besides , the valour of necho was not in psamnis apries , who , raigning after psamnis , did indeed once adventure to shew his face in syria ; but after a big look , he was glad to retire , without adventuring the hazard of a battel . wherefore this declining nation , fought only with brave words , telling such frivolous tales , as men that mean to do nothing , use , boasting of their former glorious acts against josias , and jehoahaz . and truly in such a time and case , it was easie for jehoiakim to give them satisfaction , by letting them understand the sincerity of his affections towards them , which appeared in time following . but nebuchadnezzar went more roundly to work : for he sent a peremptory message to jehoiakim , requiring him not to stand upon any nice points , but presently to acknowledge himself his subject , and to pay him tribute ; adding thereunto such terrible threatnings , as made the poor judaean lay aside all thoughts of adhearing unto pharaoh ; and to yield to do , as the more powerful would have him . thus he continued in obedience to nebuchadnezzar three years ; during which time the prophet jeremia , cryed out against the impiety of the jews , puting them in mind that he had now for three and twenty years exhorted them to repentance ; but because they had stopped their ears against him , and the rest of the prophets , he now foretold that their captivity was at hand , and that they should bear the yoak of bondage for seventy years . the same calamity he threatned to all the neighbouring nations , to the egyptians , moabites , ammonites , idumaeans , and the rest ; foretelling that they should all drink out of the babylonian cup the wine of his fury , whom they had forsaken ; and that after the seventy years should be expired , the babylonians themselves should tast of the same cup , and be utterly subverted by the medes and persians , by which means the jews should be permitted to return into their own country , and cities . the first imprisonment of the prophet jeremy seems to have been in the fourth year of this jehoiakim , at which time , baruch the scribe , wrote all his prophesies from his mouth , whom he sent to read them unto the people , and afterwards to the princes , who presented them to the king : but fearing the kings fury , they had first set jeremy at liberty , and advised him , and baruch , to hide themselves , jeremiah 36. ●9 , &c. jehoiakim having heard part of it read to him , and perceiving the ill news contained therein , he made no more ado , but cut the book in pieces , and cast it into the fire . all which , jeremy caused to be new written , with this addition , that the dead body of jehoiakim , should be cast out , being exposed in the day to the heat , and in the night to the frost , and that there should be none of his seed to sit upon the throne of david . times thus runing on , jehoiakim thought himself secure from all danger , as being tributary to the babylonian , and yet withall , well thought on by the egyptian : about which time the mighty city of tyre , opposed it self against nebuchadnezzar : and upon just confidence of her own strength , despised all preparations that could be made against her . now for as much as the tearm of seventy years was prescribed for the desolation , as well of tyre , as of jerusalem , and other places , and countries , its apparent that they that refer the winning of this city to the ninteenth year of nebuchadnezzar , have good ground and warrant for it . for the siege thereof began in the seventh year of his raign , and lasted thirteen years . here it will not be amiss to insert a brief note concerning the beginning of this great princes rule ; the third year of jehoiakim , was the last of nabul●sser , who being freed from other cares , and businesses , took notice of such as had revolted from him to pharaoh necho , and sent this noble prince ▪ his son , with an army into syria to reclaim them . in this expedition was daniel carried to babylon , who therefore makes mention of it , dan. 1. 1. the year next following , being the fourth of jehoiakim , was the first year of nebuchadnezzar , which jeremy affirmeth in express words , jer. 25. 1. and from this we must reckon all his time , and actions which follow to be spoken of . in his three and twentieth year he conquered egypt , and then began his great empire , there being none lest that durst offend , or oppose him . the second from this year it was wherein daniel saw that vision of the image consisting of sundry mettals , which prefigured the succession of great kingdoms , that should rule the world before the coming of christ. but to return to the siege of tyre , which began in the seventh year of his raign . the stately city of tyre covered all the ground of an island , that was divided from the continent , by a deep , and broad channel of the sea. the chaldaeans had no fleet of ships , neither were they seamen : the tyrians excelled all other nations in multitude of goodly ships , and skill to use them : and every wind , from one part or other , brought in all needfull provisions to the city : wherefore neither force , nor famine could greatly hurt the place ; whereof nevertheless , the judgements of god ( denounced against it by isay , jeremy , and esekiel ) had threatened the destruction ; and the obstinate resolution of nebuchadnezzar had fully determined to accomplish it . this haughty king , impatient of resistance , undertook a vast piece of work , which was , to fill up that part of the sea which divided the island from the continent . the city of old tyre , that stood opposite to the new , upon the firm land , and the mountain of libanus near adjoyning , that was loaden with stately cedars , and abundance of other trees , furnished him with materials to effect it . thirteen years were spent in this difficult , and hopeless undertaking , which need not seem strange , if we consider , that alexander , working upon that foundation which was remaining of nebuchadnezzars peer , and being withall , assisted with a strong fleet , was yet seven moneths ere he could make way into the city . wherefore , if the raging of the sea was able to carry away that wherewith alexander laboured to cover a shelve , with much more violence could it overturn , and as it were , consume the work of nebuchadnezzar : who laid his foundation in the bottom of the deep ; striving , as it were , to fill the empty belly of this greedy cormorant , whereas the macedonian did only stop the throat of it . all may know that god could easily have accomplished his own threatnings against this place ( though it had not pleased him to use , either a miracle , or such of his more immediate engins , as are earthquakes , &c. ) by making at least , the seas calm , and adding the favourable concurrence of all second helps . but so it pleaseth him oft times , in chastising the pride of man , to use the hand of man , even the hand of man , striving , as it may seem , against all resistance of nature , and providence . so that by this excessive labour of the chaldeans , that scripture was fulfilled , that every head should be made bald , and every shoulder should be made bare , esek . 29. 18. yet would not nebuchadnezzar give over till he was master of the town . when he was entred upon this desperate undertaking , whether it were by some losses received , or some mutany in his army , or some glorious rumour of the egyptians strength , his evil willers took courage to rebell against him ; and amongst them , jehoiakim , renounced his subjection , and began to hope for the contrary which soon after fell out . for nebuchadnezzar gave him no leasure to do much hurt : but with part of his army , he marched strait into judea ; where the amazed king made so little resistance ( the egyptians having left him , as it were in a dream ) that nebuchadnezzar entred jerusalem , laid hands on jehoiakim , whom at first he bound , intending to send him to babylon , but his mind changing , he caused him to be slain in that place , and gave him the burial of an ass , to be devoured by beasts , and ravinous birds , according to the former prophesie ; leaving in his place his son , jehoiakim , or jeconia ; whom yet after three moneths , and ten days , he deposed , and sent him pisoner to babylon , together with esekiel , mordecay , and josedech , the high priest. the mother of jeconias , together with his servants , eunuches , and all the ablest men , and best artificers in the land , were also then carried away captives . this jechonias , following the counsel of the prophet jeremy , made no resistance , but submitted himself to the kings will , wherein he both pleased god , and did that which was most profitable for himself , though at the present it might seem otherwise , to such as considered the evil that befell him , rather than the greater evill that he thereby avoided . this only particular act of his is recorded in scriture which was good : but it seems that he was at least a partaker in his fathers sins , if not a provoker , which was the cause , that though he submitted himself to gods will , yet did he not preserve his estate : for so it is said , that he did evil in the sight of the lord , according to all that his father had done . in his stead , nebuchadnezzar set up mattania , his uncle , making him king of judea , and called him zedechias . for like as necho , king of egypt , had formerly displaced jehoahaz , after he had slain his father josias , and set up jehoiachim , the son by another mother : so nebuchadnezzar slew jehoiakim , who depended on the egyptians , and , carrying his son jeconias prisoner to babylon , he gave the kingdom to this zedechias , who was whole brother to that jehoahaz , whom necho took with him into egypt , and from zedechias he required an oath for his loyalty , and faithfull subjection , which zedechias gave him , and called the living god to witness in the same , that he would remain assured to the kings of chaldea , 2 chron. 36. 13. esek . 17. 13 , 14 , 18. in the first year of zedechias , jeremy saw , and expounded the vision of the ripe , and rotten figs , the one signifying those that were already carried away captives , the other signifying those jews that yet remained , and were afterwards destroyed , jer. 29. 17. in the fourth year of zedechias , jeremy wrote in a book all the evil which should fall upon babylon , which book , or roul he gave to seriah , when he went with king zedechias to babylon , to visit nebuchadnezzar , willing him first to read it to the captive jews , and then to binde a stone to it , and cast it into euphrates , pronouncing these words ; thus shall babel be drowned , and shall not rise from the evil which i will bring upon her . this journey of zedechias to babylon is probably thought to be in way of a visit , and to carry some presents to nebuchadnezzar ; but yet its likely he had some suit to make , which his lordly master refused to grant , and sent him away discontented . for at his return , all the bordering princes sent messengers to him , inciting him ( as it seems ) to those unquiet courses from which the prophet jeremy dehorted both him , and them . about which time the prophet , by gods appointment , made bonds , and yokes , one of which he wore about his own neck , others he sent unto the five kings , of edom , moab , ammon , tyre , and zidon , by those messengers which came to visit zedechias , making them know , that if they , and the king of juda continued in subjection , to babylon , they should then possess , and enjoy their own countries ; if not , they should assuredly perish by the sword , by famine and by pestilence . he also foretold them that those vessels which yet remained in jerusalem , should be carried after the other to babylon , yet at length should be restored again . the same year ananias , the false prophet , took off the woodden yoke which jeremy did wear , as a sign of the captivity of the jews , and brake it : vaunting , that in like manner after two years , god would break the strength of babel , and the yoke which he laid on all nations : and that he would restore jeconias and all the jews , with the vessels , and riches of the temple , and put an end to all these troubles . but jeremy instead of his woodden yoke , wore a coller of iron ; and in sign that ananias had given a false , and deceitfull hope to the people , he foretold the death of this false prophet , which accordingly came to pass in the seventh moneth . after this , when zedechias had wavered long between faith , and passion , in the eight year of his raign , he practiced more seriously against nebuchadnezzar with his neighbours , the edomites , ammonites , moabites , tyrians , and others who were promised great aides by the egyptians , in confidence of whose assistance he resolved to shake off the babylonian yoke ; whereof when nebuchadnezzar was informed , he marched with his army in the dead of winter , towards jerusalem , and besieged it . jeremy perswaded zedekias to render the city , and himself to him : but zedechias , being confident of help from egypt , and being perswaded by his princes , and false prophets , that it was impossible that the kingdom of judah should be extirpated untill the coming of shilo , according to jacobs prophesie , gen. 49. 10. he dispised the counsell of jeremy , and imprisoned him . for jeremy had told the king that the city should be taken and burnt ; that the king should not escape , but be taken prisoner , and brought to the presence of nebuchadnezzar : that he should not perish by the sword , but being carried to babel , should there die a naturall death . the following year , jerusalem was surrounded , and more strictly besieged by nebuchadnezzars army ; whereupon the king of egypt , pharaoh hophra , entred into judea with his army , to succour zedekias , of whose revolt he had been the principall authour . but jeremy gave the jews faithfull counsel , willing them not to have any trust in the succours of egypt : for he assured them that they should return back again , and in no sort relieve them . and it fell out accordingly . for when the chaldeans removed from jerusalem to encounter the egyptians , these bragging patrones abandoned their enterprise , and taking gaza , in their way homewards , returned into egypt as if they had already done enough , leaving the poor people in jerusalem to their destinied miseries , jer. 34. 11 , 22. in the mean while the jews , who in the time of their extremity , had released their hebrew bondmen , and bond-women , according to the law , in the year of jubile , and made them free , thereby to encourage them to fight , did now upon the breaking up of the chaldean army , repent of what they had done , and thinking that all danger had been past , they held them by force to their former slavery . but the caldeans being returned to the siege , the prophet jeremy , when the state of jerusalem began now to grow to extremity , counselled zedekias , to render himself to the babylonians , assuring him of his own life , and of the safety of the city if he would do so . but his obstinate heart led him on to that wretched end , which , his neglect of god , and his infidelity , and perjury had provided for him . three and twenty moneths the chaldean army lay before jerusalem , and held it exceeding straitly besieged ; for they built forts against it round about , 2 king. 25. 1. or , they surrounded the city with woodden towers , so as the besieged could neither sally out , nor receive into the city any supplies of men or victuals . josephus saith , that they overtopped the walls with their high towers which they erected upon mounts , from which , with their engines they did so beat upon the walls , that the desendants were forced to forsake their stations . and though the besieged also raised counter-buildings , like unto these , yet the great nebuchadnezzar , who commanded all the regions thereabouts , & had the woods , and rivers at his command , found out means to disappoint & overthrow all the citizens endeavours , and to beat down their towers as fast as they raised them . for his own works were guarded by the walls of jerusalem , whereas theirs within lay open to his batteries . besides , both famine , and pestilence ( which commonly accompany men straitly besieged ) grew fast upon them , whereby , when the number , strength and courage of the jews failed , the caldeans made a breach , and forcing an entry , their princes did seat themselves as lords of the town , in the middle gate , 2 king. 26. 2 , 3 , 4. jer. 39. 2 , 3. & 52. 5 , &c. zedechias , beholding this uncomfortable sight , and finding no other means to escape the present danger , lost both his courage , and his hope at once , and shifted himself , together with his wives , children , princes , and principall servants , out of the city , by a way under-ground , leaving his amazed , and now headless subjects to the merciless swords of their enraged enemies . thus he , who when the prophet jeremy perswaded him to render himself , dispised both the counsel of god , and the army and force of nebuchadnezzar , used now the remedy which one calls , a wofull , shamefull , and unfortunate shift . by this secret subterranean vault , zedechias stole away , & by the help of the dark night , recovered the plains , or desarts of jericho . but by reason of the train that followed him and his ( every one leading with him those whom he loved best ) he was easily traced and pursued . how great soever the company was that attended him , yet certain it is , that they , on whose fidelity he most relied , no sooner beheld the caldeans to draw neer , but they all abandoned his defence , and shifted for themselves in the desarts , as they could . for whom god had forsaken , no man regarded . and thus zedechias was taken by the ministers of gods vengeance , and being made a prisoner , together with his children , and princes , he was carried to riblah , in the tribe of nephthalim , where nebuchadnezzar then lay , as a place indifferent between jerusalem and tyre , with both which places he had at one time to do . now when nebuchadnezzar had laid before zedechias the many graces and favours which he had conferred upon him , together with the notable falshood and perjury wherewith he had requited him , he commanded his children , princes , and friends to be slain before his face . this being done , to the and that so lamentable a spectacle should be the last , that ever he should behold in this world , he caused his eyes to be put out , and so carried him like a slave to babylon , where he consumed the rest of his life in perpetual imprisonment . herein was that marvellous prophesie of esekiel fulfilled : i will bring him to babylon , and he shall not see it , esek . 12. 13. thus in the eleventh , and last year of zedechias , which was the eighteenth of nebuchadnezzar , the chaldeans entred jerusalem by force , where sparing neither sex nor age , they put all to the sword that they found therein . in the year next following , nebuzaradan , the generall of the babylonish army , burnt the kings pallace , and the whole city of jerusalem , and after the fire had lasted from the seventh to the tenth day , he also burnt the temple of god to the ground , the richest and most magnificent place that ever the sun saw , when it had stood four hundred thirty , and one years . after this upon a second search , nebuzaradan ( not yet satiated with blood ) commanded seventy and two others to be slain , which had hidden themselves from the first sury , to wit , the chief , and the second priest , two commanders of zedechias his men of war , five of his houshold servants , and some others , carrying away to babylon the ablest of the people through all judea , and leaving the poorest labouring people , with some that followed the party of nebuchadnezzar , to till the ground , over whom he placed gedaliah , the nephew of that saphan , whom josias had formerly imployed in the reformation of religion . this gedaliah , a jew by nation , left zedechias , as it seemeth , in the beginning of the war , and by jeremies desire to live with him , its probable that had embraced the same advice , which the prophet gave to zedechias , which was , to submit himself to the babylonian king , who being ordained of god for them , as an instrument of his justice , was , therefore irresistable . the prophet jeremy being left to his own choise to live where he pleaced , made choise to go to gedaliah , to whom he was commended by nebuzaradan , and he , not onely intertained him kindly , but comforted him , and all the other jews that were left under his charge , promising them favour , and liberty , so long as they remained obedient subjects to nebuchadnezzar by whom he was established provinciall governour over his own nation . but ere the year was exspired , a prince of the late kings family ( who during the siege of jerusalem had sheltered himself from the storm , with baalis , king of the ammonites ) being attended by ten other chosen men , whilst gedaliah feasted them in mitspah , the city of his residence , they trayterously slew him , together with divers chaldeans and jews that accompanied him . this done , they escaped , and in their way , encountring with eighty persons , repairing toward gedaliah with persents , they slew most of them , and onely spared some , who promised to discover to them some treasures that were hidden in the fields during the war. they took with them also a daughter of zedechias committed to the care of gedaliah by nebuchadnezzar : this treachery of ismael had been formerly discovered to gedaliah by johanan , one of the captains of the few remaining jews , but he would not believe it . judea being now without a governour ( for ismael durst not take it upon him , but fled as fast as he could to the ammonites ) the residue of the jews , fearing the revenge of the chaldeans , resolved to fly into egypt , and besought jeremy to ask counsell of god for them , who returned answer , that if they remained in judea , god would provide for them , and shew them mercy ; but if they sought to save themselves in egypt , they should then undoubtedly perish . notwithstanding which advice , the jews held their determination , and despised the oracle of god ; and constraining jeremy , and baruch to accompany them , they went into egypt , and by the permission of pharao , they dwelt in taphnes ; where , when jeremy often reproved them for their idolatry , foretelling the destruction of themselves , and the egyptians , he was , by these his own hard-hearted and ingratefull country-men , stoned to death , and by the egyptians , who greatly reverenced him , buried neer the sepulchre of their kings , jer. 42. & 43. the nineteenth year of nebuchadnezzars raign it was , when destroying utterly the great and mighty city of jerusalem , he exceedingly enriched himself with the spoils of it , and the temple , and by that dreadfull example terrified all those that should dare to resist him . from that time forward , he , to his three and twentieth year , laboured in the conquest of those adjoyning countries , which god had exposed unto his sword , and commanded to wear his yoke , namely , the edomites , moabites , ammonites , tyrians , sidonians , and egyptians , though some of these were already become his followers , and served under him when jerusalem was taken , and burnt . but the tyrians , whose city was built upon an island , and therefore secure from the invasion of any land-army , and whose fleet was so strong , that they needed not to fear any enemy at sea , were neither daunred with the fall of their neighbour city , nor with the obstinate resolution of this mighty king imploying all his wit , and power to work their subversion . that the city of tyre was rather well pleased then any way discouraged with the destruction of jerusalem , it appeareth by the words which esekiel condemneth , as the common voyce of tyrus , esek . 26. 2. aha! the gate of the people is broken , it is turned unto me ; for seeing she is desolate , i shall be replenished . yet at length , that great work before mentioned , began to appear above water , and so to threaten them with inevitable mischief . nebuchadnezzar still follows his work hard , notwithstanding all discouragments , and in the thirteenth year of the siege , and the nineteenth of his raign , he had brought it to such perfection , that now the citizens despaired of holding out against him ; whereupon all the chiefest of them imbarked themselves , their families , and treasures in their fleet , and escaped to the isle of cyprus , but the poorer sort were left to the fury of the enemy ; who being enraged for being put to so much pains , slew with the sword , not only such people of tyre as dwelt on the continent ( who are called her daughters in the field ) but the like execution was done in the streets , into which with excessive labour , the chaldeans made way for his horses , and chariots . thus nebuchadnezzar made his army serve a great service , against tyrus , wherein every head was made bald , and every shoulder was made bare , yet had he no wages , nor his army , esek . 29. 18. but was fain to rest contented with the honour of having destroyed that city , which in all mens judgements had been held invincible . the destruction of these two great , and powerfull cities , having made the name of the chaldeans dreadfull in the ears of all the nations round about , nebuchadnezzar used this advantage of that reputation which he had obtained by his victories already gotten , to the getting of more , and more profitable , with less pains . the kingdom of egypt was the mark which he chiefly aimed at . a country so abounding in riches and pleasures , that it might well have tempted any pri●ce , finding himself strong enough , to pick occasion of quarrell against it . besides , it was so far an enemy to the crown of babylon , that , had it been far poorer , yet it must have been subdued , or the conquest of syria could not have been secured . yet was it needfull , that before he entred upon this business , the countries adjacent should be reduced into such tearms , that either they should wholly stand at his devotion , or at least , be able not to work him any displeasure . and herein the decree of god concurred ( as in all prosperous enterprises ) with reason of state. for the people of moab , ammon , edom , damascus , kedar , hazor , and other adjoyning regions , whom god for their sins had condemned to fall under the babylonian yoke , were such , as regarding onely their own gain , had , some of them , like ravens , followed the chaldean army , to feed upon the carcasses that fell by the cruelty thereof . others taking advantage of their neighbours miseries , occupied the countries , which , by his victories , belonged to nebuchadnezzar , all of them thinking , that when the babylonian had satisfied his fury , he would be forced to forsake those desolated countries , and leave the possession of them to those who could first seize upon them . particularly , the edomites , and philistines , had shewed much malice against the jews when their city was taken , esek . 25. 12 , 15. whether they had done any good service to the chaldeans , it appears not ; if they did any , its like to have been in reference to their own advantage , wherein yet they were deceived . the ammonites were not contented to rejoyce onely at the fall of jerusalem , but presently they entred upon the country of god , and took possession of it , as if , not the chaldeans , but they had subdued israel , esek . 25. 3. jer. 49. 1. neither can it be imagined what other design baalis , king of the ammonites had , when he sent ismael , a prince of the blood of judah , to murther gedalia , whom the king of babel had made governour over those that remained in israel , and to carry captive into the ammonites country , the people that abode in mizpah , than a desire of entanglng nebuchadnezzar with so many labours at once , as should force him to retire into his own country , and abandon those wasted lands , to himself , and others , for whom they lay conveniently . such , or the like policy , the moabjtes also did exercise , whose pride , and wrath were made frustrate by god , and their dissimulation condemned , as not doing aright , jer. 40. 14. & 41. 2. & 10. & 28 , 27 , &c. all these nations had the art of ravening , which is familiar to such as either live in , or that border upon desarts ; and now the time ministred occasion to them to shew the uttermost cunning of their thievish wits . but nebuchadnezzar made void all their devices by sharp , and sudden war upon them , overwhelming them with unexpected ruine , as it were in one night , according to the prophesies of isay , jeremy , and esekiel , who all foretold , with little difference of words , the greatness , and swiftness of the misery that should come upon them . it appears not with which of them he first began ; but it seems that moab was the last that felt his heavy hand : for so , many interpret that prophesie of isay , threatning moab with destruction after three years , as having reference to the third year following the destruction of jerusalem : the next year after it , being spent in the egyptian expedition . this is evident that all the principal towns in these countries were burnt , and the people either slain , or made captives , few excepted , who saved themselves by flight , and had not the courage to return to their habitations too hastily , much less to attempt any thing against nebuchadnezzar : but lived as miserable out laws , untill the end of the seventy years which god had appointed for the desolation of their countries , as well as of the land of judaea . when by a long course of victory nebuchadnezzar had brought into subjection all the nations of syria , and the bordering arabians in such wise , as that no enemy to himself , or friend to the egyptian , was left at his back , that might either impede his proceedings , or take advantage of any misfortune that might befall him ; then did he forthwith apply himself to the conquest of egypt , upon which those other nations had formerly been dependants . of this expedition , and the victorious issue thereof , the three great prophets , isay , jeremy , and esekiel have written so plainly , that it s altogether needless to seek after any other authority to confirm the same . long before it was prophesied by isay , that the king of assyria , or babylon , should lead away the egyptians prisoners , and the ethiopians captives , young , and old , naked and barefoot , even with their buttocks uncovered to the shame of egypt , isa. 20. 4. but esekiel , and jeremy , as their prophesies were neerer to the time of execution , so they handled this argument more plainly , and precisely . for esekiel tells us cleerly , that egypt should be given to nebuchadnezzar as wages for his great service which he had done against tyre , esek . 29. 18 , 19 , 20. he recounteth also in particular all the chief citys in egypt , saying , that these by name should be destroyed , and go into captivity : yea , and that pharaoh , and all his army should be slain by the sword , esek . 30. 4 , 10 , &c. chap. 32 , 2 , &c. and the prophet jeremy , saith thus , behold i will visit the common people of noe , and pharaoh , and egypt , with their gods and their kings , even pharaoh and all that trust in him ; and i will deliver them into the hands of those that seek their lives , and into the hand of nebuchadnezar king of babel , and into the hands of his servants , jer. 46. 25 , 26. josephus accordingly saith , that nebuchadnezzar in the three and twentieth year of his raign , and in the fifteenth year after the destruction of jerusalem , did conquer egypt , and kill the king thereof , appointing a vice-roy to govern it . and it is evident that his victories which followed his conquest of syria , were such as did more enlarge his dominions , than all his former wars had done . for esekiel in his 30th chapter reckoneth up ( besides the whole country of egypt ) phut , and lud , with other nations that may seem to have reached as far as into mauritania , which were conquered by him , and added to his empire . and truly it is worth observation how pharaoh , king of egypt was infatuated by god , who thought himself most safe in his own country by reason of the well-defenced situation thereof , and therefore very unwisely suffered his enemies to make a cleer way to his own doors by the conquest of all his friends , and allyes in syria . for as the labour of this business did more harden then weary the chaldean army , so the confidence , and vain security of the egyptians , relying upon the difficulty of the passages which the enemy was to make through the arabian desarts , and the great advantage which the river nilus afforded , did little avail them , when the war came on ; yea , it did much astonish them ( as may justly be thought ) in the time of execution . it being usually seen , that the hearts of men fail , when those helps deceive them , in which they bad reposed more confidence than in their own virtue , and valour . untill this time the kingdom of egypt had flourished under the rule and government of the pharaohs for above the space of one thousand , four hundred , and eighty years . but from this time forward , it remained forty years without a king under the subjection of the babylonians ; and then at length it began to recover by little and little the former greatness : yet so , that it was never dreadfull unto others as it had been , god having said of that people ; at the end of forty years i will gather the egyptians from the people whither they were scattered ; and i will bring again the captivity of egypt , and will cause them to return into the land of pathros , into the land of their habitation , and they shall be yet a base ▪ kingdom ▪ it shall be the basest of the kingdoms , neither shall it exalt it self any more above the nations ; f●● i will diminish them that they shall no more rule over the nations , and it shall be no more the confidence of the house of israel , esek . 29 ▪ 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. for whereas it had been said of pharaoh , i am the son of the wise , the son of ancient kings , isa. 19. 11. and whereas they had vaunted , the river is mine , and i have made it , esek . 29. 9. the princes of egypt , now became fools , the river failed them , the king himself was now taken and slain , and that ancient linage was quite extinguished . of any wars made by nebuchadnezzar after such time as he returned from the conquest of egypt , we read not , except that against ninive , the destruction whereof was forefold by the prophet . ninive indeed had been taken long before by merodoch , and together with the rest of assyria , made subject to babylon . yet was it left under a peculiar king , who rebelling against nebuchadnezzar , as jehoiachim , and zedechias , tributary kings of judah , had done , was made partaker also of the same ruine . that the destruction of ninive followed the conquest of egypt , is clear by the comparison which nahum the prophet made between this city that was to fall , and the city of noe in egypt which was fallen already ; nahum 3. 8 , &c. art thou better than populous noe , that was situate amongst the rivers , that had the waters round about it ; whose rampire was the sea , and her wall was from the sea. ethiopia , and egypt were her strength , and it was infinite : put , and lubin were her helpers . yet was she carried away , she went into captivity ; her young children also were dashed in pieces at the top of all the streets , and they cast lots for her honourable men , and all her great men were bound in chains . thou also shalt be drunken ; thou shalt be hid ; thou also shalt seek strength because of the enemy , &c. this great monarch , having thus spent his younger days in inlarging his dominions , he betook himself to rest , that he might reap the fruit of his former labours ; and the first thing that he applyed himself to , was to beautifie his imperiall city of babylon , adding a new city to the old , which he compassed about with three walls , and made in them stately gates . and neer the former pallace he built a new one , more stately than it , wherein he raised stone-works , like unto mountains , which he planted with all manner of trees . he made also pensile gardens ( one of the worlds wonders ) born upon arches , foursquare , each square being four hundred foot long , filled above with earth , whereon grew all sorts of trees , and plants . the arches were built one above another in a convenient ▪ heigth , still increasing as they ascended . the highest , which did bear the walls on the top , were fifty cubits high , so that they equalized the highest mountains . he made also aquaeducts for the watering of this garden , which seemed to hang in the air . this most sumptuous frame , which out-lasted all the remainder of the assyrian , and all the persian empire , is said to have been reared and finished in fifteen days . he erected also an image of gold in the plain of dura , sixty cubits high , and six broad , commanding all his servants , and subjects to fall down and worship it , dan. 3. 1 , &c. but of all this , and other his magnficence , we find little else recorded , save that which indeed is most profitable for us to consider , to wit , his overvalewing of his own greatness , which abased him to a condition inferior to the poorest of men . for whereas god had honoured him , not only with many great , and glorious victories , and much happiness in his own life ; but with a rare discovery of things that were to come after him ; yea , and had manifested the certainty of his dreams , by the miraculous reducing of it into his memory , and given him the interpretation thereof by the prophet daniel : he notwithstanding , became so forgetfull of god whose wonderfull power he had seen , and acknowledged , that he caused that golden image to be set u● , and worshipped , appointing a cruell death for them that should dare to disobey him , which was utterly unlawfull , and repugnant to the law of him that is king of kings ; and thus he who so lately had worshipped daniel , the servant of god , as if he had been god himself : now commanded a statue to be erected unto himself , wherein himself might be worshipped as god : from this impiety it pleased god to recall , and reclaim him , by the wonderful and miraculous delivery of those three blessed saints , out of the fiery furnace , who being thrown bound into the midst of it , for refusing to commit that abominable idolatry , were preserved from all hurt of the fire , loosned from their bonds , accompanied by an angel , and at last called out by the king , and restored to their former honour . nebuchadnezzar being amazed at the miracle , mad a decre tending to the honour of god , whom by the erection of his image , he had dishonoured . yet was not this devotion so rooted in him , that it could bring forth fruit answerable to his hasty zeal : therefore was he forewarned of god in a dream , of a terrible judgement which hung over his head , which daniel expounding , withall counselled him to break off his sin by righteousness , and his iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor , that there might be a lengthening of his tranquillity , dan. 4. 27. whence it seems , that injustice , and cruelty were his faults , for which he was thus threatened : but neither did the dream , nor advice of daniel so prevail . for probably he believed it not , but looked upon it as an idle dream ; for that it seemed altogether unlikely that so great a monarch should be driven from amongst men , yea , compelled to dwell with the beasts of the field , and made to eat grass as the oxen , this was altogether incredible in mans judgement , and therefore giving so little heed to it , it s no marvell that he had forgotten it by the years end . one whole year was given to this haughty prince wherein to repent , which respiting of the execution may seem to have bred in him forgetfulness of gods sentence . for at the end of twelve moneths as he was walking in his royall pallace in babel , he was so overjoyed , and transported with a vain contemplation of his own seeming happiness , that without all fear of gods heavy judgement pronounced against him , he uttered these proud words : is not this great babylon that i have built for the house of the kingdom , by the might of my power , and for the honour of my majesty ? but his proud speeches were not fully ended , when a voice from heaven told him , that his kingdom was departed from him , &c. and the same hour the thing was fulfilled upon nebuchadnezzar , and he was driven from men , and did eat grass as oxen , and his body was wet with the dew of heaven , till his hair was grown like eagles feathers , and his hails like birds claws , dan. 4. 33 , &c. this his punishment was singular , and unexpected . for he ran amongst beasts in the fields , and woods , where for seven years he lived , not only as a salvage man , but as a salvage beast : for a beast he thought himself to be , & therefore fed himself in the same manner , and with the same food that beasts do . not that he was changed in his externall shape from a man to a beast . for as st jerome well expounds it , when he saith , vers . 34. that his understanding was restored unto him , he shewed that he had not lost his humane shape , but his understanding , being stricken with a frenzy , or deep melancholly , which made him think himself a beast . seven years being expired , nebuchadnezzar was restored both to his understanding , & to his kingdom : and ( saith he ) i blessed the most high , and i praised , & honoured him that liveth for ever , whose dominion is an everlasting dominion , and his kingdom is from generation to generation ; and all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing , and he doth according to his will in the army of heaven , and amongst the inhabitants of the earth : and none can stay his hand , or say unto him , what dost thou ? at the same time my reason returned unto me ; and for the glory of my kingdom , mine honour , and brightness returned unto me , and my counsellers , and my lords sought unto me , and i was established in my kingdom , and excellent majesty was added unto me . now therefore i nebuchadnezzar praise , and extoll , and honour the king of heaven , all whose works are truth , and his way is judgement , and those that walk in pride he is able to abase , dan. 4. 34 , 35 , 36 , 37. how long helived after this is uncertain , but all agree that he raigned about twenty moneths copartner with his father in the kingdom , and about three and forty years by himself alone . whilst nebuchadnezzar king of babylon raged in judea , god prepared a worm , which in due time , should eat out this spreading tree ; by reason of the cry of his poor people which entred into his ears : according to that of the psalmist , psal. 137. 8 , 9. o daughter of babylon , who art to be destroyed : happy shall he be that rewardeth thee , as thou hast served us . happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones . for in this very year was cyrus , the perso-median born ; whose father was a persian , and his mother a mede ; of whom this very nebuchadnezzar at the hour of his death , uttered this prophesie . there shall come a persian mule , who shall make use of your devils , as his fellow-souldiers , to bring you into bondage . he calls cyrus a mule , because he was to be born of a father and mother of two divers nations . finis . the life & death of cyrus the great , the first founder of the empire of the medes , & persians ; represented by the breast , and arms of silver , in that image , dan. 2. 32. and by a bear , dan. 7. 5. and by a ram with two horns , dan. 8. 3 , 20. and the deliverer of the israelites out of babylon , the seventy years of their captivity being expired . whereby much light is given to many of the prophesies of isay , jeremy , esekiel , and daniel . by sa. clarke , sometime minister in st bennet fink , london . london , printed for william miller at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door ▪ 1664. the life , & death of cyrus the great , the first founder of the persian empire . cyrvs was the son of cambyses , king of persia , by mandanes the daughter of astyages , king of media ; he was so named by the prophet isay almost two hundred years before he was born , isay 45. 1 , 4. thus saith the lord unto cyrus his annointed , &c. cyrus his first education was under his father cambyses , with whom he lived till he was twelve years old , and somewhat more ; at which time , he was sent for , together with his mother mandanes , by his gandfather astyages , into media . in media he served astyages , first as one of his halberdiers , and then as one of his armour-bearers till he was called home into persia by his father cambyses , when as yet he had one year to spend at school ; and when he had spent seventeen years at school amongst boys , he spent ten years more amongst youths . when cyrus was now almost sixteen years old , evilmerodach the king of assyria , being about to marry a wife called nicotris , made an in-rode , with a great army of horse and foot , into the borders of media , there to take his pleasure in hunting , and harrassing of the country : against whom , astyages , and cyaxares his son , and cyrus his grand child , who then first began to bear arms , being but about fifteen or sixteen years old , marched out , met with him , and in a great battel , overthrew him , and drave him out his borders . indeed the death of nebuchadnezzar , the father of evilmerodach , gave courage to those that had found him a troublesome neighbour , to stand upon prouder tearms with the babylonians , than in his flourishing estate , they durst have used . but evilmerodach , being too proud to digest this loss which he had received by the medes , and their allies , the persians under cyrus , he drew unto his party the lydians , and all the people of the lesser asia , with great gifts and strong perswasions , hoping by their assistance to overwhelm his enemies with a strong invasion , whom in vain he had sought to weary out by a lingring war. the issue of these great preparations made by evilm●r●●ach against the medes , was such as opened the way to the fulfilling divers prophesics which were many years before uttered against babel , by isay , and jeremy . for the babylonians and their confederates , who , trusting in their numbers , thought to have buried the medes and persians under their thick showers of arrow , and darts , were encountered with an army of stout and well trained men , weightily armed for close fight , by whom they were beaten in a great battel , wherein evilmerodach was slain . after which that great empire that was raised and upheld by nebuchadnezzar , was grievously shaken and enfeibled under his unprosperous son , and left to be sustained by his grand-child belshazzar : a man more like to have overthrown it when it was greatest and strongest , than to repair it when it was in a way of falling . xenophon relates the matter thus , when the babylonian had enlarged his empire with many victories , and was become lord of all syria , and many other countries , he began to hope that if the medes could be brought under his subjection , there would not then be left any nation adjoyning , able to make head against him . for the king of the medes was able to bring into the field sixty thousand foot , and ten thousand horse , to which the forces of persia being joyned , made an exceeding great army . considering therefore the strength of such a neighbour , he invited craesus , king of lydia , a prince very mighty both in men and treasure , and with him other lords of asia the less to his assistance , alleadging that those eastern nations , were very powerfull , and so firmly conjoyned by league , and many alliances , that it would not be easie , no nor possible for any one nation to resist them . with these suggestions , backed with rich presents , he drew to himself so many adherents , as he compounded an army of two hundred thousand foot , and sixty thousand horse : of which ten thousand horse , and forty thousand foot were brought by craesus , who had great cause of enmity against the medes , for that they had made great wars against his father allyattes . whereupon cyrus was by his father cambyses , and the council of the kingdom , made generall of the persian army , and sent away into media with thirty thousand souldiers , and one thousand commanders , all of equall authority under him ; and when he came thither , he was also made by his uncle cyaxares , who had sent for him , generall of the median forces , and the management of the war against the babylonian was wholly comitted to him ; with this army he marched against evilmerodach , and his associates , and in a very bloody bartell , overthrew them . in which defeat , evilmerodach , king of babylon , being slain , so many of his subjects revolted , that babylon it self could no longer be secured but by the help of mercenaties , waged with great sums of money out of asia the less , egypt , and other countries , which new leavied forces , were also defeated , and scattered by cyrus , who following his advantage , possessed himself of a great part of the lesser asia . those persians which followed cyrus , and were by him levied , are reckoned to be thirty thousand foot , of which one thousand were armed gentlemen ; the rest of the common sort were archers , and such as used the dart , or sling . craesus , notwithstanding the men lost , and the treasure spent in the quarrell of the babylonians , yet did he conquer aeolis , doris , and jonia , provinces possessed by the greeks in asia the less , adjoyning to his kingdom of lydia . he gave laws also to the phrygians , bithynians , carians , mysians , paephlagonians , and other nations . he also enforced the ephesians to acknowledge him for their lord ; he also obtained a signall victory against the sacaeans , a nation of the scythians ; all which he performed in fourteen years . and being now confident by reason of his good successes , and withall , envious at cyrus his fame , and prosperity ; doubting also that his great victories might in the end grow perilous to himself , he consulted with the oracle of apollo , whom he presented with marvellous rich gifts , what success he might hope for in his undertakings against cyrus ; from whom he received this ambiguous answer , craesus halym penetrans , magnam pervertes opum vim : craesus passing over the river halys , shall dissolve a great dominion : for the devil being doubtfull of his success , gave him this riddle , which might be construed either way , to the ruine of persia , or of his own lydia . hereupon craesus ( interpreting it as he most desired ) resolved to stop the course of cyrus his progress , and therefore despised all the arguments used by sandanes to the contrary , who desired him to consider afore-hand , that he provoked a nation inhabiting a barren , & mountanous region ; a people not covered with the soft silk of worms , but with the hard skins of beasts ; not fed with meat to their fansies , but content with what they found ; drinkers of water , and not of wine ; and in a word , a nation warlike , patient , valiant , and porsperous , over whom if he became victorious , he could thereby enrich himself in nothing but fame , in which he already excelled : and if by them he should be beaten , and subdued , so great would his loss appear of all things , which the world makes account of , that the same could neither be hastily recounted , nor easily conceived . notwithstanding this solid , and seasonable counsel , craesus having prepared a powerfull army , advanced with the same toward media : but in his passage he was retarded at pterium , a city in cappadocia of great strength ; which whilst he attempted both by power and policy to take , and conquer , cyrus came on , and found the lydians encamped before it . neither of these champions were inferior to other , either in strength , or opinion . for out of doubt , craesus , as he excelled any prince of that age in riches , and ability , so was he not inferior unto any in territories and fame , that then lived . but kingdoms and commonwealths have their increase , and periods from divine ordinance . this time was the winter of craesus his prosperity , the leaves of his flourishing estate being ready to fall ; and that of cyrus but in the first spring and flower ; the god of all power , had given a date to the one , and a beginning of glory to the other . when these two armies were in view each of other , after divers skirmishes had passed between them , the persians , and lydians began to joyn together , and to encounter each other in grose bodies ; and as either of them began to retreat , fresh supplies were sent in from both their kings . and as the persians had somewhat the better of the day , so when the dark vail of night had hidden each army from the others view , craesus doubting what success the rising sun might bring with it , quitted the field to cyrus , and withall speed possible , retreated towards his own country , and taking the next way thither , he recovered sardis , the first city of lydia , and his regal seat , without any pursuit made by cyrus to retard him ; where , being arrived , and nothing suspecting cyrus his approach , or any other war for that winter , he dismised his army , and sent the troops of his sundry nations to their own provinces , appointing them to re-assemble at the end of five moneths , acquainting his commanders with his intent of renewing the war at the time appointed . the morning being come , cyrus finding that the lydians were departed , put his army in order to pursue after them , yet not so hastily , and at their heels , as to be discovered . but getting good intelligence of craesus his proceedings , he so ordered the matter , that he presented not himself before sardis , till such time as craesus had disposed of his army , and sent them to their winter quarters . his coming being altogether unlooked for , and unfeared , he had opportunity enough to surround sardis with his army , wherein craesus had no other companies than the citizens , and his ordinary guards , insomuch as after fourteen days seige , cyrus took the city by storm , and put all to the sword that made resistance . craesus now having neither arms to fight , nor wings to fly , in this common calamity , he throst himself into the heap , and multitude of his miserable subjects , and had undergone the same lot with the rest of the vanquished persons , had not a son of his , who had been dumb all his life before ( by the extremity of passion and fear ) cryed out to a common souldier , who was with a drawn sword pursuing his father , that he should not kill craesus . hereupon he was taken and imprisoned , and despoiled of all things , but onely the expectation of death . shortly after he was bound with fetters , and placed upon a large and high pile of wood , to be burnt to ashes thereon . to which , when fire was set , and kindled , craesus remembring the discourse which long before he had with solon , the athenian lawgiver , he thrice cryed out , o solon , solon , solon , and being demanded what he meant by the invocation of solon , he at first used silence : but being urged again , he told them that now he found that true , which wise solon had long since told him ; that many men in the race and course of their lives might well be accounted fortunate , but no man could discern himself to be happy indeed till his end . of this his answer , cyrus being speedily informed , and thereby being put in mind of the mutability of fortune , and of his own mortality , he commanded his ministers of justice , speedily to withdraw the fire , and to save craesus , and bring him to his presence ; which being done , cyrus demanded of him , who it was that had perswaded him ? or what reason had instigated him to invade his territories , and to make him , of a friend , an enemy . to which craesus thus answered : it was thy prosperous , and my unprosperous destiny ( the grecian gods with all , flattering my ambition ) that were the inventers , and conducters of craesus war against cyrus . cyrus being much affected w th this answer of craesus , and bewailing his estate , though he was victorious over him , did not only spare his life , but intertained him ever after as a king , and his companion ; thus heroditus relates it . but xenophon saith , that cyrus did entertain craesus friendly at the first sight , and makes no mention of any such cruell intent of burning him alive ; and this may seem the more probable , because craesus was his grandmothers brother , and it s very likely that neerness of alliance might withhold cyrus ( if he had been vicious , which he was not ) from so cruell a purpose as to have burnt him alive . when cyrus afterwards passed with his army over araves into seythia , he left craesus to be a companion , and counseller to his son cambyses , whom he made governour over his empire in his absence , with whom he lived all-the reign of cyrus , and did afterwards accompany cambyses in his expedition into egypt , where he hardly escaped his tyrannous hands . at this time the races of three of the greatest kings in that part of the world came to an end ; to wit , of the babylonians , medians , and lydians , in balthasar , xiaxares , or darius medus , and craesus . after this lydian war ensued the great conquest of babylon , which gave unto cyrus an empire so large , and mighty , that he was justly reputed the greatest monarch then living upon the earth . how long time the preparations for this great action took up , is uncertain , onely it seems that ten whole years did pass between his taking of those two cities of sardis and babylon ; which time was not wholly spent in providing for the assyrian war , but much of it in setling the estates which he had already purchased ; ctesias also tells us , that during this time cyrus invaded scythia , and being victorious over that nation , he took amorges their king prisoner ; but being in a second battel overthrown by sparetha , the wife of amorges , himself was taken prisoner , and so one king was released for the other . gobrias about this time ( a nobleman , whose onely son , the king of babylon , in his fathers life time , had in a hunting match , villainously slain ) together with his friends , revolted to cyrus . it s very probable also , that no small part of those troubles which sprang up in the lower asia , grew soon after cyrus his departure with his victorious army , before the conquest was fully established . for after cyrus was returned out of asia the less , many nations which were formerly conquered by craesus , and now by cyrus , revolted from him ; against whom he imployed pactias , and then harpagus , who first reduced the phocians under their former obedience ; and then the rest of the greeks that inhabited asia the less , as the jonians , carians , aeolians , and lycians , who , very resolutely ( according to the strength they had ) defended themselyes ; but in the attempt upon babylon it self , it s not to be questioned but cyrus imployed all his forces , having taken order beforehand , that nothing should be able to divert him , or to raise that seige , or to frustrate that work upon which he did set all his rest . and great reason there was , that he should improve all his policy and strength unto the taking of that city , which , besides the fame and reputation that it held , as being the head of an empire , which depended thereupon , was so strongly fortified with a trebble wall of great heigth , and surrounded with the waters of euphrates , that were unfordable , and so plentifully victualled for many years , that the inhabitants were not only free from fear , and doubt of their estate , but through their confidence , they derided , and despised all the projects and power of their besiegers . for not long before , nicotris , the mother of belshazzar , a witty , and active woman , foreseeing the storm that was ready to fall upon babylon from the medes , to hinder their passing the river by boats into babylon , she turned the river euphrates , which before ran with a strait , and swift course , drawing it through many winding channels , which she had cut for that purpose , whereby she made it to run more slowly than formerly it did : and then she raised a huge dam upon each side of the river ; and up the river from the city-ward , she digged a vast pond , which was every way three or four hundred furlongs wide , into which she turned the river , thereby leaving the old channel of the river dry ; which done , she fell to work , and fenced the banks within the city with brick-walls , and raised the water-gates , answerable in every point to the rest of the walls , which were made on the farther side of the channel , round about the city . she built also a stately , and magnificent bridge of stone in the midst of the city , which joyned to the kings houses , that stood on each side the river : and having finished all her works , and fortifications , she turned the river out of the pond into its right channell again . and now came cyrus to invade the country of babylon , and appeared before the walls of the city , and there challenged the king to a duell , or single combat , but he refused it . at this time gadatas , a noble man of babylon , whom belshazzar had gelt , upon a jealousie that he had of him with his wife , fell over to cyrus , in revenge whereof the babylonians sallied out , and fell upon his lands ; but cyrus set upon them , and routed them ; at which time the cadusii whom cyrus had appointed to bring up the rear of his army , unknown to cyrus , set upon a country lying neer to the city ; but the king of babylon falling out upon them , cut them all off . yet cyrus , quickly revenged the death of his men ; and then came to an agreement with belshazzar , to hold truce with the ploughmen on both sides , and the war to go on between the souldiers onely . after which , passing beyond the city , he took in three of their forts , and so returned into the confines of assyria , and media ; and thither , upon his invitation , came his uncle cyaxares , and was by him honourably received ; and intertained in a pavilion , that had been the king of assyrias : and winter now approaching , they entred into consulatation to provide things necessary to maintain the siege . the only hope of cyrus with his medes , and persians ( who despaired of carrying by assault a city so well , and strongly fortified , and manned ) was in cuting off all supplies of victuals , and others necessaries ; whereof , though the town was said to be stored sufficiently for more than twenty years , yet might it well be imagined , that amongst such a world of people as dwelt within those walls , one great want or other would soon appear amongst them , and vanquish the resolution of that unwarlike multitude . yet in expecting that success of this course , the besiegers were likely to endure much hardship , and travel , and that all in vain , if they did not keep strict watch , and sure guards upon all the avenues , and quarters of it . which that he might the better do , he caused presently a vast trench , both for breadth and depth to be cast round about the walls of the city , casting the earth ever towards his own army , and made store of bulworks all along upon it , for his guards to be upon : and then , dividing his whole army into twelve parts , he ordered that each of them should watch his moneth , by turn . and yet this was a very hard work , considering the vast circuit of those walls which they were to gird in , having neither men enough , nor yet sufficiently assured to their commander ; the consideration whereof ministred unto the babylonians matter of good pastime , when they saw the lydians , phrygians , cappadocians , and others , quartered about their city to keep them in , who , having been their ancient friends , and allies , were more like to joyn with them , if occasion were offered , than to use much diligence on the behalf of cyrus , who had , as it were but yesterday , laid upon their necks the galling yoke of servitude . whilst the besieged were thus pleasing themselves with this foolish fansie , and vain mirth ( the ordinary forerunners of sudden calamity ) cyrus , who by god that set him on work , was made strong , valiant , constant , and inventive , devised , and by the labour of his men , digged so many channels as were capable of receiving the waters of euphrates , and so to draw the same from the walls of babylon , that thereby he might make his approaches the more facile , and assured , which , when by the labour of many hands he had performed , he waited for a fi● time wherein to put in execution , what he had designed . for he had left in each of the trenches towards the river , certain banks , or heads uncut till he saw his opportunity . now belshazzar finding neither any want or weakness within the city , nor any possibility for his enemies without , to approach the walls by reason of the great river that surrounded them , he prepared an exceeding sumptuous feast , publick plays , and other pastimes , and thereto invited a thousand of his princes , or nobles , besides his wives , courtezans , and others of that trade . this he did , either to let the besiegers know that his provisions were sufficient , not onely for all needfull uses , but even for superfluity , and excess ; or because he hoped that his enemies by this time were discouraged , and even broken under their manifold disasters : or else he made this feast in honour of bell , his most adored idol : or lastly , because it was his birth , or coronation day : or for many , or most of these respects . yea , he was not contented to use , and shew such magnificence as no prince else could equall , but he listed up himself against the god of heaven , dan. 5. 23. for he , his princes , his wives , and his concubines , made carousing cups of the golden , and silver vessels which his grandfather nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which was at jerusalem ; and in contempt of the lord of heaven , he praised his own puppets made of gold , and silver , and brass , and iron , and wood , and stone ; whilst belshazzar was thus tryumphing , and had his brains well filled with vapours , he beheld a hand , which by divine power wrote upon the wall that was opposite to him , certain words which he understood not , wherewith , so great a fear , and amazement seized upon him , that the joynts of his loins were loosed , and his knees smote one against another ; which passion when he had in some measure recovered , he cryed aloud to bring in the astrologers , the chaldeans , and the southsayers , promising them great rewards , and the third place of honour in his kingdom , to him that could read , and expound the writing : but it exceeded their art , and skill . in this disturbance , and astonishment , the queen , hearing what had passed , came in , and observing what distraction the king was in , after reverence done , she used this speech ; o king live for ever ; let not thy thoughts trouble thee , non let thy countenance be changed ; there is a man in thy kingdom in whom is the spirit of the holy gods , and in the days of thy father light , and understanding , and wisdom like the wisdom of the gods was found in him , whom the king nobuchadnezzar thy father , the king i say , thy father made master of the magicians , the astrologers , the chaldeans , and the southsayers ; for as much as an excellent spirit , and knowledge , and understanding , in interpreting dreams , and shewing of hard sentences , and dissolving of doubts were found in the same daniel , whom the king named belteshazzar . now let daniel be called , and he will shew the interpretation . this queen was either the grandmother , or the mother of belshazzar ; for it appears that she was not any of the kings wives , because she was absent from the feast , and in regard of her age , past-banquetting , and dancing ; yet upon the report of the miracle , she came in to comfort , and cheer up the king ; and whereas daniel was forgotten , and neglected by others , of younger years , and latter times , this old queen remembred well , what daniel had done in the days of nebuchadnezzar ; grandfather to this belshazzar , and kept in mind , both his religion , and divine gifts . when daniel was brought into the kings presence , he said unto him : art thou that daniel , which art of the children of the captivity of judah ; whom the king my father brought out of jewry ? i have heard of thee that the spirit of the gods is in thee , and that light , and understanding , and excellent wisdom is found in thee ; and now the wise men and the astrologers have been brought in before me , that they should read , this writing , and make known to me the interpretation thereof , but they could not do it : and i have heard of thee that thou canst make interpretations , and dissolve doubts : now if thou canst read the writing , and make known to me the interpretation thereof , thou shalt be clothed with scarlet , and have a chain of godl aboue thy neck , and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom . but daniel made answer in a far differing stile from that which he had used to his grandfather ; for the evill which he had foretold to nebuchadnezzar he wished that it might befal his enemies : but to this king ( whose contempt of god and vicious life he hated , he answered in these words ; let thy gifts be to thy self , and give thy rewards to another : yet i will read the writing to the king , and make known to him the interpretation : which yet before he did , he shewed him the cause of gods judgements against him , and the reason of this terrible sentence , whereof the king and all his wise men were utterly ignorant , the substance whereof is this , that belshazzar forgetting gods goodness to his father , whom all nations feared , and obeyed , and yet for his pride , and neglect of those benefits , as he had deprived him of his estate , and understanding ; so upon the acknowledgement of gods infinite power , he restored him to both again ; and thou his son ( said he ) o belshazzar , hast not humbled thy heart , though thou knewest all this , but hast lifted up thy self against the lord of heaven , and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee , and thou and thy lords , thy wives and thy concubines have drunk wine in them , and thou hast praised the gods of silver , and gold , &c. and the god in whose hand thy breath is , and whose are all thy ways , hast thou not glorified : then was the part of the hand sent from him , and this writing was written , mene , mene , tekel , upharsin , whereof this is the interpretation : mene , god hath numbred thy kingdom , and finished it : tekel , thou art weighted in the ballanees , and art found wanting : peres , thy kingdom is divided , and given to the medes , and persians . the very evening or night of this day , wherein belshazzar thus feasted , and wherein these things were done , cyrus , either by his espeials , or being inspired by god himself , whose ensign he followed in these wars , finding the time , and opportunity fit for him , even whilst the kings head , and the heads of his nobility , were no less distempered with the vapours of wine , than their hearts were with the fear of gods judgements , he caused all the banks , and heads of his trenches , to be opened , and cut down with all speed , and diligence , whereby that great river euphrates was quickly drawn dry , and himself with his army passing through the channell which was now dry , without any opposition , they easily made their entrance into the city , finding none to disturb them ; invadunt urbem somno , vinoque sepultam : all the town lay buried in wine and sleep ; and such as came in the persians way , were put to the sword unless they saved themselves by flight , as some did , who ran away crying , and filled the streets with an uncertain tumult . such of the assyrian lords as had formerly revolted from belshazzar to cyrus , did now conduct a selected company to the kings pallace , which being easily forced by them , they rushed strait into the chamber where the king and his princes were banquetting , and there slew both him and them without mercy , who strove in vain to keep those lives , which god had newly threatened to take away . now was that prophesie fulfilled , jer. 51. 30 , 31 , 32. the mighty men of babylon have forborn to fight ; they have remained in their holds ; their might hath failed ; they became as women ; they have burnt their dwelling places ; her barrs are broken . one post shall run to meet another , and one messenger to meet another , to shew the king of babylon that his city is taken at one end . and that the passages are stopped ( viz. of the river euphrates ) and the reeds they have burnt with fire , and the men of war are affrighted ; the prophet isay also , two hundred years before this subversion of babylon , in his forty seventh chapter , and elsewhere , describeth this destruction so feelingly , and lively , as if he had been present , both at the terrible slaughter there committed , and had seen the great and unseared change , and calamity of this great empire ; yea , and had also heard the sorrows and bewallings of every surviving soul , thereunto subject ; which prophesie he begins with these words ; come down and sit in the dust , o virgin daughter of babylon , sit on the ground ; there is no throne , o daughter of the chaldeans : for thou shalt no more be called tender , and delicate , &c. and though it cannot be doubted that god used nebuchadnezzar , and the chaldeans as his instruments to punish the idolatry , and wickedness of the jews , yet did he not forget that in the execution of gods judgements , they had used much rigour , and extremity ; as we see isay 47. 6. i was wroth with my people ; i have polluted mine inheritance , and given them into thine hand ; thou didst shew them no mercy ; vpon the ancient hast thou very heavily laid the yoke ; and again , i will rise up against them , saith the lord of hosts , and will cut off from babel the name , and the remnant , and the son , and the nephew : meaning evilmerodach , and belshazzar . and again , isay 13. 15 , &c. every one that is found shall be thrust thorow ; and every one that is joyned to them shall be slain with the sword ; their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes , their houses shall be spoiled , and their wives ravished . behold , i will stir up the medes against them , which shall not regard silver , and as for gold , they shall not delight in it ; their bowes also shall d●sh the young men to pieces , and they shall have no pitty on the fruit of the womb ; their eye shall not spare children . and babylon , the glory of kingdoms , and beauty of the chaldees excellency , shall be as when god overthrew sodom , and gomorrah , &c. read also chapter fourteenth . no historian that was either present at this victory of cyrus , or that received the report from others truly as it was , could better describe , and leave the same to posterity after it was acted , than isay hath done in many parts of his prophesie , which were written two hundred years before any of these things were attempted . the greatness , and magnificence of babylon , were it not by divers grave authours recorded , might seem altogether fabulous ; for it is reported for truth , that one part of the city knew not that the other was taken three days after ; which is not impossible if we consider the vast circumference of it . diodorus siculus saith , that it was in compass three hundred , and sixty furlongs , which make forty five miles . the walls were so thick that six chariots might pass in front thereon , and they were three hundred sixty and five foot high , and were adorned , and beautified with one hundred and fifty towers . strabo gives a greater circuit , adding twenty five forlongs more to the former compass , reckoning it at three hundred eighty five furlongs , which makes forty eight miles and one furlong . herodotus finds the compass yet to be greater , namely four hundred and eightty furlongs in circuit ; the thickness of the wall he measures at fifty cubits , and the height at two hundred of the same regall cubits . for entrance , it had a hundred gates of brass , with posts , and hooks to hang them on of the same mettall ; and therefore did the prophet isay rightly intitle babylon , the princess , and glory of kingdoms , isay 47. 5. & 13. 19. but when cyrus had won her , he stript her out of her princely robes , and made her a slave , dividing , not onely her goodly houses , and her whole territory , with all the riches therein contained , amongst his souldiers ; but also bestowed the inhabitants themselves as bondslaves , upon those that had taken possession of their goods . cyrus having obtained this great , and signall victory , the glory of which was a reward for his service done for him who was the authour of it , and of all goodness , and thereby translated the empire of the chaldeans to himself , according to the prophesies which went afore of him ; in this first year of his empire , he made a decree that the captive jews should return again into their own country of judea , and that they should build again the house of god in jerusalem , having now endured , and finished the seventy years captivity foretold by the prophet jeremy . the tenour of which decree was thus , thus saith cyrus king of persin ; the lord god of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth , and hath charged me to build him an house at jerusalem which is in judah , who is there among you of all his people ? let his god be with him , and let him go up to jerusalem which is in judah , and build the house of the lord god of israel ( he is god ) which is at jerusalem : and whosoever remaineth in any place where he sojourneth , let the men of his place help him with silver , and with gold , and with goods , and with beasts , besides the free-will offering for the house of god that is in jerusalem , ezra 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. he also brought forth and restored the vessels of the house of the lord which nebuchadnezzar had brought forth out of the temple at jerusalem , and had put them into the house of his gods ; these were brought forth and numbred unto sheshbazzar the prince of judah ; and this is the number of them ; thirty charges of gold , a thousand chargers of silver , nine and twenty knives , thirty basins of gold , silver basins of a second sort four hundred and ten , and of other vessels a thousand ; all the vessels of gold and silver were five thousand and four hundred . the number of jews that then returned out of chaldea , under their leader zorobabel , the son of salathiel , and nephew to king jeconias , and joshua the son of josedech , the high priest , were about fifty thousand : and as soon as they arrived at jerusalem , they built an altar to the living god , and sacrificed thereon according to their law , and afterwards bethought themselves how to prepare materials for the building of the temple . cyrus having set all things in order at babylon , returned , through media , into persia , to his father cambyses , and his mother mandanes , who were yet living ; and from thence returning again into media , he married the only daughter and heir of cyaxares , and for dowry , had the whole kingdom of media given him with her ; and when the marriage was finished , he presently went his way , and took her with him ; and coming to babylon , from thence he sent governours into all his dominions ; into arabia he sent megabyzus ; into phrygia the greater , artacaman ; into lydia , and jonia , chrysantas ; into caria , adusius ; into phrygia helle spontiaca , or the less , pharmichas ; but into cilicia , & cyprus , & paphlagonia , he sent no persians to govern them , because they voluntarily , and of their own accord took his part against the king of babylon ; yet he caused , even them also to pay him tribute . cyrus having spent one whole year with his wife in babylon , gathered thither his whole army , consisting of one hundred and twenty thousand horse , and two thousand iron chariots , and six hundred thousand footmen , and having furnished himself with all necessary provisions , he undertook that journey wherein he subdued all the nations inhabiting from syria to the red sea. the time that cyrus enjoyed in rest and pleasure after these great victories , and the attainment of his empire , is generally agreed upon by all chronologers to have lasted only seven years ; in which time he made such laws and constitutions as differ little from the ordinances of all wife kings that are desirous to establish a royal power to themselves and their posterity , which are recorded by xenophon . the last war , and the end of this great king cyrus is diversly written by historians : herodotus , and justine say : that after these conquests , cyrus invaded the massagets , a very warlike nation of the scythians , governed by tomyris , their queen : and that in an encounter between the persians , and these northern nomades , tomyris lost her army , together with her son spa●gapises that was the generall of it . in revenge whereof this queen making new levies of men of war , and prosecuting the war against cyrus , in a second sore battel , the persians were beaten , and cyrus was taken prisoner , and that tomyris cut off his head from his body , and threw it into a bowle of blood , using these words , thou that hast all thy time thirsted for blood , now drink thy fill , and satiate thy self with it . this war which metasthenes calls tomyrique , lasted about six years . but more probably this scythian war was that which is mentioned before , which cyrus made against the scythians after the conquest of lydia , according to ctesias , who calleth tomyris , sparetha , and makes the end of it otherwise , as you may see before . the same ctesias also recordeth , that the last war which cyrus made was against amarhaus , king of the derbitians , another nation of the scythians , whom , though he overcame in battel , yet there he received a wound whereof he died three days after . strabo also affirmeth , that he was buried in his own city of pasagardes , which himself had built , and where his epitaph was to be read in strabo's time ; which he saith was this , o , vir , quicunque es , & undecunque advenis , neque enim te adventurum ignoravi : ego sum cyrus , qui persis imperium constitui ; pusillum hoc terrae , quo meum tegitur corpus , mihi ne invideas . o thou man , whosoever thou art , and whensoever thou comest , for i was not ignorant that thou shouldst come : i am cyrus that founded the persian empire : do not envy unto me this little earth with which my body is covered . when alexander the great returned from his indian conquests , he visited pasagardes , and caused this tomb of cyrus to be opened , either upon hope of great treasure , supposed to have been buried with him , or upon a desire to honour his dead body with certain ceremonies ; when the sepulchre was opened , there was found nothing in it , save an old rotten target , two scythian bows , and a sword. the coffin wherein his body lay , alexander caused to be covered with his own garment , and a crown of gold to be set upon it . cyrus finding in himself that he could not long enjoy the world , he called unto him his nobility , with his two sons , cambyses , and smerdis , and after a long oration , wherein he assured himself , and taught others , about the immortality of the soul , and of the punishments and rewards following the ill , and good deservings of every man in this life ; he exhorted his sons , by the strongest arguments he had , to a perpetuall concord and agreement . many other things he uttered , which makes it probable , that he received the knowledge of the true god from daniel , whilst he governed susa in persia ; and that cyrus himself had read the prophesie of isay , wherein he was expresly named , and by god preordained for the delivery of his people out of captivity ; which act of delivering the jews , and of restoring of the holy temple , and the city of jerusalem , was in true consideration the noblest-work that ever cyrus performed . for in other actions he was an instrument of gods power , used for the chastising of many nations , and the establishing of a government in those parts of the world , which yet was not to continue long : but herein he had the favour to be an instrument of gods goodness , and a willing advancer of his kingdom upon earth , which must last for ever . cyrus had issue two sons , cambyses , and smerdis , and three daughters , atossa , meroe , and artistoua . at his death he bequeathed his empire to his eldest son cambyses , appointing smerdis , his younger son , to be satrapa , or leiutenant of media , armenia , and cadusia . he reigned about one and thirty years , and died aged . the greek historians wholly ascribe the conquest of babylon to cyrus , because that he commanded the army in chief ; yet the scriptures attribute it to darius , king of the medes , whose general cyrus was : for when babylon was taken , and belshazzar slain ; it s said , dan. 5. 31. that darius the median took the kingdom , being about sixty two years old . it was darius also that placed officers over the severall provinces thereof , as we read , dan. 6. 1 , 2. it pleased darius to set over the kingdom a hundred and twenty princes , which should be over the whole kingdom , and over these , three presidents , of whom daniel was the first , &c. and thus was it prophesied by isay long before ; behold ! i will stir up the medes against them , &c. and by the prophet jeremy ; the lord hath raised up the spirit of the king of the medes : for his device is against babylon , &c. jer. 55. 11. and again , verse 28. prepare against her the nations , with the kings of the medes , the captains thereof , and all the rulers thereof , and all the land of his dominion . but certain it is that the honour of that great victory over babylon was wholly given to cyrus , who was the instrument preordained , and forenamed by god himself : not onely for this action ; but also for the delivery of his church : yet daniel makes it plain , that himself : not onely lived a great officer under king darius , but that he continued in that estate to the first year of cyrus , which was not long after , which also was the year of daniels death . as for the age of cyrus we are beholding to tully for it ; who in his first book de divinatione , cites it out of one dionysius , a persian writer , in this manner . the sun ( saith dionysius ) appeared unto cyrus in his sleep , standing at his feet , which , when cyrus thrice endeavoured to take in his hands , the sun still turned aside , and went away : and the magi , who were the most learned men amongst the persians , said that by his thrice offering to take hold of the sun , was portended to him that he should raign thirty years ; which came to pass accordingly : for he lived to the age of seventy years , and began not to raign till he was forty . in the first year of belshazzar , daniel had the vision shewed him of the four beasts , signifying the four monarchies ; and of god delivering over all power , and sovereignty to the son of man , dan. 7. in the third year of belshazzar , the vision of the ram , and goat , foreshewing the destruction of the persian monarchy by alexander the great , and the great misery which antiochus should bring upon the people of god was shewed to daniel , living then at susa , in the province of elam , upon the bank of the river vlai , which environed the castle of susa , and parted the provinces of susa , and elemais , dan. 8. whence we may collect , that at that time the province of susa was not in the hands of the medes and persians , but of the babylonians , under whom daniel then lived . darius the mede , son of cyaxares , or ahasuerus the son of adyages , took upon him the kingdom , which was delivered over to him by cyrus , the conquerer , dan. 5. 31. & 9. 1. the angel , in this first year of his raign , is said to have confirmed , and strengthened him in his kingdom , dan. 11. 1. after which he raigned two years . towards the end of the first year of darius the mede , the seventy years of the babylonish captivity expired , which began under jehoiakim , in the first year of nebuchadnezzar , at which time god promised that they should return into their own country , jer. 29. 10. thus saith the lord , that after seventy years be accomplished at babylon , i will visit you , and perform my good word towards you , in causing you to return to this place . upon consideration of which very time , now so neer approaching , it was , that daniel powred out that most fervent prayer for the remission of his own sins , and of his peoples ; and for that promised deliverance out of their captivity : whereupon the angel gabriel brought him an answer , not onely concerning this , but also for the spiritual deliverance of the church to be wrought at last by the death of the messias , uttering that most famous , and memorable prophesie of the seventy weeks , dan. 9. 12 , &c. the samaritans , by the means of some courtiers about cyrus , whom they had bribed for that purpose , distributed the jews in their building of the temple , ezra 4. 5. whence proceeded that three weeks mourning of the prophet daniel , which fast he begun about the third day of the first moneth , in the third year of cyrus , dan. 10. 1. 4. after which , upon the four and twentieth day of the first moneth , that vision of the kings of persia ; of alexander the great , and his successours , and their kingdoms , was shewed and revealed unto daniel , as he stood upon the bank of hiddikel , or tygris ; all which is contained in the three last chapters of daniel ; which ( as may be collected out of the close thereof ) was the last vision that ever he had , and that but a little before his death . finis . courteous reader , be pleased to take notice that these books following , are printed for , and sold by william miller , at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . hick●s revelation , revealed , folio clares martyrology compleat , with the persecutions of england to the end of queen maries reign , folio . — lives of ten eminent divines , some being as follow ; bishop vsher , dr gouge , dr harris , mr gataker , mr whittaker , &c. and some other famous christians . — life of christ , 4º — life of herod the great , 4º a prospect of hungary , and transylvania , together with an account of the qualities of the inhabitants , the commodities of the countries , the chiefest cities , towns , and strong-holds , rivers , and mountains , with an historycal narration of the wars amongst themselves , and with the turks , continued to this year 1664. as also a brief description of bohemia , austria , bavaria , steirirark , croatia , dalmatia , moravia , and other adjacent countries , contained in a map joyned therewith ; by which map you may know which places are in the power of the turk , and which christians have 4º ctadocks knowledge and practice ; or , a plain discourse of the chief things necessary to be known , believed , and practised in order to salvation ; 4º ford , of baptism , 8º cott●n , on the covenant of grace , 8º culverwell , of assurance , 8º records urinal of physick , 8º ravius oriental grammar , 12º peacocks visitation , 12º dr tuckney's good day well improved , 12º — death disarmed , 12º — balm of gilead , 12º clamor sanguinis , 12º king charles's works , 24º notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33322-e470 his parentage . ninive taken . nebuchadnezzar made king. prophesies of him . his first action . he conquers jehoiakim . his fathers death . he conquers pharaoh necho . he conquers syria . 2 chron. 36. 9. the weak estate of the egyptians . nebuchadnezzar lays a tribute upon jehoiakim . the captivity foretold . jer. 25. 15 , &c. jer. 27. jer. 25. 12 , &c. and their return . jeremy imprisoned . jeheiakim burns the roule . tyre rebelleth against nebuchadnezzar . tyre besieged . isay 23. jer. 25. esek . 26. the difficulty of the work . jehoiakim rebels , and is taken , and slain . jer. 22. 18 , 19. & 36. 30. jeconias made king : and imprisoned . jer. 29. 2. 2 kin. 28. 8 , 16. 2 chron. 36. 10. jer. 24. 1. & 29. 1 , 2. esek . 17. 12. zedekiah is made king. jer. 37. 1. 2 king. 24. 17. jer. 24. 2. babylons destruction foretold . sundry prophesies of jeremy . jer. 51. 59. jer. 27. 8. ananias a false prophet . jer. 28. jer. 28. 15. zedechias rebels . esek . 17. 15 , 17. jerusalem besieged . jer. 32. & 34. jer. 44. egypt a broken staff . jer. 37. 3 , 10. lev. 25. 39 , 40 , &c. jer. 34. jer. 39. jer. 39. jer. 39. 1. & 52. 4. jerusalem taken . zedechias flyes and is taken . and carried to babylon . jer. 34. 3 , &c. 2 king. 25 ▪ 4 , 7. jer. 39. 4 , 7 & 52. 7 , 11. 2 king. 25. 8. jer. 52. 13. with 39. 8. the temple , and city burnt 2 king. 25. 18. jer. 39. 8 , 9. & 52. 14 , 23. 2 chron. 36. 18 , &c. poor people left under gedaliah . jer. 39. 10. jer. 40. 16 jeremy goes to them . jer. 40. 6. gedaliah slain . jer. 41. 2. 2 king. 25. 25. jeremy's counsel rejected . jer. 43. he is carried into egypt , and stoned . nebuchadnezzar conquers divers nations . tyre is taken . the jews enemies threatned . they are destroyed by nebuchadnezzar . isa. 16. 14. egypt attempted by nebuchadnezzar . egypt conquered . carnall confidences . egypt never recovered its strength again . ninive destroyed . see before babylon beautified pensile gardens . nebuchadnezzars golden image . d●n . 2. 31 , &c. his pride . a miracle . dan. 3. 26 , &c. dan. 3. 29. he makes a decree to gods honour . his dream interpreted . he dwels with the beasts . his bodily shape not changed . he is restored to his kingdom . and gives glory to god. gods justice a prophesie . notes for div a33322-e8210 his parentage . his education . his first action in war. evilmerodach is slain . the strength of media . cyrus made generall of the army . he overthrows the babylonians . cyrus his great victories . craesus his victories . the devils subtilty . good counsel neglected . craesus marches against cyrus . a great battel . craesus retreats . cyrus pursues him . and beseiges him in sardis . sardis taken . craesus preserved he should have been burnt , but is saved . cyrus makes him his friend . cyrus invades scythia . his danger . the strength of babylon . babylon fortified by nicotris . cyrus invades babylon . cyrus besieges it . the babylonlans vain hopes . cyrus's stratagem . belshazzars feast . his blasphemy . the writing on the wall. the kings distraction the queen comforts him . daniel brought in . the kings speech to him . daniels answer . he reads , and interprets the writing . cyrus drains euphrates . babylon taken . belshazzar slain . prophesies fulfilled . the greatness of babylon . babylons miserable captivity . cyrus releases the jews . his decree for it . or zorobabel . he restores the vessels of the temple . the jews come to jerusalem . his marriage . his governours . his great army , & victories . cyrus his civil government . his last wars . his death . his epitaph . alexander opens his sepulchre and honours his tomb. cyrus his last words . his issue . his age. some usefull observations . the life & death of the valiant and renowned sir francis drake his voyages and discoveries in the west-indies, and about the world, with his noble and heroick acts / by samuel clark ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1671 approx. 118 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 41 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33326 wing c4533 estc r14030 12335937 ocm 12335937 59780 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33326) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 59780) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 206:19) the life & death of the valiant and renowned sir francis drake his voyages and discoveries in the west-indies, and about the world, with his noble and heroick acts / by samuel clark ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 71, [4] p. : port. printed for samuel miller ..., london : 1671. advertisements: p. [1]-[4] at end. reproduction of original in harvard university libraries. imperfect: t.p. inlaid; portrait (engraved by r. vaughan) lacking on film. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng drake, francis, -sir, 1540?-1596. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-05 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2005-05 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the life & death of the valiant , and renowned sir francis drake , his voyages and discoveries in the west-indies , and about the world , with his noble and heroick acts. by samuel clark late minister of bennet fink , london . london , printed for simon miller , at the star , at the west end of s. pauls , 1671. the life and death of sir francis drake , with his voyages into the west-indies , and about the world ; and other his valiant actions . he died , anno christi . 1595. this francis drake was born neer unto south tavistock in devonshire of mean parents . his godfather was francis russel , afterwards earl of bedford , who gave him his name of francis. his father in the reign of king henry the eighth , was called in question for religion , by reason of the six articles set forth by the king against the protestants , whereby he was feign to shift his habitation , and to retire into kent . but after the death of king henry , in the time of king edward the sixth , he obtained a place in the navy royal to read divine service : and after a while he was ordained deacon , and made vicar of the church of vpnor upon the river of medway . yet continuing poor ( the place being of small value ) he put forth this his son to serve a neighbor mariner that traded with a small barke into france and zeland , who brought him up in the mariners art , and by reason of his ingenuity , and activity , took such liking to him , that ( being a bachelor ) when he died , he bequeathed unto him his bark . shortly after , this francis drake , hearing of the preparations which were made by sir john hawkins ▪ for a voyage , anno christi ▪ 1567. he sold his bark , and joyned himself with him , which voyage proving disasterous , at s. john de vllva , he lost all he had , and hardly brought himself back . our drake hereupon was forced to betake himself to his mariners practice to repair his losses , by which , serving in a man of war , he got good store of mony , whereupon he made a second voyage into the spanish west-indies to recover there what he had formerly lost , and with the ship of war , called the dragon , and another ship , none knowing his intentions but his own consorts , in the year 1572 , on whitsunday eve , being may 24 th . himself being captain of the admiral , a ship of seventy tuns , and his brother john drake captain of the vice-admiral called the swan , of twenty five tuns , having in both of them of men and boys seventy three , all voluntiers , he so divided them that they were forty seven in one ship , & twenty six in the other . these ships he furnished excellently with victuals , and apparel for a whole year ; providing also store of all manner of ammunition , artillery , artificers stuff , and tools , and whatsoever was requisite for such a man of war , in such an attempt : but especially he had provided five nimble pinnaces , made at plimouth , which being taken asunder , were stored aboard his ships , and ready to be set up as occasion served ; with these he set sail from the sound of plimouth , intending for nombre de dios in the west-indies . the wind was fair and favourable , so that within twelve dayes they had sight of the madara , and canary islands , yet they never cast anchor , nor made any stay for twenty five days after their setting forth ; at which time they saw the island of guadalupe , one of the west indie islands , and the next morning they entred between dominica and guadalupe , and landed on the south side of dominica , where they remained three days to refresh their men , and to take in fresh water , whereof there was plenty . the third day in the afternoon they set sail for the continent , or terra firma ; and the fifth day after they had fight of sancta martha , from which they steared their course towards port phesant ( so named by captain drake in his former voyage , by reason of the great store of those fowls in that place ) and within six days after they safely arrived in that bay . here did captain drake give order to his brother what to do in his absence , and well manning his boats , went to the shore , where , upon a great oak he found a plate of lead nailed , having in it this inscription . captain drake , if you happen to come to this port , make hast away . for the spaniards you here met with the last year have betrayed this place , and taken away all that you left here , &c. your loving friend john garret of plimouth . but notwithstanding this advertisment captain drake meant not to depart from this port ( which was so fit for his purpose ) till he had set his pinnaces together which he brought with him in his ships . and for his own , and his mens security , whilst the carpenters were employed about that work , he made a kind of a fort by the water side , by felling great trees , and laying them one upon another . the next day after their arrival , came in also into that port an english bark of the isle of wight of sir edward horseys , whereof james rawse was captain , and john overy master , with thirty men ; these brought in with them a spanish carvel of sivil , being sent with advise to nombre de dios , and also a shallop , both which they had taken by the way . and captain rawse , understanding the design of captain drake , desired to joyn with them , and upon articles agreed on , he was admitted . within seven days the pinnaces were fitted , and furnished for service , and other businesses dispatched , so that setting sail in the morning toward nombre de dios , they held on their course till they came to the isles of pines upon the third day ; at which place they found two frigates of nombre de dios , lading planks and timber from thence . the negroes in those frigats informed them of the state of the town ; and told them that some souldiers were daily looked for from the governour of panama to defend the town of nombre de dios against the symerons , who were blacks that formerly had fled from their spanish masters by reason of their cruelty , and were by this time grown to a nation under two kings , who had almost surprised it about six weeks before . captain drake , having learned what he could of them , set these negroes on shore , that they might go to their countrey-men the symerons , and to prevent any notice that they might give to nombre de dios of his approach ; & so hasted his going thither . for which end he disposed of all his companies , leaving the three ships and carvel with captain rawse , and chose into his pinnaces ( making the shallop one ) fifty three of his own company , and twenty of captain rawse's : providing fit arms for them : viz. six targets , six firepikes , twelve pikes , twenty four muskets and calievers , sixteen bows , six partizans , two drums , and two trumpets . then leaving their company , they arrived at the island of catavaas , where landing early in the morning , captain drake there trained his men , and delivered them their several arms , which hitherto he had kept safe in good casks , encouraging them to the enterprise by setting before them the weakness of the town , being unwalled , the unexpectedness of their coming and the great richer , and honor that was to be gained if they effected it . and in the afternoon he set sail for nombre de dios , and before sun-set , gat as far as rio francisco : from whence , keeping close to the shore that they might not be discovered by the watch-house , they came within two leagues of the point of the bay , where he caused them to strike a hull , and to cast out their graplers , till it was dark ; when night was coming , setting sail , and rowing hard and silently , they recovered the point of the harbour , purposing not to attempt the town till day-breake . but captain drake hearing that some of his men began to talk of the difficulty and danger of the enterprise , to put by these conceits , he tooke the opportunity of the rising moon to perswade them that it was day , so that they got to the town an hour before the day brake . in the harbour they found a spanish ship of sixty tuns , newly come in , laden with canary wines and other commodities , which spying so many pinnaces , sent his boat presently a shoar to give the town warning ; which captain drake perceiving , cut betwixt her and the town , and forced her to go to the other side of the bay : so that he landed his men without impeachment . vpon the platform they found six pieces of ordnance ready mounted , some halfe , some whole culverines . these they presently dismounted , and the town tooke the alarm , which they were the readier to do , because they were oft disquieted by the symerons , who caused the great bell to be rung out , and drums run up and down the town . captain drake , according to the directions he had given before , left twelve men to keep the pinnaces , that he might assure a safe retreat , if need should be , and before he would enter the town he thought fit to view the mount , on the east side , where , as he was informed , they had planted ordnance to scower all about the town ; therefore leaving half his men at the foot of the mount , himself with the other half , speedily marched up to the top , where finding no guns , they as speedily descended ; and appointing his brother , with john oxenham , and sixteen of his men to go about behind the kings treasure-house , to enter the east-end of the market-place , himself with the rest , passed up the broad-street with sound of drum , and trumpet . the fire-pikes in both the companies affrighted the enemy , and gave light to the english , whilst the inhabitants stood amazed at the strange sight , and hearing drums and trumpets sounding in sundry places , judged the english to be far more than they were . yet by reason of the time spent in marching up and down the mount , the souldi●rs and inhabitants of the town had put themselves in arms neer to the governors house , & not far from the gate of the town , which was only one , leading towards panama , meaning ( as it seemed ) either to shew their valour in the governors sight , or , if need were , to have the better opportunity for their flight . and to make shew of a greater number of shot than they had , they had hung lines with lighted matches overthwart the end of the market-place , and at the approach of the english they gave them a volley of shot , yet levelling so low that the bullets oft grazed on the ground . the english stood not to answer them in the same kind ; but having once discharged their guns , and feathered with their arrows , they came to the push of pike , and their fire-pikes being well armed did them notable service : and with the butt ends of their guns , and other short weapons ( captain drakes brother and his company entring at the same time another way ) they charged them so furiously , that the spaniards threw down their weapons and ran away . and in the pursuit , and return of the english , many of them were wounded by the enemies weapons which lay very thick and cross one another . at their return they made a stand near the midst of the market-place , whence captain drake sent some of his men to stay the ringing of the bell : but the church being strongly built and fast shut , they could not get in without firing it , which captain drake would not suffer , and having taken two or three spaniards in their flight , he commanded them to conduct them to the governours house , where they ordinarily unladed their mules that brought the treasure from panama . but though the silver was kept there , yet the gold , pearl , and jewels was from thence carried to the king treasure-house which stood not far off . at the coming of the english to the governors house , they found the gate open , a candle lighted upon the top of the stairs , and a fair gennet ready sadled for the governor ; by means of which light , they saw a huge heap of silver in that nether room , being a pile of silver bars of about 70 foot in length , 10 foot in breadth , and 12 foot in heigth , each bar being near 40 pound in weight . yet did captain drake straitly command his men not to meddle with any of it , but to stand to their arms , because the town was full of people , and in the kings treasure-house , nearer the water , there was more gold and jewels than all their 4 pinnaces could carry , which he intended they should presently break open . no sooner were the english returned to their guard but a report was brought them that their pinnaces were in danger of being taken , and that if they staied till day they would be opprest with multitudes both of souldiers and townsmen : wherefore captain drake sent his brother , and john oxenham to the water side to know the truth , who indeed found their men much affrighted by reason that they saw great companies of the spaniards running up and down the town ( which was as big as plimouth ) with lighted matches , which also sometimes shot at them . presently after a violent shower of rain powred down so vehemently that before the english could get the shelter of a penthouse , some of their bow-strings were wet , and their match and powder spoiled , which before they could renew , some of them were muttering about the strength of the enemy , which captain drake overhearing , said , i have brought you to the very mouth of the treasure of the world , and if you go away without it , you can blame no body but your selves . the storm ( which lasted about half an hour ) being ended , captain drake , desiring to put these fears out of his mens heads , and to allow the enemy no longer respite to gather themselves together , stept forward , commanding his brother and some others to break open the kings treasure-house , and the rest to guard the market-place till the business was dispatched . but as he stept forward his strength and fight , and speech failed him by reason of abundance of blood which he had lost out of a wound received in his leg at the first encounter , which indeed was so much , when they looked after it , that they thought it impossible for one man to loose . insomuch as they which were before most forward , began now to prefer their captains life before that vast treasure : and therefore having recovered him with some hot water , and bound up his wound with a scarf that stopt the bleeding , they intreated him to be content to go with them aboard , that his wound might be better searched and drest . this he would by no means be perswaded to , knowing that it would be impossible , after such a respite to return to effect the work they came for , thinking it more honorable for himself there to die than to leave so high an enterprise unperformed . yet some of them having already gotten some good booty , by force mingled with fair words , carried him away to his pinnace , judging that by his life they might recover wealth sufficient , but if they lost him , they should hardly recover their own home . thus embarquing by break of day , having ( besides the captain ) many men wounded , though none slain but one trumpeter , whilst the chyrurgeons were busie in dressing them , before they departed the harbor , they took the said ship of wines to cheer up their men : but before they had got her out of the haven , the spaniards had remounted one of their culverins , and made a shot at them , which yet hindred them not from carrying away the ship to the isle of victuals , which lies without the bay westward about a league off the town , where they staid two days to cure their wounded and to refresh themselves in those pleasant gardens , abounding with all sort of dainty roots , and fruits , besides great plenty of poultrey , and other fowls , no less strange than delicate . presently after their arrival there , came a proper , and well spoken gentleman to captain drake , indeed to view in what state they were , but protesting that he came of his meer good will to see the captain for that he had undertaken so incredible an enterprize with so few men : adding , that at first they suspected them to be french , from whom they could expect no mercy ; but when they perceived by their arrows that they were english , their fears were the less , because they knew that though they took their treasure , yet they would not be cruel to their persons . he told him also that the governor had consented to his coming ; yea , had directly sent him , because there were some in town that said , they knew the english captain , who the two last years had been upon their coast , and had always used their persons civily . he therefore desired to know whether it was the same captain drake or no ? whether the english arrows were poisoned with which their men were wounded ? how their wounds might be cured ? and lastly , whether they wanted victuals , or other necessaries , with which the governor was ready to furnish them so far as he durst ? captain drake ( though he took him for a spy ) yet used him courteously , and answered to his demands , that he was the same drake , that they meant . that it was never his manner to poison his arrows . that their wounded might be cured by ordinary chyrurgery : and that he could sufficiently supply all his wants in that island . adding , that he wanted nothing but some of that special commodity , which that country yielded , to satisfie himself and his company . he advised the governor therefore to be vigilant , for that before he departed , he would ( by gods leave , and assistance ) share with them in some of their treasure . to this the gentleman replied , that if he might move the question without offence , what was the reason that being possessed of the town they should so soon leave it wherein there was above 360 tun of silver , and much more gold in value , in the kings treasure-house ; capt. drake told him the true cause of their retreat , & how unwillingly he was carried aboard . the gentleman acknowledged that he had no less cause in departing than he had shewed valor in attempting . thus after fair entertaiment , and some gifts bestowed upon him by captain drake , after dinner he was dismissed , & protesting that he was never so much honoured by any in his life . after his departure , a negro that had fled to them , being examined , informed them how they might have gold and silver enough , by means of the symerons , to whom though himself was hateful because he had betraied them to the spaniards , yet if captain drake would protect him , he would adventure his life to serve him therein . this gave cause of further consultation , and because the island where they were was neither safe nor healthy , the next morning they set sail for the isle of pinos ( or port plenty ) where they had left their ships . by the way captain drake sent his brother , and one ellis hixon to the westward to search the river cagro , which he had discovered the year before , desiring to have further knowledge of it , because it tended southward within six leagues of panama , upon which river , at a town called venta cruz ▪ they used to imbark their treasures that by mules was brought from panama , and so to send it by water to nombre de dios. this cost them three days rowing to get as far as venta cruz , but they came back in a day and a night . when captain drake came to his ships , capt. rawse suspecting that they could not now safely continue upon that coast being thus discovered , was willing to depart , and capt. drake was as willing to dismiss him ; wherefore aug. 7. taking his leave , he left them in the aforesaid isle , where they had remained five or 6 days . after which , having put all things in readiness , capt. drake resolved with his two ships , and three pinnaces to go to carthagena , and six days after he came to anchor with his ships between the islands of charestra , and s. bernards , and himself led the three pinnaces about the island into the harbor of carthagena , where they found a frigate at anchor , aboard which was only one old man , who told them that the rest of his company was gone a shore to fight about a mistress , telling capt. drake also that a little before , there speedily passed by a pinnace , calling to him and asking whether there had not lately been there some english , and frenchmen ? and being told that there had not , he hasted away ; after which he saw divers small ships , bringing themselves under the castle . capt. drake , farther learned by him that within the next point , rode a great ship of syvil , that being unloaden , was the next morning bound for s. domingo : wherefore taking this old man with him , he rowed to that ship and with his pinnaces presently boarded her , though with some difficulty by reason of her height . as soon as they had entred they threw down their gates , and spardecks to prevent the spaniards from hurting them with their close fights ; who seeing the english possessed of their ship , stowed themselves all in hold , except 2 or 3 that were before the beete ; then seeing no further danger , they cut her cable at half , & with their pinnaces towed her out from the island , right before the town , yet without danger of their great shot . the town taking the alarm , rung out their bells , shot off 30 great guns , and drew their horse and foot , with their shot , if they could , to hinder their going out . the next morning capt. drakes ships took two frigates , who came from nombre de dios to carthagena with letters of advise , to certifie them what captain drake had done there , and therefore to wish them to stand upon their guard. capt. drake now considering that he was discovered in two of the chiefest places of all that coast , yet resolved not to depart till he had found the symerons , and made a good voyage : but this requiring length of time , he resolved to burn one of his ships , and to make the other his store-house , that so his pinnaces might be thorowly manned . but knowing how loth his company would be to part with either of their ships , being both so good sailors , and so well furnished , he sent for the carpenter out of the swan , and taking him into his cabin , he charged him privately to go down into the well of the ship , and to bore three holes as neer to the keel as he could , and then to set something before the holes , that the issuing in of the water might not be heard . the carpenter being dismaid with this command , desired to know the cause why he would sink so good a ship , new , and strong : adding that if his brother , master , and other company should know it , they would surely kill him . then did captain drake tell him his reasons for it , promising that it should not be known till all of them were glad of it : and so he did it accordingly . the next morning capt. drake would in his pinnace go a fishing , and calling for his brother in the swan , would have him go with him , who rising suddenly , said that he would follow him presently . capt. drake perceiving that the work was done , asked why their bark was so deep ? whereupon his brother sent one down to know whether there were any water in the ship ? the steward going down , was up to the wast in water , and cryed out that the ship was full of water . hereupon some ran to the pump , and others to search out the leak . but notwithstanding all their pains and diligence they could neither clear her of water , nor find the leak . then capt. drake advised that she should be burnt that the enemy might never recover her , and to satisfie them ( who were very unwilling ) he made his brother captain of the admiral , and placed the master of the swan with him , and himself would go in his pinnace : then did every one take out what they lacked , and liked , and captain drake had what he desired , and men enough for his pinnaces . the next morning they set sail for the sound of darrien , which in 5 days they recovered , and then retiring into a place out of all trade , they reposed themselves privately for 15 days , that the enemy might think them quite gone from the coast . during which time some built them houses : others exercised themselves to shoot at buts : others trimmed the pinnaces to make them the sitter for sailing , and rowing : others provided fresh victuals of fish , fowl , hogs , deer , conies , &c. whereof there was great plenty . then captain drake leaving his ship with his brother , took two of the pinnaces to go to rio grand . by the way , seeing on the land great store of cattle , captain drake contenting them for their pains , the indians furnished him with as much provision of them as he desired . the same day about three a clock , they entred rio grand , rowing up the stream till dark night , but the current was so strong that they gat but two leagues all that time ; that night they had a terrible storm with thunder and lightning , after which they were extreamly troubled with muskitos ( like our gnats ) that they could get little rest . the next morning early they passed up the river , meeting none till three in the afternoon , and then they spied a canow with two indians fishing : and about five a clock , they spied some houses of the spaniards , to which when they came , the inhabitants were fled , where they found store of bacon , cheese , sweet-meats , conserves , and sugar ; with these they loaded their pinnaces , and so returned back again down the river ; at the mouth whereof , they cleansed their pinnaces , and steered westward till they came to their ship , and company , and by the way they took two frigates well stored with live hogs , hens , and maiz , which ( dismissing the men ) they kept for their own provision . yea their store which then , and afterwards they took was such , that they relieved the symerons , and two french ships that were in extreme want . during their absence , captain john drake in his pinnace went into the main , and espying some symerons , had dealt so effectually with them , that leaving two of his men with their captain , he gave him two symerons , agreeing to meet again the next day . these two being intelligent men , declared to captain drake , how glad they were of his coming , knowing him to be an enemy to the spaniards , and that their captain and company would stay for him at the mouth of rio diego . captain drake having consulted about the business , resolved to take his brother , and the two symerons and with his two pinnaces to go to the said river , giving order that the rest of his fleet should follow him the next morning , because there was a place both of great safety and plenty . when they arrived there they found the symerons according as they had promised , where after mutual kindnesses , they took in two more of the symerons , appointing to meet them and others of their country-men at rio guana . in the mean time captain drakes ship was pittifully shaken with a great tempest ; but having trimed her , they brought her safe into the channel , and there moored her . the symerons coming ( as they had appointed ) captain drake asked them how they could furnish him with some of the spaniards gold , and silver , they answered , that they had taken store from the spaniards not for love of it , but to despite them , which they had sunk in rivers , which they could not now recover because the rivers were high : and the spaniards in these rainy months used not to carry their treasure by land. captain drake to entertain his company for these five months , commanded all his ordnance and provisions a shoar , making a fort for their safety , and by the help of the symerons , raised two large houses for all his company . in the mean time , captain drake leaving his brother to look to those affairs , with three pinnaces went againe for carthagena , where when they arrived they let fall their grappers between the island of gardens , and the main . the governor sent to know why he stayd so long upon their coast ? he answered , to traffique with them , having tin , pewter , cloth , &c. which they needed . the governor replyed , that the king had forbidden them to trade with any , except for powder and shot of which if he had store , he would be his merchant ? captain drake answered that he came to exchange his commodities for silver & gold , and meant not to return without it . here he took two frigates , whereof he sunk the one , and burned the other , not being able to man them and after a while , being out of hope of any purchase there , much of their victuals being spent , and spoiled , they put forth to sea though the weather was very stormy . many days they sailed and could get no provision , the westernly winds not suffering them to return to their ship : at last when all their provisions were almost spent , and they hopeless , they espied a frigate , which proved spanish ; her they pursued , and so soon as the weather would suffer them , boarded and took , wherein they found store of provision , which they took , as sent them by god : after this they landed on the main , and by setting the spaniards lately taken at liberty , they procured more provisions from some indians that were under a spanish governor . presently after many of capt. drakes men fell sick , yet it pleased god that none died but only a quarter master , he was also a very good marriner , and so at last they returned to their ship , where they were entertained with the heavy news of the death of captain john drake , and another , both slain as they attempted the boarding of a frigate , presently after the departing of the pinnaces from them . here did captain drake continue for a month , keeping close that they might not be discovered , during which time there fell a sickness amongst his men whereof joseph drake , another of his brothers , died , and some others , at last the symerons brought him word that for certain the spanish fleet was come to nombre de dios : yet did he send forth the lyon to make further discovery , which soon tooke a frigate laden with maiz , hens , and pompions , which assured them of their arrival . then did he after advice taken prepare all things for his journey by land to panama , and having now buried twenty eight of his men , he left ellis hixon with his ship and other company , giving charge that they should not believe any messenger that should come in his name , except they saw his hand writing . and so upon shrove-teusday , accompanied with 48 men , whereof 18 only were english , the rest symerons , he began his journey , every one besides his arms , carrying much victuals , and what was wanting by the way , the symerons with their arrows provided from time to time . about the midst of his journey they came to a very high mountain , upon the top whereof was a goodly tree which when he had ascended , he saw from thence the south sea , whereupon he besought of god that of his goodness he would giue him life and leave once to sail in an english ship in those seas , with which resolution he acquainted john oxenham , who presently protested that unless he beat him from his company , he ( by gods grace ) would attend him in that voyage . at last they came into a champion country where , as they passed over some hills , they saw panama five or six times a day , and the last day they saw the ships riding in the road. coming within a league of panama they went into a grove wherein they might lie safely undiscovered neer the highway that leads from thence to nombre de dios. thence he sent a symeron , apparelled like the blacks of panama to learn the certain night , and time of the night , when the treasure was to come by . he quickly brought back word that the treasurer of lima was that night to come by with 14 mules , whereof 8 were laden with gold , one with jewels , and the rest with silver ; upon this notice they presently marched till they came within two leagues of venta cruz ; and here captain drake disposed his men , half of one side of the way with himself , and half on the other side with john oxenham . they had not lain there above an hour before they heard the recoes coming . and though all were charged not to stir till a fit time , yet one robert pike , having drunk aqua vita too freely , hearing a cavalier ride by , starts up to see who it was , whereby discovering himself , the cavalier galloped away to inform the recoes of some danger which he apprehended , and perswaded them to stop their mules , and to send before them those which were laden only with victuals , which accordingly was done : and when these came , they seized on them , amongst which they found only two horse-load of silver , and were told , that being discovered , before day they would have all the forces of city , and country come upon them : whereupon capt. drake being thus disappointed of his hopes , resolved rather to march by the way of venta cruz , though it was dangerous , than to return by so long and tedious a way as he came , the symerons promising to stand by him in all dangers . so having refreshed his men with victuals , whereof they had plenty , they took their journey towards venta cruz , and when they came neer , they were encountred by a company of souldiers , who having discharged a full volley of shot upon them , wherein they hurt some , and wounded one mortally , the english returned them the like both with their shot and arrows , and so ran upon them with intent to come to handy blows : but the spaniards fled most of them into a wood by , from whence they shot at them , wounding some , and killing a symeron ; then did capt. drake with his men enter the town ; where some got some good pillage , and so hastened away , the spaniards not daring to pursue them : they passed on thorow many dangers and difficulties to their ship and company , where they were received with great joy , though many were much troubled for loss of the gold. then , taking further counsel , he sent john oxenham in the bear to the eastward to take some ships laden with victuals , which at that time used to go to nombre de dios , and himself in the minion went westward to see if he could light upon any ships carrying treasure towards the fleet . the minion about the cabezas met with a frigate wherein was some gold , and had a genoway pilate in her , who , being well intreated by capt. drake , informed him that there was a frigate in veragua ( vvhence they came ) ready to come forth in vvhich there vvas above a million of gold , profering himself to conduct them thorovv the flats into the harbor vvhere she lay : but vvhen they came thither they found that they vvere discovered , and the vvind changing from east to west , they vvere forced to turn back , and shortly after they met vvith the bear vvhich had taken a frigate vvith some store of provisions in her : vvhich being a nevv ship , capt. drake made her a man of war , and vvith her and the beare sailed tovvards cativaas — not far from vvhence they met vvith a french man of war vvhich vvas in great distress for vvant of vvater , and victuals , vvhom he supplied ; after vvich he took 20 of the french men , 15 english , and some symerons , and leaving both his ships in a safe road he manned his frigate and tvvo pinnaces , and vvent tovvard rio francisco , vvhere for vvant of vvater he left his frigate commanded by robert doble , requiring that they should not attempt any chase till his return . in rio francisco he landed his men , charging them in the pinnaces to be there the fourth day after vvithout fail , and so vvith his men he marched vvith great silence tovvards the high vvay vvhich leadeth betvveen panama , and nombre de dios : and coming vvithin a mile of it , they staid and refreshed themselves : and the next morning there came by three recoes laden vvith neer 30 tun of gold and silver : these they seized on though guarded vvith souldiers , so that there vvas some shot exchanged , by which the french capt. was wounded , and one symeron slain : then did the spaniards fly , and the other loaded themselves with gold , and buried about 15 tun of silver , and so retired the same way they came : but a french man being overloaden with gold and wine , lost himself in the woods , and being taken by the spaniards , discovered to them where the silver was hid . when capt. drake came back to the river of francisco where ( according to order ) he expected to meet with his pinnaces , instead of them he discovered seven spanish pinnaces which had been searching all the coast for him : this made him suspect that they had taken and spoiled his pinnaces , whereupon he resolved with 3 or 4 others to make a raft of trees upon which they would adventure to put to sea to seek their ship : by the way they sate up to the middle in water , by reason of which , and the parching heat of the sun their skins were much fretted . but it pleased god that after six hours , they spied their two pinnaces coming towards them to their no small joy . but the pinnaces not seeing the raft , ran under a covert behind the point , whereupon the captain and company gat ashore , and ran over land to them , who received them with great rejoycings ; and so they rowed to rio francisco where he took in the rest of his company and all their treasure , and so hasted back to his frigate , and then to his ship , where he divided the silver in even portions between the french and english. a while after , having set all things in a readiness , they went out to sea in the frigate , together with the french ship , and capt. drake ordered 12 of his own men , and 16 of the symerons , to go back and see what was become of the french captain , and what of the hid treasure they could recover . these he set on shoar at rio francisco , where he met with one of the two french men that staid with their captain , who told them that presently after their departure the spaniards overtook them , and seized upon the captain and the other , himself escaping by flight , and throwing away his camag , and a box of jewels that he might run the faster : he told them also that the spaniards had searched so narrowly for the treasure that was hidden that he belived all was gone . yet captain drake would needs have the men go , who coming thither , found that all the earth for a mile compass had been turned up , yet lost they not all their labour , but returned safe bringing with them thirteen bars of silver , and some quoits of gold , with which they embarked and returned with joy to their frigate . now did they think of returning home having made their voyage , but they wanted a ship to carry their victuals in their return , wherefore going towards carthagena they met with a frigate , which they took , laden with maiz , hens , hogs , & hony : the men they set on shore , and took the bark with them , and so returned to the cabezas , where they fitted their frigates , and stored them , burning the pinnaces and giving the iron-work to the symerons ; he also looked up some silk and linnen which he sent to their wives . pedro seeing him take out of a trunk a rich cymeter which the french captain had given him , he so fell in love with it , that he would needs give four quoits of gold for it , and another to one francis tucker , who was to move the business . captain drake yielded though something unwillingly : yet the gold he would not take to himself but cast it into the general adventure , and so returned home-words . by the way they touched at cape s. anthony , where in one night they took 250 turtles , and many of their eggs which did them good service , and so with a prosperous voyage , thorow gods mercy , they came safe to plimouth on a sabbath in the forenoon , just at sermon time , aug. 9. 1573. and the news of his coming being carried to his friends in the church did so prevail with them , that few were left with the preacher , all hasting to see him , and gods goodness in his safe return . of his voyage about the world. captain drake having in his former voyage had a sight of the south sea , he was restless in his desires to sail in an english bottom upon it : yet was he for some years hindred , partly thorow envy of some at home , and partly thorow employment abroad into ireland under walter earl of essex , to whom he did much noble service both by sea and land. yet against the year 1577 , he procured a commission from the queen , and with the help of divers friends , adventurers , he fitted himself with five ships . the pellican , admiral : of 100 tun burden : himself the captain . the elizabeth , vice-admiral , of 80 tuns : captain john winter . the marigold , of 30 tun : john thomas captain . the swan , of 50 tun : john chester captain . the christopher , a pinnace of 15 tun : thomas moon captain . these ships had in them 264 able men , and were well furnished with all necessary provisions : and had some pinnaces ready framed , stowed abroad , ready to be set up when occasion served . he had also skilful musicians , rich furniture , the vessels for his table , and some for his kitchin of pure silver , and divers other sorts of curious workmanship , to shew the riches and magnificence of his country . being thus furnished , they set sail from plymouth , nov. 15. 1577. but the wind coming contrary , they were forced to put into falmouth : and to repair dammages , they were forced to stay till decemb. 13. the first place they touched at , was the isle of mogadore within the dominion of the king of fess. from whence they departed , decemb. 31. to cape barbas , and after they had refreshed themselves there for six days and stored themselves with fish , they set sail for cape verde , and touched at the isle of maio , a very fruitful place , where they found store of figs , coco-nuts , plantanes , great heards of goats , and flocks of wild hens . from hence they passed by the isle of s. jagô , and came to the isle of fogo , in which is a steep hill of about 18 miles to the top , wherein is a fiery furnace , which four times a day sends forth flames & abundance of pumice-stones , the rest of the island is fruitful and inhabited by portugals . two leagues off is another island called brava abounding with trees , ever green , fruits , and other commodities : as figs , cocoes , plantans , oranges , lemons , citrons , &c but the sea is so deep about it that there is no anchoring . at cape verde they took in fresh water , and feb. the second , set forwards for the straights to pass into the south-sea . by the way they came to the coast of brasile , and passed on south-ward to the river of plate , where they all met , and not finding a convenient harbor there , they passed on till may 18. 1578. where , in another bay they came to an anchor . here captain drake unloaded the swan , and brake her to pieces that he might bring his men into a neerer compass , and neer hereto were some islands upon which they took as many sea-calves , and several sorts of fowl as they pleased : and so having taken in such provisions as they needed , june 3. they set sail from thence , and june 12. came into another bay , where they discharged the christopher and laid her up . june 19. they found here the ship which they had lost long before in a storm : and so they entred port s. jalian to refresh their wearied men , and to cherish them who in their absence had sustained much misery . here captain drake and some others going a shore were assaulted by the natives , called pentagons from their huge stature : these slew two of his men , but one of them being slain , the rest fled , and captain drake returned to his ships . whilst they remained here , there was a conspiracy discovered , a gentleman in the company having designed to murther the general , and to overthrow the voyage : this being proved against him before a council of war , he at last confessed it , and being therefore condemned to die , he was put to his choice , whether he would be set ashore amongst the natives , or sent into england to answer it before the queen and council , or whether he would be executed there : he chose the last , and having prepared himself for death , had his head cut off . here the general discharged the mary , a portugal prize , because she was leaky , and so having wooded , watered and trimmed his ships , having now only three ships remaining , aug. 17. they departed setting their course for the straights , and changed the name of his own ship from the pelicane to the golden hind . and in their passage thorow the straights they came to a fair and fruitful island , where some of them going a shore with the general they took possession of it in her majesties name , & called it elizabeth island . here they found on other islands , many penguins , of which in one day they killed 3000 , which they found to be good and wholsome food . this passage was very difficult in regard of many turnings , and various winds . sept. 6. they entred into the south-sea , the straight being about 150 leagues in length , in some places broader , and in other narrower : their entrance into this sea was sept. 7. presently after which , they met with a terrible tempest which continued long , insomuch as sept. 30. the marigold was separated from them whereof john thomas was captain , which they could never after meet with . and octob. 7. in a sore storm the lost their vice-admiral , the elizabeth , which being weary of these troubles , returned thorow the straights , and went for england whither they came the year following . the admiral , now left alone , was driven to the fifty fifth degree of south latitude , where amongst islands , they refreshed themselves for two days , and by the means of some herbs they found there , they recovered their health . presently after they encountred with another dreadful storm which made them despair of safety , or rather the former renewed , which lasted full 52 days : in which time the men were so tired out , and decayed in health , as made them run again amongst those islands , where they met with three days breathing , and provided such things as they wanted . octob. 30. the storm ( thorow gods mercy ) being turned into a calm , they shaped their course towards the coast of peru , which proved very mountainous and barren , without water and wood except some places inhabited by the spaniards , wherefore they ran off again to an island called mucho , which they found to be fruitful and well stored with maiz , sheep , and other cattel . here he intended to water , and take in provision , but the treacherous indians killed two of his men on shore , and with their arrows wounded all the men that were with him in the boat , and himself was very dangerously wounded under the eye . hereupon the general set sail again for the main to get water , and fresh victuals for his weak and wounded men , and they came to an anchor in philips bay , whence he sent a boat for discovery , which brought back an indian whom they took as he was fishing : by his means they gat some small relief , but that would not serve turn , wherefore a captain of the indians , being pleased with their gifts , and courteous usage , conducted them to another place where they had a plentiful supply of what their necessities required . there also they met with a spanish ship wherein they found some fine gold of baldivia , and a great cross of gold beset with emeralds , and a god of the same metal nailed to it : of this burden they eased the ship . then being very desirous to meet with their lost ships , they sought out an harbor where they might trim their ship , and set up their shallop , to enable them to search every creek for them . from the first place they came to they were driven by the spaniards with the death of one of their men : but decemb. 20. they met with a place wherein they did their intended work . and after the pinnace was fitted , himself with some others went to seek for their ships , till the wind forced them back again , and then with their ship they proceeded in their voyage . as they sailed along , they came to a place called tarapaca , where landing to seek fresh water , they found a spaniard asleep , with 13 bars of silver lying by him , weighing about 4000 spanish ducats : of these they eased him , and returned to their boat. landing in another place they met a spaniard driving eight peruvian sheep that carried in bags about 800 weight of fine silver , which they also took along with them . a little farther they traded with some indians to whom they gave knives , beads , and such trifles , and received by exchange many good things that they stood in need of ; and amongst others some of those peruvian sheep , whose heighth and length was equal to a pretty cow , and their strength exceeding their stature . they have necks like camels ; their wool is exceeding fine , their flesh good meat ; and they supply the room of horses both for burden , and travel . in the province of cusco , the common ground , wheresoever it 's taken up , in every hundred pound weight of earth , yields 25 s. of pure silver , after the rate of five shillings an ounce . from thence feb. 7. they came to the port town of arica , where , in two barks , they found forty and odd bars of silver , each weighing 20 pounds , of which they eased them . and as they passed on they met with another bark laden with linnen , some of which they took for their own use . feb. 15. they came to lima , in which port were 30 spanish ships , yet they entred and cast anchor all night in the midst of them . here they heard of a ship wherein were 1500 bars of silver , besides silks , linnen , and a chest full of royals of plate : as also of another ship loaden with gold , and silver for panama : hence therefore they hasted next morning endeavouring to overtake that gallant ship , called cacafuego , which was gone from lima 14 days before them . march first , they fell with cape francisco , where about midday they descried a ship a head of them , which was that they looked for : but by the way , they had taken a ship , laden with wine : and another , laden with tacklings , wherein they found 80 l. weight of gold . this cacafuego ( or evil sailer ) they took , and before they left her , a boy of her own , named her cacaplata . in her they found store of fruits , conserves , sugars , meal , &c. besides a quantity of jewels and precious stones : 13 chests of royals of plate ; 8 pound-weight of gold : 26 tuns of uncoined silver , 2 large silver and gilt bowls , valued in all to 360 thousand pezoes , which was the cause of her slow sailing : for these commodities they gave the master a little linnen , and such other things , and so dismissed him , to go on his voyage with more speed . march 16. being now quite out of hope of meeting with their lost ships , they came to the isle of caines , and anchored in a fresh river , where they spent some days in taking in wood , water , and other necessaries : and in their passage they met with another ship laden with china silk , china dishes , and a falcon of gold with a great emerald set in his breast . april 15. anno 1578. they came into the harbor of guatuleo , inhabited with spaniards , with whom they had some trading , and received of them many things which they needed , especially bread : and so being sufficiently provided of necessaries , they left the coast of america , yet not forgeting to take with them a pot of about a bushel in bigness , full of royals of plate , and a chain of gold , and some jewels which they met with in the town . april 16. they set their course directly into the sea , which they continued to june third till they came into the forty second degree of north latitude , where they met with such a strange change from heat to cold that much impaired the health of many of them . this much discouraged many of them , and made them despair of finding any passage that way ; yet would not the general be disheartened , but cheered them up by comfortable speeches of the divine providence , and of gods care over his children out of the scriptures : adding thereto his own cheerful example , stirring them up to endure some short extremity to have the speedier comfort , and a little trouble to have the greater glory , which made them resolve to see the uttermost of what good was to be done that way . june 5. they were forced to run in with the shoar by reason of contrary winds ; the road was bad , and dangerous by reason of extreme gusts , and flawes that beat upon them : hereupon not staying long there , in regard of the extremity of cold they were forced to turn southward : and june 17. they came to an anchor in a fit harbour , where yet they met with much cold ; then some of their men went a shore to set up tents , and to make a fortress wherein to secure their goods whilst they trimmed their ship : the people of the country came in multitudes to them , wondering at every thing they saw , and esteeming them to be gods , though they did what they could to undeceive them : they gave them shirts , linnen cloths , &c. wherewith to cover their nakedness and to hide their shame , and they returned feathers , cawls of net-work : their quivers for their arrows made of fawns-skins , &c. presently after came there king whom they called hioh , and set his crown upon the generals head , enriched his neck with chains , and by signs resigned to him his right and title in that whole land ; wherefore in the name , and to the use of her majesty , he took the scepter , crown , and dignity of the said country into his hand , wishing that it had lyen fit for her majesty to enjoy , and that the riches , and treasure wherewith the inland part abounds , might be conveniently transported into england , and that the gospel might be propagated to these ignorant and harmless people . the general and his gentlemen marched farther up into the land , which they found very fruitful , and saw infinite numbers of large and fat deer : multitudes of conies of a strange kind . this country captain drake named nova albion : and nailed fast to a tree a plate of brass whereon was engraven queen elizabeths name : the day , and year of their arrival , and of the resignation of that kingdom by the king and people into her majesties hands , &c. july 23. they took a sorowful leave of the english , and ran to the tops of mountains to keep a sight of them as long as they could . near to this country lye the islands of s. james in one of which they stayed , july 24. where they found store of seals , birds and such other provision as served their turns . after which they bent their course to run directly with the islands of the moluecos : and sept. 30. they came within the sight of certain islands , from whence they brought to them in their canowe , cocos , fish , pottatos , and some fruit , which for a while they exchanged for other things : but the general smelt their design to make a prey of him and his , which they discerning began to throw stones at the english : but a great gun being discharged over them so affrighted them , that they fled and returned no more . yet others resorted to them , offering to deal more fairly with them , but cunningly fell to stealing what they could get , which made the general to leave them , and called it the island of thieves . octob. 21. they came within the sight of other islands , and anchored in one of them called mindanas : from thence they came to the moluccas islands , the chief whereof are called terenate , tidore , matchan , and batchan , all very fruitful , and yielding abundance of cloves , whereof they had as many as they desired at a cheap rate . as they directed their course to tidore , the vice-roy of the king of terenate came boldly aboard them , intreating the general by all means to go to terenate , assuring him that their king would be very glad of his coming , and ready to do for him what in reason he could require , whereas if he went to their enemies the portugals in tidore , he would have nothing to do with him . upon these perswasions the general ran with terenate , and presently sent a messenger to the king with a velvet cloke , as a present , requiring nothing but provisions in exchange for such things they wanted , and whereof he had store : the king sent back the vice-roy and some others of his nobles to the general to signifie that seeing he came from so mighty a princess , he would willingly entertain amity with her , and would reserve the commodities and traffique of his whole island , to trade with her subjects if they would embrace it . in token whereof he sent the general his signet , promising that himself with his nobles would come to his ship , and bring her into a safer harbour . whilst they were delivering this errand the generals messenger was come to the court , and by the way was met by some nobles , who conducted him to the kings presence , to whom he delivered his message , and present . the king received it very graciously , and presently prepared himself to go in great state to the general , the rather to do honour to our queen from whom they came . the general received him answerable to his dignity : his ordnance thundred , mixed with small shot , and his trumpets and other instruments sounded to the great delight of the king and his company . he sent him also into his canow such presents as he thought would be most acceptable , and work in him a confirmation of the friendship already begun . the king as soon as he had brought their ship to an anchor , left them , promising to send them necessary victuals , and provision : and accordingly they had by way of traffique rice , hens , sugar-canes , plantanes , cocos , and meal : and some cloves , and more they might have had if they had pleased . novemb. 9. they departed , seeking out a place where they might trim their ship , and provide other necessaries ; and novemb. 14. they came to an island uninhabited , where they aboad 26 days . there they set up their tents , raised a fort for their goods , set up a smiths forg , trimmed their ship , and dispatched their other businesses to their content , finding in the island divers sorts of excellent provisions , so that in that space they grew lusty , strong , and healthful , and gained rare experience of gods wonderful wisdom in many strange , and admirable creatures that they saw there . it was full of wood , the trees large , & streight , without boughs save only at the top : amongst which every night they saw great swarms of fiery-worms flying in the air , whose bodies gave such a light as if every twig had been a lighted candle , and the whole place the starry sphear . here also were store of reer-mice as big , or bigger than hens : and multitudes of cray-fish where of one would satisfie four hungry men at dinner : they live always on the land in holes like cony-berries . being thus well furnished with all necessaries , decem. 12. they put to sea , and decemb. 16. had sight of the celibes islands , where , amongst those islands they were entangled till , jan. 9. at which time apprehending themselves past all danger , passing on with full sails , in the beginning of the night , their ship was laid fast up upon a desperate shoal , where was no probability of saving any thing , nor of escaping with life : and the more they looked about the less they hoped of geting clear off it again . hereupon they presently fell to prayer expecting nothing but present death . yet that they might not seem to tempt god by leaving any means unattempted that he afforded , presently after their prayers were ended , the general ( exhorting them to have the chiefest care of the better part , the soul , and adding many comfortable speeches of the life to come , which now alone they looked for ) encouraged them all to bestir themselves shewing the way thereto by his own example : and first of all the pump was well plyed , and the ship freed of water , whereby they found their leakes to be nothing encreased , which , though it gave them no hopes of deliverance , yet it gave them some hope of respite , in as much as it assured them that the bulk was sound , which they acknowledged to be the immediate providence of god alone , for that no strength of wood , and iron could possibly have born so hard and violent a shock as their ship met with , dashing her self under full sail against the rocks , except the extraordinary hand of god's had preserved the same . their next assay was for good ground and anchor-hold to sea-ward of them ( whereon to hale ; ) by which means , if by any , the general put them in comfort that there was yet some hope left to cleer themselves : he therefore in his own person undertook the charge of sounding , which when he had done he found that even but a boats length from the ship , there was no bottom to be found by any length of line whatsoever : so that the beginnings of hope which they were willing to have conceived before , were now quite dashed again . yea , their misery seemed to be encreased , for that their expectation was now turned into awaiting for a lingring death , of the two , the far more fearful to be chosen . yet one thing fell out happily , that the most of their men did not apprehend that danger , which if they had done , they would probably have been so much discouraged , that their sorrow would have disabled them from looking after a remedy . but the general , and those few others , that could judge of the event wisely , dissembled the same , and gave encouraging speeches to the rest . for now it seemed a clear case , that whilst the ship lay so fast moored that she could not stir , either they were there to remain on the place with her , or else leaving her to commit themselves in a most poor , and helpless estate to seek some other place of refuge , the better of which choices carried with it the appearance of worse than a thousand deaths . for as touching their ship this was the only comfort that she could give them , that lying there confined already upon the hard and pinching rocks , they could not but continually expect her speedy ruine , as soon as the sea and winds should come to be the severe executioners of that heavy judgment , by the appointment of the eternal judge already given upon her , who had bound her there , as with adamantine chains to a most narrow prison , against their coming for that purpose : so that if they stay'd with her , they must perish with her : or if by any means yet undiscovered , any of them there should chance to be delivered , their escape must needs be a perpetual misery : it being far better to perish together , than with the loss of their friends to live in a strange land : whether a solitary life ( the better choice ) amongst wilde beasts ( as birds on the mountains without all comfort ) or amongst the barbarous heathens in intollerable bondage both of body and mind . but put the case that the day of the ships destruction should be deferred , longer than either reason could perswade or in any likelihood could seem possible ( it being not in the power of any ship whatsoever to suffer what she had already endured ) yet could their abode there profit them nothing , but encrease their wretchedness , and enlarge their sorrows . for as her store and victuals were not much ( sufficient to sustain them only for some few days , without hope of having any new supplies , no not so much as a cup of cold water ) so must it inevitably come to pass , that they should be driven to eat the flesh of their own arms ; and how intollerable a thing this would have proved may easily be judged . and if they had departed from her whither should they have gone to seek relief ? nay , the impossibility of going seemed to be no less than those other before mentioned . their boat was not able at once to carry above twenty persons , and they were fifty eight in all : the nearest land was eighteen miles from them , and the wind from the shoar directly beat against them ; or if they had thought of setting some a shoar , and then fetching the rest , there being no place thereabout without inhabitants , the first that had landed must first have faln into the hand of the enemy , and so the rest in order as they came : and suppose they should escape the sword , yet would their lives be worse than death , not only in respect of their woful captivity , and bodily miseries ; but most of all in respect of their christian liberty , being to be deprived of all publick means of serving the true god , and continually grieved with the horrible impieties , and devilish idolatries of the heathen . their misery being thus manifest , the consideration thereof must needs have caused trembling to flesh and blood , if faith in gods promises had not mightily sustained them . the night they passed with earnest longings that the day would appear : the time they spent in frequent prayer , and other godly exercises , thereby comforting themselves and reviving their hearts : striving to bring themselves to an holy submission under the hand of god , and to refer themselves wholly to his good will , and pleasure . the day at length appearing , and it being then almost ful-sea , after they had given thanks to god for his forbearing them so long , and had with tears called upon him to bless their labors , they again renewed their travel to see if now they could possibly find any anchor-hold which they had formerly sought in vain . but this second attempt proved as fruitless as the former , and left them nothing to trust to but prayers , and tears , seeing it appeared now impossible that the prudence , policy , or power of man could ever effect the delivery of their ship , except the lord miraculously should effect the same . then was it motioned , and by general voice determined to commend and commit their case to god alone , leaving themselves wholly in his hand , to destroy or save them as it should seem best to his gracious wisdom : and that their faith might be the better strengthned , and their comfortable apprehension of gods mercy in christ be more clearly felt , they had a sermon preach'd by their minister , master fletcher , and the sacrament of the lords supper administred to them . after which sweet repast , and other holy exercises adjoyning to it , ended , left they should in any respect seem guilty of neglecting of any lawful means that might conduce to their safety , they resolved to lighten their ship by casting forth her goods into the sea , which accordingly in a very short time they dispatched with much alacrity . so that even those things which before they judged most necessary , considering their condition , they now despised , neither sparing their ammunition for defence , nor the food for the sustentation of their lives , but every thing as it first came to hand went overboard , assuring themselves that if it pleased god to deliver them out of that desperate strait , he would both fight for them against their enemies , and not suffer them to perish for want of bread. but when they had done all they could , it was not their endeavour but gods immediate hand , and good providence that wrought their deliverance . it was he alone that having brought them to the shaddow of death , set them at liberty again , after they had remained in that desperate condition full 20 hours , for the magnifying of his almighty power and mercy . the manner of their delivery was thus ; the place where their ship fate so fast was a firm rock : the ship struck on the larboard side : at low water there was not above six foot depth in all , on the starboard-side , and yet within a very little distance there was no bottom to be found . the brieze during all the time that they were thus stayed , blew stifly against their broad side , and so kept the ship upright . but it pleased god in the beginning of the tide ; while the water was yet almost at the lowest , to slack the stiffness of the wind , and then their ship that required thirteen foot water to make her float , and had not at this time on one side about seven at most , wanting her prop on the other side , which had already too long kept her up , fell a heeling towards the deep water , and by that means freed her kneel , and made them all glad men . this , of all their other dangers in the whole voyage was the greatest , yet not the last . for of a long season they could not free themselves , from the care and fear of those shallows : nor could they possibly come to any convenient anchoring amongst them : but were continually tossed amongst those many islands and shoals of the celibes , till the eighth day of the following month . jan. 12. being not able to bear any sails by reason of a tempest , and fearing their many dangers , they let fall an anchor upon a shoal . and jan. 14. being got a little farther south , they again cast anchor at an island , where they spent a day in taking in water , and wood . after which they met with foul weather , and dangerous shoals for many days together , which occasioned them to leave these coasts , and to bear for timor , the most southerly cape of the celibes : yet could they not so easily clear themselves as they expected : so that jan. 20. they were forced to run with a small island not far from thence ; and while they were with their boat at a good distance searching for a convenient place wherein to anchor , they were suddenly environed with no small extremities . for there arose a most violent , and intollerable flaw , and storm from the south-west against them , making them ( who were on a lee-shoar , amongst most dangerous rocks , and shelves ) extreamly to fear , not only the loss of their boat and men ; but of themselves , their ship , and goods : or the casting of those men whom god should spare amongst infidels ; which misery could not by any power or industry of theirs have been prevented , had not the present goodness of god ( by staying the outragious extremities wherewith they were environed ) wrought their present delivery : by whose unspeakable goodness , their boat and men also , were unexpectedly brought to them in safety . january , 26. with much adoe they gat clear from this place , yet the winde turning strong against them , they could bear no sail to the end of that month . february the first , they saw a very high land , and would faign have born to it to have got some succour , but they could find no safe harbour . february the third , they saw a small island , but being still unable to bear any sail , they were carried away by the storm , and were not able to fetch it . february the sixth , they came to another island , where they cast anchor , and furnished themselves with water and wood . february the eighth , departing thence they spied two canows coming towards them , which talked with them , and conducted them to their town called barativa . the people were gentiles , of handsome bodies , comely stature , civil demeanour , very just in their dealings , and courteous to strangers : were glad of their coming , and relieved their wants with what the country could afford . their island is rich , and fruitful , having gold , silver , copper , tin , sulpher , &c. and they are very skilful in working these mettals . their fruits are nutmegs , ginger , long pepper , limons , cocos , with divers others , of each of which they had from them , whatsoever they desired for their need : having here spent two days , they departed very well refreshed . after this they passed within sight of many islands , but they neither needed nor desired to visit them , only they took in some fresh water at one of them , where they found two turtles . march the tenth , they came to an anchor under a high land where they took in water , and then sent their boat to traffique with the inhabitants : and the next day the general sent his man with a present to the king of cloth , both linnen and woollen , and some silk , which he gladly accepted , and thankfully received , and returned rice , cocos , hens , and other victuals . this was the isle of java : and march , the thirteenth , the general himself with his gentlemen , and some others went a shoar , and presented the king with his musick ( who entertained him joyfully ) and shewed him the manner of the use of their arms , by training of his men before him : and so they were dismissed with a promise that more victuals should be sent them . in this island there is one chief king and under him many petty governors whom they call raias , who live in great friendship one with another . march , the fourteenth , they received more victuals from them , and the day after , three of these raias came to see the general and his ship , and warlike ammunition , wherewith they were very much pleased : and relating it to the king , he went to see them himself carrying some victuals with him . the raias came daily to them , whom the general entertained courteously : and one of them brought an ox , for which the general requited him with some silks . here they trimmed and washed their ship of which she had great need , being in this long voyage overgrown with a kind of shel-fish which much hindred her sailing , they traded with this people for hens , goats , cocos , plantanes , and other things whereof they had great plenty . march , the six and twentieth , an. dom. one thousand five hundred and eighty , they departed shaping their course for the cape of good hope : and june the fifteenth , they passed by that : and july the two and twentieth , they came to sierra leona , where they took in fresh-water , and met with some oisters , and plenty of lemons which much refreshed them . and september the six and twentieth , ( which was munday in the account of those that had stayd at home , but by their computation was the lords day ) they safely , with joyful mindes , and thankful hearts to god for his wonderful goodness to them , arrived at plimouth , having spent two years , ten months , and some odd days in seeing the wonders of the lord in the deep , in discovering very many admirable things , in going thorow with so many strange adventures , in escaping out of so many dangers , and overcoming so many difficulties in encompassing the world. queen elizabeth going aboard this ship , was therein feasted by captain drake , at which time she knighted him . the ship was laid up at deptford where the carcase of it lay very many years after . the voyage of sir francis drake into the west-indies . queen elizabeth finding the restless malice of the king of spain against her , to the end that war might not first be brought home to her own doors , set forth a fleet to finde her enemies work abroad , under the command of sir francis drake , who having prepared his fleet and gotten them together to plimouth to the number of five and twenty sails of ships , and pinnaces : and having of souldiers and marriners two thousand three hundred in the whole , imbarked himself and them september the twelfth , anno christi , one thousand five hundred eighty five , being accompanied with these worthies . master christopher carleil , lieutenant general . anthony powel , sergeant major . captain matthew morgan , and captain john sampson , corporals of the field . and these officers after named had command over the rest of the land captains . captain anthony plot. captain edward winter ; captain john goring ; captain robert pew ; captain george barton ; captain john merchant ; captain william cecil ; captain walter bigs ; captain john hannam ; and captain richard stanton . the commanders at sea under him were , martin forbusher , vice-admiral in the primrose ; francis knowls in the gallion lecester , reer-admiral ; thomas venner , captain in the elizabeth bonadventure , under the general ; edward winter , captain in the aid ; christopher carliel , leiutenant general , captain in the tyger ; henry white , captain in the sea-dragon ; thomas drake , captain in the thomas ; thomas seely , captain in the minion ; baily , captain in the bark talbot ; rob. cross , capt. in the bark bond ; george fortescue , captain in the bark bonner ; edward careless , captain in the hope ; james erizo , captain in the white lyon ; thomas moon , captain in the francis ; john rivers , captain in the vantage ; john vaughan , captain in the drake ; john verney , captain in the george ; john martin , captain in the benjamin ; edward gilman , captain in the scout ; richard hawkins , captain in the galliot called the duck ; bitfield , captain in the swallow . when they were gotten out , they took their course towards spain . and when they came neer that coast they spied divers sails , whereupon the general sent some pinnaces to see what they were ; who upon the sight of them , abandoned most of their ships ( being french men laden with salt. ) amongst them there was one so well liked , which had no man in her , as being brought to the general he made stay of her for their service , intending to pay for her , which he accordingly performed at his return , and called her the drake , the rest were dismissed in safety . the day following , standing in again with the shore they espied a tall ship of about two hundred and forty tun , which was chased by the leiutenant general in the tyger , and when he had forced her to strike sail , upon examination finding her to be a spanish ship of saint sebastian , laden with poor john from newfound land , they juged her to be lawful prize ; and therefore distributed her lading amongst the fleet , which afterwards stood them in good stead . a day or two after they put into the isles of bayon , where they had no sooner anchored , but they manned forth all their pinnaces with an intent to surpise the city , upon sight of whom the governour and people were much amazed ; there they landed , and quartered themselves to their best advantage : but in the night there arose such a storm , that they thought fit to return to their ships , which they did with some difficulty , many of their ships being driven from their anchors . the tempest continued three days , which scattered the fleet , and the speedwell was driven into england , the rest came together again when the storm was ended . then the lieutenant general was sent to see what they might do about vigo , where he took many boats , and carvels , divers being laden with houshold stuffe : and amongst other church ornaments , they found a great crosse of silver , of fair and embossed work , and double gilt , which was of good value . the spaniards complained that here they lost goods worth above three thousand duckats . a little from thence they landed , and by consent of the governour of galizia , quietly furnished themselves with fresh water , and all other necessaries paying for the same . from thence they went to the canaries purposing to have refreshed and stored themselves with necessaries in the isle of palma : but the sea going high , and the landing place ( whereof there was but one ) being naught , they left it , and went to the isle of ferro , but finding that extreme poor they left it , and steered towards the coast of barbary : and november the thirteenth they fell with cape blank , where they caught store of fish , and from thence went to the isles of cape verde : and november the sixteenth , they discovered the isle of saint jago , where they came to an anchor , and landed a thousand men under the leading of the lieutenant general carliel ; the way proved marvellous stony and troublesome in their march , yet they rested not till they came to a fair plain two miles from the town : there having rested themselves for a while , they advanced hard to the wall of the city , finding no enemy to resist them , all being fled , whereupon he sent two captains with sixty men to quarter out the city for his army , and to erect saint george's cross upon the enemies fortress that it might be seen by our navy , which was done accordingly ; and it being november the seventeenth , the day of our queens coming to the crown , they discharged all the ordnance , being about fifty pieces which they found in the town , ready mounted and charged , which also was answered by the ordnance out of all our ships , which were now come near . here they continued fourteen days taking such spoils as the place afforded , as wine , oyl , meal , vinegar , olives , &c. but found no treasure at all in it . this city is finely seated , having a river running by it , and a valley full of gardens and orchards well replenished with fruits , hearbs , and trees , as lemons , oranges , sugar-canes , coco's , plantans , &c. november the four and twentieth , the general , and lieutenant general with six hundred men marched to st. domingo , twelve miles within land , which they found empty also , the inhabitants being fled into the mountains , from whence they returned to st. jago : and november the six and twentieth , they embarked their forces , and went to the play , where they found two pieces of ordnance hid in the ground , and so they burned the town , and departed . hence putting over to the west-indies , within a few days began a great mortality amongst their men , so that within a small time there died two or three hundred of them of burning feavers and some of the plague . in eighteen days space they came within sight of saint dominica , inhabited by savage people that go all naked , and paint their bodies : these helped our men to fill & carry fresh water from the river upon their bare shoulders to their boats , & brought them store of tabacco , and bread made of the cassavy root , very white , and savory , for which they gave them some glass beads to their great content . from thence they went to s. christophers island , where they cleansed and aired their ships , & refreshed their sick people : from hence they resolved to go to hispaniola : and by the way they met with a small frigat , bound for s. domingo , the chiefest and ancientest city in that island ; and the men of her being examined , one assured them that the haven of it was a barred haven , the shoar well fortified , so that there was no convenient landing within ten english miles of the city , whither this man undertook to conduct them . january the first , they landed ten miles from that brave city , and under the command of the lieutenant general marched towards the city whither they came about one a clock in the afternoon ; when they came neer , above a hundred and fifty gentlemen well mounted presented themselves against them ; but the small shot playing upon them , they departed , and the english proceeded towards the two gates of the city that lay towards the sea ; both which the spaniards had manned , and planted their ordnance without the gates , and some small shot in an ambush by the way side . the english being aboue twelve hundred men divided themselves : the lieutenant general leading the one halfe to one gate , and captain powel the other halfe to the other gate , vowing that with god's assistance they would not rest till they met in the market place . no sooner had the spaniards discharged their ordnance , doing some litle execution , but the lieutenant general hasted or rather ran upon them to prevent their charging again , and notwithstanding their ambush , entred pell mell with them into the gate not staying till he came into the market place , unto whom shortly after came captain powel with his companies . this place they strengthened with baricadoes , the city being too large to be guarded by so small , and weary an army . and after midnight , they in the castle , hearing some of the english busie about the gate of it , quitted it , some being taken prisoners , and others escaping by boats. the next day the english enlarged their quarters , and fortified themselves , and held the town for a months space . during this time the general sent a negro boy with a flag of truce to the spaniards , who by the way was met by some officers of the galley which the english had taken , together with the city , who furiously thrust the poor boy thorow the body , who returning to the general , having declared how barbarously they had used him , fell down , and died in his presence . the general being much moved herewith , commanded the provest martial , to take two friers , and to carry them to the same place with a sufficient guard , and there to hang them ; and withal he sent one of the prisoners to inform the spaniards why he did it , and to tell them that till the party who had thus murthered his messenger were delivered to him , there should no day pass wherein he would not hang two prisoners till all were consumed . hereupon the day following , the murtherer was brought , and an offer made to deliver him to the general , who yet thought it more honourable to make them perform the execution themselves in the sight of the english , which was done accordingly . during their aboad here commissioners oft passed between the spaniards & them about the ransome of the city , but not agreeing , the english spent every morning till the heat of the day , in firing , and destroying the houses in the outward part of the city , two hundred marriners being employed therein for divers days : yet were the houses built so magnificenlty , and strongly of stone , that they could not consume one third part of the town all that time , whereupon the general was contented to accept of twenty five thousand duckets , of 5 s. 6. a piece , to spare the rest . here our soldiers met with good pillage , especially of rich apparel ; but treasure they found none : for the spaniards by their cruelties had so destroyed the natives , which used to work in the mines of gold and silver , that they were wholly given over , and in that island they were forced to use copper mony. yet they found store of wine , oyl , vineger wheat , meal , woollen and linnen cloth , some silks , &c. which much relieved them : there was but little plate found but good store of porcellaws , or china dishes : yet some plate they found , and very costly houshold furniture . from saint domingo they put over towards the main , and at last came within sight of carthagena , who had notice of their coming twenty days before from hispaniola , so that they were fully provided for them . the mouth of the harbor lay about three miles westward from the city , where they entred without opposition : and in the evening some of them landed under the conduct of the lieutenant general , who about midnight began their march towards the city , keeping close by the sea-wash for their greater safety . when they came within two miles of the town , about one hundred of their horse met them , but upon the first volley of shot that was given them , they retreated . coming within half a mile of the town , the way grew narrow between the sea , and an arm of it , which was fortified with a stone wall and ditch : the wall built with very good flankers : there was only a little place left open which was made up with very good baricadoes of wine-pipes filled with earth standing very close together . this place was furnished with six demiculverins , and sakers , which shot directly in front upon them as they approached : they had brought also two great gallies with their prowes to the shoar with eleven pieces of ordnance ; which flanked their coming on : in those gallies also were three or four hundred small shot placed : and on the land to guard that narrow pass three hundred shot , and pikes . these spared not their shot either great or small ; but the english , taking the advantage of the dark , still keeping the sea-wash shoar escaped all pretty well , themselves forbearing to shoot till they were come to the very wall side , then running upon the barricadoes , down went the pipes of earth , and after a volley of shot in their faces they came to it with pikes and swords , wherein they proved too hard for the spaniards , and forced them to flee . here the lieutenant general with his own hands killed the chiefest ensign bearer of the spaniards , who yet fought very stoutly . then pursuing them , they entred pell mell with them into the town and wan the market-place , the spaniards flying to the mountains , whither before they had carried their wives and children . at every streets end they had made barricadoes and trenches excellently well , and had placed many indians in corners of advantage , with arrows so impoisoned that if they did but break the skin the wounded party died : by these some of our men were slain : they had also stuck in the ground against the coming of the english abundance of sticks with sharp ends villainously impoisoned , most of which they yet escaped by keeping the sea-wash-shoar . here they stayed six weeks , the aforenamed mortality continuing still amongst them , though not so violent as at first . this the spaniards call a galenture , which such as were touched with , if they escaped death continued long very weak both in mind and body . this forced them to give over their intended enterprise for nombre de dios , and so overland to panama , where they should have met with store of treasure : and here they resolved to return home-ward . during their aboad in this place there passed divers courtesies between the spaniards and them ; and the governour of carthagena , and the bishop of it , with divers gentlemen came to visit the general : yet because they could not agree about ransoming the city , they burned the out-parts of it , and at last they agreed to give the general one hundred and ten thousand duckets for the ransome of the rest , this being a far richer place than s. domingo : and afterwards they gave him a thousand crowns to spare an abby that stood a quarter of a mile from the town , and because they professed that they were not able to ransom the castle , it was blown up with gun-powder . the island hath in it many pleasant fruits , and orange-trees set in walks of a great length : the whole island being cast into gardens and orchards . after six weeks aboad , having taken in fresh-water , and other provisions , they put to sea , march 31 , where , after two or three days , a great ship which they had taken at s. domingo , called by them the new-years-gift , sprung a leak , being laden with ordnance , hides , and other plunder , whereupon they returned with the whole fleet to carthagena , where they stayed ten days more , unlading her , and bestowing her men and goods in other ships , and so departed , directing their course to cape s. anthony , in the easterly part of cuba : and because they could not presently find any fresh water , they departed , thinking to recover the mattances , eastward of havana : but for want of wind they were after fourteen days , brought back to cape s. anthony , where , upon a more diligent search , they found water enough . after three days spent in watering they departed , may 13. and proceeding about the cape of florida , & keeping along the coast , they went on till may 28. at which time they espied a beacon on land , unto which they went with their pinnaces well man'd , & marching up the river-side , at last they saw a fort , newly built by the spaniards : whereupon the leiutenant general took four companies , and marched towards it : and though he went as covertly as he could , yet the enemy took the alarm , and thinking that the whole force of the english was coming against them , they discharged their pieces , and ran away . their flight was discovered to the english by a french man , who had been a prisoner with them , whereupon the general himself with many others went to the place , and found it empty . on the platform they found thirteen or fourteen pieces of brass ordnance , and a chest having in it about two thousand pound sterling , lately sent from the king of spain's treasurer to pay the souldiers of that place . from hence they went to their town about a mile off , standing upon the river of s. augustine , and when they landed , the spaniards made some few shot at them , and ran away . the sergeant major finding one of their horses ready sadled and bridled , gat up and followed the chase : but by one that lay behind a bush , he was shot thorow the head and slain : his death was much lamented , being a souldier of great experience , and courage . here they resolved to go to virginia to seek out the english sent thither the year before by sir walter rawleigh under master ralph lane , their governour , whither they came , and at their request carried them back with them to england : where they safely arrived at portsmouth , july 28. anno christi . 1586. the total value which they got in this voyage was estimated at sixty thousand pounds , whereof they that went the voyage had twenty thousand pounds , and the aventerers the other forty . in the voyage they lost seven hundred and fifty men . amongst whom were eight captains : four lieutenants ; six gentlemen , and others . the ordnance gotten of all sorts were two hundred and forty : whereof above two hundred were brass , the rest iron . of sir francis drakes service against the spaniard in eighty eight . anno christi , one thousand five hundred eighty eight , the king of spain having gotten together a huge navy , which they tearmed invincible , came for england , and queen elizabeth of famous memory , for her own preservation prepared another , which she committed to the charge of charles howard of effingham , lord admiral , and to our renouned drake her vice admiral , which navy she sent into the western parts of england , the whole story whereof you may read in my englands remembrancer ; and out of which i shall collect only so much as concerns my present purpose . july the twentieth , about noon this terrible fleet of the spaniards was discried by the english before they looked for it ; whereupon ( the fleet lying in the road of plimouth ) with much difficulty they towed out their ships : and being forth , they saw the spanish ships with lofty towers , like castles , seeming at first to make for plimouth , but seeing the english ships got out of the harbor , they steered by towards calis , which the english willingly suffered them to do , that they might the more commodiously chase them in the reer with a fore-right wind. july the one and twentieth , our lord admiral sent before him a pinnace , called the defiance , to denounce war by discharging her ordnance , and himself following in the ark-royal , set upon the spanish admiral ( as he thought ) though it proved to be the ship of alonzo de levas , where fire , smoke , and lowd thundring cannons began the parley : and rending bullets ( freely interchanged ) were the fiery messengers of each others minds . soon after came up drake , haukins , and forbusher , incessantly playing with their ordnance upon the hind most squadron of the enemies which was commanded by recalde , whose ship was soon so battered as that it was made unserviceable , and thereupon was with much difficulty drawn into the main fleet. in this medly , a great gallion , wherein was don pedro de valdez , and some other noblemen being sore battered by the english shot , to avoid the same , fell foul upon another ship , whereby her fore-mast was broken off , and she made unable to follow the rest of the fleet. but the night coming on , our lord admiral , supposing that they had left nothing aboard in her , and fearing to loose sight of the spaniards , passed by her , and followed the lanthorn , which he supposed to be carried by sir francis drake , as was agreed . but this brave kinght was eagerly pursuing five great hulks which he judged to be spaniards ; yet when he haled them they proved to be easterlings , and friends , and so were dismissed . july the two and twentieth , sir francis drake espied the aforementioned lagging gallion , whereupon he sent forth a pinnace commanding them to yield , otherwise his bullets , without any delay , should force them to it : valdez , to seem valorous , answered , that they were four hundred and fifty strong : that himself was don pedro , and stood upon his honour , and therefore propounded certain conditions : drake replyed , that he had no leasure to parley . if he would immediately yield , well and good : if not , he should soon find that drake was no dastard . pedro hearing that it was the fiery drake ( whose very name was dreadful to the spaniards ) that had him in close , presently yielded , and with forty of his companions , came aboard sir francis his ship ; where , first giving him the conge , he protested that he and all his , were resolved to have died fighting , had they not faln into such noble hands , whose valour and felicity was so great , that mars , and neptune seemed to wait on him in all his enterprises , and whose noble , and generous mind towards the vanquished , had often been experienced even of his greatest foes . sir francis , to requite his spanish complements with english courtesie , placed him at his own table , and lodged him in his own cabin : and the rest of that company he sent prisoners to plimouth , where they remained for the space of eighteen months , till by payment of their ransoms they obtained their liberty . but sir drake's men paid themselves well by the plunder of the ship , wherein they found fifty thousand duckets of gold , which they merrily shared amongst them . july the three and twentieth , was the greatest fight between these two fleets : and july the four and twentieth , the english fleet was divided into four squadrons , whereof the lord admiral in the ark-royal , led the first : sir francis drake , in the revenge led the second : captain hawkins the third : and captain forbusher the fourth . what notable service these gallant men did perform against that invincible armado , may be seen in my book before mentioned . the voyage of sir francis drake into portugal . anno christi , one thousand five hundred eighty nine , don antonio , who laid claim to the kingdom of portugal , came into england to crave aid of queen elizabeth against the king of spain , who had seized upon that kingdom for himself , and forced the other to fly . queen elizabeth at his importunate suit , and to find the spaniards work at home sent a fleet with him under the command of sir john norris for the land-service , and sir francis drake for the sea : in which voyage they both performed much noble service both by sea and land , and returned in safety unto plimouth . the last voyage of sir francis drake into the west-indies . anno christi , one thousand five hundred ninety five , he undertook another voyage to the west-indies , wherein himself , and sir john hawkins were generals , sir thomas baskervile collonel general : sir nicholas clifford lieutenant general : arnold baskervile sergeant major : and nicholas baskervile , barkley , grimston , rush , boswel , plat , chichester , stanton , and fenton were captains . august the eight and twentieth , anno christi , one thousand five hundred ninety five , they embarked at plimouth , and sailed towards the grand canados , meeting with nothing in the way worth mentioning : and september the six and twentieth , they arrived at the port of canados , otherwise called saint john de cruz , where , in boats , and pinnaces they attempted to land : but the enemy , who waited for their coming , had so intrenched themselves in the very place where they should have put ashore , so plied them both with their small and great shot , from the castle town , and this intrenchment , that with the loss of some of their men , they were forced again to their ships . from thence they departed to a place where they watered , in which place , some of their men , straying into the country from their friends , were met with and slain by those barbarous people , and torn with dogs they keep on purpose , to destroy men that come to water there . this island yields store of wine wheat , and other grain ; conies , partridges &c. from thence , passing towards the west indies , they saild by the island called martinino , inhabited by barbarous people called canibals : from thence to dominica where they had store of tobacco for hatchets and knives , &c. november the twelvth , they cast anchor against a great fort , within three or four miles of porte-richo , from whence they were plyed with great shot . here died that brave sea captain , sir john hawkins , to the great grief of all the rest . the same day also sir nicholas clifford , captain stratford , and captain brown were wounded with a great piece of ordinance , as they sat at supper with sir francis drake whose stool also was struck from under him , as he was drinking a cup of beer ; yet , by gods providence he , and all the rest escaped . and that night sir nicholas clifford died of that wound : and captain brute brown , a day or two after . the spaniards had barred up the harbor by sinking a great ship therein , from which they had drawn long masts on both sides to the forts , which defended the passage : within which were there five spanish ships , filled with muskitiers , and stored with ordnance ; yet captain baskerville , putting his men into boats , & pinnaces , attempted to enter by force , & fir'd one or two of those ships , but with a shower of small shot was beaten back , with the loss of many of his men . from hence sailing to the continent they burnt rio de la haak , the inhabitants wherof offered thirty four thousand ducats to redeem the same , but over prising the pearls they brought , it was refused ; they also burnt down some other villages thereabout . here in a religious house they found some treasure , pearl and marchandize , which they carried away . in this country was great store of beeves , goats , sheep , horses , asses &c , and also store of fowl , as pellicans , red sea fowls , like unto crane . december the nineteenth , they came to santa martha , out of which all the inhabitants were fled : but the english following them into the woods , found some treasure , and other things of some value ; when they departed they set the town on fire . december the five and twentieth , they came to nombre de dios , and the same day captain arnold baskervile died . they landed about a mile from the town , and when they came to it the enemy gave them a bravado of shot and then ran away . having before conveighed away all their treasure and goods . yet something they found in the woods , as oyl , wine , vinegar , meal , and linnen-cloth . on munday after sir thomas baskervile with six hundred men began their journey by land towards panama , hoping there to furnish themselves with the spanish treasure : but when they had laboured a day or two , and encountred with many difficulties , thorow narrow , dirty , and most cumbersomways , being assailed on both sides with many volleys of shot out of the woods , they came to a fort in a very narrow passage where only one man could pass a breast , where the enemy slew their men as fast as they came , and hearing that there were two more such forts betwixt that and panama , they were constrained with the loss of many of their best men , and much grief , to return to their ships , and set fire upon nombre de dios. january the tenth they came to scoday , and took a spanish frigate that was sent to give intelligence of their being upon the coast , but found nothing of worth in her . then the general caused his sick men to be carried a shoar and to have the best comfort they were able to give them : also there they built four pinnaces , and took in fresh water . here were great store of wild-beasts in this island but no inhabitants . january the eight and twentienth , anno christi , one thousand five hundred ninety five , died this famous , and renowned captain sir francis drake , of a flux , and grief for his bad successes in this voyage . his death was exceedingly lamented by all the company . his corps being put into a coffin of lead was let down into the sea , the trumpets in a doleful manner ecchoing out their lamentations for so great a loss , and all the cannons in the fleet were discharged according to the customes of sea-funeral obsequies . the rest of the fleet came safe to their desired haven in their native country of england . april one thousand five hundred and ninety six . sir francis drakes father when he fled into kent ( as you read in the beginning of this life ) was fain to shelter himself in the hull of a ship , where many of his younger sons were born . he had twelve in all , & as it pleased god to give to most of them their first being upon the water , so the greatest part of them died at sea ; only the youngest , though he was as far as any of the other , yet died at home , whose posterity yet inherits that which by himself and this noble sir francis , the eldest brother , was hardly , yet worthily gotten . soli deo triuni gloria . among other verses made in his commendation , i have long since read these , great god of prowess , thunderbolt of war : bellona's darling : mars of chivalry : bloody enyo's champion , foe-mens fear . fames stately pharos , mapp of dignity : joves pearl , pearls pride , prides foe , foes enemy : spains shaking fever , regent of wars thunder : vndaunted drake , a name importing wonder . books printed for , or sold by simon miller , at the star , at the west-end of s. pauls . quarto . physical experiments , being a plain description of the causes , signs and cures of most diseases incident to the body of man ; with a discourse of witchcraft : by william drage practitioner of physick , at hitchin in hartfordshire . bishop white upon the sabbath . the artificial changeling . the life of tamerlane the great . the pragmatical jesuit , a play ; by richard carpenter . the life and death of the valiant and renouned sir francis drake , with his voyages and discoveries about the world and his valniat acts . large octavo . master shepherd on the sabbath . the rights of the crown of england as it is established by law ; by e bagshaw of the inner temple . an enchiridion of fortification , or , a handful of knowledge , in martial affairs . demonstrating both by rule , and figure , ( as well mathematically by exact calculations , as practically , ) to fortifie any body , either regular or irregular . how to run approaches to pierce through a counterscarf , to make a gallery over a mote , to spring a myne &c. with many other notable matters belonging to war , useful and necessary for all officers , to enrich their knowledge and practice . the life and adventures of buscan , the witty spaniard . epicurus's morals . small octavo . daphins and cloe , a romance . merry drollery , complete ; or a collection of jovial poems , merry songs , witty drolleries intermixed with pleasant catches : collected by w. n. l. b. r. s. j. g. lovers of wit. bubler of war. tractatus de veneris , or a treatise of poysoning their sundry sorts , names , natures , & virtues with their symptoms , signs , diagnostick & prognostick , and antidotes . wherein are divers necessary questions discussed ; the truth by the most learned confirmed ; by many instances , examples , and stories illustrated ; and both philosophically , and medicinally handled ; by william rainsay . the vrinal of physick , by robt. record , doctor of physick . wherunto is added an ingenuous treatise concerning physicians , apothecaries , chyrurgions , set forth by a doctor of elizabeth's days ; with a translation of papius ahalsossa , concerning apothecarys confecting their medicines ; worthy perusing and following . large twelues . the moral practice of the jesuits : demonstrated , by many remarkable histories of their actions in all parts of the world , collected either from books of the greatest authority or most certain and unquestionable records and memorials , by the doctors of the sorbonne . artimedorus of dreams . oxford jests , refined , now in the press . the third part of the bible and new testament . a compleat practice of physick . wheren is plainly described , the nature , causes , differences , and signs of all diseases in the body of man with the choicest cures for the same , by john smith , dr. in physick . the duty of every one that will be saved , being rules , precepts , promises and examples , directing all persons , of what degree soever , how to govern those passions , and to live vertuously and soberly in the world. the spiritual chorist , or six decads of divine meditations on several subjects ; with a short account of the authors life ; by wm. spurstow , d. d. sometime minister of the gospel at hackney near london . small twelues . the understanding christians duty a help to prayer . a new method of preserving and restoring health , by the vertue of coral and steel . david's song . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33326-e110 his birth , and parentage . his education . his first voyage into the west-indies . he comes to nombre de dios. and takes it . the vast treasure found there . all cover , all loose . captain drake swoons . he is carried away he burns one of his ships . he marches towards panama . sees the south-sea . misseth the treasure . venta cruz taken . he returns towards panama . and takes much gold and silver . a dangerous attempt . their return for england . arrive in safety . his preparations a conspiracy discovered . he comes to the straights . he loses two of his ships . his many dangers . his booties of treasure . the cacafuego taken ▪ nova albion . they come into the east indies . their great danger . a wonderful deliverance . they come to java major . their return home . another voyage into the west-indies . they come to st. jago . and take ●● . saint domingo taken . they come to hispaniola saint domingo taken . domingo partly burnt , and partly ransomed . they come to carthagena . carthagena taken . they return homeward . their safe arrival . his brave service in eighty eight . see more of this in the life of the earl of essex . his last voyage into the west-indies . nombre de dios taken . they march toward panama . are forced to return . his death and burial the blessed life and meritorious death of our lord & saviour jesus christ, from his conception to his cross, and from his cross to his crown together with the series, and order of his ministery, and miracles, as they are recorded by the four evangelists, wherein what is wanting in one is supplied out of the other / by sam. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1664 approx. 135 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 29 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33297 wing c4502 estc r15233 12950722 ocm 12950722 95889 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33297) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 95889) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 733:50) the blessed life and meritorious death of our lord & saviour jesus christ, from his conception to his cross, and from his cross to his crown together with the series, and order of his ministery, and miracles, as they are recorded by the four evangelists, wherein what is wanting in one is supplied out of the other / by sam. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 54 p. printed for william miller, london : 1664. marginal notes. advertisement: p. 54. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng jesus christ -biography. jesus christ -miracles. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 rachel losh sampled and proofread 2004-07 rachel losh text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the blessed life , and meritorious death of our lord & saviour jesus christ ; from his conception to his cross , and from his cross to his crown . together with the series , and order of his ministery , and miracles , as they are recorded by the four evangelists , wherein what is wanting in one is supplied out of the other . by sam . clarke , sometime pastor in st bennet-fink , london . in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren , that he might be a merciful , and faithful high priest in things pertaining to god , to make reconciliation for the sins of the people . for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted , he is able to succour them that are tempted . heb. 2. 17 , 18. london , printed for william miller at the sign of the gilded-acron st pauls churchyard near the little north door . 1664. imprimatur , joh. hall r. p. d. episc. lond. à sac. domest . april 13. 1664. the life & death of our blessed lord & saviour jesus christ. in the 6th moneth after john , sirnamed the baptist , was conceived , the angel gabriel ( who had in time past foretold to daniel , the coming of the messias , by a definite number of weeks ) was sent by god to nazareth in galilee , to the blessed virgin mary , that was betrothed to joseph , of the same tribe of judah with her self , and of the stock of david , who , after salutations , declared unto her that she should bring forth the son of god , and should call his name jesus : and having more fully taught her of the admirable manner of her conception , to be performed by the power of the holy ghost overshadowing her , with great faith she said , be it to the handmaid of the lord according to thy word . luk. 1. 26 , 38. christ being thus conceived , the mother of our lord went into the hill countrey , with hast into a city of jiuda ( to wit , hebron , a city of the priests , situate in the mountains of judea , josh. 21. 10 , 11. ) where , when she entred into the house of zacharias the priest , and had saluted her cousin elizabeth , she , perceiving the child to spring in her womb , was filled with the holy ghost , and declared that mary was blessed which believed , and confirmed that those things should be performed that were told her of the lord : to whom for an answer the blessed virgin ( imitating that song of hannah . 1 sam. 2. 1. ) rehearsed that divine hymn , my soul doth magnifie the lord , &c. after which mary tarried with her about three moneths . luke . 1. 39 , 56. mary not long after , joseph finding his betrothed wife with child , was willing to put her away privily : but being warned of god in a dream , and informed that she had conceived by the holy ghost , and should bring forth her son jesus , who should save his people from their sins , he taketh his wife . matt. 1. 18 , 24. when the time of maries delivery drew neer , there came forth a command from augustus that all the roman world should be taxed , which taxing was first made , when cyrenius was governour of syria , [ luk. 2. 1 ] whereupon joseph went up from galilee , from the city of nazareth , into judea into the city of david , which is called bethlehem , because he was of the house , and linage of david , that he might be taxed , with mary his wife , being great with childe . luk. 2. 4 , 5. during their abode there , jesus christ , the son of god in the fulness of time was born of the most blessed virgin mary at bethlehem , [ matth. 1. 25. & 2. 1 , 5. gal. 4. 4. ] in the four thousanth year of the world [ saith the learned primate of ireland , doctor usher ] whom mary rolled in swadling clothes , and laid him in a manger , because there was no room in the inn. luk. 2. 7. christ being thus born , his nativity was revealed by an angel of the lord to shepherds that were keeping their flock by night in the neighbouring fields , which word , a multitude of the heavenly host receiving , prayed for glory to god , peace to the earth , and good will to men ; when they were departed , the shepherds making hast to bethlehem , found mary and joseph , and the child lying in the manger , and they published that which was told them concerning the child , and so returned praising , and glorifying god. luk. 2. 8 , 20. the eighth day after his nativity the child was circumcised , and his name was called jesus , which was so appointed by the angel gabriel , before he was conceived in the womb . luk. 2. 21. presently after , the wise men from the east , being guided by a new and extraordinary star , came to herod to jerusalem , and there , having learned that the birth-place of christ was bethlehem of judea , they went thither , and entring into the house which was pointed out to them by the star that stood over it , they found the little child , and mary his mother , and falling down they worshipped him , and opening their treasures , they offered unto him gold , frankincense , and myrrhe . then being warned of god in a dream that they should not return to herod , they departed into their own countrey another way . matth. 2. 1 , 12. the fortieth day after her delivery , mary went up to jerusalem to the temple , both that she might present him to the lord according to the law of the first-born ; and also that she might offer for her self a pair of turtle doves , or two young pigeons ( she being so poor that she could not offer a lamb ) according to the law concerning women that had lain in . luk. 2. 22 , 23 , 24 , 27. with levit. 1● . 2 , 3 , 4 , 6 , 8. when his parents , joseph and mary brought the child jesus into the temple , to do for him according to the custome of the law , their came in at the same time simeon of jerusalem , to whom it was revealed by god that he should not die before he had seen the anointed of the lord , whom he took in his arms , and praised the lord , adding prophesies , both concerning christ and his mother . at the same instant also came anna , a prophetess , the daughter of phanuel , who also acknowledged the lord openly , and spake of him to all that looked for redemption in jerusalem . luk. 2. 25 , 38. thus when joseph and mary had performed all things according to the law of the lord , they returned into galilee , to their own city nazareth . luk. 2. 39. some time after , the angel of the lord appeared unto joseph in a dream , warning him to fly into egypt , thereby to provide for the life of the child , and to escape the malicious designs of herod , who having by the wise men heard that one was born king of the jews , sought to destroy him : and accordingly joseph , when he awaked , took the young child and his mother by night , and went into egypt , where he remained until the death of herod . matth. 2. 13 , 14 , 15. but herod , thinking that the young child had been still at bethlehem ( being further provoked by the wise mens not returning to him ) that he might destroy him amongst the rest , sent forth some of his souldiers , who killed all the children which were in bethlehem , and in all the coast thereof from two years old and under , according to the time of the star first seen in the east , concerning which he had enquired of the wise men . matth. 2. 16. after the death of herod , who had sought the life of the young child jesus , the angel of the lord appeared again to joseph in a dream whilst he was in egypt , commanding him that he should return with the young child and his mother into the land of israel , for that he that sought his life was dead : and accordingly when joseph awaked , he performed what was by the angel enjoyned him . matth. 2. 19 , 20 , 21 ▪ but when he was come back into the land of israel , he heard that archilaus raigned in judea in the room of his father herod , he therefore feared to go thither : and being warned of god in a dream , he departed into the parts of galilee ( which tetrarchy herod had given by will to antipas ) and there dwelt in the city of nazareth , from whence jesus took the name of nazarene . matth. 2. 22 , 23. and the primitive christians of nazarenes ▪ act. 24. 5. when jesus was twelve years old , at the feast of the passover , he was brought to jerusalem by his parents , joseph and mary ; and when the seven days of unleavened bread were ended , his parents returning home , jesus staid behind them . but so soon as they missed him , they sought him three days , and at last found him in the temple sitting in the midst of the doctors hearing them , and asking them questions , so that all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers . luk. 2. 41 , 47. then went jesus down with his parents to nazareth , and was obedient to them . luk. 2. 51. and during his minority , followed his fathers trade of a carpenter , eating his bread in the sweat of his brows , as appears by the speeches of his fellow-citizens . is not this the carpenter , the son of mary ? mar. 6. 3. the thirtieth , and the last jubilee falling in the thirtieth year of our lord jesus christ , and in the beginning of his gospel , john , his forerunner proclaimed in the wilderness : prepare ye the way of lord and make his paths strait . mark 1. 12. and opening the acceptable year of the lord , or the time of his divine pleasure , in which our good god vouchsafed to manifest that great one to the world , isa. 61. 2. luke 4. 19. for in the 13th year of the raign of tiberius , caesar , pontius pilate being governour of judea , herod antipas tetrarch of galilee , his brother philip tetrarch of ituraea , and the region of trachonitis , and lysanias tetrarch of abilene , under the priesthoods of annas , and caiphas , came the word of the lord unto john the son of zacharias in the desert [ luke 3. 12. ] according unto whose command this nazarite , both priest and prophet of the lord , did baptize in the desert of judea ( in which there were many cities which are mentioned josh. 15. 16. ) preaching the baptism of repentance for the remssion of sins . matth. 3. 1. mar. 1. 4. luk. 3. 3. endeavouring that christ that came after him might be made known to israel . john 1. 7 , 8 , 13. which that he might more certainly know , this sign was given him of god , that upon whom he should see the holy ghost descending and remaining , he should thereby know that it was he that should baptize others with the holy ghost . john 1. 33. it s most probable ( saith the learned doctor usher ) that this his ministery began on that most convenient day , the tenth of the seventh moneth ( about the nineteenth day of our october ) which was both penitential , being joyned with a solemn fast , in which whosoever did not afflict his soul , should be cut off from his people , and also expiatory , in which the high priest went into the holy of holies to expiate the sins of the people with blood that was offered : and that same day in which by the sound of trumpet the jubilee was commanded to be proclaimed over all the land. levit. 25. 9. so john baptist , the preacher of repentance and remission of sins , to be attained by the blood of christ that was to come , passing through every region round about jordan , lifted up his voice like a trumpet , saying , repent ye , for the kingdom of heaven is at hand : whereupon there went out to him jerusalem , and all judea , and all the region round about jordan ( especially that huge multitude which returnned from jerusalem , the feast of tabernacles being ended about the beginning of our november ) and were baptized of him in jordan , confessing their sins . matth. 3. 2 , 3 , 5 , 6. mark 1. 5. and when all the people were baptized , jesus came also from nazareth of galilee to jordan to be baptized of john. luke 3. 21. matth. 3. 13. mark 1. 9. which office john denied at first to perform as standing in need himself to be baptized of christ ; but the lord urging that thus it behoved that all righteousness should be fulfilled , he baptized him . matth. 3. 14 , 15. jesus then beginning to be about thirty years old , luke 3. 23. at this time there was made a most illustrious manifestation of the blessed trinity : for the son of god in the humane nature that he assumed , ascending out of the water and praying , the heavens were opened , and the holy ghost was seen in a bodily shape like a dove , descending upon him , and the voice of the father was heard from heaven saying , this is my beloved son in whom i am well pleased . matth. 3. 16 , 17. mark 1. 10 , 11. luke 3. 21 , 22. jesus being now full of the holy ghost , returned from jordan , and was driven by the spirit into the desert , where for forty days and nights , being tempted by the divel , he remained amongst wild beasts , not eating any thing , and when the days were ended he was an hungry . luke 4. 1 , 2. matth. 4. 1 , 2. mark 1 , 12 , 13. satan taking this opportunity , set upon him with a threefold temptation , all which being ended , he departed from him for a season . matth. 4. 3 , 11. luke 4. 3 , 13. and the angels came and ministred unto him . matth. 4. 11. mark 1. 13. after which jesus returned in the power of the spirit into galilee . luke 4. 14. john the baptist , the next day after christs coming to him , when the jews from jerusalem sent some priests and levites of the sect of the pharisees to him , as he was baptizing at bethabara by jordan , to ask him who he was , he professed clearly that he was not the christ : he denied also that he was elias , or that prophet ( foretold by moses . deut. 18. 15. the same indeed with christ. act. 3 22 & 7. 37. but by the jews thought to be another , ) he told them also that he was , the voice of one crying in the wilderness , make strait the way of the lord : and then added that testimony of christ , i baptize with water , but there stands one amongst you whom ye know not , he it is who cometh after , and is preferred before me , whose shooe latchet i am not worthy to unloose . john 1. 19 , 28. with chap. 5. 33. the next day john seeing jesus coming to him , saith , behold the lamb of god that taketh away the sins of the world . this is he of whom i spake , there comes one after me that is preferred before me , for he was before me , &c. and i saw him , and testifie that this is the son of god. john 1. 29. 34. the day after john stood and two of his disciples with him , and seeing jesus walking , said , behold the lamb of god , which , when the two disciples heard they followed jesus , and tarried with him that day , for it was about the tenth hour one of these was andrew , who brought his brother simon to jesus , and then jesus saw him , he said , thou art simon , son of jonah ; thou shalt be called cephas . john 1. 35 , 42 the next day jesus going into galilee , commanded philip ( which was of bethsaida , the city of andrew and simon peter ) to follow him . philip finding nathaneel under a fig-tree , brought him to jesus , who declared him truly to be an israelite in whom their was no guile ▪ john 1. 43 , &c. withal hinting , that himself was that ladder of heaven foreshewen to jacob in his dream . gen. 28. 12. upon which the angels of god were seen ascending and descending . john 1. 51. on the third day their was a mariage in cana of galilee to which jesus was invited , together with his mother and his disciples , where he turned water into wine , the beginning of his miracles : and his glory being hereby made manifest , his disciples believed in him . john 2. 1 , 11. after this he went down to capernaum , he , his mother , and brethren ( or kinsmen ) and his disciples , and tarried there not many days . john 2. 12. and thus we are come to christs entring upon his publick ministery , whose acts shall be set forth according to four distinct passovers out of the harmony of the four gospels contrived by doctor richardson , bishop of ardah in ireland , and recorded by the primate , doctor usher : in which this is singular , that saint matthew onely is found not to observe the order of time which is constantly observed by the other three evangelists ; excepting onely the parenthesis of johns being cast into prison by herod . luke 3. 19 , 20. the first passover of the ministry of christ. john 2. 13. from which the first year of the seventieth , and last week of daniel began , in which the covenant is confirmed with many . dan. 9. 37. with matth. 26. 28. jesus went to jerusalem to the passover , and going to the temple he scourged out them that bought and sold there : and for a sign of his authority , he declared unto them that the temple of his body should be dissolved by the jews , and be raised again by himself . john 2. 13 , 14 , 19. he wrought miracles , and many believed on him , but he did not commit himself to them because he knew what was in man. john 2. 23 , 24 , 25. he instructed nicodemus , the disciple that came to him by night , in the mystery of regeneration , and about faith in his death , and the condemnation of unbelievers . john 3. 1 , 21. then leaving jerusalem he went into the land of judea with his disciples . vers . 22. there he tarried and baptized ( viz. by the hands of his disciples , who had been before baptized , either by himself ( or by john. ) at this time john baptized in aenon , for he was not yet cast into prison . john 3. 23 , 24. there arose a question between some of johns disciples and the jews about purifying . vers . 25. then did john instruct his disciples , who told him of jesus in a way of emulation , concerning himself , and his office , and of the excellency of jesus christ the son of god , giving this notable and last testimony of him before his imprisonment . vers . 26 , &c. for presently after , herod the tetrarch cast john into prison for reprehending his incest with his brother philips wife , and other evils done by him . mark 6. 17 , 20. matth. 14. 3 , 4 , 5. jesus hearing that john was cast into prison , and that the pharisees had heard that there were many made disciples by him , and baptized , viz. by the hand of his disciples , he left judea ( having staid there about eight moneths ) and went into galilee . john 4 1 , 2 , 3. matth. 4. 12. but in his way he must needs go through samaria , where he brought the samaritan woman neer the city sychar , and the citizens thereof , to the knowledge and acknowledgement of him , four moneths before the harvest ( or the passover ) about the middle of the ninth moneth called ab. john 4 4 , 5 , &c. jesus having staid two days in sychar , he went onward in his journey into galilee . john 4. 43. this was his second return from judea into galilee after his baptism , and being received of the galileans who had seen what things he had done at jerusalem , he preached with great fame in their synagogues . john 4 45. luke 4. 14 , 15. mark 1 ▪ 14 , 15. in cana of galilee he healed the son of a nobleman that lay sick . john 4. 46 , 54. he wrought miracles also in capernaum , and afterwards came unto nazareth where he had been brought up ; and entring into the synagogue ( as his custome was ) he expounded to them the prophesie of isaiah concerning himself : the citizens at first wondering , but afterwards being filled with wrath , they thrust him out of the city , and endeavoured to have cast him down headlong from a hill ; but he , passing through the midst of them , went his way . luke 4. 16 , 30. jesus then leaving nazareth dwelt at capernaum , and their so taught them on the sabbath days that they were astonished at his doctrine . luke 4. 31 , 32. mark 1. 21 , 22. also at the synagogue in capernaum he cast out an unclean spirit , commanding him that he should not tell who he was . luke 4. 33 , 37. mark 1. 23 , 28. after which he arose and went out of the synagogue into the house of simon and andrew , where he healed simons wives mother that lay sick of a feavour . luke 4. 38 , 39. mark 1. 29 , 30 , 31. matth. 8. 14 , 15. about sun-set jesus healed all the sick folk which were brought to him , and cast out devils , commanding them to hold their peace . luke 4. 40 , 41. mark 1. 32 , 33 , 34. matth. 8. 16 , 17. in the morning he went into a desert place to pray , and when simon and others sought , and would have staid him , he answered , that he must preach to other cities also . luke 4. 42 , 43 , 44. mark 1. 35 , 39. then jesus went through all galilee , and taught in their synagogues , and cast out devils . luke 4. 44. mark 1. 39 , and as he stood by the lake of genazereth a great multitude pressed upon him : he entred therefore into simons ship , and taught the multitude from thence . luke 5. 1 , 4. and when he had left speaking , at his command there was a great draught of fishes taken ; at which simon peter and andrew , james and john being astonished , he commanded them to follow him , and he would make them fishers of men . luke 5. 4 , 11. mark 1. 16 , 20. matth. 4. 18 , 22. then jesus went through all galilee , teaching in their synagogues , and healing every disease , and his fame went through all syria , and a great multitude followed him . matth. 4. 23 , 24 , 25. in a certain city jesus healed a leper , who , though he was forbidden , yet published it : and they came to him from every place to hear him , and to be healed , insomuch as he could no more openly enter into the city , but was in desert-places , and prayed . luke 5. 12 , 16. mark 1. 40 , 45. matth. 8. 1 , 4. then again jesus entred into capernaum , his own city , after some days , and taught them at home , and before the scribes and pharisees , and a great multitude : he forgave sins to one sick of a palsie , who was let down through the roof of a house , and healed his disease to the astonishment of them all . luke 5 , 17 , 26. mark , 2. 1 , 12. matth. 9. 1 , 8. then went jesus forth again by the sea-side , and all the multitude came unto him , and he taught them , and as he passed by , he saw , and called , levy , or matthew , sitting at the receipt of custome . luke 5. 27 , 28. mark 2. 13 , 14. matth. 9. 9. jesus in the house of levi defended both himself and his disciples for eating with publicans , and excuseth and vindicates them against the pharisees for their not fasting . luke 5. 29. 39. mark 2. 15 , 22. matth 9. 10 , 13. and it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first ( i. e. the first sabbath of the new-year , instituted after their coming out of egypt , and beginning from the moneth nisan , or abib ) jesus going through the corn fields , cleared his disciples from the charge of the pharisees , because they plucked the ears of corn ; and explained the doctrine of the sabbath . luke 6. 1 , 5. mark 2. 23 , 28. matth. 12. 1 , 8. the second passover of the ministery of christ , from which the second year of the seventieth week of daniel begins . after this was the feast of the jews , and jesus went up to jerusalem , and healed on the sabbath day a man that had an infirmity thirty eight years , who lay at the pool of bethesda : and made a most divine apollogy to the jews , who sought to kill him because he said that god was his father . john 5. 1. 47. afterwards he went from thence and entred into a synagogue and taught , and healed one that ▪ had a withered hand : whereupon the pharisees went forth , and straightways , with the herodians , took counsel how they might destroy him . luke 6. 6 , 11. mark 3. 1 , 6. matth. 12. 9 , 14. but jesus when he knew this , withdrew himself to the sea , and healed the multitudes that followed him , straitly charging them that they should not make him known , and commanded his disciples that a small ship should wait on him , because of the multitude that througed him . mark 3. 7 , 12. matth. 12. 15 , 21. and it came to pass in those days that he went into a mountain to pray : and when it was day , he chose twelve , whom he called apostles , who are specified by name . luke 6. 12 , 16. mark 3. 13 , 19. and he came down with them from the mountain , and stood in a plain , where a great multitude came to him and he healed them all . luke 6. 17 , 18 , 19. after this they went into an house , and the multitude came together again so that they could not so much as eat bread , and when his kinsmen heard of it they went to lay hold on him , for they said , he is besides himself . mark 3. 19 , 20 , 21. when jesus saw the multitude , he went up into a mountain , and when he was set , his disciples came unto him : and then he preached that long , and excellent sermon , first to the apostles , and afterwards to all the people . luke 6. 20 , 49. matth. 5 , & 6 , & 7. now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people , he entred into capernaum , where he healed the centurions servant that lay sick of the palsie , ready to die . luke 7. 1 , 10. matth. 8. 5 , 13. the day following he went into the city of naim , and raised one that was dead , and carrying out to his burial , which was the only son of a widdow : whereupon his same spread abroad . luke 7. 11 , 17. john the baptist , being yet in prison , and being moved with the relation of his disciples concerning the fame , and deeds of jesus , sent two of them unto him , saying , art thou he that was to come , or shall we look for another ? and when they were returned with his answer , christ gave a large testimony of john after which he upbraided some of the cities for their ingratitude , and yet willingly submitted to the sole good pleasure of his father , who hid his son from some , and revealed him to others . luke 7. 18 , 35. matth. 11. 2 , 30 then simon the pharisee , desired him that he would eat with him , and as they were at meat he defended against simon , and absolved the woman , a sinner , that washed his feet with her tears and wiped them with the hair of her head , both kissing , and anointing them , luke 7. 36 , 50. it came to pass afterwards that he went from city to city preaching , and his disciples were with him , and certain women ministred unto him . luke 8. 1 , 2 , 3. then they brought unto him one that had a divel that was both blind and dumb , and he healed him , and zealously defended himself against the pharisees and scribes that came down from jerusalem , that blasphemed him , saying , he casteth out devils through beelzebub . mark 3. 22 , 30. matth. 8. 22 , 37. then said some of the scribes and pharisees to him , master , we would see a sign of thee , to whom ▪ when he had sharply rebuked them , he would give no other sign but that of jonas . matth. 8. 38 , 45. whilst jesus spake to the people , it was told him that his mother and brethren stood without desiring to see , and to speak with him : but jesus answering , shewed them whom he accounted for his mother , and brother , and sister . luke 8. 19 , 20 , 21. mark 3. 31 , 35. matth. 11. 46 , 50. the same day jesus went out of the house and sate by the sea-side , and great multitudes were gathered unto him , so that he went into a ship , and sate , and taught the multitude many things , by the parable of the sower , and by divers other parables , luke 8. 4 , 18. mark 4 ▪ 1 , 34. matth. 13. 1 , 53. also the same day when it was evening , he said unto them , let us lance forth unto the other side of the lake : and when he had given an answer to some that would follow him , and sent away the multitude , they took him even as he was in the ship , and by the way there arose a great tempest , but he rebuked the wind , and calmed the sea , and saved his disciples . luke 8. 22 , 25. mark 4. 35 , 41. matth. 8. 18 , 27. when they came to the other side into the country of the gadarens , or gergasens , which was on the opposite shore to galilee , and when he was gone on land , there met him two possessed with devils , very fierce ( mark and luke mention but one ) out of whom jesus cast the devils , and suffered them to go into the heard of swine ; whereupon the gadarens desired him to leave their coasts . then did the possessed persons importune him that they might abide with them ; but he denied their request , and sent them back to publish about decapolis what great things jesus had done for them : after which he passed over again by ship to the other side , and from thence went unto his own city [ capernaum . ] luke 8. 26 , 36. mark 5. 1 , 16 , 17 , 20. matth. 8. 28 , 33 , 34. and it came to pass that when jesus was returned , the people received him gladly , for they waited for him , and he was by the sea-side . luke 8. 40. mark 5. 21. and there came to him the disciples of john , saying , why do we and the pharisees fast oft , but thy disciples fast not ? to whom he gave answer . matth. 9. 14 , 17. whilst jesus yet spake , behold there came jairus , one of the rulers of the synagogue , and besought him greatly for his only daughter , being about twelve years old , who lay at the point of death : and as he was going , even at jairus door , a woman that had an issue of blood twelve years was suddenly healed by touching the hem of jesus garment : and the daughter of jairus being now already dead , was restored to life by his word onely : and he straitly charged them that no man should know it . luke 8. 41 , 56. mark 5. 22 , 43. matth. 9. 18 , 26. when jesus was departed thence , two blind men followed him , whose eyes he opened , straightly charging them ( but to no purpose ) that no man should know it . matth. 9. 27 , 31. as they went out , behold , they brought unto him a dumb man possessed with a devil , and when the divel was cast out , the dumb spake , and the multitude marvelled : but the pharisees blasphemed . matth. 9. 32 , 33 , 34 , 35. then went jesus round about all their cities , and villages , teaching , and healing their diseases . then went he into his own country , and his disciples followed him , and he taught in their synagogues on the sabbath days , and was again contemned of them and called the carpenter : yet were they astonished at his doctrine . mark 6. 1 , 6. matth. 12. 54 , 58. and he went round about their villages teaching . mark 6. 6. jesus was moved with compassion towards the multitude when he saw the great harvest , and the few laborers , and thereupon commanded his disciples that they should pray the lord that he would send forth laborers . matth. 9. 35 , 38. then sent jesus the twelve apostles by two and two , having sufficiently instructed them with commands and power to preach , and to heal diseases . luke 9. 1 , 5. mark 6. 7 , 11. matth. 10. 1 , 42. and it came to pass when jesus had made an end of commanding his disciples , that he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities . and the twelve departed , and went through the towns preaching the gospel , and healing every where . luke 9. 6. matth. 11. 1 , 12. 16. about this time ( november 17th ) sejanus was killed : after whose death , tiberius caesar soon knew that all the crimes which he had charged upon the jews , were feigned by himself : wherefore he commanded the governours of all the provinces , that in every town they should spare that nation , except very few that were guilty persons : but that they should alter non of their customs , and should make much account of them as lovers of peace , and their customs as conducing to publick tranquility . about this time also was john baptist beheaded . mark 6. 17 , 28. matth. 16. 6 , 11 , 12. and when his disciples heard of it , they came , and took up the body , and buried it , and went and told jesus . mark 6 29. the fame of jesus being spread abroad , herod the tetarch , and others , hearing it , declared their opinions about him , and herod desired much to see him . luke 9. 7 , 8 , 9. mark 6. 14. the apostles returning , told jesus what things they had done . luke 9. 10. mark 6. 30 when jesus had heard of the death of john , and of the deeds of the apostles , he said unto them , come ye your selves apart into a desert-place , and rest a while : for by reason of the multitude they had not leasure to eat ; he therefore , taking the twelve with him , went by ship privately into a desert place , of the city called bethesda : but when the multitude heard it , they followed him on foot out of all cities , and out went him , and he taught and healed them . luke 9. 10 , 11. mark 6. 31 , 32. matth. 16. 13 , 14. then jesus went up into a mountain , and there sate with his disciples , and the passover was nigh . and when it was evening , he sed above five thousand men , besides women , and children , with five barley loaves , and two little fishes , and there remained twelve baskets full of fragments . and when the jews ( seeing his miracles ) would have made him a king ; jesus constrained his disciples to go before him unto the other side , opposite to bethesda , towards capernaum : and he himself went apart into a mountain to pray : and when they had gone about five and twenty or thirty furlongs , in the fourth watch of the night , jesus went to them , walking upon the sea , and would have passed by them : but they being affrighted , he told them who he was , rebuked peter and saved him from sinking , so that they were amazed : and they drew to shore and came to the land of genazaret : and when he came out of the ship , as soon as it was know , they brought their sick that they might touch the hem of his garment , and they were presently made whole . john 6. 1 , 21. luke 9. 12 , 17. mark 6. 35 , 56. matth. 16. 15 , 36. the next day , after that jesus was passed over , the people which stood on this side the sea , took shiping and came to capernaum seeking jesus , to whom he preached in the synagogue of capernaum about the bread of life , and affirmed to the jews that murmured , that he was that bread of life . from that time many of his disciples went back , but the apostles would not go away , notwithstanding he called one of them a devil . john 6. 22 , 27. the third passover of the ministery of christ. john 6. 4. from which the third year of the seventieth week of daniel began . the scribes , and pharisees which came from jerusalem , came to jesus , and when they saw some of his disciples to eat with defiled , that is , unwashen hands , they found fault , because they did not walk after the tradition of the elders , to whom jesus answered concerning traditions , that they frustrated the commands of god that they might keep the traditions of men : and he taught the people , which he also expounded to his disciples at home , that nothing which enters into a man , but that which cometh from within , that defileth a man. mark 7. 1 , 23. matth. 15 ▪ 1 , 20. then he arose from thence and went into the borders of tyre , and sidon , and he could not be hid . for a canaanitish woman , a gentile , a syrophaenician by nation , came to him , earnestly beseeching him for her daughter , that was vexed with a devil : whom , when he had commended for the greatness of her faith , he cast the divel out of her daughter . mark 7. 24 , 30. matth. 15. 21 , 28. and again departing from the coasts of tyre and sidon , he came unto the sea of galilee , through the midst of the coast of decapolis , and they brought unto him one that was deaf , and had an impediment in his speech , whom he healed , and charged him that he should tell no man , but all in vain . mark 7. 31 , 37. then went he up into a mountain and sate there , and healed many , so that the multitude wondred . matth. 15. 29 , 30 , 31. in those days , when there was a very great multitude that had remained with him three days , he fed four thousand men , besides women and children , with seven loaves , and a few little fishes , and there remained seven baskets full of fragments . mark 8. 1 , 9. matth. 15. 32 , 38. and straitway jesus entred into a ship , with his disciples , and came into the parts of dalmanutha , or the coasts of magdala . mark 8. 10. matth. 15. 39. and the pharisees came to him , requiring a sign from heaven , who after he had deeply sighed , he denied any sign but that of jonas , to those hypocrites , who knew how to discern the face of the sky , but not the signs of the times : and leaving them , he entred again into a ship and passed to the other side . mark ▪ 8. 11. 12 , 13. matth. 16. 1 , 4. and when his disciples were come to the other side , they had forgotten to take bread , and they had but one loaf with them in the ship. then jesus said unto them , take heed of the leaven of the pharisees and sadduces , and of the leaven of herod : & they reasoned amongst themselves because they had forgotten to take bread : but jesus rebuking ▪ them that they had forgotten the miraculous multiplication of the loaves , gave them to understand that he spake not of the leaven of bread , but of their doctrine . mark 8. 14 , 21. matth. 16. 5. 21. then came jesus to bethsaida , and they brought to him a blind man , whom he led out of the town , and anointed his eyes with spittle , and he recovered his sight , and jesus forbad him to tell it . mark 8. 22 , 26. and jesus went with his disciples into the towns of caesarea philippi : and it came to pass as he was alone praying , and was now in the way , that he asked his disciples , whom do men say that i am ? when they had answered , he said unto them , but whom do ye say that i am ? and when peter had answered , he pronounced him happy , annexing promises , and forbad his disciples to tell any man that he was the christ. he also foretold his death , and resurrection , and called peter satan , because he rebuked him for so saying . then he preached to his disciples , and to the multitude of the cross which every one must bear that would follow him , and at length foretold his transfiguration . luke 7. 18 , 27. mark 8. 27 , 38. matth. 16. 13 , 28. and it came to pass about eight days after these things ( or six intermediate days ) that he was transfigured in an high mountain . and when they came down from the mountain , he charged them that they should tell no man what they had seen till he was risen from the dead : and they kept it close , questioning one with another , what the rising from the dead should mean , and they asked him , why do the scribes say that elias must first come ? and they received an answer by which they understood that jesus spake of john baptist , as that elias . luke 7. 28 , 36. mark 9. 1 , 13. matth. 17. 1 , 13. and it came to pass the next day when they were come down from the hill , and that he was come to his disciples , he saw a great multitude about them , and the scribes questioning with them : and straitway when all the multitude saw him , they were greatly amazed , and runing to him , saluted him : and as he was asking about their questioning with his disciples , the father of a lunatick child answered him , that it was about his child that had an unclean spirit , both deaf and dumb , and that his disciples could not cast him out . then jesus having cast out the spirit , restored the child to his father whole : and being at home , he shewed his disciples the reason why they could not cast out this devil . luke 7. 37 , 42. mark 9. 14 , 29. matth. 17. 14 , 21. and they departed thence and passed through galilee , and he would not that any man should know it : and he taught his disciples concerning his death and resurrection : but they understood not that saying , and being exceedingly sorry , were afraid to ask him . luke 7. 43 , 44 , 45. mark 9. 30 , 31 , 32. matth. 17. 22 , 23. when they were come to capernaum they asked peter about jesus his paying tribute money . and when jesus was come into the house , he prevented peter , telling him , that he should find a piece of money in a fishes mouth , and bad him pay that for tribute both for himself and for jesus . matth. 17. 24 , 27. at capernaum jesus asked his disciples what it was that they disputed of among themselves by the way , at which , when they were silent at the first , they afterwards told him that it was , who should be greatest in the kingdom of heaven : then jesus taking a child , and seting him in the midst , taught them that they should have humility even as a child . he also warned the world of offences : admonishing us to take heed that neither hand , foot , nor eye make us to offend . that little ones are not to be despised . how our brother sinning against us , is to be reproved ▪ as also to be bound and loosed by the church : and to be forgiven to seventy times seven times , as he shewed in that parable of the two debtors to the king. luke 7. 46 , 47 , 48. mark 9. 33 , 37. matth. 18. 1 , 35. then said john to him , we saw one calling out divels through thy name , whom jesus taught that he was not to be forbidden , and again warned them not to offend little ones , and to take heed again that neither hand , foot , nor eye cause them to offend . luke 7. 49 , 50. mark 9 ●8 , 50. after these things jesus walked in galilee : for he would not walk in jury , because the jews sought to kill him . now the feast of tabernacles was at hand : and jesus went not up to the feast , as his brethren would have him do , who as yet believed not on him : but he went up after them , not openly , but as it were in secret . john 7. 1 , 10. and it came to pass that when the time was come that he should be received , he set his face to go to jerusalem , and he sent messengers before his face , and they went into a village of the samaritans to make ready for him , but they would not receive him , wherefore they went into another city , and jesus rebuked his disciples who would have commanded fire to come down from heaven upon them . luke 7. 51 , 56. and as they were passing in the way , jesus gave an answer particularly to some that would follow him . luke 7. 57 , 62. after these things jesus sent seventy disciples by two and two into every city and place where he himself would come , giving them instructions , and arming them with power . mark 10. 1 , 16. the multitude enquiring after jesus at the feast , and murmuring concerning him , jesus in the midst of the feast , taught in the temple : and they wondring at his doctrine , he answered , that his doctrine was not his own but his that sent him : he also answered many things to them who reproached , and objected against him , and officers were sent to apprehend him . in the last and great day of the feast , jesus crying out concerning faith in him , there was a division concerning him amongst the people : but the officers which were sent , and nicodemus defended both his person and cause before the pharisees that spake against him . john 7. 11 , 53. then went jesus unto the mount of olives , and early in the morning he sate and taught in the temple , where , being not willing to condemn the woman that was taken in adultery , he warned her to sin no more . as he was teaching in the treasury of the temple , he affirmed that he was the light of the world , and defended his bearing record of himself . ] he taught many things concerning the father himself , and told them whether he goes , and who he is : also of their father abraham : of the servitude of sin and of the devil : of himself , that he had not a divel as they supposed : that whosoever kept his sayings should not tast of death , concluding with these words , before abraham was , i am ; whereupon they took up stones to throw at him : but jesus hid himself and went out of the temple , going through the midst of them , and so passed by . john 8. 1 , 59. as jesus passed on the way , he saw one begging that was blind from his youth , who being made to see , after many examinations both of himself , and of his parents , he was cast out of the synagogue , who afterwards meeting jesus , he worshipped him . john 9. 1 , 41. then preached jesus that he is the door of the sheep , and that good shepherd : as also concerning thieves , and hirelings : and there was again a division amongst the jews for those sayings . john 10. 1 , 21. at this time the seventy returned to him with joy , whom jesus further warned and instructed : and rejoyceing in spirit , he told them privately that their eyes were happy . luke 10. 17 , 24. then came to him a certain lawyer , asking him , what he must do to inherit eternal life ? jesus sent him to the law ; and by the parable of the man that fell amongst thieves , taught him who was his neighbour . luke 10. 25 , 37. afterwards it came to pass , that as he went , he came to a certain town , and was received into the house of martha , she her self ministring to him , whilst mary heard the words of jesus , for which she was preferred before martha . luke 10. 38 , 42. and it came to pass as he was praying in a certain place , when he ceased , one of his disciples said unto him , lord , teach us to pray , as john taught his disciples : whereupon he , the second time prescribed to them the lords prayer : using arguments also to stir them up to constancy in prayer , and for the confirmation of their faith in obtaining their sutes . luke 11. 1 , 13. then cast jesus a divel out that was dumb , and the multitude marvelled , and he confirmed against some blasphemers , that he did not cast out divels through beelzebub . luke 11. 14 , 26. and it came to pass as he spake these things , that a certain woman of the company said unto him , blessed is the womb that bare thee , &c. to whom he replied , luke 11. 27 , 28. and when the multitude were gathered thick together , he began to say : this generation seeks a sign , but there shall be none given but that of jonas : adding , that the queen of the south , and the ninivites should condemn that generation , charging them to take heed that the light which was in them , were not darkness . luke 11. 29 , 36. when jesus had spoken these things , a certain pharisee desired him that he would dine with him : and wondring that jesus had not first washed , he was severly reprehended , with the rest of the pharisees , by jesus for their outward holiness , or simulation , and for their inward wickedness , covetousness and pride : and he pronounced a wo likewise to the lawyers . luke 11. 37 , 54. in the mean time when there was gathered together an innumerable company , jesus said to his disciples , take heed of the leaven of the pharisees which is hypocrisie : and fear not them which kill the body . luke 12. 1 , 12. and one of the company said to him , master speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me : to whom jesus said , who made me a judge ? and upon this occasion he preached against covetousness in the parable of the rich man that would build great barns : as also against all anxious , distrustful , and unprofitable carking about the necessaries of this life ; commanding them rather to seek the kingdom of god : and to be like them that wait for the coming of their lord as becomes every faithful and wise steward : telling them that he would send the fire of division into the earth , and upbraided them that they could not find out that that was the appointed time . luke 12. 13 , 59. there were present at that season some that told him of the galileans , whose blood pilate had mingled with their sacrifices , from which occasion he preached repentance , and propounded to them the parable of the fig-tree , that had no fruit . luke 13. 1 , 9. as he taught in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day , behold , there was a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years , and was bowed together ; whom jesus healed , and defended his deed against the ruler of the synagogue that was full of indignation . then did he liken the kingdom of heaven to a grain of mustardseed , and to leaven . luke 13. 10 , 21. then went he through all the cities , and villages teaching , and journying towards jerusalem , to wit , to the feast of dedication . luke 13. 22. as he went , one said to him , are there few that shall be saved ? to whom he answered , commanding to strive to enter in at the straight gate . luke 13. 23 , 30. on the same day some of the pharisees came to him , saying , get thee out , and depart hence , for herod will kill thee ; to whom he gave a resolute answer . luke 13. 31 , 35. and it came to pass as he went into the house of one of the chief pharisees to eat bread , there was one present that had a dropsie , whom he healed , and defended the deed though it was done on the sabbath day . he also spake a parable to them that were bidden , and instructed him that had invited him . luke 14. 1 , 14. and when one of them that sate at meat with him heard these things , he said unto him ; blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of god : to whom jesus answered , and propounded to them the parable of the great supper , and of the several excuses that those that were invited , made . luke 14. 15 , 24. and there was a great multitude that went with him , and he turned and preached unto them , that life it self is to be laid down for christ. he also propounded to them the parables , of the man that was about to build a tower , and of the kings going to war. luke 14. 25 , 35. and there came to him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him , and the scribes and pharisees murmured , whereupon he spake unto them the parables of the lost sheep , of the groat , and of the prodigal son. luke 15. 1 , 32. he also told to his disciples the parable of the unjust steward accused to his lord : together with the application of the same : and the pharisees , that were covetous , when they heard these things , derided him . then preached he against them , and taught many other things , and declared the parable of the rich man fareing deliciously , and of lazarus the beggar . luke 16. 1 , 31. moreover he said to his disciples , wo to them by whom offences come , and taught , that a brother sinning against a man is to be forgiven . luke 17. 1 , 14. hereupon his disciples said to him , lord encrease our faith , to whom he answered concerning the power of faith ; and by the parable of the servant coming from plough and straightway ministring , he shewed that they are unprofitable servants when they have done all , having done no more than what was their duty . luke 17. 5 , 10. and it came to pass as he went to jerusalem , that he passed through the midst of samaria , and galilee , and as he entred into a certain village , there met him ten lepers , who , as they were going according to his command , to the priests , they were cleansed , of whom one of them came back to jesus to give him thanks , and he was a samaritane . luke 17. 11 , 19. the pharisees asking jesus when the kingdom of god would come ? he answered , that the kingdom of god would not come with observation : but that it is within : and further ▪ said to his disciples , that according to the days of noe , and lot , so shall be the day in which the son of man shall be revealed : but that he was first to suffer many things . luke 17. 20 , 37. then spake he to them a parable that they should always pray , by the example of the widow interceeding to the unjust judge : whereas god is a righteous revenger . luke 18. 1 , 8. he spake also to some that perswaded themselves that they were just , and despised others , the parable of the pharisee● , and publicane praying in the temple . luke 18. 9 , 14. and it was at jerusalem the feast of the dedication , and it was winter , and jesus walked in the temple in solomons porch : then came the jews round about him and said unto him , how long doest thou make us to doubt ? if thou beest the christ tell us plainly ? which he avouched by his works , saying , i and the father are one : whereupon they again took up stones to stone him . and he defending himself to be god by the scriptures , and his works , they sought again to take him , but he escaped out of their hands . john 10. 22 , 39. then he went again beyond jordan where john at first did baptise , and there he abode , and many resorted to him ; and as he was wont , he taught them , and healed them , and many believed on him there . luke 18. 40 , 41 , 42. mark. 10. 1. matth. 19. 1 , 2. then came to him the pharisees tempting him , saying , is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? jesus denied it , and gave an answer to the pharisees , objecting the bill of divorce which moses commanded : he answered his disciples also who said , that then it s better for a man not to marry . mark 10. 2 , 12. matth. 19. 3 , 12. at this time they brought unto him little children that he should lay his hands upon them , and pray , and his disciples forbad them ; for which , being rebuked by jesus , he laid his hands upon them , and blessed them , and then departed from thence . luke 18. 15 , 16 , 17. mark 10. 13 , 16. matth. 19. 13 , 14 , 15. jesus going from thence , as he was in the way , there met him a young man , one of the rulers , very rich , saying unto him , good master , what must i do to inherit eternal life ? and jesus having spoken concerning the title that he gave him , sent him to the commandments , and he replying , that he had observed them , jesus loved him : but bidding him to sell all that he had , and give it to the poor , he went away sorrowful . luk 18. 18 , 30. mark 10. 17 , 31. matth. 19. 16 , 30. then jesus inveighed bitterly against covetous rich men : and when peter said , behold we have left all to follow thee , he made notable promises to all such , whereof some were peculiar to the apostles : adding withal , that many which were last should be first , and the first should be last , which he declared by a parable of labourers in a vineyard : for many were called , but few chosen . luke 18. 28. 29. 3. matth. 19. 27 , &c. mark 10. 23 , &c. lazarus of bethany being sick , his sisters sent to tell jesus thereof , who as soon as he heard it , tarried two days in the place where he was : but afterwards he said to his disciples , let us go again into judea : they said to him , the jews of late sought to stone thee , and goest thou thither again ? jesus answering , said unto them , lazarus sleepeth ( meaning that he was dead ) let us go to him ( said thomas ) that we may die with him . john 11. 1 , 6. jesus came nigh to bethany , and found that lazarus had been buried four days : and mary hearing of it , came quickly to him out of the town , where martha also met him , and jesus seeing her weep , he wept also , and coming to the grave , he bad them remove the stone , and , giving thanks to his father , called lazarus out of the grave , whereupon many believed on him : but some went to the pharisees and told them what things jesus had done . john 1● . 17 , 54. hereupon the pharisees called a councel , where caiphas prophecied concerning jesus , and from that day they consulted together that they might put him to death , commanding that if any one knew where he was , they should give them notice that they might take him . jesus therefore walked no more openly amongst the jews , but went unto a city , called ephraim , and there continued with his disciples . john 11. 54. after this they went up to jerusalem , and as they were in the way , jesus went before them , and they were afraid , and he again took the twelve , and began to tell them what things should happen unto him , but they understood none of those things . luke 18. 31 , 34. mark 10. 32 , 33 , 34. matth. 19. 17 , 18 , 19. then came to him james and john , the sons of zebedee , and their mother , desiring that they might sit , the one on his right hand , and the other on his left ; but he repelled them with his answer , and when the rest were displeased with their request , he admonished them all , that he that would be great and first amongst them , must be the minister and servant of all . mark 10. 35 , 45. matth. 19. 20 , 28. and it came to pass when jesus came nigh to jericho , a certain blind man sate begging by the way side , and asking who it was that passed by , and hearing that it was jesus of nazareth , he ( though he was rebuked ) earnestly implored his mercy , and being called by jesus , he received his sight , and followed him , glorifying god. luke 18. 35 , 43. then jesus entred , and passed through jericho , and espying zacheus in a sycamore tree , he said unto him , i must abide at thy house to day . luke 19. 1 , 10. and as jesus went out of jericho , a great multitude followed him : and he restored sight to two blind men , whereof bartimeus was one , and they followed him . mark 10. 46 , 52. matth. 19. 29 , 34. being come nigh to jerusalem , because they thought that the kingdom of god should immediately appear , as he went forwards , he told the parable of the noble man that went into a far countrey , who gave to his ten servants ten pounds to occupy therewith till he returned , and when he came back , knowing which had gained most by trading , he rewarded each of them according to the proportion of their gain . luke 19. 11 , 27. now the passover was at hand , and many went out of the countrey up to jerusalem before the passover , that they might purifie themselves , john 11. 55 , 56 , 57. and jesus , six days before the passover , came to bethany , and they made him a supper , and lazarus sate with him ▪ and mary anointed his feet , & wiped them with the hairs of her head , whom jesus defended against judas : and much people came thither , not onely for jesus sake , but that they might see lazarus : but the chief priests consulted how they might put lazarus to death , because many of the jews believed by reason of him . john 12. 1 , 11. mark 11. 1 , 7. matth. 21. 1 , 7. luke 19. 28 , 35. after this jesus went before , ascending up to jerusalem ; and it came to pass that when he was nigh to bethphage , and bethany , at the mount of olives ( the 29th day of our march ) he sent two of his disciples for an ass-colt that was tyed . mattkew mentions the dam also : and they brought the colt unto jesus , and cast their garments on the colt , and set him thereon , and much people that came to the feast , met him , many casting their garments in the way , and others cut down branches of the trees and strewed them in the way , and when he was come unto the descent of the mount of olives , the company that went before and that followed , cried , hosanna to the son of david ; then said some of the pharisees to him , master , rebuke thy disciples : jesus answered them ; and the pharisees thereupon said amongst themselves , perceive ye not that we prevail nothing ? belhold the world is gon after him . john 12. 12 , 18. luke 19. 36 , 40. mark 11. 8 , 9 , 10. matth. 19. 8 , 9. when jesus was come nigh , seeing the city , he wept over it , foretelling the utter destruction thereof . john 12. 19. luke 19 41 , 42. mark 11. 10 , 11. and when he was entred into jerusalem , all the city was moved saying , who is this ? and jesus entred into the temple of god , and cast out those that bought and sold in it , and healed both blind , and lame in it : and justified the children who cryed , hosanna , in the temple , against the priests , and scribes that were displeased at it . he also taught daily in the temple , those that heard him being very attentive : but the chief priests and elders of the people sought to destroy him . luke 19. 45 , 46. mark 11. 11. matth. 21. 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. some greeks of those that came to worship at the feast , desired to see jesus , and he answered them that told him : also by preaching of his passion , and calling upon his father he received an answer from heaven , which some thought to be thunder , others an angel : and speaking again of the lifting up of the son of man from the earth , he answered them that asked him , who this son of man was ? then going from thence , he hid himself from them : and when it was evening , he went with his disciples unto bethany : and though he had done so many miracles amongst them , yet did they not believe , that the word of isaias might be fulfilled . yet nevertheless many of the rulers believed on him , but did not confess him for fear of the pharisees jesus crying out therefore , preached concerning faith in him . john 12. 20 , 50. mark 11. 17. on the morrow when he came from bethany , he was an hungry , and seeing a fig-tree that had onely leaves on it , he cursed it , and it straitway withered . then they came to jerusalem , and entring into the temple , he again cast out those that sold and bought there , and would not that any should carry a vessel through the temple ; and crying out , he taught concerning faith in himself : but the chief priests sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him , because all the people were astonished at his doctrine : and when evening was come jesus went out of the city . mark 11. 12 , 19. matth. 21. 18 , 19. and when they returned in the morning , as they passed by the fig-tree , they saw that it was dried up by the roots , which peter shewing to jesus , he preached unto them of the power and virtue of faith , but especial in prayers . and they came again into jerusalem , and as he was walking in the temple and teaching , the chief priests , elders , and scribes came unto him , saying , by what authority doest thou these things ? jesus answered by asking them concerning johns baptism . he also spake unto them the parable of the two sons , asking them , which of the two did the will of his father ? and applied it unto them . as also the parable of the vineyard let out to husband-men , and of their killing the heir of the vineyard , together with the application thereof : and from that hour they sought to take him : but they feared the people , for they took him for a prophet . again he propounded to them the parable of the marriage of the kings son , and the refusals , and excuses of some that were bidden , and the wickedness and punishments of others , especially of him that had not on the wedding garment . then went the pharisees , and took counsel how they might intangle him in his talk : wherefore they sent out unto him their disciples , with the herodians saying , is it lawful to give tribute to cesar , or not ? these being astonished at his answer , lest him , and went their way . luke 20. 1 , 8 , 9 , 19 , 20 , 40. mark 11. 20 , 33 , & 12. 1 , 12 , 13 , 37. matth. 21. 19 , 46. & 22. 1 , 46. the same day there came to jesus the saduces , asking him of the woman that had seven brethren to her husbands , which of them should be her husband in the resurrection ? and when the multitude heard his answer whereby he proved the resurrection , they were astonished at his doctrine : then a pharisee that was a lawyer , tempted him , asking which was the great commandment in the law ? to whom he answered , and asked the pharisee whose son christ is ? and no man was able to answer him a word , neither durst any man from that day forth , ask him any more questions . luke 20. 41 , 44. then spake jesus to the multitude , and to his disciples concerning the scribes and pharisees , denouncing eight woes against them : and turning his speech to the city of jerusalem , he accused her of cruelty , and obstinacy , and foretold her desolation . luke 20. 45 , 46 , 47. mark 1● . 38 , 39 , 40. matth. 23. 1 , 39. and as jesus sate over against the treasury he saw a widow casting in two mites , whom he preferred before them that cast in more . luke 21. 1 , 4. mark 12. 41 , 44. when he was gone out of the temple his disciples shewed him the stately buildings , and stones of it , whereupon he foretold the ruine thereof . luke 21. 5 , 36. mark 13. 1 , 37. matth. 24. 1 , 51. and as he sate on the mount of olives over against the temple , his disciples asked him when these things should be , and what should be the sign of his coming , and of the end of the world ? to whom he at large answered concerning the signs of them both : and warned them to watch , and be ready , because they knew not the hour when the lord would come , and he taught the same thing by the parable of the ten virgins : as also by the parable of the talents delivered to the servants to trade withal ; and described the judgement of this world ( perhaps as a type of that ) by setting the sheep on the right hand , and the goats on the left , and giving sentence upon each of them . by day he taught in the temple , but at night he went into the mount of olives : and all the people came unto him early in the morning , and he taught them in the temple . matth. 25. 1 , 46. luke 21. 37 , 38. and it came to pass when jesus had finished these sayings , he said unto his disciples , ye know that after two days is the passover , and the son of man shall be betrayed to be crucified : about which time they consulted together in the pallace of the high priest , that they might kill jesus : but they said , not on the feast day , lest there be an uproar amongst the people . mark 14. 1 , 2. matth. 26. 1 , 5. as jesus was in the house of simon the leper , he defended a woman that powred an alabaster box of ointment on his head , as he sate at meat , against his disciples that murmured at it , and foretold his burial . mark 14. 3 , 9. matth. 26. 6 , 13. then entred satan into judas , who offered himself and covenanted to betray him . luke 22. 1 , 3. mark 14. 10 , 11. matth. 26. 14 , 15 , 16. the fourth and last passover , in which christ ( our passover ) was sacrificed . 1 cor. 5. 7. and so an end was put to all the legal sacrifices which prefigured this only one . the fourth , or middle year of the last week of daniel now beginning . dan. 9. 27. in the first day of unleavened bread , when the passover was slain ( april 2. ) his disciples asked him where they should prepare it ? then he sent peter and john into the city , telling them that there should meet them a man bearing a pitcher of water , by following of whom , they should find a guest-chamber ready furnished by the good man of the house . mark 14. 12 , 16. matth. 26. 17 , 18 , 19. and in the evening he went thither with the twelve , and when they had sate down and eaten , jesus said , i have greatly desired to eat this passover with you before i suffer : and he commanded them to divide the cup amongst themselves : saying , i will not any more eat of the passover , or drink of the fruit of the vine , until the kingdom of god shall come ; then said he , one of you shall betray me , and they began to be sorrowful , and to say unto him one by one , is it i ? and he answered , it is he that dippeth his hand with me in the dish : and to judas , asking is it i ? he answered , thou hast said . luke 22. 14 , 18. mark 14. 17 , 18 , 21. matth. 26. 21 , 25. also whilst they were eating jesus instituted the sacrament of his body and blood in bread and wine after he had supped , adding , i will not henceforth drink of the fruit of the vine , till i shall drink it new with you in the kingdom of my father ? but , behold ( saith he ) the hand of him that betrays me , is with me at the table , then they began to enquire amongst themselves if any among them should do this . luke 22. 19 , 23. mark 14. 22 , 25. matth. 26. 25 , 26. there was also a strife amongst them which of them should be accounted greatest : when supper was ended , jesus arose and laid aside his garments , and took a towel and girded himself therewith , and began to wash , and wipe his disciples feet , and peters also , who at first denied it , but afterwards desired it . this being done , jesus sate down again , saying , i have shewed you an example , that as i have done , you might likewise wash one anothers feet : he that will be greatest amongst you , let him be the least : yet he added , i do not speak of you all for i know whom i have chosen . when he had said these things he was troubled in spirit , and testified , saying , one of you shall betray me : his disciples therefore looking one upon another , were uncertain of whom he spake : peter therefore beckened to the beloved disciple that he should ask who it was : jesus answered , he it is to whom i shall give a sop after i have dipped it , and he gave the sop to judas , and said unto him , what thou doest , do quickly . judas having received the sop went out immediately ; and it was night . joh. 13. 2 , 38. luk. 22. 24 , 30. when judas was gone out jesus said , now is the son of man glorified , and god is glorified in him : and he told them of his sudden departure , and exhorted them to the mutual love one of another . he said also , simon , simon , behold satan hath desired you , that he might winnow you as wheat : but have pray'd for thee : and do thou strengthen thy brethren : and when peter , too confidently , said , i will lay down my life for thee , he answered , the cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me thrice . then said he unto them , he that hath a purse , let him take it , and he that hath not a sword , let him buy one : some answering , here are two swords , he said , it is enough . luk 22. 31 , 38. then did jesus comfort them against the sorrow which they conceived for his death : and to the questions of thomas , philip , and judas ( who is also libbaeus , surnamed thaddaeus , another of the son of alphaeus , and brother of james ) he answered every one particularly , promising them that the holy ghost should be their teacher : and left his peace with them : and again admonished them of his approaching death , and of the joyful fruit thereof : adding , arise , let us go hence : and when they had sung an hymn , they went out towards the mount of olives . john 14. 1 , 31. mark 14. 26. matth. 26. 30. in the way as they were going , by the parable of the vine , & the branches , he exhorted them to bring forth fruit , and to remain in the love of god towards them , and mutually to love one another , and to abide patiently the hatred of the world , which hates christ himself : and that they should not be offended for persecutions . john 15. 27. and again he comforted them against sorrow for his death by the promise of sending them the comforter , the spirit of truth , whose office against the world , and towards them he describeth . and admonished them that yet a little while , and they should not see him : and they , not understanding what that meaned , he explained it unto them : and told them that their aforesaid sorrow should be turned into joy , by the example of a woman bringing forth a man-child : as also by the promise of his returning to them , by the love of the father towards them , and by his ready hearing of their petitions that they should make in his name . and when he said , i came forth from the father , and am come into the world , and again , i leave the world and go unto the father , his disciples answered , lo , now thou speakest plainly : we believe thou camest from god : to this jesus replied , that the time was now come that they should be scattered every one to his own , and that himself should be left alone , and at last concluded with a most divine prayer to the father for the mutual illustration of his own , and the fathers glory : as also for the apostles , and the whole company of believers john 16. 1 , 33. & 17. 1 , 26. when jesus had spoken these things , he went with his disciples ( as he was wont ) over the brook cedron , to the mount of olives . then said jesus unto them , all ye shall be offended because of me this night . but after i am risen again , i will go before you into galilee : and when peter said , though all men should be offended , yet will not i ; jesus said , to day , vein this night before the cock-crow thou shalt deny me thrice : but both he , and all the disciples replied , though we should die with thee , yet we will not deny thee . john 18. 1. luke 22. 39. mark 14. 27 , 31. matth. 26. 31 , 35 , 36. then came they to a place called gethsemane , where was a garden into which jesus entred , and his disciples , unto whom he said , pray ye that ye enter not into temptation : sit here , while i go and pray yonder . and he took peter , and the two sons of zebedee with him , and began to be very sorrowful , and he said unto them , tarry here and watch , and going from them about a stones cast , he kneeled down and prayed that the cup might pass from him : and there appeared an angel from heaven , strengthening him . then he returned and finding his disciples sleeping , he reprehended and admonished them : and then went the second time , and prayed more earnestly , and being in an agony his sweat was as drops of blood : and coming again , he found them sleeping for sorrow , for their eyes were heavy : and therefore he again admonished them , and they knew not what to answer . then left he them , and went away again and prayed the same words : after which coming to his disciples , he said unto them , sleep on now , and take your rest : behold the time is come , and the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners : arise , let us be going : behold he is at hand that doth betray me . luk. 22. 46. mar. 14. 32 , 42. mat. 26. 36 , 46. while jesus yet spake , behold judas ( who knew the place , because jesus often resorted thither with his disciples ) with the chief priests , pharisees , captains of the temple , and elders of the people , and officers , and a band sent from them , came thither with lanthorns , and torches , and a great multitude with swords and staves . and judas had given them a sign , saying , whomsoever i shall kiss the same is he , and he straitway kissed jesus : to whom jesus said , wherefore art thou come ? betrayest thou the son of man with a kiss ? john 18. 23. luke 22. 47 , 48. mark 14. 43. 4 , 7. matth. 26. 47 , 56. but jesus knowing all things that should come unto him , went out , and said unto them , whom seek ye ? they said unto him , jesus of nazareth . jesus said unto them , i am he : and they went backwards and fell to the ground . he asked them again , and answered them as at first : adding if ye seek me , let these go away . joh. 18. 4 , 9. then they took him ; and when those that were about jesus saw what would follow , they said to him , lord ▪ shall we smite with the sword ? and peter struck off the right ear of malchus . to whom jesus said , put up thy sword : cannot i pray , and have more than twelve legions of angels ? shall not i drink of the cup that my father hath given me ? suffer you thus far : and he touched his ear and healed him . and jesus said unto them , do ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves ? but this is your hour , and the power of darkness . then all his disciples left him and fled , and a certain young man ( of their company ) being laid hold of , left his linen cloth , and fled from them , john 18. 10 , 11. luke 22. 49 , 50 , 51. mark 14 48 , 52. mat. 26. 57 , 75. then they bound jesus , and brought him , first to annas , the father in law of caiphas , who sent him bound to caiphas the high priest , who formerly had prophesied , that it was expedient that one man should die for the people . there were all the chief priests , and elders , and scribes of the people gathered together . then caiphas asked jesus concerning his disciples , and his doctrine : jesus answered , i spake openly to the world , ask them that heard me : then one of the officers stroke him with a staff : to whom he said , if i have well spoken , why smitest thou me ? then all the council sought false witnesses against him , and found none . at last two false witnesses came , but their testimony agreed not . caiphas then said , answerest thou not to what they witness against thee ? but jesus held his peace . then he adjured him to tell whether he were the christ , and jesus answered , i am : and ye shall see the son of man sitting at the right hand of the power of god , and coming in the clouds of heaven . wherefore they judged him guilty of death for this blasphemy . then did they mock him , and spit upon him , and cruelly beat him with buffets and staves : and covering his face , they said , prophesie who smote thee ? and many other things they spoke against him reproachfully . joh. 18. 12 , 27. luk. 22. 54 , 65. mar. 14. 53 , 72. mat. 26. 57 , 75. peter followed afar off that he might see the end , and so did another disciple that was known to the high priest , and went with jesus into the pallace , but peter stood without at the door : then that other disciple spake to her that kept the door , and brought him in . and as peter was warming himself at the fire ( for it was cold ) the maid that kept the door asked him , and affirmed that he was one of his disciples , but he denied it , or that he knew him , or knew what she said . a little after he went out into the porch , and the cock crew . and as he was going out another maid saw him , and said to the by-standers , this fellow was also with jesus of nazareth ; also another said , thou art also one of them ; then he again denied it with an oath : and about an hour after they that stood by said , thy speech bewrayeth thee : and the cousin of malchus amongst the rest said , did not i see thee in the garden with him ? and while he yet spake the cock crew the second time : then the lord turned , and looked upon peter , and he remembring the words of jesus , went out , and wept bitterly . john 18. 25 , &c. luke 22. 55 , &c. mark 14. 66 , &c. matth. 26. 69 , &c. as soon as it was day , the elders of the people , and the chief priests , and the scribes , came together , and led him into their council , saying , art thou the christ ? jesus said unto them , ye will not believe , nor answer me , nor let me go . yet he said , that he was the son of god : to which they replied , what need we any further witness . luke 22. 66 , 71. then straightway in the morning the whole multitude of them arose , and led him bound to pontius pilate , the governour , from caiphas to the hall of judgement ( april 3d. ) but they went not into the judgement hall , lest they should be defiled that they could not eat the passover : and jesus stood before the governour . pilate therefore came forth unto them , and said , what accusation bring you against this man ? they answered , if he were not a malifactor we would not have delivered him unto thee : and they accused him , saying , we found this man perverting the nation , and forbiding to pay tribute unto caesar , saying that he himself is christ , a king : and when he was accused of the chief priests , and elders , he answered nothing . then said pilate , hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? but he answered him not a word , so that pilate marvelled . then said pilate to them , take ye him and judge him according to your law : but they replied , it is not lawful for us to put any man to death . pilate then entred into the judgement hall again , and calling jesus , said unto him , art thou the king of the jewes ? jesus answered , saist thou this of thy self , or did others tell it thee of me ? pilate said , am i a jew ? thine own nation , and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done ? jesus answered , my kingdom is not of this world : pilate therefore said unto him , art thou then a king ? jesus answered , for this cause came i into the world that i might bear witness unto the truth . then said pilate to him , what is truth ? and when he had said this , he went out again to the jews , and said unto them , i find in him no fault at all : and they were the more fierce , saying , he stirreth up the people , teaching throughout all jewry , beginning in galilee , to this place . pilate hearing of galilee , asked him if he were a galilean ? and when he knew that he belonged to herods jurisdiction , he sent him to herod , who was in jerusalem in those dayes . when herod saw jesus , he was exceeding glad : but being deceived of his hopes of seing a miracle , and jesus not vouchsafing any answer , either to him , or to the chief priests and scribes that vehemently accused him , after he had set jesus at naught , and mocked him , he sent him back to pilate , arayed in a gorgeous robe : and herod , and pilate were made friends that very day . john 18. 28 , 40. luke 23. ● , 16 , 25. mark 15. 1 , 5. matth. 27. 11 , 26. then pilate , when he had called the chief priests , and the rulers , and the people , he said unto them ; neither i , nor herod find any fault in him , nor any thing worthy of death : i will therefore chastise him and release him . for he was of necessity ( according to the custome ) every feast to deliver to the people one prisoner whomsoever they would . and the multitude crying out aloud , began to desire that he would do unto them as he ever had done . then said pilate , ye have a custom that i should release one unto you at the passover : will ye therefore that i release unto you the king of the jews , or barabbas ? for he knew that the chief priests had delivered him up of envy : but they stirred up the people that they should rather desire barabbas , who was a notable thief , who lay bound for insurrection , and murther in the city . when pilate was set down on the judgement seat , his wife sent to him , saying , have thou nothing to do with that just man : for i have suffered many things in my dream by reason of him this day ▪ pilate therefore spake unto them again , being willing to release jesus , which of them will ye that i release unto you ? they all cryed out , saying , not him but barabbas . pilate replied , what then will ye that i shall do unto him whom ye call king of the jews ? and they all cryed out again , crucifie him : pilate said unto them the third time , why ? what evil hath he done ? i find no cause of death in him : i will therefore chastise him , and let him go : but they cryed the more earnestly , crucifie him : and were very instant with loud voices desiring the same . mark 15. 6 , 15. then pilate took jesus and scourged him , and the souldiers platted a crown of thorns , and put it on his head , and clothed him with purple , saying , hail , king of the jews , and beat him with staves . pilate therefore went forth again unto them , and said unto them , behold i bring him forth unto you , that ye may know that i find no fault in him : then jesus came forth , wearing the crown of thorns , and the robe , and pilate said unto them , behold the man. when the chief priests , and officers saw him , they cryed out , saying , crucifie him , crucifie him . pilate replyed , take ye him and crucifie him ; for i find no fault in him . then said the jews , he ought to die , because he made himself the son of god : when pilate heard that , he was the more afraid , and went again into the jugdement hall , and said to jesus , whence art thou ? but jesus gave him no answer . then said pilate to him , speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that i have power to crucifie thee ? jesus answered , thou couldst have no power unless it were given thee from above . from thence-forth pilate sought to release him : but the jews cryed out , then art thou not caesars friend . when pilate heard this , he sate on the judgement seat , in the place called the pavement , and it was the preparation of the passover , and about the sixth hour : then said he to the jews , behold your king : the chief priests answered , we have no king but caesar. when pilate therefore saw that he prevailed nothing , but the rather a tumult was made , he took water and washed his hands before the multitude , saying , i am innocent of the blood of this just person , see you to it . and all the people answered , and said , his blood be upon us , and our children . then pilate being willing to content the multitude , released unto them barabbas , and when he had scourged jesus , he delivered him over to their will , that he might be crucified . john 19. 1 , 16 , 17 , 30. then the souldiers of the governour , when they had led jesus into the hall called praetonium , they called together the whole band ; and when they had stripped him , they put upon him a skarlet robe , and platted a crown of thorns and put it on his head , and a reed in his right hand , and bowing the knee , they mocked him , saying , hail , king of jews . and when they had spat on him , they took the reed , and smote him on the head : and when they had mocked him , they took off the purple , and put his own clothes on him , and led him out to crucifie him . matth. 27. 27 , 31. mark 15. 16 , 37. then judas which had betrayed him , when he saw that he was condemned , repented himself and brought the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests , confessing his sin unto them : and casting the silver pieces into the temple , went and hanged himself : and they bought with them the potters field , that the prophesie might be fulfilled . matth. 27. 3 , &c. and jesus came forth carrying his cross ; but as they were leading him , they found one simon of cyrene , as he came out of the countrey , whom they took , and compelled to carry the cross after jesus : there were also two thieves that were led with him to be crucified . and there followed a great multitude of people , and of women that lamented , to whom jesus turned and foretold the lamentable destruction of jerusalem . and when they were come into the place called calvary , but in the hebrew , golgotha , they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrhe , and vineger mingled with gall , and when he had tasted it , he would not drink it : and they crucified him there ( and it was the third hour ) and two thieves with him , one on the right hand , and the other on the left . and jesus said , father forgive them : for they know not what they do . and pilate wrote a superscription in hebrew , greek , and latine , and put it on the cross : which , at the request of the chief priests , pilate would not alter . and after they had crucified him , they divided his garments into four parts , to every souldier , that was imployed in his execution , a part : and cast lots for his seamless coat , whose it should be , that the scripture might be fulfilled : and sitting down they watched him there ; and the people stood beholding him : but they that passed by , reviled him , wagging their heads , and saying , oh , thou that destroyest the temple , and buildest it in three days , save thy self : if thou beest the son of god , come down from the cross. likewise also the chief priests , and rulers , with the people , and scribes , and elders mocking , and scoffing , said amongst themselves : he saved others , himself he cannot save . if he be the king of israel ; if that christ , the chosen of god , let him come down from the cross , and we will believe him . he trusted in god let him deliver him if he will have him ; for he said , i am the son of god : the souldiers also mocked him , and coming to him , offered him vinegar , saying , if thou be the king of the jews , save thy self . the thieves also that were crucified with him , cast the same in his teeth . and one of them , continuing his railing against him , the other being converted , rebuked him , and said unto jesus , lord remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom : to whom jesus answered , to day shalt thou be with me in paradise . and there stood by his cross the mother of jesus , and his mothers sister , mary , the wife of cleophas , and mary magdalene : when jesus therefore saw his mother , and the disciple whom he loved standing by , he said to his mother , behold thy son , and to the disciple , behold thy mother . and when the sixth hour was come , there was darkness over all the land , or countrey , until the ninth hour : and about the ninth hour , jesus cried out with a loud voice , eli , eli , lamma saba cthani ? and some that stood by , said , he calleth elias . luke 23. 26. 38. matth. 27. 32 , 50. luke 23. 44 , 45 , 46. after this , when jesus knew that all things were accomplished , that the scripture might be fulfilled , he said , i thirst . now there was set there a vessel full of vinegar , and they filled a spunge with vinegar , and put it upon hysop , or a reed , and put it to his mouth , saying , with the rest , let be , let us see if elias will come to save him , and take him down . but jesus , when he had received the vinegar , said , it is finished . and then again he cryed with a loud voice , father into thy hands i commend my spirit , and bowing his head , he gave up the ghost . and when the centurion saw that he so cryed out , and gave up the ghost , he glorified god , saying , truly this is a just man ; truly this is the son of god. mark 15. 38 , 42. and behold the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottome , and the earth did quake , and the rocks rent , and the graves were opened , and many bodies of the saints , which slept , arose , and came out of their graves after his resurrection , and went into the holy city , and appeared unto many . and the centurion , and they that stood over against , and they that watched jesus , when they saw the earthquake , and the things that were done , feared greatly , saying , truly this was the son of god. and all the people that came together to that sight , beholding the things that were done , smote their breasts , and returned : and his acquaintance , and the women which followed him from galilee , stood afar off , beholding these things , among whom were mary magdalene , and mary the mother of james the less , and mother of joses , and salome , who also when he was in galilee followed him , and ministred unto him , and many other women that came up to jerusalem with him . luke 23. 47 , 48 , 49. mat. 27. 51 , 56. the jews therefore , that the bodies should not remain on the cross on the sabbath ( for that sabbath was an high day ) because it was the preparation , besought pilate that their leggs might be broken , and that they might be taken down . the souldiers therefore came and brake the leggs of the two thieves , but not of jesus , because he was already dead . yet one of them with a spear pierced his side , and there came out blood and water , and these things were done that the scriptures might be fulfilled . joh. 19. 31 , 37. and when even was now come , because it was the preparation , that is , the day before the sabbath , there came joseph of arimathea , a rich man , and an honourable councellor , who also looked for the kingdom of god , a good , and a just man , and one who had not consented to the counsell and deed of them : being a disciple , but secretly for fear of the jews , came boldly to pilate , and begged the body of jesus . pilate marvelled that he was already dead , and calling the centurion asked him , and when he knew it , he gave the body to joseph . there came also nicodemus ( which at first came to jesus by night ) and brought a mixture of myrrhe , and aloes about a hundred pound weight : and they took the body of jesus and wrapped it in a linnen cloth with the spices , as the manner of the jews was to bury . and joseph laid it in his own new sepulchre , which he had hewen out of a rock , wherein yet never man was laid , and which was in a garden in the place where jesus was crucified , rolling a great stone to the door of the sepulchre : and mary magdalene , and mary the mother of joses , who came with him from galilee , beheld where they laid him , sitting over against the sepulchre ; and they returned and prepared spices and ointments , and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment . joh. 19. 38 , 42. luk. 23. 50 , 56. mar. 15. 42 , 47. mat. 27. 57 , 61. the next day [ april 4th ] the pharisees besought pilate that he would command the sepulchre to be made sure untill the third day , adding their reason ; which , when he had yeelded to , they went and made the sepulchre sure , sealing the stone , and setting a watch. in the end of the sabbath , or when the sabbath was now past [ april 5th ] when it dawned towards the first day of the week , in the morning very early whilest it was yet dark , came mary magdalene , and mary the mother of james and salome , bringing spices which they had bought , that they might see the sepulchre , and annoint jesus : and they said , who shall roll away the stone from the door for us ? and when the sun was risen , coming to the sepulchre they saw the stone rolled away : for behold there was a great earthquake : for the angel of the lord came down from heaven , and rolled away the stone , and sate upon it : and they went in , but found not the body of the lord jesus : and it came to pass , as they were much perplexed thereat , behold two men came to them in shining raiment ; their countenances were as lightening , and their garments white as snow . matthew and mark mention but one angel : and the keepers for fear did shake , and became as dead men . and when the women were afraid and bowed their faces to the earth , the angels said to them , fear not ye , i know that ye seek jesus that was crucified : but why seek ye the living amongst the dead ? he is not here : he is risen as he said , come and see the place where the lord was laid , and remember what he said , whilest he was in galilee with you ; saying , the son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinfull men , and be crucified , and the third day rise again : but go ye quickly , and tell his disciples , and peter , that he is risen from the dead , and behold he goes before you into galilee , there ye shall see him ; behold , i have told you . then the women remembred the words of jesus , and they departed quickly out of the sepulchre with fear and wonder , and great joy , and ran to tell his disciples : but they said nothing to any man as they went : for they were afraid . and when the women told these things to the eleven , and to all the rest , their words seemed to them as idle tales . but mary magdalene telling peter , and the other disciple whom jesus loved , they have taken away the lord and we know not where they have laid him ; peter and that other disciple went out , and came to the sepulchre : but that other disciple did outrun peter , and came first to the sepulchre , and when he stooped down , he saw the linnen clothes lying , but went not in . then came peter following him , and went into the sepulchre , and saw the linnen clothes lye , and the napkin that was about his head not lying with them , but wrapped together in a place by it self : then went in that other disciple , and saw and believed , and peter went unto his own home , wondring at what was done : for as yet they knew not the scriptures , that he must rise again from the dead . and the disciples went to their own home . but mary magdalene stood without at the sepulchre weeping , and whilest she wept , she stooped down in the sepulchre and saw two angels in white , sitting , the one at the head , the other at the feet , where the body of jesus had lain ; and they said unto her : woman why weepest thou ? she said , they have taken away my lord , and i know not where they have laid him : and when she had thus said , she turned back , and saw jesus , but knew not that it was he . and jesus said to her , why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? she , supposing that it had been the gardiner , said , if thou hast born him hence , tell me where thou hast laid him , and i will take him away : jesus said to her , touch me not , but go and tell my brethren saying , i go , &c. and she came and told his disciples , and those that had been with him , as they were weeping , and mourning , that she had seen the lord , and that he had said these things to her : but they believed her not . and as the women went from the sepulchre ( perhaps mary magdalene was absent ) that they might tell his disciples , behold jesus met them , and said unto them , all hail , and they came and held him by the feet , and worshipped him . then said jesus to them , be not afraid , go and tell my brethren that they go into galilee , there they shall see me . joh. 20. 1 , 2 , 18. luk. 24. 1 , 12. mar. 14. 1 , 11. mat. 28 1 , 8 , 9 , 10. now when they were going , behold the watch went into the city , and shewed to the chief priests all the things that were done : and when they were assembled with the elders , they took counsell , and gave large money to the souldiers that they should say , that his disciples came and stole him away whilest they slept : and if it come to the governours ears ( said they ) we will perswade him , and secure you . so they took the money , and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported amongst the jews to this day . mat. 28. 11 , 15. and two of them went into the countrey that same day to a village sixty furlongs from jerusalem , called emaus : and as they journeyed , jesus went along with them ; and they , telling what things were done concerning jesus of nazareth , how he was crucified , and that he rose again , &c. jesus shewed them out of the scriptures that it behooved christ to suffer , and to enter into his glory . and in the village , when he had taken bread , and given thanks , and broken it , he was known to them , their eyes being opened , though he appeared in another form , and he vanished out of their sight . and they rose up that same hour , and returned to jerusalem to the eleven , who said to these two , the lord is risen indeed , and hath appeared unto simon . then they told them what things were done in the way , and how he was known of them in breaking of bread : but neither believed they them . luke 24. 13 35. mar. 14. 12 , 13. whilest they yet spake , it being evening , in the first day of the week , the doors being shut where the disciples were gathered together for fear of the jews , came jesus himself and stood in the middest of them , and said , peace be unto you : but they were affrighted supposing that they had seen a spirit ; but he upbraided them with their unbelief , and hardness of heart , because they had not believed those that had seen him since he was risen : and he said unto them , why are you troubled ? see my hands and my feet : a spirit hath not flesh and bones : and he shewed them his hands and his feet and his side : and when they believed not for joy , and wondred , he said unto them , have ye here any meat ? and he did eat a piece of broiled meat and an hony comb : and his disciples rejoyced that they had seen the lord and he said unto them , these are the words that i spake unto you , while i was yet with you : that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of moses , and in the prophets , and in the psalms of me . then he opened their understandings that they might understand the scriptures , and said unto them , thus it is written , and thus it behooved christ to suffer , and to rise from the dead the third day , and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations , and ye are witnesses of these things . and behold i send the promise of my father among you : but tarry ye at jerusalem till ye have received power from on high . he said again unto them , peace be unto you : as my father sent me , so send i you . goe ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature : he that believes and is baptized , shall be saved : but he that believes not , shall be damned . and these signs shall follow them that believe : in my name they shall cast out devils : they shall speak new tongues : they shall take up serpents : and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them : they shall lay their hands on the sick , and they shall recover . and when he had said these things , he breathed on them , and said , receive ye the holy ghost : whose sins ye remit , they are remitted to them , and whose sins ye retain , they are retained . thus jesus appeared five times in the first day of his resurrection . joh. 20. 19 , 23. luke 24 36 , 49. mar. 14. 14 , 18. but thomas called dydimus was not with them when jesus came , and the rest of the disciples told him , we have seen the lord : but he very confidently professed that he would not believe it . after eight dayes [ april the 12th ] thomas being then present with the rest , jesus came , the doors being shut , and stood in the middest , and said unto them , peace be unto you , and abundantly satisfied thomas his unbelief . joh. 20. 24 , 29. luke 24. 16 , 20. then the eleven disciples went into galilee unto the mountain that he had appointed them . and when they saw him , they worshipped him , but some doubted : and when jesus came unto them , he said , all power is given unto me both in heaven and earth , go therefore and teach all nations , baptizing them , &c. and loe i am with you to the end of the world. mat. 28. 16 , 20. after that , jesus was seen of above five hundred brethren at once and after that to james . 1 cor. 15. 6 , 7. afterwards jesus shewed himself to his disciples at the sea of tiberias : or at least , to seven of them as they were fishing . for they having fished all night and caught nothing , in the morning , jesus unknown unto them , stood upon the shoar , and bid them cast their net on the right side of the ship , & they caught a hundred fifty & three great fishes : and jesus said unto them , come and dine ; and none of them durst ask him , who art thou ? knowing it was the lord. when they had dined , he warned peter thrice of his pastorall charge as he loved jesus , and forewarned him what kind of death he should die . and to peters question concerning john , he gave an answer that was not rightly understood of the brethren . joh. 21. 1 , 24. last of all be appeared to his disciples in jerusalem , and led them out as far as bethany , and he lift up his hands , and blessed them . and it came to pass that as he blessed them , he was parted from them , and carried up into heaven . luke 24. 50 , 51. mat. 28. 19. this jesus christ was promised to adam in paradise presently after his fall in those words , the seed of the woman shall break the serpents head : but whether he should come of jew or gentile , not a word was told him . after this abraham ( the hebrew ) was given to understand that of his seed should come the messiah : but of what tribe , nothing was revealed . to jacob indeed it was shewed , that of the tribe of judah should shiloh come : but whether male , or female , nothing certain . david was assured that a son of his should sit upon his throne for ever : but till isaias , it was not known that he should be born of a pure virgin : that a woman should compass a man. isa. 7. 14. behold a virgin , that famous virgin ( the originall sets it forth with an accent ) spoken of gen. 3. 15. shall conceive and bear a son. the very place of his birth was not set forth till micha did it . mich. 5. 2. not the just time till daniel foretold it . dan. 9. 24. thus by degrees , and piece-meal ( as it were ) god spake of old to the fathers by his servants the prophets . heb. 1. 1. every age almost , brought sorth some new thing touching the babe of bethlehem ( lapt up in the swathbands of the holy scriptures ) either in express and evident terms , and testimonies , or else in mirrors , and miracles . lastly john baptist ( fibula legis & gratiae , as one calls him ) the buckler of the law , and gospel , pointed him out with his finger , behold the lamb of god , &c. now this jesus christ is the most excellent person in the world ; the fairest amongst men : worth ten thousand of us , as the people said of david . 2 sam. 18. 3. look upon him as he is described , heb. 1. 1 , 2 , 3. for his nobility , he is gods own son : for his riches , he is heir of all things : for his wisdom , he made the worlds : for his eminency , he is the brightness of his fathers glory , and the express image of his person : for his might , he upholdeth all things by the word of his power : for his merits , he hath by himself purged our sins : for his preferment , he sate down at the right hand of the majesty on high traps treas . the quallity and kind of christs death is remarkeable for three characters which were engraven on the death of the cross , which he died . 1. for the painfulness of it . the nature of that death was painfull : for death it self is painfull ; no man payes that debt with ease . when asa dies , he cryes , ah my feet . when david dyes , he complains , o my cold body . when the shunamites child dyes , he cryes , ah my pained head . when ●zzah dyes , he cryes , oh my leprous skin . life is a precious pearl : but there are three things besides , which made christs death painfull . 1. violence . it 's painfull to die of any violent disease : but when five deaths do all concur , and strive which of them shall dispatch the poor man soonest , this must needs be more painfull . such was christs death , which made him complain . psal. 22. 16. they pierced my hands and my feet , and joh. 19. 34. one of the souldiers with a spear pierced his side , and forthwith there came out blood , and water . here are five deaths that invaded a living man : death on each hand , and on each legg , and death on his side , though this last , came a little too late . now a violent death it must needs be , when strong and great nails did pierce the most nervous parts of his body , his hands and his feet . 2. slowness . four leasurely violent deaths seized on him . blood is the life of the living creature : then look how long his blood was coming out , his life was dropping out as long . it 's a great aggravation for a man to be long a dying , and yet cannot die . to have his torment quick , and yet his death slow is an image of hell , where men seek death , and yet cannot finde it . christs slow death was divided into four quarters . death at each hand , and at each foot made his pain the greater . the weight of his body did hang upon those four tormenting nails , his pierced hands and feet , as if death had delighted to hold christ long at sea , and to deny him it's last sad service . christ had been before dying a terrible death in the garden , when he was boiled ( as it were ) in a bloody sweat : and two circumstances shew that the two thieves death was nothing in slowness of torment comparable to christs death . 1. the sad and direful preparatories to christs death , as he was the night before in a soul-death , when those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as it were drops , or great hail stones of blood , frozen , or hardened together ( as stephanus thinks ) through extream terrour : when he was scourged , and crowned with thorns . 2. he was so weakned in body thereby , that he was not able to bear his own cross : which made him complain . psal. 22. 17. i may tell all my bones . my strength is dried up like a potsheard : so that christ began to die the night before , and continued dying twenty four hours , the lords anger and curse being on him , and then bodily pain , with the curse of the law all this time wrought upon him . and christ , in bearing the pains of the second death , did suffer that which all the elect should have sustained in their souls for ever . isa. 53. 6. the lord laid upon him the iniquity of us all : and though christ died but one death for all the elect , yet in the extremity of the pain , it was many deaths to him . 3. many degrees of life were taken from him . consider how much of life christ had , and the removing of it by violence must be so much the more painfull . now life natural had in christ a sweet and a peaceable dwelling : the possession of life was with excellent delights : it was planted besides the glorious god-head personally , and so had sweet company , and that made it pleasant . it had not been so much to take away the life of a common man , whose life is not priviledged with grace , and the grace of a personal union with god. the second character that was engraven on christs death , was , that it was shameful , and reproachful . now shame is , first , fundamentally in the cause : sin , and sin acted by men against that law of god is the onely foundation of shame : exod. 32. 25. aaron made the people naked to their shame . so 2 sam. 13. 13. shame and sin are neer a kin . and thus christ was no more capable of shame than he was of sin . he came out of the womb clothed with the white robe of innocency , and he never contracted one black spot on that fair robe of the highest image of god from the womb to the grave , and therefore there was no shame fundamentally in christ. 2. there is shame formally in sin : and that , first , in being ashamed actively . secondly , in bearing of shame passively . in the former consideration , because sin is a shameful thing in itself . jer. 11. 13. there is an internal blushing , and shame rising from sin ; the conscience of the sinner ( if it be not cauterized ) thinking ill of sin , and esteeming it self base in doing it . rom. 6. 21. what fruit had you in those things whereof you are now ashamed ? so christ thought ill of sin , and esteemed the creature base in sinning . 2. christ our lord being our surety , though he could not be ashamed of any sin he did himself : yet being made a sin for us , he did bear the shame of our sin : and thus he was not free from shame passively , as it 's a punishment of sin . isa. 50. 6. i gave my back to the smiters , and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : i hid not my face from shame and spitting . heb. 12. 2. he endured the cross , despising the shame . so then in these respects christ did bear our shame . 1. in that , though he was the lord of glory , and thought it no robbery to be equal with the father ; yet he abased himself to become man : yea , the lowest of men , a servant . phil. 2. 6 , 7 , 8. matth. 20. 28. isa. 49. 7. 2. all the tokens of reproach and shame were on his sufferings : as , 1. in gestures : they put a crown of thorns on his head : and a reed for a scepter in his hand to mock his kingly power . they saluted him with mocks , and bowing the knee to him . 2. in words . they cried out , hail , king of the jews : they scorned his prophetical dignity , when they blindfolded him , saying , prophesie who it is that smote thee . and to deride his priesthood , they put a robe on him : and when he was on the cross offering himself as our priest in a sacrifice to god , all that passed by , wagged their heads , and shot out their lips , saying , he trusted in god , let him deliver him , &c. then did they spit in his face , which in the law was a great shame . deut. 25. 9 , 50. job 30. 10. 3. his death was shameful , the death of a thief , and robber : so it 's called , christs reproach . heb. 13. 13. let us go forth bearing his reproach . it was a shameful thing to see the lord of glory , bearing his own cross on his back , and all the children , and base ones of the city wondring at him , and crying out upon him . this is called the reproach , or shame of christ. heb. 11. 26. psal. 22. 7. 4. they shamed him in pulling off his garments , and scourging him . as , jer. 13. 26. they brought him bound to pilate as if he had been a common thief . matth. 26. 2. hence isa. 53. 3. he was despised , and rejected of men : and we hid as it were our faces from him . he had all shame put upon him : he was branded as the greatest thief of the three : he went out at the gate of life , bleeding , pained , cursed , shamed , forsaken , despised and mocked . even the sun seemed to be ashamed to see its creator in so painful and shameful a condition , and therefore hid its head . the third character which was engraven on christs death , was the curse of god. now the curse that christ was made , was , 1. the lords pronouncing him a curse . deut. 21. 23. cursed is he that hangeth on a tree ; which paul applies to christ. gal. 3. 10 , 13. this indeed was a ceremonial curse ; but had a special relation to christ , who was under a real , and moral curse . 2. gods devoting and setting him apart in his eternal counsel for suffering the punishment of sin . 3. the dishonour that was put upon him ; and so was christ under a curse . psal. 22. 7. he was a worm and no man. isa. 53. 3. the least of men : the contempt and refuse of men . act. 4. 11. the stone rejected by the builders . hanging is the death of the poorest , and basest of men : and thus was christ used . act. 5. 30. whom ye slew and hanged on a tree . act. 2. 23. whom by wicked hands ye have crucified and slain . hanging is more then slaying : it 's putting him to a base death that is cursed of god and man : and this to be inflicted on a king lineally descended of the blood royal , the kingly tribe of judah : the onely man on earth that by birth and law had title to the crown of judea , was the worst that men or devils could do . triuni deo gloria . to the reader . there is lately published , by mr sam. clarke , a new piece of lives containing the lives of ten eminent divines ; with some other private christians , the divines being as follow , mr john carter , mr sam. crook , mr john cotton , dr tho hill , dr will. gouge , mr tho. gataker , mr jeremy whitaker , and bishop james usher , mr rich. capel , and dr rob. harris , &c. there is also another piece of mr clarkes newly published , it being the wicked life , and wosul death of herod the great , a stranger by nation , yet by the romans made king of the jews . taking in also the story of the jews during all the time of his reign , which was about thirty seven years , whereof thirty five were before the incarnation of christ , and two after , whereby much light is given to many passages in the evangelists , &c. both sold by william miller , at the gilded acorn near the little north door in st pauls church-yard . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33297-e250 christs conception foretold . mary goes to her cousin elizabeth . joseph is warned not to put away his wife . joseph and mary go to be taxed . jesus christ is born . his birth is revealed to the shepherds christ is circumcised . wisemen come to jerusalem mary goes to be purified . simeon , and anna prophesie of christ. joseph is warned to fly into egypt . the babes of bethlehem are slain . joseph returns into judea . he goes to the city of nazareth . jesus is found in the temple . his private life . john christs forerunner . john ▪ preaches and baptizech . jesus is baptized . a manifestation of the trinity . jesus ▪ tempted of the devil . johns testimony of jesus . simon named cephas . christs first miracle . dr ushers annals . jesus went to the passover . he works miracles . he instructed nicodemus . johns last testimony of him . jesus went into galilee . he preaches , with great applause . he preaches , and works miracles . he heals all diseases . a great draught of fishes . a leper healed . he forgives sins . he called levi. and defends his practice . he heals on the sabbath . they seek to destroy him . he chooses twelve apostles . he is judged to be mad . his sermon on the mount ▪ raises a dead man to life . jesus his testimony of john. one washed his feet . casts out a divel . he shews who are his kinsmen . he teaches by parables . he calms the tempest . he casts out the legion of divels . he answers johns disciples . raises jairus's daughter . cures blind men he casts out a dumb divel . he is scorned . ● his compassion to souls . he sent out his disciples . sejanus killed at rome . john beheaded . multitudes follow jesus . he sed five thousand men , &c. he walked on the sea. many go back from him . he condemned their traditions . heals the cananitish womans daughter . he heals many . feeds four thousand . denies a sign to the pharisees . warns his disciples of their leaven . who christ was judged to be . his transfiguration . heals the ▪ lunatick . foretel's his death , and resurrection pays tribute . teaches humility . darling sins must not be spared . they sought to kill him . he sent out seventy disciples . he preached at the feast . and in the temple . they attempt to stone him he cures the blind man. he is the door of the sheep . of martha and mary . he teaches the lords prayer . of the queen of the south and the ninivites . he resuses to be a judge . exhorts to repentance . few to be saved . life to be laid down for christ the parable of the lost sheep , &c. of dives and lazarus . of offences . the power of faith . cures ten lepers . to pray always . the pharisee and publican . preaches and heals . about divorce . he blesses little children . against covetousness . lazarus's sickness and death jesus raises him . he foretells his sufferings . he cures the blind man. calls zacheus . ten pounds given to ten servants . he rides into jerusalem . he wept over jerusalem . children cry hosanna . a voice from heaven . he curses the fig-tree . power of faith. parable of the vineyard and wedding feast . they lay snares for him . he proves the resurrection . eight woes against the pharisees . the poor widows charity . he foretels the de struction of the temple , and the end of the world. foretells his death . and is anointed . the passover is prepared . judas the traytor . the lords supperinstituted . he washes his disciples feet . faith shall not fail . he comforts his disciples . the parable of the vine and branches . his divine prayer . he foretells peters denial jesus in his agony he is betrayed by judas . he is sent bound to caiphas . false witnesses against him he is judged guilty of death and abused . peter denies him . and repents . jesus is sent to pilate . pilate cleers him he is sent to herod , who abuses him . pilate again cleers him . jesus is scourged , and crowned with thorns . pilate condemns him . he is mocked . judas hangs himself . jesus carries his cross . he is crucified and mocked . the good thief . he gives up the ghost . the vail of the temple is rent . his side is pierced . his body is given to joseph . and buried . his sepulchre is sealed . his resurrection . jesus appears to mary m. and to other women . and to two , going to emaus . and to his disciples . his speeches to them . thomas his incredulity his faith is confirmed . he appeared again . and again his ascension . the promises of him to the fathers . chrysolog . his excellency . his painfull death his violent death . his slow death . 2. his shame full death . 3. his cursed death . a true and full narrative of those two never to be forgotten deliverances one from the spanish invasion in 88, the other from the hellish powder plot, november 5, 1605 : whereunto is added the like narrative of that signal judgment of god upon the papists, by the fall of the house in black-friers, london, upon their fifth of november, 1623 / collected for the information and benefit of each family, by sam. clark ... england's remembrancer clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1671 approx. 139 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 66 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33346 wing c4559 estc r15231 12950712 ocm 12950712 95887 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33346) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 95887) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 733:52) a true and full narrative of those two never to be forgotten deliverances one from the spanish invasion in 88, the other from the hellish powder plot, november 5, 1605 : whereunto is added the like narrative of that signal judgment of god upon the papists, by the fall of the house in black-friers, london, upon their fifth of november, 1623 / collected for the information and benefit of each family, by sam. clark ... england's remembrancer clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. gun-powder treason. [8], 68, [8], 23, 14 p., 1 folded leaf of plates. printed for j. hancock ..., london : 1671. added t.p. and separate paging ([8], 23 p.): the gun-powder treason. added t.p. and separate paging (14 p.): a narrative of the visible hand of god upon the papists. originally published in 1657 as england's remembrancer. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng armada, 1588. gunpowder plot, 1605. catholics -england. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-05 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2005-05 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a true and full narrative of those two never to be forgotten deliverances : one from the spanish invasion in 88. the other from the hellish powder plot : november 5. 1605. whereunto is added the like narrative of that signal judgment of god upon the papists , by the fall of the house in black-friers london , upon their fifth of november , 1623. collected for the information and benefit of each family , by sam , clark , formerly pastor in bennet fink . behold the wicked travelleth with iniquity , and hath conceived mischief , and brought forth falshood . he made a pit , and digged it , and is fallen into the ditch which he made . his mischief shall return upon his own head , and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate . psal. 7.14 , 15 , 16. london , printed for j. hancock , and are to be sold at the three bibles , being the first shop in popes-head alley , next to cornhill . 1671 to the honourable and his much honoured friends edward rvssel , esq son to the right honourable francis earl of bedford . and to the lady penelope , his prudent and pious consort . sir , madam , i take the boldness to present you with these narratives , not for that they are new , or supposing your selves to be strangers to them : but as a testimony of my gratitude for these favours i have received from you : the high heavens may be seen in the lowest valleys : so may a large heart in the least gift . but truly though the gift be worthless , yet so is not the matter contained in it , which sets forth such eminent and signal deliverances as no church or people in these latter ages of the world have received ; and there must be a recognition of gods mercies , or else there will neither follow estimation , nor retribution : hence micah 6.5 . o my people ( saith god many hundreds of years after ) remember now what balack king of moah consulted , and what balaam the son of beor answered him from shittim unto gilgal , that ye may know the righteousness of the lord. if there be not such a recognition of former deliverances , we that should be as temples of his praise , shall be as graves of his benefits . our souls indeed are too like filthy ponds , wherein fish die soon , and frogs live long : rotten stuff is remembred , memorable mercies are forgotten ; whereas the soul should be as an holy ark ; the memory as the pot of manna , preserving holy truths and special mercies ; as aarons rod , fresh and flourishing . oh! let us imitate that man after gods own heart ! if the lord will be davids shepherd , he will dwel in gods house to all perpetuity , psalm . 23.1 , 6. if god deal bountifully with him , he will sit down and bethink himself what to render for all his benefits , psalm 116.7 , 12. a christian counts all that he can do for god by way of retribution , but a little of that much he could beteem him ; and thinks nothing more unbeseeming him than to bury the mercies of god in oblivion . his two mites of thankfulness and obedience he dayly presents , and then cryes out as that poor grecian did to the emperour , if i had a better present thou shouldest be sure of it . what then may we judge of those persons in our daies , who labour to extenuate , yea annihilate these deliverances ? that would have no publick commemorations of them , that study how to invalidate them , and to blot out the remembrance of them ? to render good for evil is divine : good for good is humane : evil for evil is brutish : but evil for good is devillish . yet alas ! how ordinary an evil is this among us , to abuse our deliverances to gods ' dishonour ? but do ye thus requite the lord , o foolish people , and unwise ? is not he thy father ? he hath bought thee , &c. deut. 32.6 . should we not remember that good turns aggravate unkindnesses , and our offences are not a little encreased by our obligations ? ingrateful persons are like the snake in the fable , who said to the country-man when he had shewed it kindness : summum praemium pro summo beneficio est ingratitudo . ingratitude is the greatest reward of the greatest benefit . how many such snakes have we amongst us , that return evil for good , and unkindness for kindness ? is not this to fight against god , with his own weapons ? as david did against goliah : as jehu did against jehoram : and as benhadad did against ahab , with that life that he had lately given him ? for the preventing whereof ( if it may be ) are these things published , being almost worn out of remembrance more than the very names of them . besides , though they may be found in larger volumes , yet are they not so fit for every family : and as i have presumed ( honourable and beloved ) to publish them udder your protection , so i doubt not but they will find the better entertainment for the same . my earnest desire and prayer for you is that the god of peace will fill you with all joy and peace by believing , multiplying his blessings upon you and yours : and that you would afford me a room in your albe among those that sir , madam , love , honour and serve you . sam. clark. from my study in thridneedle street , octob. 22. 1657. the spanish invasion a commemoration of that wonderful , and almost miraculous deliverance afforded by god to this nation from the spanish invation , anno christi , 1588. the year one thousand five hundred eighty eight , was foretold by an astronomer of k●n●ngsberg , above one hundred years before , that it should prove a wonderful year : and the german chronologers presiged , that it would be the climacterical year of the world , which was in some measure accomplished in that glorious and never to be forgotten deliverance vouchsafed by god to us in england , and in that fatal overthrow of the spanish navy ; a true narrative whereof followes . but that we may the better see what induced the spaniard to make this hostile invasion , we must be informed : both who were the inciters , and by what arguments , and artifices , they stirred him up thereunto . the inciters were the pope , and some traiterous english fugitives who were entertained in spain , and at rome . the design was , the conquest of england ; which had been hindred for the space of ten years by reason of the spanish wars in portugal . the arguments were , that seeing god had blessed the king of spain with admirable blessings and successes ; had given him in portugal , the east indies , and very many rich islands belonging to the same ; that he should therefore perform somewhat that might be acceptable to god ( the giver of so great and good things ) and most worthy the power , and majesty of the catholick king : that the church of god could not be more gloriously , nor meritoriously propagated , than by the conquest of england , extirpating heresie , and planting the catholick roman religion there . this war ( they said ) would be most just and necessary ; considering that the queen of england was excommunicated , and persisted contumacious against the church of rome . that she supported the king of spains rebels in the netherlands , annoyed the spaniards with continual depredations ; surprised , and sacked his towns in spain , and america , and had very lately put the queen of scots to death , therein violating the majesty of all kings . again , that this war would be no less profitable than just ; for hereby he might add to his empire other flourishing kingdoms , extinguish the rebellion in the low-countries , hitherto fomented and supported from england ; secure his voyages from both the indies , and abate his vast expences in convoying his indian fleets both forward and backward : for proof whereof ( they suggested ) that the english navy was neither for number , nor greatness , nor strength comparable to that of spain ; especially having the portugal fleet now annexed unto it . that england was not fortified , and it wanted commanders : souldiers , a cavalry , and ammunition ; was bare of wealth , and friends . that there were many in all parts of it addicted to the romish religion , and would upon the first opportunity joyn their forces with his . in brief , that so great was the strength of the spaniard , and so unmatchable was their valour , that no man durst oppose against them , and therefore they might confidently assure themselves of victory . moreover , that now an opportunity was afforded by god himself to the king of spain to effectuate this great design , having no cause to fear any other enemies , by reason of a truce lately concluded by him-with the great turk , and the french ( his old enemies ) being now embroiled in civil wars at home . they perswaded him likewise that england was an easier conquest than the netherlands : for that he had a shorter cut to it by sea , and that an open sea : neither was it so fortified with cities , castles , &c. as the netherlands were : and that england being once conquered , the netherlands would soon follow of course , having lost their best supporter . these , and such like arguments prevailing with the king of spain , in the next place they held a serious consultation about the manner of invading england . don avares bassano , marquiss of sancta cruce ; who was to command the armado , advised that some port-town in holland , or zealand should suddenly be surprized by the prince of parma's land forces ( who was then governor of the netherlands under the king of spain ) and by some spanish ships sent to assist him by sea , that so the great fleet might have an harbour from whence to begin their invasion : with whom agreed in opinion the prince of parma himself , who was very forward to promote this expedition . but others opposed this by reason of the difficulty , danger , expence of time , and vast charge that it would require . they held that with the same charge england might easier be won , and that the conquest thereof would be assured , if a well-appointed army out of spain , and the low-counties might be landed at the thames mouth , and london ( the metropolis of england ) surprised by a sudden assault . and this opinion , as the more probable , prevailed . and then again it was advised by some , that war should first be denounced by an herald , both to remove suspicion and jealousie from neighbour princes , and to drive our queen to call in forraign forces to assist her : hoping that according to the insolent manner of mercenaries , they would raise mutinies , and spoil the country , which would make the queens subjects evil affected towards her , so that all things would grow into confusion in england . but this motion was not hearkened to by men grown fierce , insolent , and confident of their own strength , only they desired the blessing of the pope upon their armado , and the prayers of the catholicks to god and the saints for good success . and to strike the greater terror into the hearts of the english , they set forth books with printed maps , wherein was expressed the greatness of their preparations in each particular , which indeed was so great in spain , portugal , italy , and sicily , that the spaniards themselves were amazed at it , and procured the pope to christen it by the name of the invincible armado . now that the wonderful power and mercy of god to us in this poor nation , in protecting us against the same , may the more gloriously appear , i shall in the next place set down what their preparations were for ships , mariners , land-souldiers , ammunition , and other provisions for the carrying on of so great an undertaking . the spanish navy , being the best appointed for men , munition , and all manner of provision , that ever the ocean saw , had been five years in preparing , consisted of one hundred and thirty ships , whereof these were the principal . the admiral gallion of saint martins , of a thousand tun burden , had in her one thousand seventy and seven mariners , three hundred souldiers , fifty canon , &c. the gallion of saint johns , of one thousand and seventy tun , had in her one hundred and sixty mariners , two hundred and thirty one souldiers , fifty canon , &c. the gallion of saint mark of seven hundred and ninety two tun , had in it one hundred and seventeen mariners , two hundred and ninety two souldiers , &c. the gallion of saint phillip , of eight hundred tun , had in it one hundred and seventeen mariners , four hundred and fifteen souldiers , forty guns , &c. the gallion of saint lewis , of eight hundred and thirty tun , had in it one hundred and sixteen mariners , three hundred and seventy six souldiers , forty guns , &c. the gallion of saint matthew , of seven hundred and fifty tun , had in it fifty mariners , one hundred and seventy seven souldiers , forty guns , &c. the gallion of saint james , of five hundred and twenty tun , had in it one hundred mariners , three hundred souldiers , fifty two guns , &c. the gallion of florence , of nine hundred and sixty one tun , had in it one hundred mariners , three hundred souldiers , fifty two guns , &c. the gallion of saint christopher , of three hundred fifty and two tun , had in it ninety mariners , three hundred souldiers , thirty guns , &c. the gallion of saint bernard , of three hundred and fifty two tun , had in it one hundred mariners , two hundred and eighty souldiers , thirty guns , &c. a ship of saint angelo , of seven hundred sixty and eight tun , had in it one hundred and fourteen mariners , three hundred and twenty three souldiers , thirty canons , &c. the gangrine , of one thousand one hundred and sixty tun ; had in it one hundred and ten mariners , three hundred souldiers , thirty six canons , &c. the ship saint james , of six hundred and sixty tun , had in her one hundred and two mariners , two hundred and fifty souldiers , thirty guns , &c. the manuel , of five hundred and twenty tun , had in her fifty four mariners , one hundred and thirty souldiers , sixteen guns , &c. the saint mary , of seven hundred and 7 tun , had in her fifty mariners , two hundred and twenty souldiers , thirty guns , &c. but i need not reckon up the rest . they had in all one hundred and thirty ships , containing ffty seven thousand , eight hundred and eight tun ; wherein were eight hundred and forty five mariners , nineteen thousand two hundred and ninety five souldiers , and two thousand and eighty eight gally-slaves . and so confident were the spaniards that england should pay the shot , that they spared no cost for furnishing it forth with all things necessary . for which end they provided of bullets for great shot two hundred and twenty thousand . of powder four thousand and two hundred kintals , every kintal containing a hundred pound weight : of lead for bullets a thousand kintals : of match a thousand and two hundred kintals : musquets seven thousand : of partisans and halberts ten thousand : with store of murthering pieces , double canon , and field pieces for the camp : they had also store of furniture for carriages , mules and horses ; so that they were sufficiently provided both for sea and land. bread and bisket ready baked , and wine laid aboard for six months provision . they had moreover six thousand and five hundred kintals of bacon ; three thousand of cheese , besides other flesh , rise beans , pease , oil , and venegar , with twelve thousand pipes of fresh water . they had also store of torches , lamps , and lanthorns , canvas , hides , and lead to stop leaks : whips and butcherly knives to murder and torment the poor english. in a word , the army was thirty two thousand strong , and cost the king of spain thirty two thousand ducats every day . in this army were five regiments of old spanish souldiers of the tertio's of naples , sicily , and the tercera's , commanded by five masters del-campo : the first was don diego de piementel , a knight of the order of saint john , and brother to the marquess of taveras : the second colonel was don francisco de toledo , brother to the earl of orgas : the third don alonzo de luzon : the fourth don nicholas de illa : the fifth was augustin mexia ; each colonel having in his regiment thirty two companies , besides the castilian , and portugal bands , each of them having their peculiar commanders and weapons . the general of this mighty army ( the marquess of sancta cruce being now dead ) was don lodovicus peres , the duke of medina sidonia of the order of the golden fleece . the admiral was don john martinez de richald : the marshal don francisco bovadille : others were chief counsellors for the war , and don martin alarcon was vicar general for the holy unholy inquisition , in whose train were a hundred monks and jesuites : and cardinal allen was appointed the superintendent of ecclesiastical matters throughout england , who fearing to be unprovided , translated pope sex●us his bull into english , that it might be the sooner published upon the arrival of the spanish fleet in this our nation . of voluntary adventurers , there were a hundred and twenty four noble men , and gentlemen of all the greatest houses in spain , hoping to be well paid with the lands and riches of england . the prince of parma also in the netherlands , by the king of spains command ; built ships , and very many flat bottomed boats , each of them big enough to carry thirty horse , with bridges fitted to them to ship and unship the horses : he hired mariners from east-germany , set many thousands on work to dig and deepen river ; from antwerp to gaunt , and to bruges : lading three hundred small boats with munition and victuals . two hundred more flat-bottom'd boats were made , though not so big as the former , which lay ready in the haven of newport , besides thirty seven ships of war at dunkirk : he prepared piles sharpened at the nether ends , headed with iron , and hooked on the sides to pile up the mouths of rivers : at graveling he provided twenty thousand empty casks with cords , and other furniture to make floating bridges to stop up the havens ▪ beside an infinite number of fagots : he shipped likewise a great abundance of saddles , bridles , with other furniture for horse , and horses also for carriages , with ordnance and other provisions for war. neer unto newport he had lying under the command of camillo thirty companies of italians , two of walloons , and eight of burguignons every company containing a hundred men : at dyxmew he mustered eighty companies of netherlanders , sixty of spaniards , sixty of high dutch , among which were seven hundred fugitive english under the command of sir william stanley , who of all others were held in greatest contempt : neither was stanley , nor the earl of westmoorland , not others which offered their service and counsel once heard , but for their treachery to their country barred from all access , and as most unfortuate conductors , worthily with detestation rejected . at conick also he quartered other four thousand , and at watene nine hundred horse , commanded by the marquess of guast . and to this land-service came the duke of pastrana , supposed to be the king of spains base son : the marquess of buorgon , one of the duke ferdinands sons : don vespasian gonsaga of the house of mantua , a great souldier , who had been viceroy of spain : don john de medices , bastard of florence : don amadeus , bastard of savoy , with many others of the like quality . neither was sixtus quintus , pope of rome , any ways backward to shew his diligence , and devotion to this intended invasion ; but sent abroad his crusado ( as he used to do against the turks and infidels ▪ ) wherein out of the treasure of the church he gave plenary indulgences , and pardon of all their sins to every one that contributed his assistance hereunto : and for the furtherance of this enterprise , himself undertook to contribute a million of gold , the one half presently down , the other half when any notable haven in our land should be won : yet with this proviso , that the crown of england should be held as feudatory to the see of rome ; in earnest whereof he bestowed upon the king of spain his apostolical benediction , and the title of defender of the faith : he sent also cardinal allen into the low-countries , and renewed the bulls of pius the fifth and gregory the thirteenth , whereby queen elizabeth was excommunicated , deposed from her throne , and her subjects absolved from all allegiance to her . thus we see what preparations were made both at sea and land ; at rome , in spain , and the netherlands , for the subduing of england , extirpating the gospel , and subjugating us under the yoke of spain : now let us see what provision and preparations our queen made to dispel this black cloud that hung over our head : and truly the first thing that she did was most christian ; for as when jehosophat was threatned with the like danger . 2 chro. 20.3 . he sought the lord and proclaimed a fast ; so did she , requiring all her subjects to humble themselves by fasting and prayer , knowing that these are the best weapons of the church , that they by them might seek unto the lord , and say in the words of jehosophat , o lord god , art not thou god in heaven ? and rulest not thou over all the kingdoms of the earth ? and in thine hand is there not power and might , so that none is able to withstand thee ? o our god , wilt thou not judge them ? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us , neither know we what to do , but our eyes are upon thee . but in the second place , knowing that prayers without endeavours and means are like rachel , beautiful but barren , that she might not be taken unprovided , she prepared with all diligence as strong a fleet as she could , and all things necessary for war ; and she that in discerning mens parts and abilities was of a most sharp judgment , and ever most happy , having the free choice in her self , and not by the commendations of others , assigned to every office by name the best and fittest men . the charge of her navy she committed to charles howard of effingham , lord admiral of england , of whose skill she had had former experience , and whom she knew both by his moderation and nobility , to be wary in providence , valiant industrious , and of great authority among the seamen , and well beloved of them : her vice-admiral she made the famous sir francis drake , and these she sent to the west parts of england ; and for the guard of the narrow seas , she appointed henry lord seimore second son to the duke of somerset , whom she commanded also to lie upon the coasts of the low-countries , with forty ships , to watch that the prince of parma might not come forth with his forces : by land she commanded the general forces of the realm to be mustered , trained , and put in readiness in their special shires , for the defence of the whole , which accordingly was done , and whereof the lord robert dudley earl of leicester was appointed leeutenant ; twenty thousand whereof were disposed along our south coast for the guard thereof : besides which , she had two armies ; one of which consisting of a thousand horse , and twenty two thousand foot , was encamped at tilbury neer the thames mouth , whither the enemy fully intended to come : the other which was led by the lord hunsdon , consisted of thirty four thousand foot , and two thousand horse , which were to be the guard of the queens person : her self in courage far surmounting her sex , as another zenobia or rather deborah , led forth the lords host against this great sisera , and her souldiers valiant and skilful , both for courage and quick dispatch , might well be compared to those gadites that came to aid david , whose faces were like the faces of lions , and were compared to the roes in the mountains for swiftness . arthur lord grey , sir francis knolles , sir john knorris , sir richard bingham , and sir roger williams , all gallant men , and brave souldiers , were appointed to consult about managing the land service : these advised that all the commodious landing places for the enemy , as well from spain , as from the low-countries should be manned and fortified , as milford haven , falmouth , plimmouth , portland , the isle of wight , portsmouth , the open coast of kent , commonly called the downs , the thames mouth , harwich , yarmouth , hull , &c. and that the trained bands throughout the coast shires , should meet upon a signal given to defend the said places , and do their best to prohibit the enemies landing . but in case he should land , that then they should leave all the country round about wast , that so they might find nothing for food , but what from their ships they should carry upon their shoulders , and that they should hold the enemies busied both night and day with continual alarms , but not to hazard a battel till more commanders with their companies were come together . some suggested also to the queen , that the spaniards abroad were not so much to be feared as the papists at home ; for that the spaniards would not attempt the invasion of england , but upon confidence of aid from them : she thereupon committed some of them to prison at wisbeach in the fenns ; by her letters also she directed sir william fitz-williams , lord deputy of ireland what he should do . the king of scots she put in mind to beware of the papists and spanish factions : by her frequent letters she wrote to the states of the vnited provinces not to be deficient in assisting her what they could . but amongst these preparations for war on both sides , philip king of spain , to cast a mist over her majesties eyes , and to rock her into a sleep of security , importuned by all means the realms unto peace , imploying the prince of parma to be his instrument therein , who dealt earnestly by letters with the help of sir james crofts , a privy counsellor , and a man much addicted to peace , as also by andrew van loey , a netherlander , that a treaty of peace might be entred upon , affirming that he had warrant thereunto from the king of spain . our queen measuring other princes by her own guileless heart , gave ear to this deceitful lullaby , little suspecting that a deadly snake could be hid in so fair a garden ; yet resolved to treat of peace with her sword in her hand , neither was the prince of parma against her so doing . in the month therefore of feb. commissioners were sent into flandeas , henry earl of darby , william brook , lord cobham , sir jamis crofts , valentine dale , and john rogers doctors of the law , who arriving there , were received in the prince of parma's name with all courtesy ; who thereupon sent away dale presently to him to know where the place of meeting should be , and to see his commission from the king of spain : the place he appointed to be neer ostend , the town it self being then in the english hands ; and as for his commission , he promised it should be produced at their meeting : only he wished them to hasten the matter , lest any thing should happen in the interim to interrupt the treaty : and one richardot , which stood by him , said more openly , that he knew not what in the mean time might be done against england . which being reported to the queen , she sent rogers to the prince to know whether there was any design for the invading of england , as he , and richardot by their words seemed to imply : the prince answered that he had never any thought for the invading england , when he wished the treaty to be hastened , and was angry with richardot , who denied that any such words had fallen from him . commissioners for the king of spain were maximilian earl of aremberg , governor of antwerp , richardot president of artois , with some other civilians . these stayed at bruges , and for all their pretended haste , much time was cunningly spun out about the place of their meeting , which should have the precedency , and what hostages should be given for security of the commissioners : yet at length the spaniards yielded to the english precedency , both in going and sitting : and the place wars in tents near unto ostend . the demands for the queen were , that there might be a surcease of arms , with a present and undelayed truce , she mistrusting the spanish preparations at sea : the sending away of forraign souldiers out of the low-countries for englands security : a restitution of such sums of mony as the queen had lent to the states , and which the king had promised to restore : that the netherlanders might enjoy their ancient liberties , and priviledges , nor be governed by a stranger , but by a native prince : that they might have liberty to serve god with freedom of conscience : and lastly , that the articles of the pacification of gaunt , and other like treaties might be observed ; which things if they were granted , she would condescend upon reasonable conditions to deliver up the towns in the netherlands , which she then had in possession , that it might appear that she had not for her own advantage , but for the necessary defence of the netherlands , and her self taken up arms . to these the spaniards replyed , that touching their preparations at sea , they did assure them that it nothing concerned england . that to send away the souldiers , the king could not resolve till the netherlanders had submitted themselves to him . concerning their priviledges , that it appertained nothing to the queen , neither should she prescribe to the king a law. and so far was he from tolerating religion , that he would not so much as hear thereof , otherwise then he had allowed to other towns that had submitted to his obedience . and as for those towns which had been taken from the king , and the mony expended about them , they said that the spaniard might demand as many myriades of ducats to be repayed to him by the queen , as he had expended upon the low-country war , from the time that she supported the revolting netherlanders , and took them into her protection . about this time went dale by the queens command to the prince of parma , and mildly expostulated with him about a book lately published by cardinal allen , that english renegado , wherein he exhorted the nobility and people of england and ireland to joyn with the spanish forces , under the conduct of the prince of parma , to execute the popes sentence already published by his bull against queen elizabeth ; wherein she was declared an heretick , illegitimate , cruel , for putting to death the queen of scots , &c. and her subjects absolved from their oath of allegiance , and commanded to aid the prince of purma against her. ( and indeed there was a great number of these bulls and books printed at antwerp , from thence to be dispersed all over england . ) the prince denied that he had ever seen any such book , or bull , neither would he undertake any thing in the popes name ; howbeit that he must obey his prince . but for the queen of england , he protested that he did so honour her for her vertues , that next to the king his master , he esteemed her above all others , and would be ready to do her service . for the manifestation whereof he said that he had perswaded the king to condescend to this treaty of peace , which would be more advantagious for the english than for the spaniards : for ( said he ) if the spaniards be overcome they will soon recover their loss ; but if you be overcome , your kingdom , and all is lost : to which dale made this reply : our queen is provided with strength sufficient to defend her kingdom , and you your self in your wisdom may foresee that a kingdom cannot be lost with the fortune of one battel ; seeing the king of spain after so long wars , is not able to recover his ancient inheritance in the netherlands . be it so ( said the prince ) these things are in the hands of the almighty . after this the commissioners contended with mutual debates , and replies , still twisting and untwisting the same thread . for when the english pressed that a toleration of religion might be granted for the vnited provinces , at least for two years ; it was answered , that as the spaniard demanded not this for the english catholicks ; so they hoped the queen in her wisdom would require nothing of him which might be against the honour , oath , and conscience of the spaniard . when they demanded the mony due from the states of brabant to our queen ; they answered , that it was lent without the kings knowledge or warrant ; and that the accounts being cast up , how much the said mony was , and how much the king had disbursed about the war , it would soon be known to whom the most ought to be repayed . with such answers as these they dallied with the english commissioners , till the spanish fleet was come within the view of england , and the thundring of the ordnance was heard from the sea , which put the english commissioners into some suspicion and fear , having no hostages for their safe return . but they received a safe conduct from the prince of parma ( who had in the mean time drawn down all his forces to the sea coast ) and so were conducted to the borders near calice . thus came this treaty to nothing , undertaken by our queen ( as was conceived ) to divert the coming of the spanish fleet : and continued by the spaniard to surprize england unprovided , and at unawares so both sides put the foxes skin upon the lions head . and now we are come to speak of this invincible armado , which was the preparation of five whole years at least . it bare it self also upon divine assistance , having received a special blessing from the pope , and was assigned as an apostolical mission for the reducement of this kingdom to the obedience of the see of rome : and in further token of this holy warfare , there were amongst the rest of the ships , twelve , called by the names of the twelve apostles . the gallions and galliasses were of such a vast size , that they were like floating towers and castles , so that the swelling waves of the sea could hardly be seen ; and the flags , streamers , and ensigns so spread in the wind , that they seemed even to darken the sun , and to threaten destruction which way soever they turned . on the nine and twentieth day of may this fleet set sail out of the river ●ayo , bending its course towards the groin in galizia , the place appointed for the general rendezvous , as being the nearest haven unto england : but whilest they hoysed and spread abroad their proud sailes to the wind ; god , who is an enemy to such nimrod-like undertakings , and hating such hostile actions , suddenly manifested his displeasure , and poured out revenge by a sudden and hideous tempest , which drave the duke of medina , the general , back again into the groin ; eight other of the ships being dispersed on the seas , had their masts broken , and blown over board ; besides three other portugal gallies which were driven upon the coasts of bayon in france , where , by the valour of one david gwin , an english slave , and the help of other slaves , french , and turks , they were delivered into the hands of the french , and they freed themselves by the slaughter of the spaniards , amongst whom don diego de mondrana was one . about the same time the english admiral , and vice-admiral , who had in all about one hundred ships , whereof fifteen were victuallers , and nine voluntaries of devonshire gentlemen , hearing for certainty that the spanish fleet was ready to hoise up their sails , resolved to put forth from plymouth , and to meet , and fight them by the way ; but were so met with by the same wind , that they could not get past the syllies , and thence also were forced by the tempest to return into their former harbour , to refresh their ships , and companies ; only some of their scouts at sea descried some of the spanish ships , which likewise had been dispersed with the storm : but before the english could come near them , the wind vereing about , carryed them back to the groine , where there rest of their fleet lay in harbour . intelligence being brought that the saaniards were in want , their great ships dispersed , and the rest sorely shaken with the storm , and their men dying by multitudes of the pestilence ; the lord admiral howard intended with the first northerly wind to take advantage , which coming about upon the eighth of july , he lanched forth , and bore his sails almost within the sight of spain , purposing to surprise their weather-beaten ships , and to fight them upon their own coast. but then the wind suddenly changing into the south , and he wisely foreseeing that the enemy might pass by without his discovery , that the seas might be stormy , or his fleet wind-bound , and that whilst he thus lay abroad , his service might be more necessary at home , and that his work was to defend the coasts of england , he therefore presently returned and anchored his fleet in the haven at plimouth , suffering his men to refresh themselves upon the land. at the same time there came more confident advertisement ( though false ) not only to the lord admiral , but to the court , that the spanish fleet could not possibly come forth again that year , upon which reports ( a dangerous matter in state affairs ) so confident was our queen , that she sent for four of her biggest royal ships to be brought back to chattam : but the lord admiral suspecting the worst , by a mild and moderate answer retarded it , desiring that nothing might be lightly believed in so weighty a matter , and that he might retain them though at his own charge . wherein indeed a special providence of god did appear , for just at that time news was brought to the lord admiral by one captain thomas flemming , that the spanish fleet was entred into the british seas , commonly called the channel , and was seen near unto the lizard point , which came thus to pass . the spanish ships being new rigged , and their wants supplyed , their king still hot on his former resolutions , instantly urged and hastened his commanders to put forth again to sea , which accordingly they did upon the eleventh of july with the same south wind which ( as was said before ) brought back our navy into plimouth ; and so having a more favourable gale , with brave shews , and full sails , they entred our channel , where casting anchor , they dispatched certain smal pinnaces to the prince of parma , to signifie their arrival and readiness , and to command him in the name of their king to forward his charge for that service . july the twentieth about noon , this terrible fleet was descried by the english , coming forward amain with a south-west wind . it was a kind of surprise : for that ( as was said ) many of our men were gone to land , and our ships ready to depart : nevertheless our undaunted admiral towed forth such ships as he could get in readiness into the deep sea , not without great difficulty , certainly with singular diligence , and admirable alacrity of our mariners , cheered up with the admirals own presence and assistance among them at their halserwork , the wind blowing strongly into the haven . when they were forth they saw the spanish ships with lofty towers like castles , in front like an half-moon , the horns whereof stretched forth in breadth about seven miles , sayling ( as it were ) with labour to the winds , the ocean groaning under them ; so that though with full sails , yet they came but slowly forward . they seemed as it were to make for plymouth ; but whether their commission was otherwise , or because contrary to their expectation , they saw the english ships out of the harbour , they steered by towards calice , hoping to meet with the prince of parma : the english willingly suffered them to pass by , that they might the more commodiously chase them in the reer with a fore-right wind . iuly the twenty first , the lord admiral of england sent before him a pinnace called the defiance , to denounce war by discharging her ordnance , himself following in the ark-royal , set upon the admiral ( as he thought ) of the spaniards but it proved to be alonzo de leva's ship , where fire , smoke , and loud thundring cannons began the parley ; and rending bullets most freely enterchanged betwixt them , were fiery messengers of each others minds . soon after came up drake , hawkins and forbusher , playing with their ordnance upon the hindmost squadron of the enemies , which was commanded by rechalde , who laboured all he could to stay his men from flying for shelter to the fleet , till his own ship being much battered with shot , and now grown unserviceable , was with much difficulty drawn into the main fleet. at which time the duke of medina gathered together his whole fleet , scattered here and there by the english , and hoising more sail , kept on his intended course toward callice ; neither indeed could he do otherwise , the wind favouring the english , and himself finding the inconvenience of their great and high built ships , powerful to defend , but not to offend ; to stand , but not to move ; whereas on the contrary their enemies were nimble , and ready on all sides to annoy them , and as apt to escape harms themselves , being low built and so easily shot over . hereupon he caused them to gather themselves up close in the form of an half-moon , and to slacken their sails that their whole fleet might keep together . but our english admiral having maintained an hot fight for the space of two hours , thought nor good to continue it any longer , thirty of his ships scarce coming to the work , the rest being as yet scarce gotten out of the harbour . in this first days fight the saint katherine , a spanish ship , having been sorely battered and much torn , was taken into the middest of their fleet to be repaired : and an huge ship of biscaie of don oquendoes , in which was a great part of the kings treasure , began to be all in a flame by force of gunpowder , which was fired on purpose by a flemish gunner , for being misused by them : but the fire was soon quenched by the assistance of some other ships sent in to her help . all this while the spaniards for want of courage ( which they called commission ) did what they could to decline the fight , casting themselves continually into roundels ( their strongest ships walling in the rest ) in which posture they made a flying march towards callis : yet in the former medly a great gallion , wherein was don pedro de valdez , vasques de silva , alenzo de saias , with other noble men , being sore battered with the english shot , in avoyding whereof she fell foul upon another ship , and ere she could be cleared had her fore-mast broken off , which so hundred her sailing , that she was unable to keep way with the rest of the fleet , nor were their friends of courage to succour these distressed lords , but left both ship and them in this sudden and unexpected danger . but the night coming on , our lord admiral supposing that they had left neither men nor mariners aboard within her , and fearing to lose sight of the spaniards , past by her , and followed the lanthorn which he supposed to be carried by sir francis drake , as it was appointed , but that brave knight was eagerly pursuing five great hulks which he took to be of the spaniards , but when he came up , and haled them , they proved easterlings and friends , and so were dismissed : yet by this mistake of his , the greatest part of our fleet , wanting the direction of his light , was forced to lye still : so that he and the rest of the fleet till towards night , the next day , could not recover sight of the lord admiral , who all the night before with two other ships , the bear and the mary-rose followed the spanish lanthorn . july the twenty second ; sir francis drake espied the aforementioned lagging gallion , whereupon he sent forth a pinnace to command them to yield , otherwise his bullets without any delay should force them to it : valdes , to seem valorous , answered , that they were four hundred and fifty strong ; that himself was don pedro , and stood on his honour , and thereupon propounded certain conditions : but the knight returned this reply , that he had no leisure to parley , if he would immediately yield , so ; otherwise be should soon prove that drake was no dastard . pedro hearing that it was the fiery drake ( whose name was very terrible to the spaniards ) that had him in chase , presently yielded , and with forty of his companions , came on board sir francis his ship , where first giving him the conge , he protested that he and all his were resolved to have dyed fighting , had they not fallen into his hands , whose valour and felicity was so great , that mars and neptune seemed to wait on him in all his attempts , and whose noble and generous mind towards the vanquished , had often been experienced even of his greatest foes . sir francis to requite his spanish complements with english courtesie , placed him at his own table , and lodged him in his own cabin : the residue of that company he sent to plimouth , where they remained prisoners for the space of eighteen months , till by payment of their ransoms they obtained their liberty : but drakes souldiers had well paid themselves by the plunder of the ship , wherein they found 55000 ducats of ●old , which they merrily shared amongst them . the same day michael de oquendo , admiral of the squadron guypusco , and vice-admiral of the whole fleet , suffered no less a disaster ; whose ship being one of the greatest gallions , fell on fire , and all the upper part of the ship being burnt , most also of the persons therein were consumed : howbeit the gunpowder in the hold not taking fire , the ship fell into the hands of the english , which , together with the scorched spaniards therein , was brought into plimouth , a joyful spectacle to the beholders . all this day , the duke of medina laboured securely to set his fleet in order ; to alphonso de leva he gave in charge to joyne the first and last squadron together ; to every ship he assigned his quarter to ride in according to the form prescribed in spain , commanding them upon pain of death not to desert their stations . glitch , an ensign-bearer , he sent to the prince of parma to acquaint him with his condition . july the twenty third , early in the morning the spaniards taking the benefit of a northerly wind , when they approached right against portland , turned about against the english ; but the english , nimble , and foreseeing all advantages , soon turned aside to the vvestward , each striving to get the wind of the other , which at last the english got , and so they prepared themselves on each side to fight ; and the english continued all day from morning till night to batter those wooden castles with great and small shot : the fight was very confused and variable , whilst on the one side the english bravely rescued the london ships that were hemmed in by the spaniards , and on the other side the spaniards as stoutly delivered rechalde being in danger ▪ never was there heard greater thundring of ordnance on both sides , the chiefest fight being performed on this day ; yet notwithstanding the shot from the spanish ships for the most part flew over the english without hurting them , only cock an englishman dyed with honour in the midst of his enemies in a little ship of his . the english ships being far the lesser , charged that sea-gyant with marvellous agility , and having given them their broad sides flew off again presently , and then coming up , levelled their shot directly without missing those heavy an unweildy ships of the spaniards . but the lord admiral would not hazzard a fight by grappling with them , as some unadvised persons would have perswaded him : for he considered that the enemy had a strong army in the fleet , whereas he had none ; that their ships were more in number , of bigger burden , stronger , and huger built , so that they could not be boarded but with extreme disadvantage : he foresaw also that the overthrow would turn to a greater dammage than the victory would avail him : for being vanquished he should have brought england into extreme hazzard , and being conqueror he should only have gained a little glory to himself for overthrowing the fleet , and beating the enemy . on this day the sorest fight was performed , wherein , besides other remarkable harms which the enemy sustained , a great venetian ship with some other smaller were surprized , and taken by the english , and the spaniards were forced for their further safety to gather themselves close into a roundel , their best and greatest ships standing without , that they might secure those that were battered and less . july the twenty fourth , the fight was only between the four great galliasses , and some of the english ships , the spaniards having great advantage , theirs being rowed with oars , and ours ( by reason of the calm ) having no use of their sails , notwithstanding which they sorely galled the enemy with their great and chain shot ; wherewith they cut in sunder their tacklings , cables , and cordage to their no little prejudice . but wanting powder which they had spent so freely , and other provision to maintain the fight , the lord admiral sent some of his smaller ships to the next ports of england to fetch supply ; which stirred up jealousies in the heads of many , that we should thus want upon our own coasts . in which interim a council was called , wherein it was resolved that the english fleet should be divided into four squadrons , and those committed to four brave captains , and skilful seamen , whereof the lord admiral in the ark-royal was chief : sir francis drake in the revenge led the second : captain hawkins the third : and captain forbusher the fourth . other most valiant captains there were in others of her majesties ships , as the lord thomas howard in the lion , the lord sheffield in the bear , sir robert southwel in the elizabeth , captain baker in the victory , and captain george fenner in the gallion-leicester : it was also further appoined that out of every squadron certain small vessels should give you a charge from diverse parts in the dead time of the night , but the calm continuing , this designe could not be effected . july the twenty fifth , being saint james day , the spaniards were arrived against the isle of wight , where was a most terrible encounter , each shooting off their whole broad sides , and not above sixscore yards the one from the other : there the saint anne , a gallion of portugal , which could not hold course with the rest , was set upon by certain small english vessels , to whose rescue came leva and don diego telles enriques with three galliasses : which the lord admiral himself and the lord thomas howard in the golden lion , rowing their ships with their boats ( so great was the calm ) charged in such sort with their roaring canons , that they had much ado , and that not without loss , to save the gallion , from which time forward none of the galliasses would undertake the fight . the spaniards reported that the english the same day beat the spanish admiral in the utter squadron , rending her sore with their great ordnance , and having slain many of her men , shot down her main mast , and would have much endanger'd her , but that mexi● and rechalde came in good time to her rescue . that the spanish admiral , assisted by rechalde and others , set upon the english admiral , which happily escaped by the sudden turning of the wind . that thereupon the spaniards gave over the pursuit , and holding on their course , dispatched again a messenger to the prince of parma , to joyn his fleet with all speed to the kings armado , and withal to send them a supply of great shot . but these things were unknown to the english , who wrote that from one of the spanish ships they had shot down their lanthorn , and from another the beak-head , and that they had done much hurt to the third ; that the non-parrella and the mary rose , had fought a while with the spaniards ; and that other ships had rescued the tryumph , which was in danger : the truth is , they had so sorely battered those huge wooden castles , that once more they forced them for their further safety to gather themselves into a roundel . july the twenty sixth , the lord admiral , to encourage and reward the noble attempts of his gallant captains , bestowed the order of knighthood upon the lords howard and sheffield , roger townsend , john hawkings , martin forbusher , and others : and yet the vain glorious and boasting spaniards caused a report to be spread in france , that england was wholly conquered by them . it was resolved by our men that from thenceforth they should assail the enemy no more till they came to the british frith , or strait of callis , where the lord henry seimore and sir william winter , with the ships which they had for the guard of the narrow seas , waited their coming ; and so with a fair gale from the south west and by south , the spanish fleet sailed forward , the english fleet following it close at the heels . and so far was it from terrifying our english coasts with the name of invincible , or with its huge and terrible spectacle , that our brave english youth with an incredible alacrity , leaving parents , wives , children , kinsfolk , and friends out of their entire love to their native country , hired ships from all parts at their own proper charges , and joyned with the fleet in great numbers , amongst whom were the earls of oxford , northumberland and cumberland : thomas and robert cecil : henry brook : charles blunt : walter raleigh : william hatton : robert carey : ambrose willoughby : thomas gerard : arthur gorges , and many others of great note . july the twenty seventh , the spanish fleet making forward , towards evening , came over against dover , and anchored before callis , intending for dunkerk there to joyn with the prince of parma's forces , well perceiving that without their assistance they could do nothing : they were also warned by the pilots , that if they proceeded any farther it was to be feared lest they should be driven by the force of the tide into the northern ocean . the english fleet following up hard upon them , cast anchor so neer that they lay within culvering shot ; at which time the lord henry seimore , and winter joyned their ships to them , so that now the english fleet consisted of one hundred and forty sail , all able ships to fight , sail , and turn about which way soever they pleased . yet were they not above fifteen that sustained the greatest burden of the fight . from hence once more the duke of medina sent to the prince of parma to hasten forth his long expected , and much desired forces : with which messengers many of the spanish noble men went to land , having had enough of the sea ; amongst whom was the prince of ascoli , the kings base son , who returned to his ship no more ; and indeed well it was for him , for that his gallion was afterwards cast away upon the irish coast , and never returned to salute spain . these messengers earnestly prayed the prince of parma to put forth to sea with his army , which the spanish fleet should protect , as it were under her wings , till it was landed in england . and indeed the prince of parma , hearing the best , and not the worst of this voyage , made all things ready that lay in his charge , whose hopes were so fixed upon englands conquest , and the glittering diadem upon queen elizabeths head did so dazel his ambitious eyes , being assured by cardinal allen that he was the man designed to be crowned therewith , that neglecting the coronet of the low-country government , he transferred the charge thereof upon count mansfield the elder , and having made his vows to the lady of hall in heinault , he was already in conceit no less than a king. but the date of his reign was soon expired , and his swelling tide fallen into a low shallow ebb : for the day following in his march to dunkirk , he heard the thundring ordnance ringing the passing peal of his hopes and title , and the same evening had news of the hard success of the spaniards , the hoped advancers of his dreamed felicity ; and indeed do what he could , he could not be ready at the spaniards call : his flat-bottomed boats for the shallow channels leaked ; his provision of victuals proved unready , and his mariners ( having hitherto been detained against their wills ) had withdarwn themselves : there lay also watching before the havens of dunkirk and newport , whence he was to put forth to sea , the men of war of the hollanders and zelanders , so well provided with great ordnance and musketiers , that he could not put from the shore unless he would wilfully cast himself and his men upon eminent perils and dangers of destruction : and yet he being a skilful and experienced commander , omitted no means , being inflamed with a desire to conquer england . but queen elizabeths foresight prevented both his diligence and the credulous hope of the spaniards . for by her command the next day after the spaniards had cast anchor , the lord admiral made ready eight of his worst ships , filled with wild-fire , pitch , rosin , brimstone , and other combustible matter : their ordnance were charged with bullets , stones , chains , and such like things , fit instruments of death ; and all the men being taken out , upon the sabbath day , july the twenty eighth , at two of the clock after midnight , were they let drive with wind and tide , under the guidance of young and prowse , amongst the spanish fleet. and so the pilots returning , and their trains taking fire , such a sudden thunderclap was given by them , that the affrighted spaniards , it being the dead time of the night , were amazed , and stricken with an horrible fear , lest all their ships should have been fired by them . and to avoid this present mischief , being in great perplexity , they had no other remedy to avoid these deadly engines , and murthering inventions , then by cutting their cables in sunder , the time being too short to weigh up their anchors , and so hoising up their sails to drive at random into the seas : in which hast and confusion the greatest of their galliastes fell foul upon another ship , and lost her rudder : and so floted up and down , and the next day fearfully making towards callis , ran aground upon the sands , where she was set upon by the english . this galliass was of naples : her general was hough de moncado , who fought the more valiantly , because he expected present help from the prince of parma : but sir amias preston gave such a fierce assault upon her , that moncado was shot dead with a bullet , and the galliass boarded , wherein many of the spaniards were slain , and a great many others leaping into the sea were drowned , only don antonio de matiques , a principal officer , had the good hap to escape , and was the first man that carried the unwelcome news into spain , that their invincible navy proved vincible . this huge bottom manned with four hundred souldiers , and three hundred slaves , that had in her fifty thousand ducats of the spanish kings treasure , fell into the english mens hands ; a reward well befitting their valour , who sharing it merrily amongst them , and freeing the miserable slaves from their fetters , would have fired the empty vessel : but monsieur gourden , governour of callis , fearing that the fire might endanger the town , would not permit them to do it , bending his ordnance against those which attempted it . had not this politick stratagem of the fire-ships been found out , it would have been very difficult for the english to have dislodged them ; for those huge ships had their bulks so strengthened with thick planks , and massie beams , that our bullets might strike , and stick , and yet never pass through them : so that the greatest hurt which our english canon did , was only by rending their masts and tacklings . the spaniards report that the duke of medina , when these burning ships approached , commanded the whole fleet to weigh anchor to avoid them yet so , as having shunned the danger , presently every ship to return to her former station , which accordingly he did himself , giving a signal to the rest to do the like , by discharging one of his great guns ; but in this general consternation the warning was heard but of a few , the rest being scattered all about which for fear were driven some into the' wide ocean , and other upon the shallows of flanders . july the twenty ninth , after this miserable disaster , the spaniards ranging themselves into the best order they could , approaching over against graveling , where once again the english getting the wind of them , deprived them of the conveniency of callis road , and kept them from supply out of dunkirk , from whence rested their full hope of support . in the mean while drake aad fenner played incessantly with their great ordnance upon the spanish fleet , and with them presently joyned fenton , southwel , be●●●on , cross , riman , and lastly the lord admiral himself , with the lords , thomas howard , and sheffield : on the other hand , the duke of medina , leva , oquenda , richalde , and others of them , with much ado got clear off the shallows , and sustained the charge as well as they could , yet were most of their ships pitifully torn and shot through , the fight continuing from morning till night , which indeed proved very dismal to the spaniards ; for therein a great gallion of biscay perished , the captains whereof to avoid ignominy ; or to be reputed valorous , desparately slew each other . ●n which distress also two other great ships presently sunk . the gallion saint matthew under the command of don diego piementelli , coming to rescue don francisco de toledo who was in the saint philip , was , together with the other , miserably torn with shot , their tacklings spent , and their bulks rent , so that the water entred in on all sides , which sight was maintained against them by seimore and winter ; in which distress they were driven near ostend , where again they were shot through and through by the zelanders : their desparate condition being known , the duke of medina sent his own skiff for don diego piementelli , camp-master , and colonel over thirty two bands : but he in a spanish bravado refused to leave his ship , and like a souldier assayed every way to free himself : but being unable to do it , he forthwith made towards the coast of flanders , where being again set upon by five dutchmen of war , was required to yield , which finally he did unto captain peter banderdness , who carried him into zeland : and for a trophy of his victory hung up his banner in the church of leiden , whose length reached from the very roof to the ground : another also of the spanish ships coasting for flanders , was cast away upon the sands . francisco de toledo also , being likewise a colonel over thirty two bands in the other gallion , taking his course for the coast of flanders , his ship proved so leak , that himself with some others of the chief betook themselves to their skiff , and arrived at ostend , the ship with the residue being taken by the flushingers . the spaniards now finding their welcome into england far worse than they expected , were content to couch their fleet as close together as they could , not seeking to offend their enemies , but only to defend themselves , and the wind coming to the south-west , in the same order they passed by dunkirk , the english still following them at the heels . but left the prince of parma should take this advantage to put forth to sea , the lord admiral dispatched the lord henry seimore with his squaron of small ships to the coast of flanders , to joyn with those hollanders , which there kept watch under justin of nassau , their admiral : this holland fleet consisted of thirty five ships , furnished with most skilful mariners , and twelve hundred muskiteers , old experienced souldiers , whom the states had culled out of several garisons : their charge was to stop up the flemish havens , and to prevent entercourse with dunkirk , whither the prince of parma was come , and would fain have adventured forth , though his men were unwilling , hearing how their friends had been entertained at sea : only the english fugitives , being about seven hundred in number , under that treacherous knight , sir william stanley , were very forward to be the first that should assault england . july the 31 betimes in the morning the north-west-wind blew hard , and the spanish fleet laboured by that advantage to return to the narrow strait , but were driven towards zeland : whereupon the english gave off the chase , because they saw them carried almost to their utter ruine ; for they could not but run a ground upon the sands and shallows neer zeland : but the wind turning presently into the south-west and by west , they sailed before the wind , by which means they were cleared of the shallowes , and so that evening they called a council what to do , and by consent it was resolved to return into spain by the northern ocean : for that they wanted many necessaries , especially great shot ; their ships also were pitifully torn , and there remained no hope that the prince of parma would or could bring forth his fleet. the armado having now gotten more sea-room for their huge bodied bulks , spread their main sails , and made away as fast as wind and water would give them leave : more fearing the small fleet and forces of the english ( though far inferiour to them ) then standing upon terms of honour either for the credit of their commanders , or their invincible navy : but surely if they had known the want of powder ours sustain●d ( a fault inexcusable upon our own coasts ) they no doubt would have stood better to their tacklings : but god in this , as in all the rest , infatuated them , and would have us to acknowledge that our deliverance was by his own gracious providence and power , and not by any strength or policy of our own . the spanish fleet beeing now carried forth into the deep , they directed their course northward , and our english admiral followed them , lest they should attempt to put into scotland , against whom they now and then turned head , but stood not to it : yet most men thought they would return , whereupon our queen with a manly courage took a view of her army and camp at tilbury , and walking through the ranks of armed men placed on both sides , with a leaders truncheon in her hand , sometimes in a martial pace , and other sometimes like a woman , incredible it is how much she strengthened and encouraged the hearts both of her captains and souldiers with her speech and presence . but contrary to expectation , the enemies with their sails spread , betook themselves to an absolute flight , and leaving scotland on the west , they bended their course towards norway , being ill advised therein , ( but their necessity urged , and god had infatuated their counsels ) thus to adventure to put their shaken and battered bottoms into those black and dangerous seas : neither was the climate heathful for the crazed bodies of the spaniards , over-beaten , and tired with wants , they being now entred the fifty seventh degree of northerly latitude ; from whence our lord admiral returned , leaving only some scouts to discover their success . when the prince of parma came to dunkirk , the spaniards entertained him with opprobrious speeches , as if in favour of queen elizabeth , he had neglected his opportunity , and willingly overthrown so hopeful a design . the prince to give them some satisfaction punished his purveyors of victuals , yet withal laughing in his sleeve at the insolency of the spaniards , having heard them formerly to make their boasts that whithersoever they went they carried assured victory along with them , and that the english durst nor once abide to look them in the face . the spaniards ( as was said even now ) being freed from the english that had haunted them like their ghosts , consulted most seriously what was next to be done : they were very tender of the popes credit , who had prophesied , that this attempt would be fortunate and successful : the wrath of king philip of spain was to be feared , his vast expences being thus lost , and his hopes frustrated : other adventurers would be undone : the glory of the spaniards would be laid in the dust : the invincible navy become a scorn , and england would still be england , not lorded over by the spaniards , if without further attempt they should return into spain . but on the other hand they considered that 5 thousand of the souldiers were slain : a multitude of their survivors lay sick or maimed upon their hands : twelve of their greatest ships were sunk , lost , or taken : their cables , masts , and sails were cut ; rent and broken with the english shot : their anchors left in the road of callis : their victuals failed : their fresh water was spent : and their enemies no less fierce , undaunted , and successful than at the first : the prince of parma though long in preparing , yet still unready , and kept in by the dutch , queen elizabeths firm allies : which circumstances wisely ballanced , the vote went currant for their hastning to spain . but withal knowing that the king of scots ( fast knit in affection and blood to our queen ) would yield them no supplies ; and having as little hope that norway would afford them any , they cast all their , horses , and mules overboard , for the sparing of their fresh water : and so framing their course to sail about cathenes , and the coasts of ireland , they steered between the orcades and the isles of farr unto the sixty first degree of latitude : from whence the duke of medina , with his best stored ships , took westward over the main ocean towards biscay , and at last arrived safely in spain : where for his welcome , he was deposed from all his authority , forbidden to come at court , and commanded to live private , neither could he give satisfaction by his bad excuses , albeit he imputed it to the treachery of his mariners ; to their ignorance ; and small experience of those northern seas . the want of succours from the prince of parma ; the tempests , shipwracks and ill fortune : but not a word of the judgement of god , upon that giant-like undertaking to enslave all england to the spanish yoke . the residue of the ships , being about forty in number , fell nearer with the coast of ireland , intending to touch at cape clare , well hoping there to refresh themselves , and supply their wants : but the winds proving contrary and tempestuous upon those dangerous seas , many of their ships perished upon the irish shores , and amongst others a great galliass , wherein michael de oquendo was commander , and two other venetian ships of great burden , besides thirty eight more , with most of the spaniards contained in them such as got clear off the danger , put forth to sea : some of which by a strong west wind were driven into the english channel , where some of them were again set upon and taken by the english , others by men of rochel in france ; and some arrived at new haven in normandy : so that of one hundred thirty four ships that set fail out of lisboa , only fifty three returned into spain : of the four galliasses of naples but one : of the four oallions of portugal , but one : of the ninety one callions , and great hulks from divers provinces , only thirty three returned , fifty eight being lost . in brief , they lost in this voyage eighty one vessels , thirteen thousand , five hundred and odd souldiers . prisoners taken in england , ireland , and the low-countries were above two thousand : amongst those in england , don pedro de valdez , don vasques de silva , and don alonzo de saies , and others were kept for their ransome . in ireland don alonzo de luzon , roderigo de lasse , and others of great account : in zeland was don diego piementelli : to be brief , there was no famous , or noble family in all spain , which in this expedition lost not a son , brother , or kinsman . and thus this armado which had been so many years in preparing , and rigging with such vast expence , was in one month many times assaulted , and at length wholly defeated with the slaughter of so many of her men , not one hundred of the english being lacking , nor one small ship of theirs taken , or lost , save only that of cocks : and having traversed round about all britain , by scotland , the orcades and ireland , most grievously tossed , and very much distressed , and wasted by stormes , wracks , and all kinds of misery , at length came lamely home , with perpetual dishonour : whereupon medals were stamped in memory thereof : a fleet flying with full sailes ; with this inscription , venit , vidit , fugit , it came , it saw , it fled : others in honour of our queen , with flaming ships , and a fleet in a great confusion , and this motto , dux faemina facti , a woman was conductor of the fact . in the aforementioned wracks above seven hundred souldiers and sailors were cast on land in scotland , who ( upon the intercession of the prince of parma to the king of scots , and by the permission of queen elizabeth ) were after a years time sent over into the low-countries : but more unmercifully were those miserable wretches dealt withal , whose hap was to be driven by tempest into ireland : some of them being slain by the wild irish ( their old friends ) and others of them being put to death by the command of the lord deputy : for he fearing lest they might joyn with the irish to disturb the peace of the nation , commanded bingham , governour of connaught to destroy them : but he , refusing to deal so rigorously with those that had yielded themselves , he sent fowle , deputy-marshall , who drew them out of their lurking holes , and cut off the heads of above two hundred of them ; which fact the queen from her heart condemned , and abhorred as a fact of too great cruelty . the remainder of them being terrified herewith , sick and starven as they were , committed themselves to sea in their shattered vessels , and were many of them swallowed up by the waves . the spaniards charged the whole fault of their overthrow upon the prince of parma , as if in favour to our queen he had wilfully and artificially delayed his coming to them : but this was but an invention , and pretention given out by them , partly upon a spanish envy against that prince , he being an italian , and his son a competitor to the kingdom of portugal : but chiefly to save the scorn and monstous disreputation which they and their nation received by the success of that enterprise : therefore their colours , and excuses ( forsooth ) were , that their general by sea had a limited commission , not to fight till the land forces were come in to them , and that the prince of parma had particular reaches and ends of his own to cross the designe . but it was both a strange commission , and a strange obedience to a commission , for men in the midst of their own blood , and being so furiously assailed , to hold their hands , contrary to the laws of nature and necessity . and as for the prince of parma , he was reasonably well tempted to be true to that enterprise , by no less promise than to be made a feudatory or beneficiary king of england under the seignory ( in chief ) of the pope , and the protection of the king of spain . besides , it appeared that the prince of parma held his place long after of the govenment of the netherlands , in the favour and trust of the king of spain , and by the great imployments and services that he performed in france . it is also manifest that this prince did his best to come down , and put to sea : the truth was , that the spanish navy , upon those proofs of fight which they had with the english , finding how much hurt they received , and how little , hurt they did , by reason of the activity and low building of our ships , and skill of sea-men ; and being also commanded by a general of small courage and experience , and having lost at first two of their bravest commanders at sea , pedro de valdez , and michael de oquenda , durst not put it to a battel at sea , but set up their rest wholly upon the land enterprise . on the other side , the transportation of the land forces failed in the very foundation ; for , whereas the council of spain made full account that their navy should be master of the sea , and therefore able to guard and protect the vessels of transportation : when it fell out to the contrary , that the great navy was distressed , and had enough to do to save it self , and that their land forces were impounded by the hollanders . things ( i say ) being in this state , it came to pass that the prince of parma must have flown , if he would have come into england , for he could get neither bark , nor mariner to put to sea. yet certain it is that the prince looked for the comming back of the armado even at that time when they were wandring , and making their perambulation upon the northern seas . thus we see the curse of god and his threatning in scripture accomplished : they came out against us one way , and they fled seven wayes before us : making good ( even to the astonishment of all posterity ) the wonderful judgments of god poured out commonly upon such vast and proud aspirings . after this glorious deliverance of our land by the power of the omnipotent , and the wild boar repelled that sought to lay waste englands fair and fruitful vineyard , our gracious and godly queen ( who ever held ingratitude a capital sin , especially towards her almighty protector ) as she had begun with prayer , so she ended with praise , commanding solemn thanksgiving to be celebrated to the lord of hosts at the cathedral church of saint paul in her chief city of london , which accordingly was done upon sabbath day the eighth of september : at which time eleven of the spanish ensignes ( the once badges of their bravery , but now of their vanity and ignominy ) were hung upon the lower battlements of that church , as palmes of praise for englands deliverance : a shew no doubt more pleasing to god than when their spread colours did set out the pride of the spaniards , threatning the blood of so many innocent and faithful christians . queen elizabeth her self , to be an example unto others upon sabbath the twenty fourth of september , came from her palace of white-hall in westminster , through the streets of london ( which were hung with blew cloth , the companies of the city standing in their liveries on both sides with their banners in goodly order ) being carried in a chariot drawn with two horses to st. pauls church , where dismounting from her . chariot at the west door , she humbled her self upon her knees and with great devotion , in an audible voice she praised god as her only defender , who had delivered her self and people from the bloody designes of so cruel an enemy . the sermon then preached tended wholly wholly to give all the glory to god , as the author of this wonderful deliverance : and when that was ended , her majesty herself , with most princely and christian speeches exhorted all the people to a due performance of those religious services of thankfulness which the lord expected and required of them . about the same time the fair being kept in southwark , the spanish flags were hung up at london bridge to the great joy of the beholders , and eternal infamy of the spaniards proud attempts , as irreligious as unsuccessful . but the solemn day appointed for thanksgiving throughout the land was the nineteenth of november being tuesday , which accordingly was observed with great joy and praising of god ; and well it were if it had so continued still , being no less a deliverance than was that of purim amongst the jews , which they instituted to be kept holy throughout their generations . the zelanders also to leave a memorial of their thnakfulness to god , and their faithfulness to our queen , caused medals of silver to be stamped , having engraven on the one side the armes of their countrey ; with this inscription , glory to god alone , and on the reverse , the pourtracture of great ships , under written , the spanish fleet , and in the circumference , it came , it went , it was , anno 1588. in other medals also were stamped ships floating , and sinking , and in the reverse , supplicants upon their knees , with this motto , man proposeth , god disposeth , 1588. the hollanders also stamped some medals with spanish ships and this motto , impius fugit nemine sequente : the wicked fly when none pursues . our queen , to shew her gratitude as well to the instruments as to the author of this great deliverance , assigned certain yearly rents to the lord admiral for his gallant service , and many times commended him , and the other captains of her ships , as men born for the preservation of their country . the rest she graciously saluted by name as oft as she saw them , as men of notable deserts , wherewith they held themselves well apaid , and those which were wounded , maimed , or poor , she rewarded with competent pensions . the lord of hosts having thus dispelled this storm , the queen dissolved her camp at tilbury , and not long after the earl of leicester ended his dayes , having been a peer of great estate and honour , but liable to the common destiny of great ones , whom all men magnifie in their life time , but few speak well of after their death . this admirable deliverance was congratulated by almost all other nations , especially by all the reformed churches , and many learned men celebrated the same in verse , amongst which i shall onely mention two : the first was that poem made by reverend mr. beza ; translated into all the chief languages in christendom , to be perpetuated to all ensuing posterity . it was this . straverat innumeris hispanus classibus aequor , regnis juncturus sceptra britana suis tanti hujus rogitas quae motus causa ? superbos impulit ambitio , vexat avaritia . quam bene te ambitio mersit vanissima ventus ; et tumidae tumidos vos superastis aquae ! quam bene raptores orbis totius iberos mersit inexhausti justa vorago maris ! at tu , cui venti , cui totum militat aequor , regina , o mundi totius una decus : sic regnare deo perge , ambitione remota , prodiga sic opibus perge juvare pios ; vt te angli longum , longùm anglis ipsa fruaris , quam dilecta bonis , tam metuenda malis . spaines king with navies great the seas bestrew'd , t' augment with english crown his spanish sway : ask ye what caus'd this proud attempt ? 't was lewd ambition drove , and avarice led the way . it 's well ; ambitions windy pufflies drown'd by winds , and swelling hearts by swelling waves : it 's well ; those spaniards who the worlds vast round devour'd , devouring sea most justly craves . but thou o queen , for whom winds , seas do war , o thou the glory of this worlds wide mass , so reign to god still , from ambition far , so still with bounteous aids the good imbrace : that thou maist england long , long england thee enjoy thou terror of all bad , thou good mens joy . the other is that , made by mr : samuel ward of ipswich . octogesimus octavus , mirabilis annus clade papistarum , faustus ubique piis . in eighty eight spain arm'd with potent might against our peaceful land came on to fight : the winds , and waves , and fire in one conspire to help the english , frustrate spains desire . finis . the gun-powder treason : being a remembrance to england , of that ancient deliverance from that horrid plot , hatched by the bloody papists , 1605. tending to revive the memory of the fifth of november to every family in this nation : that all sorts may be stirred up to real thankfulness , and transmit the same to their posterities ; that their children may know the reason why the fifth of november is celebrated ; that god may have glory , and the papists perpetual infamy . the lord is known by the judgement that he executeh , but the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands . higgaion selah . psal. 9.16 . by sam. clark , pastor of bennet fink , london . london , printed for j. hancock , and are to be sold at the three bibles , being the first shop in popes-head alley , next to cornhill . 1671. to the reader . christian reader , least the remembrance of so signal a mercy , and deliverance vouchsafed by god both to our church and state should be buried in oblivion , i have ( at the request of the book-seller ) presented thee here with a true and faithful narrative of that grand work of darkness forged in hell , and by satan suggested to some popish instruments , who envying the peace and prosperity of our church , and progress of the gospel , had designed at one blow to overthrow both : and that nothing might be wanting to compleat that horrid wickedness , their purpose was to have charged it upon the puritans , thereby hoping to free themselves , and their religion from the imputation of so hainous a crime . now that the memorial of a mercy of such publick and general concernment should not be forgotten , we have the word of the eternal god to be our guide therein , when the lord had by his angel destroyed the first born of egypt , and spared israel , he instituted the feast of the passover to continue the memorial thereof through their generations , exod. 12.11 , 12 , 14 , 26 , 27. saith moses to them , when your children shall say unto you , what mean you by this service ? ye shall say , it is the sacrifice of the lords passover , who passed over the houses the children of israel , when he smote the egyptians , and delivered our houses . and how careful good mordecai was to continue the remembrance of that great deliverance of the people of god from destruction plotted , and contrived by that wicked haman , appears esther 9.20 . &c. where they did not only celebrate those present dayes of their deliverance with feasting and gladness : but he , together with the rest of the jewes ordained , and took upon them , and their seed , and upon all such as joyned themselves unto them , so as it should not fail , that they would keep those days in their appointed time every year , and that those days should be remembred , and kept through their generations , every family , every province , and every city , and that those days of purim should not fail from amongst the jews , nor the memorial of them perish from their seed , &c. and truly the remembrance of this great mercy hath the more need to be revived at this time , when some noted persons amongst us begin to lessen , and decry it , and wholly to lay aside the observation of that day , though enjoyned by act of parliament , and made conscience of by most of the godly people of the nation . i have also been induced the rather to make this brief collection of the story , because , though it be published by others ; yet it is in larger volumes , which are not every ones mony ; whereas for a small matter every family may get and keep this by them for the benefit , and satisfaction both of themselves and children , that so the lord may not lose of his glory , nor they ( for want of information ) fail of their duty . i shall conclude with that of the psalmist , psal. 107.8 . o that men would praise the lord for his goodness : and for his wonderful works to the children of men : which is the hearty desire of thine for thy spiritual good , sam. clarke . octob. 1657. the deliverance of our chvrch and state from the hellish powder-plot . 1605. the plot was to undermine the parliament house , and with powder to blow up the king , prince , clergy , nobles , knights , and burgesses , the very confluence of all the flower of glory , piety , learning , prudence and authority in the land : fathers , sons , brothers , allies , friends , foes , papists and protestants , 〈…〉 blast . their intent , when that irreligious atchievement had been performed , was , to surprize the remainder of the kings issue , to alter religion and government , and to bring in a forreign power , sir edmond baynam , an attainted person ( who stiled himself prince of the damned crew ) was sent unto the pope as he was a temporal prince to acquaint him with the gunpowder plot : and now to the plot it self . the sessions of parliament being dissolved , july the 7th . anno christi , 1605. and prorogued to the seventh of february following ▪ catesby being at lambeth , sent for th●mas winter ; who before had been imployed into spain , and acquainted him with the design of blowing up the parliament house , who readily apprehending it , said , this indeed strikes at the root , only these helps were wanting ; a house for residence , and a skilful man to carry on the mine : but the first , catesby assured him was easie to be got ; and for the man , he commended guy fawkes , a sufficient souldier , and a forward catholick : thus robert catesby , john wright , thomas winter , and guy fawkes had many meetings , and conferences about this business , till at last thomas percy came puffing in to catesby's lodging at lambeth , saying , what gentlemen , shall we alwaies be talking , and never do any thing ? you cannot be ignorant how things proceed ? to whom catesby answered , that something was resolved on , but first an oath for secresie was to be administred : for which purpose they appointed to meet some three days after , behind saint clements church beyond temple-bar ; where being met , percy professed that for the catholick cause himself would be the man to advance it , were it with the slaughter of the king , which he was there ready to undertake and and do . no tom ( said catesby ) thou shalt not adventure thy self to so small purpose ; if thou wilt be a traytor , there is a plot to greater advantage , and such an one as can never be discovered : hereupon all of them took the oath of secresie , heard a mass , and received the sacrament , after which catesby told them his devillish devise by mine and gunpowder to blow up the parliament house , and so by one stroke with the destruction of many to effect that at once which had been many years attempting : and for case of conscience to kill the innocent with the nocent , he told them that it was warrantable by the authority of garnet himself , the superiour of the english jesuites , and of garrard and tresmond ( jesuitical priests likewise ) who by their apostolical power did commend the fact , and absolve the actors . the oath was given them by the said garrard in these words ; you shall swear by the blessed trinity , and by the sacrament you now purpose to receive , never to disclose , directly nor indirectly , by word , or circumstance , the matter that shall be proposed to you to keep secret , nor desist from the execution thereof until the rest shall give you leave . the project being thus far carried on , in the next place the first thing they sought after was an house wherein they might begin their work , for which purpose no place was held fitter than a certain edifice adjoyning to the wall of the parliament house , which served for a withdrawing room to the assembled lords , and out of parliament time was at the dispose of the keeper of the place , and wardrobe thereto belonging : these did percy hire for his lodgings , entertaining guy fawkes as his man , who changing his name into johnson had the keyes , and keeping of the rooms . besides this , they hired another house to lay in provision of powder , and to frame , and fit wood in for the carrying on the mine , which catesby provided at lambeth , and sware robert ke●es into their conspiracy , whom he made the keeper of those provisions , who by night conveyed the same unto fawkes . the appointed day for the parliament being the seventh day of february , it was thought fit to begin their work in october before : but fawkes returning out of the country , found percys rooms appointed for the scottish lords to meet in , who were to treat about the union of the two kingdomes , whereupon they forbore to begin their work : but that assembly being dissolved upon the eleventh of december , late in the night they entred upon the work of darkness beginning their mine , having tools afore-hand prepared , and baked meats provided , the better to avoid suspition in case they should send abroad for them . they which first began the mine were robert catesby espuire , the arch-contriver and traytor , and ruine of his name , thomas percy esquire , akin to the earl of northumberland , thomas winter , john wright , and guy fawks gentlemen , and thomas bates , catesby's man , all of them well grounded in the romish school , and earnest labourers in this vault of villany , so that by christmas-eve they had brought the mine under an entry adjoyning to the wall of the parliament house , underpropping the earth as they went with their framed timber , nor till that day were they seen abroad of any man. during this undermining , much consultation was had how to order the rest of the business when the deed should be accomplished : the first was how to surprise the next heir to the crown : for though they doubted not but that prince henry would accompany his father , and perish with him , yet they suspected that duke charles , as too young to attend the parliament , would escape the train , and perchance be so carefully guarded , and attended at court that he would be gotten into their hands hardly , but percy offered to be the remover of this rub , resolving with some other gentlemen to enter the dukes chamber , which by reason of his acqaintance he might well do , and others of his like acquaintance should be placed at several doors of the court , so that when the blow was given , and all men in a maze , then would he carry away the duke , which he presumed would be easily done , the most of the court being then absent , and for such as were present , they would be altogether unprovided for resistance . for the surprize of the lady elizabeth , it was held a matter of far less difficulty , she remaining at comb abby in warwickshire with the lord harrington , and ashbey , catesby's house being not far from the same , whither under a pretence of hunting upon dunsmore heath , many catholicks should be assembled , who knowing for what purpose they were met had the full liberty in that distracted time to provide money , horses , armour and other necessaries for war , under pretence of strengthening , and guarding the heir apparent to the crown . then it was debated what lords they should save from the parliament , and it was agreed that they should keep as many as they could that were catholicks or favourers of them : but that all others should feel the smart , and that the treason should be charged upon the puritans to make them more odious to the world. next it was controverted what forreign princes they should make privy to this plot , seeing they could not enjoyn them to secresie , nor oblige them by oath , and this much troubled them . for though spain was held fittest to second their plot , yet he was slow in his preparations , and france was too near and too dangerous to be dealt with , and how the hollanders stood affected to england they knew very well . but while they were thus busying themselves , and tormenting their brains , the parliament was adjourned to the fifth day of october ensuing , whereupon they brake off both discourse and work till candlemass , and then they laid in powder , and other provisions , beginning their work again , and having in the mean time taken into their company christopher wright , and robert winter ; being first sworn , and receiving the sacrament for secresie ; the foundation wall of the parliament house being very hard , and nine foot thick , with great difficulty they wrought half through ; fawkes being their centinel to give warning when any came near , that the noise in digging might not be heard . the labourers thus working into the wall , were surprized with a great fear , and casting away their digging tools , betook themselves to their weapons , having sufficient shot , and powder in the house , and fully resolving rather to dye in the place than to yield or be taken . the cause of this their fear was a noise that they heard in a room under the parliament house , under which they meant to have mined , which was directly under the chair of state ; but now all on a sudden they were at a stand , and their countenances cast each upon other , as doubtful what would be the issue of this their enterprize . fawkes scouted out to see what he could discover abroad , and finding all safe and free from suspition , he returned and told them that the noise was only occasioned by the removal of coals that were now upon sale , and that the cellar was to be let , which would be more commodious for their purpose , and also would save their labour for the mine . hereupon thomas porcy under pretence of stowage for his winter provision and coals , went and hired the cellar , which done they began a new conference , wherein catesby found the weight of the whole work too heavy for himself alone to support : for besides the maintenance of so many persons , and the several houses for the several uses hired and paid for by him , the gunpowder and other provisions would rise to a very great sum , and indeed too much for one mans purse . he desired therefore that himself , percy , and one more might call in such persons as they thought fit to help to maintain the charge , alledging that they knew men of worth and wealth that would willingly assist , but were not willing that their names should be known to the rest . this request , as necessary , was approved , and therefore ceasing to dig any further in the vault , knowing that the cellar would be fitter for their purpose , they removed into it twenty barrels of gunpowder , which they covered with a thousand billets , and five hundred faggots , so that now their lodging rooms were cleared of all suspicious provision , and might be freely entered into without danger of discovery . but the parliament being again prorogued to the fifth of november following , these persons thought fit that for a while they should again disperse themselves ( all things being already in so good a forwardness , and that guy fawkes should go over to acquaint sir william stanley , and master hugh owen with these their proceedings , ) yet so , as the oath of secresie should be first taken by them . for their design was to have sir william stanleys presence so soon as the fatal blow should be given , to be a leader to their intended stratagems , whereof ( as they thought ) they should have great need , and that owen should remain where he was , to hold correspondency with forreign princes , to allay the odiousness of the fact , and to impute the treason to the discontented puritans . fawkes coming into flanders found owen , unto whom , after the oath , he declared the plot , which he very well approved of ; but sir william stanley being now in spain , owen said that he would hardly be drawn into the business , having suits at this time in the english court : yet he promised to engage him all that he could , and to send into england with the first , so soon as their plot had taken effect : upon this , fawkes to avoid further suspicion , kept still in flanders till the beginning of september , and then returning , received the keys of the cellar , and laid in more powder , billets and faggots , which done he retired into the countrey , and there kept till the end of october . in the mean time catesby and percy , meeting at the bath , it was there concluded that because th●ir number was but few , catesby himself should have power to call in whom he would to assist their design , by which authority he took in sir everard digby of rutlandshire , and francis tresham esquire of northamptonshire , both of them of sufficient state and wealth : for sir everard offered fifteen hundred pounds to forward the action , and tresham two thousand . but percy disdaining that any should out-run him in evil , promised four thousand pounds out of the earl of northumberlands rents , and ten swift horses to be used when the blow was past . against which time to provide ammunition , catesby also took in ambrose rookwood , and john grant , two recusant gentlemen , and without doubt others were acquainted also with it , had these two grand electors been aprehended alive , whose own tongues only could have given an account of it . the business being thus forwarded abroad by their complices , they at home were no less active : for percy , winter , and fawkes had stored the cellar with thirty six barrels of gunpowder , and instead of shot , had laid upon them barrs of iron , logs of timber , massie stones , iron crowes , pick-axes , and all their working tools : and to cover all , great store of billets and faggots , so that nothing was wanting against that great and terrible day . neither were the priests and jesuits slack on their parts , who usually concluded their masses with prayers for the good success of their expected hopes , about which garnet made these verses , gentem aufert perfidam credentium de finibus : vt christo laudes debitas persolvamus alacriter . and others thus . prosper lord their pains that labour in thy cause day and night : let heresie vanish away like smoke : let their memory perish with a crack like the ruine and fall of a broken house . upon thursday in the evening , ten days before the parliament was to begin , a letter directed to the lord monteagle , was delivered by an unknown person to his footman in the street , with a strait charge to give it into his lords own hands , wh●ch accordingly he did : the letter had neither date , nor subscription , and was somewhat unlegible , so that the nobleman called for one of his servants to assist him in reading it ; the strange contents whereof much perplexed him , he not knowing whether it was writ as a pasquil to scare him from attendance at the parliament , or as a matter of consequence , and advice from some friend : howsoever , though it were now supper-time , and the night very dark , yet to shew his loyalty to his soveraign , he immediately repaired to white-hall , and imparted the letter to the earl of salisbury , then principal secretary , and they both presently acquainted the lord ●hamberlain therewith , who deemed the matter not a little to concern himself ; his office requiring him to oversee all the places to which his majesty was to repair : hereupon these two counsellors shewed the letter to the earls of worcester and northampton , and all concluded ( how slight soever the contents seemed to appear ) to acquaint the king himself with the same , which accordingly was done : and the letwas as followeth : my lord , ovt of the love i bear to some of your friends , i have a care of your preservation : therefore i would advise you as you tender your life , to devise some excuse to shift off your attendance at this parliament : for god and man have concurred to punish the wickedness of this time . and think not slightly of this advertisement , but retire your self into your country , where you may expect the event in safety . for though there be no appearance of any stir , yet i say they shall receive a terrible blow this parliament , and yet they shall not see who hurts them . this counsel is not to be contemned , because it may do you good , and can do you no harm : for the danger is past so soon as you have burnt the letter ; and i hope god will give you the grace to make a good use of it , to whose holy protection i commend you . his majesty after reading this letter , pausing a while , and then reading it again , delivered his judgment , that the stile of it was too quick and pithy to be a libel , proceeding from the superfluities of an idle brain , and by these words , that they should receive a terrible blow at this parliament , and yet not see who hurt them ; he presently apprehended , that a sudden danger by a blast of gunpowder was intended by some base villain in a corner , though no insurrection , rebellion , or desperate attempt appeared : and therefore wished that the rooms under the parliament house should be throughly searched , before himself or peers should sit therein : hereupon it was concluded that the lord chamberlain ( according to his office ) should view all the rooms above and below : but yet to prevent idle rumours , and to let things ripen further , it was resolved that this search should be deferred till munday , the day immediately before the parliament , and that then it should be done with a seeming slight eye to avoid suspect . according to this conclusion , the earl of suffolk , lord chamberlain , upon munday in the afternoon , accompanied with the lord monteagle , repaired into those under romes , and finding the cellar so fully stored with wood and coals , demanded of fawkes , the counterfeit johnson , who stood there attending as a servant of small repute , who owed the place ? he answered that the lodgings belonged to master thomas percy , and the cellar also to lay in his winter provision , himself being the keeper of it , and master : percy 's servant : whereunto the earl , as void of any suspicion , told him that his master was well provided against winter blasts : but when they were come forth , the lord monteagle told him that he did much suspect percy to be the inditer of the letter , knowing his affection in religion , and the friendship betwixt them professed , so that his heart gave him ( as he said ) when he heard percy named , that his hand was in the act. the lord chamberlain returning , related to the king and council what he had seen , and the suspition that the lord monteagle had of percy , and himself of johnson his man , all which increased his majesties jealousie , so that he insisted ( contrary to the opinion of some ) that a narrower search should be made , and the billets and coals turned up to the bottom : and accordingly the search was concluded to be made , but under colour of searching for certain hangings belonging to the house , which were missing and conveyed away . sir thomas knevet ) a gentleman of his majesties privy chamber ) was employed herein , who about midnight before the parliament was to begin , went to the place with a small , but trusty number of persons : and at the door of the entrance to the cellar , finding one ( who was guy fawkes ) at so unseasonable an hour cloked , and booted , he apprehended him , and ransacking the billet , he found the serpents nest stored with thirty six barrels of powder , and then searching the villain , he found about him a dark lanthorn three matches , and other instruments for blowing up the powder : and being no whit daunted , he instantly confessed his guiltiness , and was so far from repentance , as he vowed , that had he been within the house ( as indeed he was but immediately come forth from his work ) he would certainly have blown up the house with himself and them all : and being brought before the council ; he lamented nothing so much as because the deed was not done , saying , that the devil , and not god was the discoverer of it . as desperate were catesby , percy , and the rest , who seeing the treason discover'd , posted all into warwickshire , where grant , and his associates had broken open the stables belonging to warwick castle , and taken some gaeat horses out of the same , to forward their hoped for great day . at dun-church sir everard digby had made a match for a great hunting , that under pretence thereof they might seize upon the lady elizabeth then at comb abby , but when by those which posted from london they were informed that they were discovered , and pursued , being struck with a great fear ; not knowing whither to sly , they desperately began an open rebellion , pretending that they did it for the cause of religion , all the catholicks throats being intended to be cut , and so trooping together they wandred through warwickshire , being pursued by sir richard verney , the then high sheriff , and from thence they went through worcestershire into staffordshire , their servants , and followers being about eighty men , who also stole away many of them from them . thus ranging about , and finding no resistance , they rifled the lord windsors house of all the armour , shot , powder , and all other warlike provisions : but the weather being rainy , and the waters somewhat high , the powder in carriage took wet , and so became unserviceable . for their last refuge they betook themselves to holbach house in staffordshire , belonging to steven littleton , whither they were pursued by the high sheriff of worcestershire , who not knowing of the treason , and thinking it to be only some fray , or riot , sent his trumpeter unto them , commanding them to render themselves to him his majesties minister : but their consciences witnessing what the sheriff knew not , answered , that he had need of greater assistance than of those few that were with him , before he could be able to command or controul them : and so they prepared for resistance , and having laid two pounds of the said powder into a platter to dry in the chimney , one coming to mend the fire , threw in a billet , whereby a spark flew into the powder , whose sudden blast was so violent , that though so small a quantity , it blew up the roof of the house , scorching the bodies and faces of catesby , rookwood , and grant , and some others , whose consciences now told tdem that god had puished them justly with powder , who with powder would have destroyed so many . being dispirited with this accident , yet like desperate men , they resolved to die together , set open the gates , and suffered the sheriffs men to rush in upon them , and presently both the wrights were shot down dead : rookwood and thomas winter were very sorely wounded , catesby and percy desperately fighting back to back , were both shot thorow , and slain with one musket bullet : the rest being taken , were carried prisoners to london , being all the way gazed at , reviled , and detested by the common people for their horrid , and horrible treason : and so at last they received the just guerdon of their wickedness . thus you have seen this work of darkness by the watchfulnes of gods providence detected , and defeated , and the contrivers of mischief fallen into the pit that they digged for others : now let us see also how cunningly they contrived the transferring the odium of it upon the puritans . there was one mr. pickering of tichmarsh-grove in northamptonshire that was in great esteem with king james . this mr. pickering had a horse of special note for swiftness on which he used to hunt with the king. a little before the blow was given , mr. keies , on of the conspirators , and brother in law to mr. pickering , borrowed this horse of him , and conveyed him to london upon a bloody design , which was thus contrived . fawkes upon the day of the fatal blow was appointed to retire himself into st. georges fields , where this horse was to attend him to further his escape ( as they made him believe ) so soon as the parliament house should be blown up . it was likewise contrived , that mr. pickering who was noted for a puritan , should that morning be murthered in his bed , and secretly conveyed away : as also that fawkes so soon as he came into st. georges fields to escape , should be there murthered , and so mangled that he could not be known : whereupon it was to be bruited abroad that the puritans had blown up the parliament house , and the better to make the world believe it , there was mr. pickering with his choice horse ready to make an escape , but that stirred up some , who seeing the heinousness of the fact , and him ready to escape , in detestation of so horrible a deed , fell upon him , and hewed him in pieces , and to make it more clear , there was his horse , known to be of special speed , and swiftness , ready to carry him away , and upon this rumour a massacre should havy gone through the whole land upon the puritans . when the contrivance of this plot was thus discovered by some of the conspirators , and fawkes , who was now a prisoner in the tower made acquainted with it , whereas before he was made to believe by his companions that he should be bountifully rewarded for that his good service to the catholick cause , now perceiving that on the contrary his death had been contrived by them , he thereupon freely confessed all that he knew concerning that horrid conspiracy , which before all the tortures of the rack could not force him unto . the truth of all this was attested by mr. william perkins , an eminent christian and citizen of london to dr. gouge , which mr. perkins had it from the mouth of mr. clement cotton that made our english concordance , who also had it from the relation of mr. pickering himself . finis . a narrative of the visible hand of god upon the papists by the downfall in black-friers london . anno christi , 1623. on the lords day , october the twenty sixth according to the english ▪ account : but november the fifth according to the popish account ▪ a common report went far and near , that one drurie , a romish priest ( a man of parts , and eminent gifts ) would preach that day in the afternoon in a fair house in black-friers london , whither all that would might freely come to hear him . upon this report very many , protestants as well as papists , scholars as well as others , assembled thither about three a clock in the afternoon ; that mansion house was now inhabited by the french ambassador : and the sermon was to be in a garret , into which there were two passages : one out of the ambassadorus with-drawing room which was private , the other more common without the great gate of the said mansion house . under this garret was another large chamber which one redyate , another romish priest , had hired for himself : unto whom papists frequently repaired to hear mass , and make confessions . under this room was the aforesaid withdrawing chamber of the ambassador : supported with strong arches of stone being immediately over the entrance into the great house : and at the south end of the garret and on the west side thereof , there were bed-chambers and closets which other priests had hired for themselves : the bed-chamber at the south end was severed from the garret only by a partition of wanscote which was taken down for the sermon time : the length of the garret from north to south was almost sorry foot , the breadth about sixteen foot : the two aforesaid passages met on one pair of stairs leading to the garret which had only that one door leading into it . more came to this place then possibly it could hold , so that many for want of room returned back again ; others went into the aforesaid redyates chamber , and tarried with him . the whole garret , rooms adjoyning , door , and top of the stairs were as full as they could hold . in the garret were set chairs and stools for the better sort : most of the women sate on the floor , but most of the men stood thronged together : in all , about two hundred were there assembled . in the midst was a table and a chair for the preacher . all things thus prepared , and the multitude assembled , about three of the clock the expected preacher , having on a surplice , girt about his middle with a linnen girdle , and a tippet of scarlet on both his shoulders , came in , being attended by a man that brought after him his book and hour-glass . as soon as he came to the table , he kneeled down with shew of private devotion for a little while ; then rising up , and turning himself to the people , he crossed himself , took the book ( which was said to be a rhemish testament ) out of his mans hands , and the hour-glass being set on the table , he opened the book , read the gospel appointed by the remish calendar for that day , being the twenty first sunday after pentecost : the gospel was in matthew 18 , 23 , &c. the text being read , he sate down , put on a red cap over a white linnen one turned up about the brims : he made no audible prayer , but having read his text , which was the parable of forgiving debts , he spake something of the occasion of it , and then propounded these three special points to be handled 1. the debt we owe to god. 2. the mercy of god in forgiving it . 3. mans unmercifulness to his brother . having insisted some while of the misery of man by reason of the debt wherein he stands bound to god , he passed on to declare the rich mercy of god , and the means which god hath afforded to his church , for partaking thereof : amongst which he reckoned up the sacaments , and especially pressed the sacrament of penance , as they call it . when he had discoursed on these points about half an hour , on a sudden the floor whereon the preacher and the greatest part of his auditory were , fell down with such violence , as therewith the floor of the chamber under it , where redyate and his company were , was broken down with it , so that both the floors , with the beams , girders , joyces , boords and feelings , with all the people on them , fell down together upon the third floor , which was the floor of the french ambassadors withdrawing chamber , supported with strong arches as aforesad . there being a partition on the south side of the middle chamber which reached up to the floor of the garret and supported it , that part of the garret which was beyond the partition southward , fell not , so as all the people thereon were safe , only they had no way to get forth : for there was but one entrance into the garret , which was at the north-west corner . hereupon some through amazement , would have leaped out at a window almost forty foot from the ground : but the people without , telling them of the certain danger if they leaped down , kept them from that desperate attempt : at length by breaking a wall on the west-side they discerned chambers adjoyning thereto , and so by creeping through that hole into the chambers , they were saved : so were all they that stood on the stair-head at the door leading into the garret : for the stairs were without the room , and nothing fell but the floors , neither walls nor roof . also amongst those that fell , many escaped ; for some of the timber rested with one end on the walls , and with the other on the third floor that yielded not , and so both such as abode on those pieces , and such as were directly under them , were thereby preserved . amongst the multidude that fell , there was a minister who ( through gods providence ) fell so between two pieces of timber , as that the timber kept his upper parts from crushing , and holped him by his clasping about the timber to pull out his feet from amongst the dead corpses . amongst others , the present preservation and future destruction of one parker was very remarkable . this pa●ker was a factor for the english seminaries , and nunnes beyond sea , especially at cambre ; and he had so dealt with two of his brothers here , that he had got from one of them a son , and from the other a daughter to send them to religious houses ( as they call them ) beyond sea. this parker at this time took his nephew , a youth of about sixteen years old to the aforementioned fatal conventicle , where drury preached : and both parker and his nephew fell with the rest : the youth there lost his life , but parker himself escaped with a bruised body , being a corpulent man : yet so far was he from making a good use of his deliverance , that with much discontent he wished that he had dyed for his nephew , saying , that god saw him not fit to dye amongst such martyrs : such are romes martyrs . but the preservation of the wicked , is but a reservation to future judgment : for about ten days after , as this parker was shooting london-bridge , with his aforesaid neece , whom he was conveying beyond sea , they were both cast away and drowned in the thames . judge by this ( o parents ! ) whether god is well pleased with disposing your children to popish education . others there were that were pulled out alive , but so bruised , or so spent for want of breath , that some lived not many hours , others dyed not many days after . the floor of the chamber immediately over this where the corps lay , being fallen , there was no entrance into it but through the ambassadours bed-chamber , the door whereof was closed up with the timber of the floors that fell down , and the walls of this room were of stone , only there was one window in it with extraordinary strong cross barrs of iron , so that though smiths , and other workmen were immediately sent for , yet it was more than an hour before succour could be afforded to them that were faln down . passage at length being made , i had access into the room ( saith doctor gouge the relater of this story ) and viewing the bodies , observed some ( yet but few ) to be mortally wounded , or crushed by the timber : others to be apparently stifled , partly with their thick lying one upon another , and partly with the dust that came from the cieling which fell down . on the lords day at night when they fell they were numbered ninety one dead bodies ; but many of them were secretly conveyed away in the night , there being a pair of water-stairs , leading from the garden appertaining to the house , into the thames . on the morrow the coroner and his inquest coming to view the bodies , found remaining but sixty three . of those that were carried away , some were buried in a burying place within the spanish ambassadours house in holborn , amongst whom the lady web was one , the lady blackstones daughter another , and one mistress udal a third : master stoker , and master bartholomew bavin were buried in st. brides parish . robert sutton , john loccham , and abigail holford in st. andrews holborn . captain summers wife in the vault under black friers church , and her woman in the church-yard . for the corps remaining , two great pits were digged , one in the fore court of the said french ambassadors house , eighteen foot long , and twelve foot broad ; the other in the garden behind his house , twelve foot long , and eight foot broad . in the former pit were laid forty four corps , whereof the bodies of the aforesaid drury and redyate were two : these two wound up in sheets , were first laid into the pit , with a partition of loose earth to fever them from the rest . then were others brought , some in somewhat a decent manner wound up in sheets , but the most in a most lamentable plight , the shirts onely of the men tyed under the twists , and some linnen tyed about the middle of the women , the rest of their bodies naked , and one poor man or woman taking a corps by the head , another by the feet tumbled them in , and so piled them up almost to the top of the pit . the rest were put into the other pit in the garden . their manner of burial seemed almost as dismal , as the heap of them , when they lay upon the floor where they last fell . no obsequies of funeral rites were used at their burial . only the day after , a black cross of wood was set upon each grave , but was soon by authority commanded to be taken down . when they were thus interred , thorough search was made about the cause of the falling of the timber : the timber of each floor was laid together , and the measure of the summers that brake was taken . the main summer which crossed the garret was ten inches square : two girders were by tenents , and mortaises let into the middest of it , one just against another : the summer was knotty where the mortaises were made , whereupon being over-burdened , it knapped suddenly asunder in the middest . the main summer of the other floor that fell was much stronger , being thirteen inches square , strong and found every where , neither did the girders meet so just one against another ; yet that also failed , not in the middest as the uppermost , but within five foot of one end , and that more shiveringly , and with a longer rent in the timber then the other . for this chamber was almost full with such persons as coming too late , went into redyates chamber : besides , it did not only bear the weight which lay on the upper floor , but received it with a sudden knock , and so the massie timber shivered in two , and the people were irrecoverably before they could tear any such thing , beaten down into the third floor which was above twenty foot from the first . it 's true , we must not be rash in censuring , yet when we see judgements executed on sinners in the act of their sin , when they are impudent , and presumptuous therein , not to acknowledge such to be judged by the lord , is to wink against clear light , psal. 9. 16. god is known by the judgements which he executeth . shall nebuchadnezzar , while he is vaunting of his great babylon , be berest of his wits ? shall herod , whilest he is priding himself in the flattering applanse of the people , be eaten of worms ? shall haman , whilest he practising to destroy all the people of god , be hanged on a gallows fifty foot high , which he had prepared for mordecai ? shall the house where the philistins met together to sport with sampson , fall upon their heads ? shall these and such like judgments overtake men in the very act of their sin , and yet be accounted no judgements , no evidences of gods revenging justice , or signes of his indignation ? truly then we may deny all providence , and attribute all to chance : but add hereto , that this fell out upon their fifth of november , and it will be as clear as if written with a sun-beam , that the pit which they digged for others , they themselves fell into it . doctor gouge , who relates this story in his extent of gods providence , thus writeth . i do the more confidently publish this history , because i was an eye-witness of many of the things therein related , and heard from the mouths of such as were present at the sermon , the rest . for upon the first hearing of the destruction of so many persons as by that dowosal lost their lives , our constables presently caused the gates of our precinct ( it being surrounded with walls and gates ) to be shut , and raised a strong guard from amongst the inhabitants to keep the house where this accident fell out , and to prevent tumult about it . thus through the favour of the constables , and watch , who were all my neighbours , i had the more free and quiet access to view the dead bodies , and to inform my self of all the material circumstances about that accident : which i did the rather , because the bishop of london that then was , sent to me to inform my self throughly of all the business , and to send him a narration thereof under my hand ; whereupon i did not only view matters my self , but caused carpenters to search the timber , to take the measures both of the timber and the rooms . i was also present with the coroner and his inquest at their examining of all circumstances about the business . and the arch-bishop of camerbury sending to me to come to him , and to bring with me the best evidence i could , i got the foreman and others of the jury , and four persons that were present at the sermon , and fell down with the rest , but by gods providence escaped death , and one that stood without the door , within hearing , but fell not , all these i got to go along with me to lambeth , where i heard the witness which they gave to the arch-bishop about this matter . one that fell with the rest , and escaped death , was master gee a preacher in lancashire : two others were a son and servant to a citizen in pater noster row : the rest were men of good understanding ; able to apprehend what they saw and heard , and to relate what they conceived . finis . the life and death of pompey the great with all his glorious victories and triumphs : as also the life and death of artaxerxes mnemon, one of the great persian emperours / by sa. clarke, sometime pastor in st. bennet finck london. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1665 approx. 145 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 34 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33324 wing c4531 estc r43101 26814722 ocm 26814722 109804 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33324) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 109804) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1713:19) the life and death of pompey the great with all his glorious victories and triumphs : as also the life and death of artaxerxes mnemon, one of the great persian emperours / by sa. clarke, sometime pastor in st. bennet finck london. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 67 p. printed for william miller ..., london : 1665. imperfect: cropped and stained, with loss of text. contains marginal notes. "life and death of artaxerxes mnemon" not included in this copy. reproduction of original in bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng pompey, -the great, 106-48 b.c. caesar, julius. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-07 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-08 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2004-08 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the life & death of pompey the great . with all his glorious victories and triumphs . as also the life and death of artaxerxes mnemon , one of the great persian emperours . by sa. clarke sometime pastor in st. bennet finck london . london , printed for william miller at the guilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1665 the life & death of pompey the great . strabo , the father of pompey was much hated by the people of rome , who feared his greatnesse obtained by armes ( for he was a noble captain ) and to shew their distast , when he was slaine by a thunderbolt , as his body was carrying to buriall , the people seized upon it , and did great despite unto it : but on the contrary , never any other roman , besides pompey , had the love of the people so soone , nor that continued constante● , both in prosperity , and adversity , than it did to him : and that which procured their love , and good liking , was his temperance in life , aptnesse to armes , eloquence of speech , faithfullnesse of his word , and courtesy in his behaviour . he gave without disdain , and received with great honour : being but a child , he had a certain grace in his look , that wan mens good wills before he spake . his countenance was amiable mixed with gravity ; and when he come to mans estate , there apppeared in his gesture , and behaviour , a grave , and princly majesty . his haire stood a little upright , and the sweet cast , and motion of his eyes made him very gracefull . he was sober , and temperate in his diet , contenting himself with common meates ; and when once in his sicknesse , his physician advised him to eate a thrush , and none could be gotten , a friend told him , that lucullus ( a certain great man ) kept them all the year , where he should be sure not to fail ; he replyed , what then ? if lucullus were not , should not pompey live ? and therewithall , letting his physicians counsell alone , he bad them dresse him such meat as was easy to be had . pompey being a young man , and in the field with his father , who was in armes against cinna , there lay with him in his tent a companion of his , called lucius terentius , who being corrupted with money , promised cinna to slay pompey , and other of his confederates had promised to set their generals tent on fire . this conspiracy was discovered to pompey as he sat at supper , which nothing amazed him , but he drank freely , and was merrier with terentus than ordinary : but when it was bed-time , he stole out of his own tent , and went into his fathers . in the night terentius went into pompey's tent , and with his sword gave many a thrust into the matteres●e : presently also the whole camp was in an uprore , and the souldiers , out of hatred to their generall , would needs in all hast have gone , and submitted to the enemy : and strabo du●st not go out of his tent to speak to them , but pompey ran amongst these mutineers , and with teares in his eyes besought them 〈…〉 their generall ▪ he went also and threw himself flat on the ground athwart the gate of the camp , and told them that they should march over him if they had such a desire to be gone : whereupon , the souldiers being ashamed of their treachery , returned to their lodgings . presently after his fathers death , pompey being his heir , he was accused for robbing the common treasury , and in particular for taking certain toiles , and cords of hunters nets : he confessed the having of them , and that his father gave him them when the city of asculum was taken ; but that he had since lost them , when cinna came to rome with his army , at which time the unruly souldiers , breaking into his house , plundred him of all that he had . this matter had many dayes of hearing before it was determined , in which time pompey shewed so much courage , and prudence in managing of it , that he wan such credit , and favour by it , that antistius , who at that time was praetor , and judge of the cause , fell into such a liking of him , that secretly he offered him his daughter in marriage , and pompey liked so well of the match , that the parties were privately made sure each to other : and not long after , through the care , and paines of antistius , when the judges came to passe sentence , pompey was cleered . this businesse being over , pompey married antisti● : after which going into cinna's camp , he was wrongfully accused of some misdemeanours ; whereupon , being afraid of the tyrant , he secretly stole away ▪ and when he could not be found in cinna's camp ▪ there went a rumour abroad that cinna had murthered him , which so irritated some , who of a long time had hated cinna ▪ that upon this occasion , they rose up against him : but he thinking to save himself by flight , was pursued by a captain with a drawn sword ; cinna seeing him , fell down on his knees to him , and profered him his signet ring , which was of great price to spare his life : tush ( said the cap●ain ) i come not to seal any covenant , but to be revenged upon a villaine , and cruel tyrant , and withall ran him through and slew him . cinna being thus dispatched , carbo took upon him the government , a more cruel tyrant than the former : and after him , syll● succeeded ; and at this time the romans , being grievously oppressed by one tyrant after an other , thought themselves happy in the change of governours . for their city was brought into such misery , as hoping no more to see rome recover her lost liberty , they desired yet a more tollerable bondage . in sylla's time pompey was at a place in italy called picenum , in the marches of ancona , where he had certain lands , but much more the love and favour of the citizens for his fathers sake . he seeing that the most noble men of rome forsook their houses , and estates to repair to the camp of sylla , as unto a place of safety , he also resolved to go thither , yet not in a base manner , like a fugitive , but purposed to raise an army , and to go in an honourable manner as one that could doe sylla good service . so he made tryall of the good will of the picentines , who readily joyned with him , and whereas there was amongst them one vindius , who opposed pompey , saying , that a boy that came from school but the other day , must now in hast be a captain , the rest of the citizens were so incensed against him , that they ran upon him and slew him . thus pompey being but twenty three years old , not tarrying for commission from any man , took upon himself authority , and causing a tribunall to be set up in the mid'st of the market place of auximum , a great , and populous city , he commanded the two brethren , called the ventidians ( the chiefest men of the city , but his enemies ) presently to avoid the city : then began he to leavy men to constitute captaines , leiutenants , sergeants , and such other officers as appertain to an army . and from thence he went to the other neighbouring cities , where he did the like , so that in a short space he had gotten three compleat legions together , as also amunition , carts , and all other necessaries , for them . in this sort did pompey advance towards sylla ; not in hast , as a man that was afraid to be met with by the way , but by small journeyes , lodging still where he might have the best advantage against an enemy , causing the cities wheresoever he came to declare against carbo , and for sylla . yet three captains who adhered to carbo , carinna , caelius , and brutus , did in three severall places compasse him in on every side , thinking to have destroyed him . pompey was nothing amazed hereat , but marshalling his army , he first set upon brutus , having placed his horsemen ( amongst whom himself was in person ) before the battel of his footmen , and when the men at armes of his enemy ( who were gauls ) came to charge upon him , he singled out the chiefest amongst them , and ran him through with his spear , and slew him . the other gauls seeing their champion slaine , turned their backs , and in their flight , over ran their own footmen ; so that at last they all fled for their lives . then the cities round about , being terrified with this overthrow , came in and yeilded themselves to pompey : afterwards scipio also the consul , coming against pompey to fight him , when the battels were ready to joyn , before they threw their darts , scipio's souldiers saluted pompey , and went over to his side , whereupon scipio was faign to fly . and lastly carbo himself sending diverse troops of horse against him by the river arsis , pompey charged them so furiously , and drave them into such a place of disadvantage , that being neither able to fight nor fly , they delivered up themselves with their horses , armes , and all to his mercy . sylla all this while heard nothing of these overthrows which pompey had given to his enemies , but understanding his danger , being environed with so many armes , fearing lest he should miscarry , he made hast , and marched to his relief . pompey being informed of sylla's approach , commanded his captaines to arme themselves and to set their army in good array , that their generall sylla might see how bravely they were appointed . for he expected that sylla would do him great honour , as indeed he did , even beyond his expectation : for when sylla saw him afar off , coming towards him , and his army marshalled in such good order of battell , and his men so bravely advancing themselves , being elated with their late victories , he alighted from his horse ; and when pompey came to do his duty to him , and called him emperour , or soveraigne prince , sylla resaluted him with the same title , which made all that were present to wonder that he would give so honourable a name to so young a man as pompey was , who as yet was not made a sanator : considering also that sylla himself did now contend for that title , and dignity with marius , and scipio . the intertainment also that sylla gave him afterwards , was every way answerable to the first kindnesse that he shewed him . for when pompey at any time came to him , he would rise up , and put off his cap to him , which he did not to any other noble man that was about him : yet was not pompey puffed up with all this , nor the prouder for it . shortly after sylla would have sent pompey into gaul ( now france ) because that metellus , the roman generall there , was thought to have done no exploit worthy of so great an army as he had with him : but pompey answered , that there was no reason to displace an ancient captain that was of greater fame , and experience then himself , yet ( said he ) if metellus himself be contented , and will desire it of me , i will willingly go , and help him to end this war. metellus being informed hereof , wrote for him to come . pompey then entering gaul , did of himself wonderfull explots , and so revived the courage , and valour of old metellus , that the war prospered exceedingly in their hands : but these were but pompey's first beginnings , and were wholly obscured by the luster of those many wars , and great battels which he fought afterwards . when sylla had over come all italy , and was proclaimed dictator , he rewarded all the great captains , and leiutenants that had taken his part , and advanced them to honourable places , and dignities in the commonwealth , freely granting whatsoever they requested of him ; but for pompey , highly esteeming him for his valour , and thinking that he would be a great support to him in all his wars , he sought by some meanes to ally him to himself , metella , his wife being also of the same opinion , they both perswaded him to put away his wife antistia , and to marry aemilia , who was daughter to metella by a former husband , though she was married to an other , and now with child by him . these marriages were wicked , and tyrannicall , fitter for sylla's time , than agreeable to pompey's nature , and condition . and truly it was a shamefull thing for pompey to forsake his wife antistia , who for his sak ? , a little before had lost her father , that was murthered in the very senate house upon suspition that he took part with sylla for his son pompey's sake : and to take aemilia from her lawfull husband , by whom she was great with child , and to whom she had been married not long before : which also caused the mother of antistia to lay violent hands upon her self , seeing her daughter to receive such open and notorious wrong . but god who hates such injustice , and cruelty , followed pompey with this judgement , that his wife aemilia died miserably presently after in childbirth in his house . about this time newes was brought to sylla , that perpenna was gotten into sicilie , and had brought all that island into subjection to him , where he might safely intertain all sylla's enemies : that carbo also kept the seas thereabouts with a certaine number of 〈…〉 was gone into africk , to whom resorted many other noblemen who were escaped from the proscriptions and outlaries of sylla . against all these was pompey sent by his father in law with a great army , who no sooner was arrived in sicily but perpe●na fled , and left the island to him . then did pompey deale friendly and favourably with all the cities which before had endured great troubles and misery , and set them again at liberty , the mamertines only excepted , who dwelt in messina : they despising his juridiction and government , pleaded the ancient priviledges of the romanes which had been formerly granted unto them . but pompey answered them angerly , what do you pr●ting to us of your law that have our swords by our sides ? he dealt also too cruelly with carbo in his misery ; for he might have killed him in hot blood when he first fell into his hands with lesse blame : but pompey , when he was taken , caused him to be brought before him , though he had been thrice consul , and to be publickly examined , sitting himself in his tribunall , and condemned him to die in the presence of them all , to the great distast , and offence of all that were present : yet he bad them take him away to execution , which was done accordingly . pompey dealt as cruelly also with quintus valerius , a man of rare parts , and excellent learning , who being brought to pompey , he took him aside , and walked a few turns with him , and when he had learned what he could of him , he commanded his guard to take him away and dispatch him . pompey indeed was compelled to make away all sylla's enemies that fell into his hands : but for the rest , all that he could suffer secertly to steale away , he willingly connived at it , and would not take notice of it , yea , himself did help many to save themselves by flight . pompey had determined to have taken sharp revenge of the city of the himerians , who had stoutly taken the 〈…〉 one of the governours of the city , craving audience of pompey , told him boldly , that he should doe great injustice if he should pardon him , who was the only offender , and destroy them who were not guilty . pompey then asking him who he was that durst take upon himself the offence of them all ? sthenis answered , that it was himself who had perswaded his friends , and compelled his enemies to do what was done : pompey being much pleased to hear the frank speech , and boldnesse of the man , he forgave both him , and all the citizens . after this pompey being informed that his souldiers did kill divers in the high-wayes , he caused all their swords to be sealed up , and whose s●al soever was broken , he punished them soundly for it . pompey being busy about these matters in sicily , he received instructions , and a commission from sylla , and the senate at rome , to depart thence immediately into africk , with all his power to make war against domitius , who had a very great army . pompey accordingly speedily prepared to take the seas , leaving memmiu● ▪ his sisters husband , to govern sicily , and so imbarking in sixscore gallies and eight hundred other ships , wherein he transported his victuals , ammunition , money , engines for battery , and all other his warlike provision , he hoised saile , and landed one part of his army at v●i●a , and the other at carthage , and presently after his landing , there came to him seven thousand souldiers from his enemies to take his part , besides seven whole legions that he brought with him . against him came domitius with his army in battell array ; but before him there was a quagmire , that ran with a very swift streame , very hard to get over ; besides , it had rained exceedingly all that morning , so that domitius judging it impossible then to fight , bad his men to trusse up and be gone . pompey on the other side , spying this advantage , caused his men to advance , and coming upon the enemy , who was now out of order , had a cheap victory over them , wherein he slew about seventeen thousand of them , whereupon he was by his souldiers saluted with the name impera●or , or emperour , but he told them he would not accept of that honourable title , so long as he saw his enemies camp yet standing , whereupon they ran presently and assaulted it , and took it by force , and slew domitius therein . after this overthrow , all the cities in that country , came and submitted to pompey , and those that refused were taken by force . they took also king j●rbas , who had sided with domitius , and gave his kingdom to hiempsal ▪ ●ut pompey being desirous further to imploy his army , he went many dayes ●ourny into the maine land , conquering all wheresoever he came , making the power of the romans dreadfull to those barbarous nations , who before made small acount of them . he caused also the wild beasts of africk to feel his force , bestowing some dayes in hunting of lyons , and elephants : and in fourty dayes he conquered his enemies , subdued africk , and setled the affaires of the kings , and kingdoms of that part of the country , being then but twenty four years old . pompey being returned to vtica , he received letters from sylla , willing him to discharge his army , and to retain only one legion with himself till the comming of another captain that was to succeed him in the government of that country . this grieved him not a little , though he made no shew of it at all : but the souldiers were much offended at it , and when pompy prayed them to depart , they gave out broad speeches against sylla , and told him directly that they were resolved not to leave him whatsoever became of them , and that they would not leave him to trust to a tyrant . pompey , seeing that he could not prevaile with them , rose out of his seat , and went into his tent weeping : but the souldiers followed him , and brought him again to his chaire of state , intreating him to remaine there , and command them , and he desired them to obey sylla , and to leave their mutinies . in fine , he seeing they were resolved to presse him , swore that he would kill himself rather then they should compel him , yet scarce did they leave him thus . hereupon it was reported to sylla that pompey was rebelled against him ; which when he heard , he said to his friends , well , i see then that it is my destiny in my old age to fight with children . this he said , because of marius the yonger , who had done him much mischief , and had greatly endangered him . but afterwards , understanding the truth , and hearing that all generally in rome would go to meet pompey , and receive him with all the honour they could , he resolved to go beyond them all in shew of good will : wherefore going out of his house to meet him , he embraced him with great affection , and welcomed him home , calling him m●g●us that is great , and commanded all that were present to give him that name also . after this pompey required the honour of a triumph , which sylla opposed , affirming that this honour should be granted to none but to such as had been consuls , or at least praetors : he told him also , that if he should stand for it he would oppose him . pompey was not discouraged herewith , but boldly told him , that all men did honour , not the setting , but the rising sun. sylla heard not well what he said , and therefore enquired , and when it was told him , he wondred at the confidence of so young a man , and cryed out twice , let him then triumph on gods name . yet many were offended at it , but pompey to anger them more , would be brought in his triumphant chariot drawn by four elephants , many of which beasts he had taken from the kings , and princes whom he had subdued : howbeit the citie gates being too narrow for them , he was faign to leave his elephants , and to be drawn in with horses . now his souldiers that had not all they looked for , nor that was promised to them , sought to hinder his triumph , which being reported to him , he said , t●a● he would rather lose all his preparations , than be forced to flatter them : he might have been made a senator if he had sought after it , but in that he did not , being so young , it pleased the people exceedingly , especially when after his triumph they saw him still amongst the roman knights : on the other side sylla was much vexed to see him come so fast forward , and so soon to rise to so great credit : yet being ashamed to hinder him , he suppressed it , till pompey , contrary to his mind , brought in lepidus to be consul , through the good will of the people that furthered his desire ▪ hereupon sylla seeing pompey returning crosse the market place after the election , with a great train of followers , he said to him , o young man ! i see thou art glad of this victory , and so thou hast cause : for questionlesse it s a brave thing that through the favour of the people thou hast brought in lepidus ( the vilest person of all other ) to be consul , before catulus the honestest man in the city : but let me advise thee to look well to thy self , for thou hast advanced one that will be a dangerous enemy to thee . sylla also discovered his ill will to pompey , in that when he made his will , he gave legacies to every one of his friends , and left pompey wholly out : yet did pompey take it well enough , and whereas lipidus , with some others , after sylla's death , would have kept his body from being buried in the field of m●rs , and from funerall solemnities , pompey prevailed to bury him honourably . shortly after sylla's death ▪ his prophesy to pompey concerning lepidus proved true ; for lepidus openly usurping the power which sylla had , raised an army of those of marius his faction , whom sylla had hitherto suppressed , which put pompey upon his best skill , and experience ; for which end he presently took part with the nobility , and the honester part of the people , by whom he was imployed to raise an army against lepidus , who had already the greatest part of italy , and by the help of brutus , kept gaul on this side the mountaines : the rest , pompey easily subjected to himself , only he was somewhat long i● besieging brutus in modena . during which time , lepidus brought his army to the gates of rome , demanding his second consulship , which much affrighted the people : but they were soon comforted by a letter which pompey sent , wherein he informed them that he had ended his wars without bloodshed . for brutus had yeilded himself to pompey who had slaine him . shortly after , lepidus was driven out of italy into sardinia , where he fell sick , and died . at this time sertorius was in spain , who kept the romans in great aw● , being a valiant captain ▪ and one to whom all the fu●gitives resorted . he had already overthrown many inferiour captaines , and was now grapling with metellus pius , who in his youth had been a noble souldier , but now being old , and too wary , he neglected many opportunities , which sertorius , by his dexterity took out of his hands . hereupon pompey keeping his army together , endeavoured , by the help of his friends , to be sent into spain , as an assistant to metellus : and at last , by the endeavour of lucius philippicus , he obtained the government of that country . when pompey was arrived in spain , sertorius gave out bitter j●ers against him , saying , that he would use no other weapons against that young boy but rods : and that , if he were not affraid of the old woman , meaning metellus , much less was he afraid of him . yet for all these brags , he stood better upon his guard , and went stronger to fight than he did before , being afraid of pompey . in this war the successe was very various , yet nothing grieved pompey more than sertorius his winning the city la●ron . yet shortly after in a set battel , near the city of valentia , he slew herennius , and perpena , both gallant souldiers , and leiutenants to sertorius , with ten thousand of their men . this victory so encouraged pompey , that he hasted to fight with sertorius himself before metullus came to him , that he might have the sole glory of the conquest . so they both met by the river of sueron in the evening ▪ both fearing the comming of metellus , the one that he might fight alone , the other that he miget fight with one alone . but when it came to triall , the victory fell out doubtfull , for either of their wings had the upper hand : sertorius wan great honour in this battell , bearing all before him wheresoever he went : and pompey encountering a great man at armes , cut off one of his hands , yet he escaped by turning up his horse with very rich caparisons amongst pompey's followers , and whilest they were contending about the horse , he escaped . the next morning very early , both the generals brought their armies again into the field , to confirme the victory , which either of them supposed that he had gotten : but metellus , comming to pompey at that present , sertorius retreated , and dispersed his army . pompey going to meet metellus ▪ when they came near , he commanded his sergeants , and officers to put down their bundles of rods , and axes which they carried before him , to honour metellus the more , being a better man than himself : but metellus would not suffer it , but in every thing made pompey his equall , only when they camped together , metellus gave the watch word to all the army . sertorius with a running army , cut them short of victuals , spoiling the country , and keeping the sea-side , so that they were foced to divide themselves and to goe into other places for provision . pompey in the mean time having spent most of his estate in this war , sent to rome for money to pay his souldiers , threatening that if they would send him no money , he would return with his army into italy . lucullus being now consul , though he was pompey's enemy , yet procured the money for him , that himself might the better prevaile to be sent against king methridates : for he feared that if pompey returned into italy , he would procure to have that imployment . in the mean time sertorius died , and perpenna , who was ▪ the chiefest man about him , supplied his room . but though he had the same army , the same meanes , and the same power , yet had he not the same wit , and skill to use it . pompey therefore marching directly against him , quickly discovered his insufficiency , and ●aid a bait for him , sending ten troops to prey in the fields , commanding them to disperse themselves abroad , which accordingly they did , and perpenna , took the opportunity , and charged upon them , and had them in chase , but pompey tarrying for them at a foord , was ready with his army in good order , gave them battell , and obtained the victory , and thus ended all the war : for most of the captaines were slaine , and perpenna himself taken prisoner , whom he presently put to death . perpenna shewed to pompey letters from the greatest noblemen of rome , who were desirous of change of government , willing him to return into italy . but pompey fearing that they might occasion great commotions in rome , put perpenna presently to death , and burned all the writings , not so much as reading any one of them . pompey after this , remained in spain till he had pacified all tumults , and then went with his army back into italy , and arrived just when the war of the bondmen and eencers , led by spartacus , was in the greatest fury . upon pompey's comming , crassus being sent generall against them , made haste to give them battell , wherein he overcame them and slew twelve thousand and three hundred of these fugitive slaves . yet fortune intending to give pompey some part of the honour , five thousand of these bondmen , who escaped from the battell , fell into his hands , whom he overcame , and wrote to the senate at rome , that perpenna had overcome the fencers in battell , and that he had plucked up this war by the roots . the romans receiving these letters , were very glad of the newes for the love which they bore to him . yet for all the great honour and love they did bear to him , they suspected , and were afraid of him , because he did not disband his army , fearing that he would follow sylla's steps , and rule over them by force : hereupon as many went forth to meet him out of fear , as out of good will ▪ but when he told them , that he would disband his army so soon as he had tryumphed , then his ill-willers could blame him for nothing , but that he inclined more to the people than to the nobles ; and because he desired to restore the tribuneship to the people , which sylla had pu● down . indeed the common people at rome never longed for any thing more than they did to see the office of the tribunes set up again : and pompey was very glad that he had such an oppo●tunity , thereby to ingratiate himself with them , and to requi●e the love which they had shewed to him . this was the second tryumph , and the first consulship which the senate decreed to pompey , which made him neither the greater , nor the better man. yet was it such an honour , as crassus ( the richest , greatest , and eloquentest man in rome ) durst not demand before he had requested pompey's good will therein : and truely pompey was very glad of the request , having of a long time sought an opportunity whereby to gratifie him , and therefore he made earnest suit to the people for him , assuring them that he would as much thank them for making crassus his fellow-consul , and colleague , as he would for making himself consul . yet when pompey had obtained his request , and they were both created consuls , they were in all things contrary one to the other , and never agreed in any one thing whilest they ruled together : crassus had the more authority with the senate , and pompey with the people : for he restored to them the office of tribunes , and passed by edict , that the knights of rome should have power again to judg in causes both civil and criminall . this wonderfully pleased the people , when himself came in person to the censors , and pray'd that he might be dispensed with for going to the wars . at this time gellius and lentulus were the censors , who being honourably set in their tribunal seats , taking a view of all the romane knights that mustered before them , they marvelled when they saw pompey comming , with all the ensignes of a consul borne before him , and himself ( as other knights did ) leading his horse by the bridle : and when he came neer , he commanded the sergeants that carried the axes before him , to make room for him to pass by the barrs with his horse , where the censors sate . this made the people to flock about him , wondring and rejoycing with great silence : the censors themselves also were marvellous glad to see him so obedient to the law , and did him great reverence . then did the elder of the censors examine him thus ; pompey the great , i pray thee tell me , if thou didst serve so long in the war as the law doth appoint ? pompey answered aloud , yes verily have i done , & that under no captain but my self . the people hearing this , shouted aloud for joy , and the censors themselves came down from their seats , and accompanied pompey to his house , to please the great multitude that followed him , clapping their hands for joy . at the end of their consulship , grudges growing higher between crassus , and pompey , there was one gaius aurelius , a knight , who till then had never spoken in the publick assembly : he getting up into the pulpit for orations , told the people openly , that that night jupiter had appeared to him , and commanded him to tell both the consuls from him , that they should not leave their office before they were reconciled together : yet for all this pompey stirred not : but crassus took him by the hand , and spake thus before the people ; my lords ! i think it no dishonour to me to give place to pompey , sith you your selves have thought him worthy to be called the great , before he had any haire on his face , and to whom you granted the honour of two tryumphs before he came to be a senator . having thus spoken , they were reconciled together , and so gave up their office. crassus after this , retired to his former manner of life , and pompey , as much as he could , avoided pleading mens causes in publick , and by degrees withdrew himself from frequenting the market-place , and came seldom abroad , but when he did , he had alwayes a great traine following him . it was a rare thing to see him to be familiar with any one , or to come abroad but with a great company of attendants . the power of the pirats upon the seas began in ci●ieia , of which at first there was no great account made , till they grew bold and venturous in king methridates wars , being hired to serve him : and when the romans engaged in civill wars at home , they neglected looking after them , which made them more audacious . for they did not only rob and spoil all marchants by sea , but plundred islands , and cities upon the sea-coast , insomuch as men of great nobility , and wealth joyned with them , and they set up store-houses in divers places , and had beacons to give warning by fire all along the sea-coasts , which were well watched : they had also great fleets of ships well furnished , with excellent galliots , skilfull pilots , and marriners : their ships were swift of sail , and pinnaces for discovery . all the sea-coast over there was musick , singing , and rioting amongst them : prizes were daily brought in , persons of quallity taken prisoners , and put to great ransome . their ships were a thousand in number , and they had taken four hundred towns. they had spoiled and destroyed many temples that had never been pro●ained before . they had many strange sacrifizes and ceremonies of religion amongst them , and besides all other insolences and injuries which they did the romans by sea , they often went on land , and plundred and destroyed their country houses ; and once they took two roman praetors in their purple robes , with their sergeants and officers , and carried them quite away . at another time they surprised the daughter of antonius ( a man that had the honour of a tryumph ) as as she was walking in the fields , and put her to a great ransome . and further to dispite the romans , when they had taken any of them , and they told them that they were citizens of rome , they would cloath them like romans , and putting out the shipladder they would bid them be gone to rome , and if they refused they would throw them overboard , and drown them . these pirats had all the mediterranean seas at their command , that a marchant durst scarce look out , or traffique any whether . this moved the romans ( ●earing a famine by their means ) to send pompey to recover the dominion of the seas from them . the first man that moved that pompey might not only be made admirall at sea , but have absolute power to command all persons whatsoever without giving any account of his doings , was pompey's friend : which was done accordingly , and absolute authority was given unto him , not only of the seas , but for the space of four hundered furlongs from the sea , within which compasse were many great nations , and mighty kings . it gave him power also to choose out of the senate fifteen leiutenants , and to give to every of them severall provinces in charge , and also to take money out of the treasury to defray the charges of a fleet of two hundred saile , with full power besides to leavy what men of war he thought good , and as many galliots , and marriners as he pleased . this law was confirmed by the people . yet the nobility , and chiefe senators thought that this authority did exceed , not only all envy , but that it gave them apparent cause of fear to give such unlimited power to a single person : whereupon they were all against it but caesar , who promoted it , not so much to favour pompey , as to ingratiate himself with the people . but the noblemen fell out with pompey , and one of the consuls was very hot with him , told him that he sought to follow romulus his steps , but peradventure he would come short of that end he made : this so provoked the people that they had thought to have killed him : but catulus , a worthy man , spake also against this edict , yet spake much in the praise of pompey , and in conclusion , avised the people not to adventure a man of so great account in such dangerous wars ; for ( said he ) if you chance to lose him , whom have ye then to put in his place ? the people cried out , your selfe . after this , seeing how the people were bent , he spake no more . next after him rosoius would have preswaded them to have sent an other with pompey as his colleague , but the people made such an outcry against him , that a crow flying over the market place fell to the ground . upon the day when the decree was to be fully passed , pompey went forth of the city , and when he understood that it was confirmed , he returned the same night privately , to avoid the envy they would have borne him if the people should have flocked in multitudes to have waited on him home . the next morning he came abroad , and sacrificed to the gods , and audience being given him in a publick meeting , he so handled the matter that they much inlarged his power , almost doubling the preparations , which were at first decreed to him . for it was ordained that he should have five hundred ships , one hundred and twenty thousand footmen , and five thousand horsemen . he chose also twenty four senators , all of them having been generals of armies , and two generall treasurers . whilest these things were preparing , the price of victuals fell , which rejoyced the people much , and they said openly , that the very name of pompey had almost ended the war already . pompey divided all the sea into thirteen divisions , and in each of them he appointed a certain number of ships , and a leiutenant over each of them : and by thus dispersing his navy all abroad , he brought all the pirates ships that were in a fleet within his danger , and when he had taken them , he brought them all into an harbour . but such of them as could escape , fled into cilicia , as the surest place of retreat : these pompey would needs follow in his own person with sixty of his best ships : yet went he not till he had scowred the tus●an seas ▪ with the coast of libia , sardinia , sicily , and corsica , o● all those thieves that had wont to keep thereabouts , and this he did within the space of fourty dayes , taking infinite paines , both himself and his lieutenants . pis● , one of the consuls , did all he could to hinder pompey's preparations , and supplies of oare men , out of envy to his prosperity . pompey being informed of it , sent his ships to brundusium , himself in the meane time passing through tuscany came to rome ; where so soon as his comming was known , the people ran out to meet him , as if he had been a long time absent ; and that which made them more joyfull was , that now victuals came in freely out of all parts , the seas being cleared from pirates . pompey could have had piso put out of his consulship , but would not . so having setled all things in quiet according to his desire , he hasted to his navy at brundus●●m , and hoising sale , passed to athens , where he landed and sacrificed to the gods , and so returned to his ships . at his going out of the city there were two writings in his praise affixed to the gate . that within was this , the humbler that thou dost thy self as man behave , the more thou dost deserve the name of god to have . that on the outside of the gate was this , we wisht for thee , we wait for the , we worship thee , we wait on thee . now pompey having taken many of these pirates , upon their submission spared their lives , which so encouraged the rest , that flying from his captains , and leiutenants , they came and delivered up themselves with their wives and children into his hands . pompey pardoned all that thus came to him , and by that meanes came to have knowledge of the rest , whom he pursued , and in the end took . the most and richest of them had conveied their wives , children and goods into strong castles and townes upon mount taurus , and they that were fit for service , imbarked , and lay before a city of corasesium , where they tarried for pompey , and gave him battel by sea , and after endured a siege by land : yet after a while , they besought him to receive them to mercy , yeilding themselves , their towns , and islands , which they had strongly fortified , into his hands . thus was this war ended , and all the pirates , within lesse than three moneths space , driven out of the seas . pompey won also a great number of ships , and ninety gallies armed with copper spurres . as for those whom he had taken ▪ ( who were in number about twenty thousand lusty men and good souldiers ) he would not put them to death , but planted them in inland countries in certain small townes of the cilicians , that were scarce inhabited , who were very glad of them and gave them lands to maintain them : and whereas the city of the s●lians had not long before been destroied by tygranes , king of armenia , he replenished it again by placing many of them there . he bestowed others of them in the city of dyma in the country of achaia , which lacked inhabitants , and had great store of good land belonging to it , though many of his enemies greatly blamed him for it . before pompey was chosen generall against the pirates , young metellus was sent praetor into creet , who finding it to be a den of these thieves , he took many of them , and put them to death : the rest that escaped , being straightly besieged by him , sent unto pompey , craving pardon , and desiring him to receive them to mercy : pompey accordingly pardoned them , and wrote to metellus , requiring him to give over that war , commanding the cities also that they should not obey metellus . he sent also lucius octavius , one of his leiutenants , who entered into the towns besieged by metellus , and fought against him in the behalfe of the pirates . this act of pompey procured him much ill will , for that he fought for the common enemies of the world , who had neither god nor law , and that only to deprive a roman praetor of his triumph , who had done such good service against them . yet metellus lest not off his wars for pompey's letters , but having taken the pirates , he put them to death . when the newes came to rome that the piratick war was ended , and that pompey had no more to doe , but ●o go from city to city to visit them , one manlius a tribune of the people , brought in another law , that pompe● , taking the army from lucullus , and all the provinces under his government , with all bythinia , which g●abrio kept , should go and war upon tygranes ▪ and methridates , and yet reserve in his hands all his jurisdiction , and army by sea in as royall a manner as he had it before , which was to make him an absolute monarch over all the roman empire . the senate stuck not so much at the injury offered to lucullus , depriving him of the honour of his doings , and giving it to another , but that which most grived them was , to see pompey's power established into a plain tyranny : hereupon they encouraged one another to oppose it to the uttermost : yet when the day came for the passing of this law , they all drew back for fear of angring the people , and none durst oppose it : only catulus inveied against it a long time together : but say what he could , the decree passed by the voices of the tribes . and thus was p●mpey in his absence , made lord of all that which sylla , with much effusion of bloud had attained to with great difficulty . when pompey by letters from rome was informed what law the people had past in his behalfe , he seemed to be much grieved that such great offices , and charges should be laid upon him one in the neck of another , and clapping his hand on his thigh he said , o gods ! shall i never see an end of these troubles ? had it not beeen better for me to have been a meane man , and unknowne , than thus continually to be ingaged in war ? what! shall i never see the time , that breaking the neck of spite , and envy against me , i may yet once in my life live quietly at home ▪ in my country with my wife and children . his friends that were about him were much displeased with this his deep dissimulation , knowing that his ambitious desire to rule , made him mad at heart to be thus imployed , the rather because ●●nds contention between him and lucullus , which his deeds forth with discovered . hereupon he sent forth his precepts into all quarters , requiring all souldiers immediatly to repaire to him , and caused all the kings , and princes within his jurisdiction to attend him , and so , going through all the countries , he changed all that lucullus had before established . he also released the penalties that were imposed upon them , and took from them , all the favours that lucullus had granted them . lucullus finding himself so hardly dealt with , friends on both sides mediated a meeting betwixt them , that they might talk together , and accordingly they met in galatia , having their sergeants , and officers with rods wreathed about with lawrell carried before them , which shewed that pompey came to take lucullus's honour from him . indeed lucullus had been consul before pompey , and was the older man , yet pompey exceeded him in dignity , having triumphed twice . at their first meeting they discoursed very courteously , each commending the others deeds , and each rejoicing at the others good successe : but at parting they fell to hot words ; pompey upbrading lucullus's covetousnesse , and pompey's ambition , so that their friends had much ado to part them . lucullus when he was gone , divided the lands in galatia which he had conquered , and bestowed other gifts upon them . pompey on the other side , camping hard by him , commanded the people every where not to obey him : he took his souldiers also from him , leaving him only sixteen hundred , choosing out such as he thought would do him small service . he blemished his glory also , telling every one that lucullus had fought only with the shadow and pomp of those two kings , and that he had left him to fight with all their force , and power . lucullus on the other side said , that pompey went only to fight with such as himself had subdued , and that he sought the honour of triumph over armenia , and pontus , as he had formerly practiced to triumph for overcoming a few slaves and fugitives . lucullus being now gone , pompey sent strong garrisons into all the sea coast from phoenicia to the bosphorus , and then marched towards methridates , who had in his camp thirty thousand footmen ▪ and two thousand horsemen , yet durst he not fight , but encamped upon an high mountain till he was forced to leave it for lack of water . he was no sooner gone but pompey seized upon the place , and setting his souldiers to dig , he found water enough for all his army . then he encamped round about methridates besieging him in his owne camp : methridates endured it foutty five dayes , and then slaying all the sick and impotent in his camp , with the choise of his army he escaped by night . another time pompey found him by the river euphrates , and lodged hard by him : methridates prepared , suspecting that pompey would that night storm his camp ; but pompey thought it not sa●e to fight in the dark , and therefore resolved rather to encompasse him that he might not fly , and to fight him in the morning : but pompey's old captains would needs fight presently , which pompey at last consented to , and the romanes r●n upon them with great cries , which so affrighted their enemies , that they presently turned their backs and fled , so that the romans slew ten thousand of them , and took their camp. methridates himself with eight hundred horsemen , made a lane through the romans and so escaped : yet as soon as they were passed , his men dispersed , some one way , some an other ; that himself was le●t but with three persons only , whereof hyp●icr●te● , a manlike woman was one , who never left him , but alwayes looked to his horse , being armed after the persian manner , till he came to a strong castle called inora , where was store of gold , and silver , and the kings chiefest treasure . here methridates divided all his richest apparell amongst his friends , and to each of them a mortall poison to carry about them , whereby they might prevent falling into their enemies hands alive . pompey built a city in the place where he gained this victory betwixt the rivers of euphrates , and araxes , situate in armenia the lesse , which he called nicopolis . this city he gave by the consent of his souldiers , to such of them as were old , lame , sick , wounded , or disbanded : to whom many of the neighbours afterwards repairing , the nicopolitans lived after the manner of the cappad●cians . from hence methridates had intended to have gone into armenia , but king tigranes prohibited it , and promised an hundred tallents to him that could kill him : passing therefore by the head of euphrates , he fled through the country of c●lchide : in the mean time pompey invaded armenia , being sollicited thereto by tigranes the younger , who rebelled against his father , and met pompey at the river of araxes , which falleth into the caspian sea. then did pompey and he march forward , taking in such towns as yeilded unto them . tigranes , who had been much weakned by lucullus , understanding that pompey was of a mild and gentle nature , he put his souldiers into garrisons , and himself with his friends , and kinsmen went to meet pompey . when he came neer his camp , being on horsebak , there came two sergeants to him commanding him to alight , which he did accordingly , and put off his sword and gave it them , and when he came before pompey he shamfully fell upon the ground , and imbraced his knees ; but pompey took him by the hand , raised him up , and made him sit down by him on the one side , and his son on the other , saying to them both , as for your former losses you may thank lucullus for them , who hath taken from you syria , phoenicia , cilicia , galatia , and sophena , but for what you have left till my comming , you shall enjoy it , paying to the romans six thousand tallents , for the wrong you have done them : provided also that your son shall have sophena for his part . tigranes accepted of the conditions , whereupon the romans saluted him king , and he gave great summes of money amongst the army : but his son was much discontented , and when pompey sent for him to come to suppe with him , he refused , wherefore pompey imprisoned him , and kept him to be led in his triumph at rome . shortly after phraates , king of parthia , sent ambassadors to desire this young prince who was his son in law , and to tell pompey that euphrates must be the uttermost bounds of his conquest . pompey answered , that tygranes had more right to his son than phraates , & as for limiting his borders , he would do it with justice . so leaving afranius to keep armenia , he passed by other nations that inhabited about the mountaine of caucasus , having methridates in chase . two of the chiefest of these nations were the iberians , and the albani●ns , neere to the caspian sea. these , upon his request , suffered him to passe through their countries . but winter hasting on apace , these barberous people raised an army of fourty thousand fighting men , and passed over the river of cyrnus . pompey could have hindered their passage , but yet let them come over , and then fought with them , and overcame them , and slew multitudes of them in the field , whereupon they submitted , and made peace with him . then pompey went against the iberians , who took part with methridates . they were more and better souldiers than the albanians : they were never subject to the medes , and persians , nor to alexander the great . these pompey overcame also in a bloudy fight , and slew nine thousand of them , and took ten th●●sand prisoners . from thence he went into the country of c●lchide , where servilius met him by the river of phasis , with his fleet with which he kept the pontick sea : he found it a hard work to pursue methridates any further , who had hid himself amongst a people that bordred upon the lake of maeot●s . he heard also that the albanians had rebelled , wherefore he went back to be revenged on them , passing over the river of cyrnus again , yet with much difficulty , because the barbarous people had made a defence on the further side , by felling , and laying many trees across all along the banck of the river : and when he was got over , he was to travel through a dry country a great way before he came to any water , whereupon he caused ten thousand goats skins to be filled with water , and so marched over it . at the river abas he met with his enemies , who had now an army of one hundred and twenty thousand foot men , and ten thousand horsemen , but armed only in beasts skins . their generall was cosis , the kings brother . in the battel this cosis flew upon pompey , and throwing a dart at him , wounded him in the flanck ; but pompey ran him through with a l●nce , and slew him . some say that some amazons assisted this people against pompey . after this battel pompey going back to invade the country of hyrcania , as far as the caspian sea , was forced to retreat by reason of an infinite number of deadly serpents that he met withall , wherefore he went back into armenia the les●e , to which place he had many rich presents sent him from the kings of the elymians , and the medes , to whom he returned courteous answers . yet he sent afranius with part of his army , against the king of parthia , who had much harrased and plundred the country of tygranes , and he drave him out . at this time the concubines of methridates were brought to him , but he would not touch any one of them , but sent them all home again to their parents , and friends , being most of them the daughters of princes , and other noble captains , only stratonice whom methridates loved above all the rest , with whom he had left the custody of his castle where lay all his treasures of gold and silver , was but a singers daughter . she delivered the castle into pompey's hands , and besides , offered him rich and goodly presents , all which he refused , saveing such as might serve to adorne the temples of the gods , and that might beautifie his triumph , leaving the rest to stratonice to dispose of as she pleased . the king also of the iberians sent him a bedstead , table , and chaire , all of pure gold , praying him to accept it as a token of his love , he delivered them into the treasurers hands to be accountable for them to the state. from hence pompey went to the city of amisus , where he did such things as he had before condemned in lucullus , taking upon him to establish laws , to give gifts , and to distribute such honours , as victorius generals used to doe when they had ended all their wars . and this he did to gratifie twelve barbarous kings , and princes , and captains that came to him thither . writing also to the king of parthia , he gave him not that title which others used to do , who stiled him king of kings . he had also a wonderfull desire to winne syria , and to passe through arabia even to the red sea , that he might enlarge his victories every way , even to the great ocean . as he did when he conquered lybia , and in spain had enlarged the roman empire to the atlantick sea ; and in pursuit of the albanians he went almost to the hyrcani●n sea. as he passed on towards the red sea , he commanded his souldiers , with a sufficient number of ships to to wait for the marchants that sailed to bosphorus , and to seize upon the victuals , and other m●rchandize that they carried thither : and so passing on with the greatest part of his army , he came to the place where he found the bodies of the romans that were slaine by methrida●es under their captain trierius , which he caused to be honourably bu●ied , which thing lucullus had neglected to do , which made his souldiers hate him . pompey having now by afranius conquered the albanians dwelling about mount amanus , he marched into syria , and conquered it , making it a roman province : he conquered also all judaea , where he took king aristobulus : he built certaine cities there , and delivered others from bondage , sharply punishing the tyrants in them . he also spent much of his time there , in deciding controversies , and in pacefying the contentions w●ich fell out betwixt free cities , princes , and kings . and truly if pompey's ●ame , and renowne was great , so was his vertue , justice , and liberality , which covered many faults which his familier friends about him did commit . for he was of such a gentle nature , that he could neither keep them from offending , nor punish them when they had offended . whilst pompey was in judaea , being angry with aristobulus , he marched against him , hyrcanus ( the brother of aristobulus , who contended with him for the kingdom ) provoking him thereunto . pompey understanding that aristobulus was fled into alexandrion , a strong and stately ●astle , seated upon a high hill , he sent and summoned him to come unto him , and aristobu●us being advised not to make war against the romans , he came to pompey : and after he had debated his title to the kingdom , with his brother hyrcanus , by pompey's permission he retired into the castle again this he d●d two or three times , alwayes flattering pompey out of hope to prevail in hi● suit . yet pompey required that he should deliver up his castles into his hands ▪ which he was ●aine to do , though he was much discontent●d at it , and therefore he went to jerusalem with a purpose to prepare for war. pompey not thinking it fit to give him any time for preparation , followed him immediately , and first encamped at jericho , where were most excellent dates , and balsome , the most precious of all other ointments , and from thence he marched towards jerusalem . aristobulus repenting what he had done , came and met him , promising him money , and that he would yeild up , both himself and the city in a peacable way . pompey pardoned him , and sent gabinius with a party of souldiers to receive the money : yet were they faigne to return without it : for aristobulus's souldiers would not stand to what he had promised . pompey being much provoked hereby commited aristobulus into custody , and presently marched against jerusalem . the citizens being at this time divided amongst themselves , they that stood for hyrcanus were willing to open the gates to pompey : but the faction of aristobulus refused , and prepared for war , because pompey kept their king prisoner : and accordingly they seized upon the temple , and cut down the bridge which led into the city . hyrcanus and his friends , let in the army , and delivered over to them , both the city , and the kings pallace , the custody of both which , pompey committed to pis● , who fortified the houses and buildings that were neere the temple , first offering to the besieged conditions of of peace , and when they refused , he prepared to give a generall assault , being assisted by hyrcanus with all things needfull . on the north side of the city pompey encamped , which was the easiest to be assaulted : yet were there high towers , and a deep ditch made with hands , besides a deep valley which begirt the temple , and towards the city , the place was very steep when the bridge was taken away . to overcome these difficulties , the romans raised mounts , cuting downe trees round about , and filling up the trench with materials which the souldiers brought . this work proved very difficult , considering the vast depth of the trench , and the resistance of the jewes , made from above . but when pompey observed that the jewes rested every seventh day ( for though they would defend themselves from an assailing enemy , yet they held it unlawfull on that day to hinder any work that the enemy did ) he chose those dayes especially wherein to carry on his work : so that in time the trench was filled , and the tower fitted upon the moun● , and the engins planted which shot huge stones wherewith they battered the temple , yet was it long before those strong and stately towers yeilded to the assaults of the besiegers . the romans being much tired , pompey wondred at the obstinacy of the jewes , especially considering that all this while they never intermitted their daily sacrifices , which the priests every morning and evening ●ffered upon the altar , not omitting the same in their greatest extremities . in the third moneth of the siege , the greatest tower , being shaken by the battering rams , at last fell , and brake down a great peice of the wall , at which breach many of the romans rushed into the temple . these running up and down , while some of the jewes sought to hide themselves ▪ and others made small resistance , slew them all . many of the priests , though they saw the enemies rushing in with their drawn swords , yet being nothing at all dismaied , continued their sacrifices and were slaine at the very altar , prefering the duty which they owed to their religion before their own lives . all places were full of slaughters ▪ some of the jewes were slaine by the romans , others by their owne countrymen that were of the contrary faction . many threw themselves down headlong from the rocks : others setting their houses on fire , burnt themselves , not enduring to behold those things that were done by the enemy . here ●ell twelve thousand of the jew●● , whereas of the romans there were but few slaine , though many wounded . amongst the captives that were taken , was absol●n , the uncle and father in law of aristobulus , the son of john hyrcanus . upon the same day and in the same moneth was the temple taken by pompey , as it had been taken by nebuchadnezzar five hundred and fourty three years before : and it fell out also to be on their sabbath , about the twenty eight day of our december . pompey , entered into the temple , and many others with him , and there beheld those things which were not lawfull to be seen by any , but the high priests only . and whereas there were in the temple , the table and candlesticks with the lamps , all vessels for sacrifice , and the censers all of pure gold , and a huge heape of spices , and in the treasuries of sacred money above two thousand talents , yet pompey medled not with any of these , but the next day he commanded them which had the charge of the temple , to purifie , and cleanse it , and to offer their solemn sacrifizes unto god. pompey then restored the high priesthood to hyrcanus , both because he had shewed himself so forward all the time of the siege , as also for that he hindred the jewes that were in all the country , from joyning with aristobulus : and together with the priesthood he gave him the principality also , only forbiding him to wear a crown . then did he put to death those that were the chiefest cause of the war , and made the jewes tributaries to the romans , and the cities which they had formerly conquered in caelosyria , he took from them , commanding them to obey their own governours : and the whole nation of the jewes , formerly advanced through prosperity , he contracted within their ancient bounds . the king of the arabians that dwelt at the castle of petra , that never before made any account of the romans , was now greatly afraid , and wrote to pompey that he was at his devotion to doe what he commanded . pompey to try him , brought his army before his castle of petra , and lodged them for that day , and fell to riding ▪ and mannaging his horse up and down the camp : 〈◊〉 the meane time posts came riding from the realme of pontus with letters of good newes , as appeared by their javlins wreathed about with lawrel : the souldiers seeing that , flocked about the place to hear the newes , bur pompey would make an end of his riding before he would read the letters , whereupon many cryed to him to a light , which he did : but then he wanted a high place to stand upon , and the souldiers were so impatient to hear the newes that they would not stay to make one , they heaped saddles one upon an other , and pompey geting up upon them , told them , that methridates was dead , having killed himself because his son pharnaces rebelled against him , and had wan all which his father possessed , writing to him that he kept if for himself and the romans . upon this newes all the camp rejoyced wonderfully , and sacrifized to the gods with great mirth . pompey finding this troublesome war to be so easily ended , presently left arabia , and by speedy marches he came to the city of amisus . there he met with great presents which were sent him from pharnaces , and many dead bodies of the kings kindred , and the body of methridates himself , who was known by certaine scars in his face . pompey would by no meanes see him , but to avoid envy he sent him away to the city of sinope . he much wondred at his rich apparrell , and weapons : the scabbard of his sword cost four hundred talents : his hatt also was of wonderous workmanship . pompey having here ordered all things according to his mind , he went homewards with great pomp , and glory . coming to mytylene , he eased the city of all taxes for theophanes his sake , and was present at certaine playes , the subjects whereof were the great acts of pompey he so liked the theater where these playes were made , that he drew a moddle of it to make a statlier than it in rome . as he passed by the city of rhodes , he heard the rhetoricians dispute , and gave each of them a talent . the like he did at athens unto the philosophers there , and towards the beautifying of the city he gave them fifty talents . at his return into italy he expected to have been received very honourably , and longed to see his wife , and children , thinking also that they longed as much to see him : but god so ordered it , that in his own house he met with occasion of sorrow : for his wife mutia in his absence had played the harlot . yet whilst he was a far off , he made no account of the reports which were made to him of her : but when he drew neere to to italy , he was more attentive to them , whereupon he sent her word he would own he no more for his wife . there were also rumors spread abroad in rome which much troubled him ; it being given out that he would bring his army strait to rome , and make himself absolute lord of the empire . crassus hereupon , to give more credit to the report , and to procure the greater envy against pompey , conveied himself , family , and goods out of rome . but when pompey came to italy , calling his souldiers together , he made an oration to them as the time and occasion required , and then commanded them to disband , and every one to returne to his own home , and to follow his businesse till the time of his triumph . as he passed , such was the love of the people to him , that multituds of them accompanied him to rome whether he would or no , and that with a greater power than he brought with him into italy , so that if he had been disposed to have made innovation , he needed not the assistance of his army therein . at this time there was a law that no man should enter into rome before his triumph , wherefore pompey sent to the senate , requesting them to defer the choise of consuls for a few dayes , that he might further piso , who sued for the consulship that year : but through catoes meanes they denyed his request . pompey marvelling to hear of his boldnesse and free speech , was very desirous to make him his friend . so cato having two neeces , he desired to marry one himself , and to have the other for his son ; but cato flatly denied him , though his wife , and sister were angry that he refused to make alliance with pompey the great . after this , pompey being desirous to prefer afranius to be consul , he caused money to be given to the tribes of the people which being reported abroad , made every man speak evil of him , as having put the consulship to sale for money , whereas himself had purchased it by his noble and valiant deeds . the time for his triumph being come , the statelinesse , and magnificence was such , that though he had two dayes to shew it , yet lacked he time to produce all . for there were many things prepared for the shew which were not seen , and would have set forth another triumph . first the tables were carried wherein were written the names of the nations for which he triumphed : as the kingdomes of pontus , armenia , cappadocia , paphlagmia , medi● , colchis , iberia , albania , syria , cilicia , and mesapotomia : as also the people that dwell in phoenicia , palestina , judaea , and arabia : and all the pyrates that he had overcome by sea , and land. in all these countries he had taken a thousand castles , and neer nine hundred townes , and cities . of pyrates ships eight hundred . moreover he had replenished with inhabitants thirty nine desolate towns. these tables also declared , that the revenue of rome , before these his conquests , arose but to five thousand myriads , but now he had improved them to eight thousand , and five hundred myriads . besides , he now brought into the treasury to the value of twenty thousand talents in silver , gold , plate , and jewels , besides what had been distributed already amongst the souldier● , of which he that had least , had fifteen hundred drachma's for his share . the prisoners that were led in this triumph , were the son of tygranes , king of armenia , with his wife , and daughter : the wife of king tygranes himself , called zozime : aristobulus king of judaea . the sister of m●thridates , with her five sons : and some ladies of scythia . the hostages of the iberians and albanians , as also the kings of the commagenians : besides a great number of marks of triumph which himself and his leiutenants had won in severall battels . but the greatest honour that ever he wan , and which no other of the consuls ever attained to , was , that his three triumphs were of the three parts of the world , to wit , his first of a●rick : his second of europe : and his third of asia ; and all this before he was fourty years old . but from this time forward pompey began to decline , till ( with his life ) he had lost all his honour . lucullus at his returne out of asia , was well received by the senate , and much more after pompey was come to rome . for the senate encouraged him to deal in affairs of state , being of himself slow , and much given to his ease and pleasure , because of his great riches . so when pompey was come , he began to speak against him , and through catoes assistance , gat all things confirmed which he had done in asia , and which had been undone by pompey . pompey , having such an afront put upon him by the senate , had recourse to the tribunes of the people , the viles● of whom was clodius , who closed with him , and had pompey ever at his el●ow ▪ ready to second what motion soever he had to make to the people : he also desired pompey to forsake cicero , his ancient friend , but clodius his utter enemy . by this meanes cicero was brought into danger , and when he required pompey's assistance , he shut the doore against him , and went out at a back-doore ; whereupon cicero was forced to forsake rome ▪ at this time julius caesar returning from his praetorship out of spain , laid such a plot a● quickly brought himself into favou● , but tended to the ruine of pompey . he was now to sue for his first consulship , and considering the enmity between pompey and crassus , he considered that if he joyne● with one , he made the other his enemy , he therefore mad● them fr●ends , which indeed undid the commonwealth . for by this means caesar was chosen consul , who strait fell to flattering of the people , and made lawes for their advantage , distributing to them lands , which embased the majesty of the cheife majestrate , and made a consulship no better then the tribunship of the people . bibulus , his fellow consul , opposed him what he could , and cato also , till caesar brought pompey into the pulpit for orations , where he asked him whether he consented to the decree which he had set forth ? pompey answered that he did : and that he would defend it with the sword. this gat him much ill will. not many dayes after , pompey married julia the daughter of caesar , formerly betrothed to servilius caepio : and to pacifie caepio , pompey gave him his own daughter in marriage , whom yet he had promised to faustus , the son of sylla . caesar also married calphurnia , the daughter of piso. afterwards pompey filling rome with souldiers , carried all by force . for as bibulus came to the market place accompanied with cato and lucullus , they were basely abused , and many were wounded , and when they were driven away , they passed the act for dividing of the lands as they pleased . the people being encouraged hereby , never stuck at any matter that pompey and caesar would have done . and by this means all pompey's former acts were confirmed , though lucullus opposed what he could . caesar also was appointed to the government of both gauls with four whole legions . then were chosen consuls , piso , father in law to caesar , and pompey's great flatterer . pompey now so doted on his young wife , that he suffered himself wholly to be ruled by her , and leaving all publick affairs , he went with her to country houses , and places of pleasure , which encouraged clodius , a tribune of the people to despise him , and to enter into seditious attempts . for when he had driven cicero out of rom● , and sent away c●to to make war in cyprus , and caesar was occupied in gaul , finding that the people were at his beck , because he flattered them , he then attempted to 〈◊〉 things that pompey had established . amongst others he took young tigranes out of prison , and carried him up and down with him , and continually picked quarrels against pompey's friends . pompey comming abroad one day to hear how a matter of his was handled , this ●lodiu● having gotten a company of desperate ruffians about him ▪ gat up into a high place , and asked aloud , who is the most licentious captain in all the city ? they answered , pompey . and who ( said he ) is he that scratcheth his head with one finger ? they again answered , pompey , claping their hands with great scorne . this went to pompey's heart , who never used to be thus abused , and he was yet more vexed , when he saw th●t the senate was well pleased with this his disgrace , because he had forsaken , and betrayed cicero . upon this a great uprore was made in the market place , and many were hurt , whereupon pompey would come no more abroad whilst clodius was tribune , but advised with his friends how he might ingratiare himself with the senate : they advised him to put away his wife julia , to renounce caesars friendship , and to stick again to the senate . some of these things he disliked , yet was content to call home cicero , who was clodius his mortall enemy , and in great favour with the senate ▪ hereupon pompey brought cicero's brother into the market place to move the matter to the people , with many men about him , and they fell to blowes , so that many were slaine , yet he overcome clodius , and cicero was called home by the decree of the people , who also brought pompey into favour with the senate , and caused a law to be made whereby to enable pompey to bring corn to rome : and thus by cecero's meanes pompey had once again power given him both by sea and land over all the roman teritories . for all the havens , marts , and fairs , and all storehouses , and marchandizes , yea , and tillage came into his hand . for this clodius acused him , saying , that the senate ▪ had made this law , not because of a dea●●h of victuals , but that they made a dearth that so the law might passe for restoring pompey's power , which was almost come to nothing . pompey having now full authority ●o cause corn to be brought to rome , he sent his friends , and lieu●enants abroad , and himself went into 〈◊〉 ; and when he was ready to returne again , there arose such a storme , that the mariners feared to weigh their anchors ; but he commanded them to doe it , saying , it s necessary that the people should have corn , but it s not necessary that i should live . thus by his prudence and courage he filled all the markets with corn , and the seas with ships , and so great plenty of provision was brought in , as fully furnished , not only rome , but all italy . about this time caesars great conquests in gaul wan him much credit . but whilst they thought him to be warring afar off , he appeared in the middest of the people at rome , and much apposed pompey in the weightiest matters of the commonwealth . for he had the power of an army which he hardened with paines , and continuall exercise , not only to fight against the barbarous people , but to make himself invincible , and dreadfull to the world . moreover , by that infinite quantity of gold , and silver , and other treasures that he gat from the enemy , he purchased many friends to himself , sending great presents to rome , to the aediles , praetors , consuls , and their wives ; therefore when he was come back over the alps , and wintered in the city of luca , multitudes of the people , yea , two hundred of the senate themselves , amongst whom were crassus , and pompey , went out of rome unto him . all these caesar returned back again , some with store of money , others with good words : but with pompey and crassus he agreed , that they two should sue to be consuls , and that himself would send them good store of voices upon the day of election : and that if they were chosen they should get a decree of the people , that they should have some new provinces , and armies assigned to them , and with all , that they should procure his government to continue for five years longer . this plot being discovered , and spread abroad , gave great distast to honest men , and many who had intended to sue for the consulship , gave it over . only lucius domitius , being encouraged by cato , stood for it . for ( ●●id he ) thou doest not contend for the consulship , but to defend the liberty of thy country against two tyrants . pompey fearing catoes faction , thought it not safe to let domitius come into the market place : he sent therefore armed men against him , who slew the torch bearer that came before him , and made all the rest to fly , amongst whom cato was the last man that retired , who , whilst he defended dimitius , was wounded in the elbow . thus pompey and crassus came to be consuls , wherein they carried themselves very dishonestly . for the people being about to choose cato , praetor , pompey perceiving of it , brake up the assembly , falsly alleadging that he had certain ill signes , and afterwards , corrupting the the tribes with money , they chose antias , and vatinias , praetors , and then by trebonius , a tribune of the people , they published an edict that caesar should hold his government five years longer : unto crassus they appointed the province of syria , and to make war against the parthians . unto pompey they allotted africk and both the spaines , with four whole legions , of the which , at caesars request , he sent him two , to assist him in his wars in gaul . crassus , at the going out of his consulship , departed into syria , and pompey remained in rome to dedicate the theater which he had built , where he caused many goodly playes to be made , and caused wild beasts to be baited , & hunted , amongst which , five hundred lions were killed : but the most terrible fight of all , was amongst his elephants . this he did to gratifie the people , though to his very great cost , and he procured much love to himself thereby . but he gat more envy from others by commiting the government of his provinces , and legions , unto his leiutenants , whilst himself with his wife took their pleasure up and down italy . at an election of the aediles , on a sudden there was a great hurlyburly , swords were drawn and many were slaine about pompey , so that he was faigne to send home his garments that were ●prinkled with their bloud , and to fetch others . his young wife that was great with child , seeing his clothes bloudy , was so frighted that she fell into a swound , that they had much ado to recover her . at an other time , being with child again , she fell in labour , and dyed in childbirth : and as pompey was carrying her into the country to bury her neer unto the city of alba at his country house , the people took her corpse , and carrying it into the field of mars , buried it their : and this they did more for caesar , than for pompey's sake . this alliance between pompey and caesar being thus broken , which rather covered than bridled their ambition to rule , there arose a new stirre in rome , and every mans mouth was full of seditious words : about which time ●ew●s came that crassus was overcome and slaine in parthia , who was the only barre to hinder these two from civil war : for they both feared him , and therefore kept themselves quiet . yet they thought the empire of rome was too little for them . pompey thinking that caesar would not disband his army , sought to strengthen himself against him by procuring offices in the city : and when he could not procure them , the people being bribed by caesar , he left the city without a magistrate , so that there were none to command , or whom the people might obey . hereupon a rumour was spread that a dictator must be chosen , and that pompey must be the man : this cato opposed with all his power : but when pompey's friends excused him , saying , that he neither sought , nor would accept of it , then cato highly commended him , and pray'd him to see good order kept in the commonwealth , which accordingly he undertook ▪ then were domitius and massala chosen consuls , but after awhile one of them died , whereupon many were earnestly bent to have a dictator , and cato fearing great disorders , was willing that pompey should have some office to keep him from that which was more tyranicall . bibulus a cheif man in the senate , and pompey's enemy , was the first man that moved that pompey might be chosen consul alone : for ( said he ) by this meanes the commonwealth shall be rid of present ▪ trouble , or it shall be in bondage to an honest man. it was expected that cato would have opposed this motion ; but rising up , he told them , that he would not first have made this motion , but seeing it was propounded by an other , he thought it meet , and reasonable to be followed . for ( said he ) its better to have an officer to command , whatsoever he be , than to have none at all , and that there was none so fit to command ▪ in so troublesome a time as pompey . all the senate consented hereto , and ordained that pompey only should be consul , and that if he saw it needfull to have the assistance of an other , he ●ight ●ame whom he saw good , yet not till two months wer● past , pompey being thus made consul alone , he carried it very friendly unto cato , and thanked him for the honour he had done him , intreating his assistance in the execution of his office. cato replyed that he had no reason to thank him ; for what he had done , he had not done it for his sake , but out of his respect to the publick good : and that if he asked his counsel in any thing , he would give it him privately , if not , that he would openly speak that which he thought best . pompey then married cornelia , the daughter of metellus scipio ▪ the la●e wife of young publius crassus , slaine with his father in parthia . this lady was of excellent beauty , and gifts , well learned , skilfull in musick , geometry , and philosophy ▪ she was modest , and sober , free from brawling , or follish curiosity . her father was noble both by birth , and deportment . yet many disliked pompey's marrying so 〈…〉 and giving himself to feasting and 〈…〉 he should have looked to his consulship in so troubl●some a time . pompey proceeded sharply against those that by bribery , and indirect meanes came to their offices . he made lawes , and ordinances for the administration of justice , and himself dealt uprightly in all things , and took order that judgement should be administered with silence , safety , and gravity . but when his father in law was accused , he sent for three hundred and sixty judges home to his house , praying them to help him , which the accuser of scipio understanding , let fall his suit . plancus also being accused , pompey ( contrary to the law ) spake in his commendation ; whereupon cato , who was one of the judges , stopped his ears , saying , that he would not hear an offender praised , being contrary to the law : plancus was condemned by all the judges to the great shame of pompey . yet otherwise he set all things in good order , and chose his father scipio for his fellow consul for the five last moneths . then he caused the government of his provinces to be assigned to him for four years more , with commission to take out of the treasury a thousand talents yearly , for ro defray the charges of his wars . caesars friends seeing this , moved that some consideration might be had of him also , who made great wars for the commonwealth , and by his good service had deserved either to be chosen consul again , or else that they should prolong his charge , and government , that no other successor might reap the fruit of his labours ; much stir arose about this matter : but pompey said , that he had received letters from caesar , by which he requested a successour , and to be discharged of this war : adding , that he thought it fit they should grant him the priviledge to demand the second consulship though he was absent . this cato stoutly withstood , saying , that leaving his army he must returne home as a privat● 〈…〉 and in his own person crave recompence of his country . pompey replying nothing hereto , made many think he bore no great good will to caesar ; the rather because he had sent to him for the two legions which he had lent him under colour of his war against the parthians . though caesar smelt his design , yet he sent his souldiers , and rewarded them liberally . about this time pompey fell dangerously sick at naples , whereof he yet recovered again , and the neapolitans sacrifized to the gods , for his recovery ; the like also did their neighbours round about , and it ran so generally through italy , that there was no city or town wherein they did not make open feasting , and rejoyced for many dayes together . the infinite number of people also which went to meet him out of all places was such , that there was not roome enough for them all , but the highwayes , cities , townes , and ports were full of people , feasting and sacrifizing to the gods for his recovery . diverse also went to meet him that were crowned with garlands , casting nosegays , and flowers upon him . yet some thought that this was the cause of the civil wars that ensued . for hereupon he grew so proud to see himself thus honoured , that forgetting his former government , he began to dispise caesar , thinking that he could easily overcome him when he pleased . besides , appius that brought him his two legions from caesar out of gaul , reproached much his doings there , and gave out many foul words against caesar. for he said that pompey knew not his own strength , who might overcome caesar with his own legions , for that when they saw pompey , they would forsake caesar and turne to him . these flattering speeches made pompey so secure , that he laughed them to scorne who were afraid of war ; and such as said that if caesar came to rome , they knew not how his power could be resisted , he smilingly bad them take no thought , for if he did but 〈…〉 ground , he could fill italy with armies 〈…〉 and foot out of all places . in the 〈…〉 increased his army , and drew neer to italy , 〈…〉 some of his souldiers daily to rome to be present at the election of magistrates , and many of those that were in office he wan with money : amongst whom was paul●● ▪ one of the consuls , whom he drew to his side by giving him fifteen hundred talents . the like he did to curio ▪ a tribune of the people by paying his vast debts , and he gained thereby mark anthony , who was engaged for a great part of curio's debt . a captain alse sent from c●sar , being at the senate door , and understanding that they would not prolong caesars government as he desired , claping his hand on his sword , he said , well! this shall give it him . curio tequested in the behalfe of caesar , that they would either cause pompey to disband his army , or else licence caesar to have his army as well as he . for ( said he ) being private men they will either agree between themselves , or both being of like strength , neither will seek any alteration for fear of the other . but marcellus the consul , opposed this hotly , calling caesar thiefe , and saying that he would proclaime him an open enemy to rome if he did not disperse his army . yet curio , anthony , and piso procured that the senate should decide the matter , saying , all they that would have caesar disband his army , and pompey to keep his , let them go to the one side of the house , and such as would have them both to disband , let them stand on the other : by this meanes it was carried against pompey . curio much rejoyced at the victory , and going into the market place , he was there received by his faction with shouts of joy , and clapping of hands , and nosegays of flowers thrown upon him . pompey was not present to see the good will of the senators to him ; but marcellus stood up and said , that he he would not stand trifling , and hearing orations , when he knew that ten legions were already passed over the alps , intending to come in armes against them , and that he would send a man that should defend their country well enough . and so going through the market place unto pompey , being followed by all the senators , he said openly : pompey , i commnad thee to help thy country with that army thou hast already , and also to leavy more to aid thee . lentulus also used the same speech to him , who was chosen for the year following . when pompey went to leavy souldiers in rome , some would not obey him , and others went very unwillingly , the most part of them crying out peace , peace . anthony also , against the senators minds , read a letter to the people sent from caesar , wherein he seemed to make reasonable requests to draw the affections of the common people to him . for he moved that both pompey and he should resigne their governments , and dismisse their armies , referring themselves wholly to the judgments of the people , and to deliver up unto them an account of their doings . cicero , who was lately returned from cilicia , endeavoured to bring them to an agreement , propounding that caesar that should leave the government of gaul , and his army , reserving only two legions , and the government of illyria , attending his second consulship . pompey liked not this motion , and so all treaty of peace was cut off . in the mean time newes came to rome that caesar had won ariminum , a large and strong city in italy , and that he came directly to rome with a great power : but the truth was he came but with three thousand horse , and five thousand foot and would not stay for the rest of hi● army that was not yet come over the alps , but hasted rather to surprise his enemies on the sudden , who were all in a hurlyburly , not expecting him so soon , than to stay till they were fully ready to fight with him . when he came to the river of rubicon ( which was the utmost bound of the province which he had the charge of in italy ) he made an alt , pondring with himself the great enterprize he took in hand : at last he cryed out to them that were by , jacta est alea , let the die be cast . or let us put all to the hazard , and so passed on with his army . newes hereof comming to rome , never was there such a consternation and fear seen amongst them . for all the senate ran immediatly to pompey , together with all the rest of the city magistrates , and tullus asked him , what power he had in readinesse to resist caesar ? he answered ( but something faulteringly ) that he had his two legions that came from caesar , and with those that he had levied in hast , he thought he should make up thirty thousand fighting men . then tullus cryed out , ah! thou hast mocked us pompey ; and thereupon ordered ambassadors to be sent to caesar. phaonius also , a bold man , said , stamp now with thy foot upon the ground , pompey , and make those armies come which thou hast promised . pompey patiently bore this mock . then cato thought good that they should make pompey leiutenant generall of rome , with full and absolute power to command all , saying , they that knew how to doe the greatest mischief , know best how to remedy the same . and so immediately he departed to his government in sicily . also all the other senators went to the provinces whereunto they were appointed . thus all italy being in armes , no man knew what was best to be done : for such as were out of rome came flying thither out of all parts , and such as were in rome , fled out as fast , where all things were in disorder . they which were willing to obey were very few , and they who by disobedience did hurt , were too many , neither ●would they suffer pompey to order things as he would , because every one followed his own fancy , yea , in one day they were in diverse minds . all this while pompey could hear no certainty of his enemies , the reports being so various ; and when he saw the tumult , and confussion so great at rome that there was no possibility of pacifying it , he comanded all the senators to follow him , declaring all such as staid behind to be caesars friends . the two consuls fled also without sacrifizing to the gods , as their manner was when they went to make war : and pompey in his greatest danger and trouble had great cause to think himself happy , because he had every mans good will ▪ shortly after pompey was gone out of the city , caesar came into it , who spake very friendly to all whom he found there , labouring to quiet their fears : only he threatned metellus , one of the tribunes , because he would not suffer him to take any of the treasure of the commonwealth , saying , that it was not so hard a thing for him to kill him as to speak it . thus having put by metellus , and taken what he pleased out of the treasury , he prepared to follow pompey , intending to drive him out of italy before his army should come to him , out of spain . pompey in the meane time took brundusium , and having gotten some ships together , he caused the two consuls presently to embark , with thirty companies of footmen , which he sent before to dyrrachium . he sent also his father in law scipio , and his son cneius pompeyus into syria to provide him ships . then did he fortify brundusium , and guarded the walls with souldiers , commanding the citizens not to stir out of their houses . he cast up trenches also within the city at the end of all the streets , saving those two which led to the haven , and filled those trenches with sharp-pointed stakes , and when at leasure he had imbarked all the rest of his souldiers , he by a signe , called off those which guarded the walls , and having received them into his ships , he hoisted sailes and departed . caesar finding the walls of brundusium unguarded , presently suspected that pompey was fled , and rushing into the city , he had certainly falne into the pits , but that the brundusians gave him warning of them , whereupon he fetched a compasse about to go to the haven , and coming thither , he found all the ships under saile save two , wherein were a few souldiers . some judged this departure of pompeys the best stratagem of war that ever he used : but caesar marvelled that being in so strong a city , and expecting his army out of spain , and being master of the seas besides , he would so easily forsake italy . thus caesar within threescore dayes became lord of all italy without bloudshed . he was very desirous speedily to have followed pompey , but having no ships ready , he was forced to stay . then did he hasten into spain to joyn pompey's army with his own . pompey in the mean space had gotten a marvellous great power together both by sea , and land. by sea he had five hundred good ships of war , besides multitudes of galliots , foists , and pinnaces . by land he had all the flower of the horsemen of rome , and of all italy to the number of seven thousand , valiant men , and of great houses : but his footmen were raw and untrained souldiers , whom pompey continually exercised at the city of beraea , taking as much paines therein as if he had been in his youth . it was great encouragement to others to see pompey , being fifty eight years old , fighting on foot compleatly armed , and then speedily to mount on horseback , and in his full career to draw , and put up his sword , to cast his dart with as much agility and strength , and point blank , that few young men could do the like . to pompey there came diverse kings , princes , and lords of great countries : and of roman captains , who had born office , to the number of a whole senate . amongst these , there came also labienus , who formerly had been caesars great friend , and an assistant to him in his wars in gaul . there came also to him brutus , a very valiant man , who had never before spoken unto pompey , because he thought him guilty of his fathers murther , but now he willingly joyned with him as a defender of the roman liberties . cicero himself also , who had written , and given counsel for peace , thought it a shame not to be amongst the number of those who would hazard their lives in the defence of their country . there came also didius sextus , though he was an old man , and lame of one of his legs , whom when pompey saw comming ( though others laughed him to scorn , yet ) he rose up and went to meet him , judging it a signe of much love when such old men chose rather to accompany him in danger , than to remaine at home in safety . the chief of pompey's army , sitting in counsel , decreed that no citizen of rome should be put to death , but such as ●ell in battel : that no city subject to the empire of rome should be sackt , which made pompey's part liked the better : and most judged those , enemies both to the gods , and men , that did not wish him the victory . caesar also shewed himself very courteous , and mercifull ; for having taken all pompey's army in spain , he set all the captaines at liberty , and only reserved the souldiers to himself : then comming over the alps again , he passed through all italy , and came to brundusium in the winter time , and from thence , passing over the sea he came to the city of oricum : and having vibius , one of pompey's familiar friends : with him , whom he had taken prisoner , he sent him to pompey again to desire that they might meet , and both of them disband their armies within three dayes , and being reconciled , and having given their faith each to other , to returne into italy like good friends together . but pompey durst not trust to these fair words , judging them but snares to entrap him . he therefore suddenly removed to the sea coast , and took all the places of strength neer to the sea side , safely to lodge his camp in , and all the ports , harbours , and creeks , fit for ships to lie in , so that whatsoever wind blew , it served his turne to bring him either men , victuals , or money . caesar , on the other hand was so distressed both by sea and land , that he was driven to hasten to a battell , and to assail pompey even in his own strength , to force him to fight with him , and for the most part he alwayes had the better in most skirmishes , saving one , wherein he was in danger to have lost all his army . for pompey had valiantly repulsed all his men , and made them fly , and had slaine two thousand of them in the field , but he durst not enter pell mell with them into their camp when they fled : which made caesar say to his friends , that his enemy had won the victory that day if ●e had known how to overcome . this victory did so encourage pompeys men , that they would needs hazard a battel . but pompey , though he wrote to many of his friends and confederates as if he had already beaten caesar , yet was he not willing to adventure all upon a battell , thinking it better , by protracting time and cutting his enemy short of victuals , to overcome him . for this end pompey preswaded his men to be quiet , and not to stirre : but when caesar , after this last bickering , being scanted of victuals , raised his camp , and departed to go into thessaly , through the country of the atham●neans , then he could no longer bridle their courage , who cried out , caesar is fled , let us follow him : and others said , let us returne home into italy . and some sent their friends , and servants to rome to hire them houses neere the market place , intending at their return , to sue for offices . some in a jollity would needs saile to lesbos , where pompey had left his wife cornelia , to carry her the good newes that the war was ended . pompey calling a councell , affricanus thought it best to go into italy , and to win that , as being the chiefest mark they shot at in this war : for whosoever had that , was sure of all sicily , sardinia , corsica , spain , and gaul : he said also , that it was a dishonour to pompey ( who should be very tender of his credit ) to suffer their country to be in such bondage , and subjection to slaves , and base flatterers of a tyrant when as it offered it self as it were , into their hands . but pompey thought it dishonourable for him to fly from caesar , and to make him follow him , since he now had him in chase , nor lawfull before the gods now to forsake his father in law scipio , and many others , who had been consuls , and who were dispersed up and down greece , and thessaly , who by this meanes would certainly fall into caesars hands , together with their riches , and armies . he said also , that they had care enough for the city of rome by drawing their armies farthest from it , so as they remaining safe and quiet at home , not feeling the miseries of war , might joyfully welcome him home that remained conquerour . with this determination he followed caesar , not intending to give him battel , but to besiege him and so to cut him short of victuals : but whilst he pursued him faire and softly , his men cryed out of him , that he intended not to war against caesar , but against his own country , that he might still keep the authority in his hand . phaonius also mocked him , and went crying up and downe , my masters , i give you notice that you are like to eat no tusculan figs this year . with these and many others such lewde speeches , they compelled pompey to submit to their rash and giddy desires , contrary to his more prudent purpose , and determination , which yet a generall over so many nations , and armies , should not have done . these little considered that he with whom he was to fight , was caesar , who had taken a thousand townes , and cities by assault , had subdued above three hundred severall nations , had won infinite battels of the germans and gauls , and was never overcome : had also taken a million of men prisoners , and had slaine as many in diverse battels . yet pompeys men still vexing him with their importunity , when they were come into the fields of pharsalia , caused him to call a counsel . there labienus the generall of the horsemen , swore before them all , that he would not rerurne from the battell till he had driven his enemies out of the field : and the like oath did all the rest of the commanders take . the night before the fatall battel there were heard sudden and fearfull noises in pompeys camp , which awaked all the souldiers . at the changing of the fourth watch , there was seen a great light over caesars camp , like unto a burning torch which came and fell in pompeys camp. in the morning caesar intending to raise his camp , and to remove to the city of 〈◊〉 , whilst his souldiers were busy in sending away their bag , and baggage , some brought caesar word that they saw much armour , and many weapons carryed too and fro in their enemies camp , and heard a great noise and bustling , as of men that were preparing to fight . his scouts also brought him word that pompeys van was already set in battel array . caesar much rejoyced when he heard this , saying , now the day is come that we shall no longer fight with hunger , and want , but with men , and thereupon gave order that they should presently put out the red coat of armes upon his tent , which was the signe used amongst the romans when they were to fight . the souldiers when they saw that , left their tents , carriages and all , and with great shouts of joy , ran to arme themselves , and so without noise or tumult they were by their captaines put into battel array . pompey himself led the right wing of his battel against anthony . the middle battel he gave to scipio his father in law which was right against domitius calvinus : his left wing was led by lucius domitius aenobarbus , which was guarded by the men at armes ; for all the horsemen were placed there , to distresse caesar if possibly they could , and to overthrow the tenth legion , which contained the valiantest souldiers that caesar had ; and amongst whom himself alwayes used to fight in person . caesar seeing the left wing of his enemies so strong with the guard of horsemen , brought six companys of foot for a reserve , and placed them behind the tenth legion , commanding them to stand close , that they might not be discovered by the enemy : and commanded them when the horsemen should charge upon them , that they should not throw their darts strait forward but upward at their faces : for ( said he ) these brave fellows and fine dancers , will not endure to have their faces marred . pompey being an horseback rode up and down to observe how both armies were marshalled , and perceiving that his enemies stood still in their ranks , expecting the signall of battel , and that his own battel waved up and down disorderly , as men unskillfull in the wars , he feared that they would fly before they were charged . therefore he commanded his van to stand sleadily in their ranks , and to defend themselves in a close fight when they enemy should assault them . but caesar disliked this devise : for thereby ( said he ) the force of their blowes was lessened , and by with-holding them from giving the charge , that courage was taken away which the assailant carrieth with him when he comes on with fury , it made them also more fainthearted in receiving the enemies charge . in caesars army there were about twenty two thousand fighting men , and in pompeys above twice so many . when the signal of battel was given on either side , and the trumpets sounded an alarme , every man began to look to himself : but a few of the chiefest of the romans , and some grecians that were amongst them , that yet were not entred into the battell , perceiving the imminent danger , began to bethink themselves to what a sad passe the ambition , and contention between these two great persons had brought the state of rome unto , where were kinsmen against kinsmen , and brethren against brethren imbrewing their hands each in others bloud . whereas , if they could have been contented quietly to govern what they had conquered , the romane empire was big enough for them both . or if that could not have quenched their insatiable desires and thirst after glory , they had occasion enough offered them against the germans , and parthians : or else they might have proceeded to conquer scythia , and india , . for what scythian horsemen , or parthian arrows , or indian riches , could have withstood the power of seventy thousand roman souldiers , especially being led by two such captaines as were pompey and caesar , whose names were famous through the world. now when the fields of pharsalia , were covered 〈◊〉 with horse and men in armes , after the signall was given , the first man of caesars army that advanced forward to give the charge , was caius crassinius , a captain of one hundred twenty and five men : and this he did to make good his promise to caesar , who having asked him that morning what he thought of the event of the battel ? he said , oh caesar ! thine is the victory , and this day thou shalt commend me either alive or dead . thereupon he brake out of his rank ( many others also following him ) and ran into the midst of his enemies , making a g●eat slaughter ; but as he still pressed forward , one ran him through the neck and slew him . pompey did not make his left wing to advance over suddenly , but staid to see what his horsemen would do , who had already divided themselves , intending to compasse in caesar , and to force his horsemen ( who were fewer in number ) to give back upon his squadron of foot men , and thereby to disorder them . but on the other side , caesars horsemen gave back a little , and the six companies of footmen that he had placed secretly behind them ( being three thousand in number ) ran suddenly to charge the enemy in the flank and comming neer to pompeys horsemen , they threw their darts ( as caesar had appointed them ) full in their faces . the young gentlemen , being raw souldiers , and little expecting such a manner of fight , had not the hearts to defend themselves , nor could abide to be hurt in their faces , but turning their heads , and clapping their hands on their faces , they fled shamfully . they being thus routed , caesars men made no account to follow them ▪ but went presently and charged his infantry , and especally where they had no guard of horsemen , by which meanes they might be the easiler compassed about . thus they being charged by these in the flank and in the van also by the tenth legion , finding themselves ( contrary to their expectation ) compassed about by their enemies , whereas they thought to have environed them , they could no longer make resistance , but were put to the rout also . when pompey saw the dust flying up in the aire , and thereby conjectured the flight o● his horsemen , he was like a man amazed , and at 〈◊〉 end , forgeting that he was pompey the great , 〈…〉 retiring into his camp , he sat silent for a good 〈…〉 ●uch time as his enemies entered 〈…〉 together with his men that fled : and th●n he 〈◊〉 no more , but , what! into our camp ? and so rising up , he pu● on a gown fit for his sad condition and secretly stole ou● of the camp : his other legions also fled , and caesars men made a huge slaughter of the tent keepers , and of their servants that guarded the camp : there were slaine about six thousand . but at the taking of the camp caesars souldiers plainly saw the madnesse and folly of pompey's men : for their pavillions and tents were full of nosegayes , and garlands of mirtle , and their ●ouches covered with flowers , their tables full of bowls of wine , as men prepared to sacrifize for joy , rather than to arme themselves to fight when pomp●y was gone a lit●le way from his camp , he forsook his horse , having very few with him , and perceiving that none pursued him ▪ he walked fair and softly on foot , having his head full of thoughts . for he , for thirty four years together used alwayes to be victorious , and therefore now it was stran●e to him to fly : he now saw how in one hours space , he had lost all that glory and riches ▪ which he had purchased by so many great victories . he , that not long before was followed and obeyed by so many thousand men of war , by so many nations , and horsemen ; by such a great fleet upon the sea , was now falne into a low and poor estate , with so small a traine , that his very enemies , who sought him knew him not . when he had thus passed the city of larissa , he came into the valley of tempe , where being a thirst he fell down on his belly , and drank of the river , then rising up , he went , and came to the sea side , and lay all night in a fishers cottage . the next morning by break a day he went into a li●tle boat upon the river , having some freemen with him , and as for his slaves he dismissed them , and bad them go boldly unto caesar , and not to be afraid . thus rowing up and down the shore side in this little boat , he espied a great ship in the sea lying at anchor , which was ready to saile away : the master of the ship was one peticius , a roman , who , though he was not acquinted with pompey , yet he knew him well by sight . some of the marriners told peti●ius that they saw a little boat comming towards them , wherein were some men that held up their hands , and made signes to them : peticius looking , knew pompey , and commanded his marriners to let down the boat , wherewith giving pompey his hand , he received him into the ship , and those that were with him , and then hoised sail. with pompey their were both the lentuli , and faomius . presently after they espied king dejotarus comming in a boat towards them , and making signes to be taken in , which accordingly they did . at supper time ▪ the master made ready such meat as he had aboard . and faonius seeing pompey for want of attendants , washing himself , he ran to him , and annointed him , and ever a●ter waited upon him , doing such offices as servants do to their masters , washing his feet , a●d preparing his food for him . pompey then passing by the city of amphipolis , sailed to the isle of l●sbos to fetch his wife cornelia , and his son , who were at mitilene , and having there cast anchor in the rode , he sent a servant into the city to his wife , whose message did not answer her expectation . for she had still been put in hope by letters , of her husbands good successe , and that the war was well ended : the messenger finding her thus confident , thought not fit to salute her , but rather by his tears discovered the great misfortune of pompey ; and at last told her , that she must dispatch quickly if she would see her husband , with one ship onely , and that not his own , but borrowed : the young lady hearing this , fell down in a sown'd before him , but after she was come to her self , remembring that it was now no time to weep and lament , she went speedily through the city to the sea side . there pompey meeting her , took her in his armes and embraced her : but she sinking under him , fell down , and at last said : out alas ? wo worth my hard fortune , not thine , good husband , who now see thee with one poor ship , who before thou marriedst me the vnfortunate cornelia , was wont to saile in these seas attended with five hundred . alas ! why art thou come to see mee , and didst not rathar leave me to my accursed destiny , seeing my self am the cause of all this thy evil ? alas ! how happy had i been if i had died before i heard of the death of my first husband publius cras●us , slaine in the parthian war ? and how wise had i been , if ( according to my determination ) i then had slaine my self , whereas i yet live to bring this misfortune upon pompey the great ? to this pompey answered : peradventure ( my cornelia ) thou hast known a better fortune which hath also deceived thee , because shee hath continued longer with me than her manner is . but since we are borne men , we must patiently beare these troubles , and once more try what she will doe . for it is not impossible for us again to change this adversity f●r prosperity , no more than it was to fall from our late prosperity into this calamity . when cornelia heard him say so , she sent into the city for her houshould stuff ; and famely : the metylenians also came to salute pompey , praying him to come and refresh himself in their city : but pompey refused , and advised them to obey the conquerour ; for ( said he ) caesar is of a just , and curteous nature . then pompey turning to cratippus the philosopher , who came , amongst the citizens to visit him , made his complaint to him , and reasoned a little with him about divine providence . then taking his wife and friends he hoised saile and departed , staying no where but to take in fresh provision and water . the first city that he touched at , was atallia in the country of pamphylia . thither came to him some gallies out of cilicia , and many of his friends and souldiers , insomuch as he had now sixty senators in his company . then understanding that his army by sea was yet whole , and that cato had gathered together a great number of his souldiers after the overthrow , whom he had transported with him into africk , he complained to his friends for that they had compelled him to fight by land , and not suffered him to make use of his fleet , wherein he was the stronger , and that he kept not his army neere to the sea , that in case he miscarried at land , he might presently have repaired to his fleet at sea , and thereby have resisted his enemy . thus pompey being driven to atempt somewhat according to his small ability , to some cities he sent ambassadors , to others he went himself to gather money , wherewith he armed and manned some ships . but fearing the sudden approach of his enemie , before he could be in readiness to resist him , he bethought himself to what place he might retire for his better safety , and resolved that there was never a province of the romans that was able to secure him , and for other strange nations , he thought none safer for him to retire into than parthia , which was able to aid and help him . some advised him to go into africk unto king juba . but theophanes the lesbian said , that it was great ●olly to decline egypt that was but three days sail from thence , and where ptolemey was , who was lately come to mans estate , and was infinitely bound to pompey for the late favours which he shewed to his father , and not put himself into the hands of the parthians , the most unfaithfull nation in the world . he thought it also an ill part for him to carry his young wife of the noble family of scipio . amongst such barbarous people , who care not how basely they abuse any strangers . this speech altered pompey's mind , and made him resolve to flie into egypt : and so with his wife cornelia , he departed from cyprus in a galley of seleucia . the rest of his train , imbarked also , some in galleys , others in merchants ships , and so passed the sea without danger . when pompey heard that king ptol●my was in the city of pelusium with his army , warring against his sister , he steared that way , and sent a messenger before to the king , to certifie him of his arrivall ; and to entreat him to give him entertainment : king ptolomey was at this time but a young man , and under him , the whole realm was governed by one photinus . he therefore assembled a councell of the chiefest , and wisest of his court , and when they were met , photinus in the kings name commanded every man to declare his judgment about the reception of pompey whether they should intertain him or not ; and truly it was a sad thing that photinus an eunuch , and theodotus of chio , who was the kings schoolmaster for rhetorick ▪ and achillas an egyptian , should consult amongst themselves what they should do with pompey the great . all this while pompey rode at anchour near to the shore , expecting the resolution of this councell , amongst whom their opinions were various , some were for , others against his reception ; but theodotus the rhetorician , to shew his eloquence , perswaded them that neither the one , nor the other was to be done . for ( said he ) if we receive him , we shall make cesar our 〈◊〉 ▪ and pompey our lord : if we receive him no● , pompey will blame us , and cesar also for not keeping him ▪ our safest way therefore is to kill him : for thereby we shall win the good will of the one , and not fear the displeasure of the other ▪ adding that mortui non mordent , a dead man bites not . this they all resolved upon , and accordingly gave achillas commission to do it . this being concluded , achillas took with him septimius ( who had sometimes served under pompey ) and salvius a centurion , and two or three other souldiers , and so made towards pompey's galley , about whom there were at this time the chiefest of his traine to see what would be the issue of this matter . but when they saw what intertainment he was like to have , and that they came not in that princely manner , answerable to the hopes that theophanes had put them in , seeing so few men comming towards him in a fisher-boat , they began to mistrust the sequell , and advised pompey to turne back , and to launch again into the sea , whilst he was yet out of the reach of their darts . in the meane time the fisher boat drew near , and sep●inius rose up and saluted pompey in the roman tongue by the name of imperator , or emperour . achillas also spake to him in greek , wishing him to come into his boat , the shore being full of mudde , and sand banks , so that his galley could no carry him to the shore . at this time they saw afarre off diverse of the kings gallies which were arming with all speed possible , and all the shore was full of souldiers , so that though pompey and his friends would have altered their minds , yet they could not tell how to escape , and if they had discovered their mistrust of them , they had given the mutherers a cloak for their cruelty . pompey therefore taking his leave of his wife cornelia , who lamented his death before his end , he commanded two of his centurions to go down before him into the boat , and took with him onely philip , one of his slaves enfranchised , with another slave called scynes . when achilles reaching out his hand to receive pompey into his boat , he turned him to his wife , and son , and repeated these verses of sophcoles : the man that into court comes free , must there in state of bondage bee . these were the last words which he spake to them . the land being far off , when he saw never a man in the boat speak friendly to him , he said unto septimius , me thinks , my friend , i should know thee , for thou hast served under me heretofore : the other nodded with his head , but gave him no answer . pompey observing these things , took a little book into his hand , wherein he had written an oration that he ment to make to king ptolomy , and began to read it . as they approached to the shore , cornelia , with her friends about her , stood up in great fear , to see what would become of pompey , and she hoped well when she saw many of the kings people on the shore , comming towards pompey , as it were to receive , and honour him at his landing . but even as pompey took philip by the hand to rise more easily , septimius came behind him , and thrust him through with his sword : salvius , and achillas also made at him with their swords . pompey did no more but took up his gown , with which he covered his face , and took the wounds in a manly manner , only sighing a little . thus ended he his life the very next day after his birth , being fifty nine years old , they which rode at anchor in their ships , when they saw him thus murthered , gave such a fearfull cry that it was heard to the shore : and weighing their anchors with speed , they hoised sail and departed , having a lusty gale of wind to help them . the aegyptians had thought to pursue them , but when they , saw they were past their reach , they let them go . then striking off pompeys head they threw his body overboard , where it was a miserable spectacle to all that desired to behold it . philip , his infranchesed bondman , stirred not from it till the aegyptians had glutted themselves with looking upon it . then having washed it with salt water , and wrapped it up in an old shirt of his own , he sought about the sands , and at last found a piece of an old fisher-boat , scarse enough to burne all the body : and as he was gathering the pieces of this boat together , there came to him an old roman , who in his youth had served under pompey , saying , o friend , what art thou that preparest the funerals of pompey the great ? philip answered , that he was a bondman of his infranchised . well ( said he ) thou shalt not have all this honour alone , pray thee let me accompany thee in this devout deed , that i may not altogether repent me that i have dwelt so long in a strange country , where i have endured much misery ; but to recompence me , let me have this good happe to touch pompeys body , and to help to bury this most famous captain of the romans . the next day lucius lentulus , not knowing what had happened , comming out of cyprus , sailed by the shore side , and perceiving a funeral fire , and philip standing by it , he asked him whose funerall it was ? but straight fetching a great sigh , alas ( said he ) perhaps it is pompeys the great . then he landed a little , and was presently slaine . this was the deplorable end of pompey the great . caesar not long after came into aegypt , where there were great wars , at which time pompeys head was presented to him , but he turned aside and would not see it , abhorring him that brought it as a detestable murtherer . then looking on his signet ring where on was engraven a lion holding a sword , he burst out a weeping . achillas and photinus he put to death . king potolomy bing over thrown in battell by the river nilus , vanished away and was never after heard of . theodotus escaped caesars hands , and wondred up and down aegypt in great misery , dispised of every man. and afterwards marcus brutus ( who slew caesar ) when he conquered asia , met with this theodotus by chance , and puting him to all the torments he could possibly devise , he at last slew him . the ashes of pompeys body were afterwards brought to his wife cornelia , who buried them in a town of hers near the city of alba. finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33324-e110 his parentage . his towardlynesse . his abstinence . his cou●rage and prudence . he is accused . and cleered . his marriage . cinna slaine . carbo succeeds . and sylla . pompey raised an army , he goes towards sylya . his danger by the way . his victories . he meets sylla . sylla honours him . his modesty . his acts ni gaul . his second marriage . tyrannicall proceedings he is sent into sicily . and conquers it ▪ his cruelty . his prudence . he passes into africk . his great victories there . he is commanded to disband his army . his souldiers love to him . his returne into italy . sylla honours him . his first triumph . sylla envies him . the people love him . sylla's death . pompeys wars with lepodus . he gos into spain . his wa●s there . his victory . his prudence . his returne into italy . his victory over the fencers . his favour with the people . his humility· his pride . the power of the ●irates . pompey sent against them . his large commission , his policy . his victories over the pirates . he comes privately to rome . his return to his navy . his clemency , and wisdome . his envy . his commission much enlarged ▪ his dissimulation . his prid. he crosses lucullus . his ▪ wars with met●●ida●●s . he builds a city . methridates flight . base flattery . his war with the al●anians and illyrians . his valour . serpents drive him back . his chastity . his self-denyall . his ambition . his charity . his acts in syria , and judaea . pompey's acts in judaea . he comes to jericho . he marches to jerusalem . the temple besieged . the t●mp●e taken . the jews 〈◊〉 . note the 〈◊〉 when the ●emple was taken . hyrcanus made prince and priest. methridates death . his policy . his liberality . he returns into italy . he divorceth his wife . he disbands his army . the people honour him . he seeks to win cato . his second triumph· cice●o leaves 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 policy . he flatters the people . pompey marries caesars daughter . he dotes on his yong wife . pompey disgraced . cicero recalled . pompey 〈…〉 corne. n●te . caesar● comes privately to rome . he bribes the o●ficers . pompey chosen consul . provincis divided . pompey's theater dedicated . ●ulia dyeth . pompey and caesar quarrel . pompey made consul . he marries cornelia . his justice . and injustice . he sends to caesar for his two legions . his sicknesse , and recovery . the people honour him . pompey's prid●e note . the miseries of war. pompey made general against caesars the fruits of division . wars between pompey and caesar. coesar passes r●bicon . pompey repoached . the confusion in italy . pompey leaves rome . caesar enters rome . pompey at brundusium . he leaves italy . caesar pursues him . pompey's power by sea. his industry , and activity . many came to him . caesars curtesy , and mildnesse . caesar wants victuals . caesar beaten . imprupence . folly. caesars great victories . prodigies . the battell of pharsalia . valour . pompey beaten . he ●li●s . vanity of all ea●thly injoyments . humility . pomp●y goes to his wife . their speeches each to other . he r●asons about providence . pompey flyes into egypt . he sends to king ptolomy . a councell about pompey . base treachery and ingratitude . pompey takes his leave of his wife and son. pompey is slaine . the murthers justly punished . his buriall . the life of tamerlane the great with his wars against the great duke of moso, the king of china, bajazet the great turk, the sultan of egypt, the king of persia, and some others ... : wherein are rare examples of heathenish piety, prudence, magnanimity, mercy, liberality, humility, justice, temperance, and valour. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a33328 of text r3775 in the english short title catalog (wing c4535). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 154 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 30 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a33328 wing c4535 estc r3775 11953454 ocm 11953454 51479 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33328) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 51479) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 59:5) the life of tamerlane the great with his wars against the great duke of moso, the king of china, bajazet the great turk, the sultan of egypt, the king of persia, and some others ... : wherein are rare examples of heathenish piety, prudence, magnanimity, mercy, liberality, humility, justice, temperance, and valour. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 61 p. printed by t.r. and e.m. for tho. underhill ..., london : 1653. attributed to samuel clarke. cf. bm. reproduction of original in thomason collection, british library. marginal notes. eng timur, 1336-1405. a33328 r3775 (wing c4535). civilwar no the life of tamerlane the great, with his wars against the great duke of moso, the king of china, bajazet the great turk, the sultan of egyp clarke, samuel 1653 27911 19 0 0 0 0 0 7 b the rate of 7 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the b category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-09 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-10 olivia bottum sampled and proofread 2003-10 olivia bottum text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the life of tamerlane the great , with his wars against the great duke of moso , the king of china , bajazet the great turk , the sultan of egypt , the king of persia , and some others , carried on with a continued series of success from the first to the last . wherein are rare examples of heathenish piety , prudence , magnanimity , mercy , liberality , humility , justice , temperance , and valour . when the gentiles which have not the law , do by nature the things contained in the law : these having not the law are a law unto themselves , which shew the work of the law written in their hearts , rom. 2. 14 , 15. london printed by t. r. and e. m. for tho : under hill , at the signe of the bible in pauls church-yard , neer the little north-door , 1653. the life of tamerlane the great , who flourished anno christi 1400. tamerlane was born at samercand , the chief city of the zagatajan tartars ; his father was called zain-cham , or , as others will ▪ og , prince of the zagatajans , of the country sachithay ( sometimes part of the famous kingdome of parthia ) third in descent from zingis the great , and successful captain of the tartars , which og being a prince of a peaceable nature ( accounting it no less honour quietly to keep the countries left him by his father , then with much trouble and no less hazard to seek how to enlarge the same ) long lived in most happy peace with his subjects , no less happy therein then himself ; not so much seeking after the hoording up of gold and silver ( things of that nation not regarded nor valued ) as contenting himself with the encrease and profit of his sheep and herds of cattel , then , and yet also the principal revenues of the tartar kings and princes ; which happily gave occasion to some ignorant , of the manner and customs of those northern nations and countries , to account them all for shepherds and herdsmen , and so also to have reported of this mighty prince , as if he had been a shepherds son , or herdsman himself ; vainly measuring his nobility by the homely course of life of his people and subjects , and not by the honour of his house , and heroical vertues , hardly to be parallelled by any prince of that or the former ages . his peaceable father now well stricken in yeers , and weary of the world , delivered up his kingdome to this his son ( not yet past fifteen yeers old ) joyning unto him two of his most faithful councellors , odmar and ally , to assist him in the government of his state , whom tamerlane dearly loved whilest they lived , and much honoured the remembrance of them being dead . the first proof of his fortune and valour , was against the great duke of mosco , or emperor of russia , for spoiling of a city which had put it self under his protection , and for entring his country , and proclaiming war against him : whom he in a great battel overthrew , having slain twenty seven thousand of the muscovites footmen , and between fifteen and sixteen thousand horsemen , with the loss of scarce eight thousand horsemen , and four thousand footmen of his own . after which battel tamerlane beholding so many thousands of men lying dead upon the ground , was so far from rejoycing thereat , that turning himself to one of his familiar friends , he lamented the condition of such as command over great armies , commending his fathers quiet course of life , accounting him happy in seeking for rest , and such most unhappy , which by the destruction of their own kind , sought to procure their own glory , protesting himself even from his heart to be grieved to see such sad tokens of his victory . alhacen in his arabick history of tamerlane makes this narrative of the battel . the muscovite ( saith he ) had a great army , which he had gathered together out of sundry nations : and tamberlane intending not to put up such wrongs and indignities , assembled all his forces , and those of his allies . the muscovites forces were such as had been well trained up in the wars ; for having lately concluded a peace with the king of poland , he had from thence ten thousand very good horsmen : there were also with him many hungarian gentlemen , under the conduct of one uladislaus , who brought with him more then eight thousand horse ; so that he had in his army above eighty thousand horse , and one hundred thousand foot . tamerlane had in his army about one hundred and twenty thousand horse , and one hundred and fifty thousand foot , but not so good soldiers as the muscovites ; for his subjects had been long trained up in peace under his peaceable father ; and though they had sometimes been exercised , yet they wanted the practical part of war . tamerlanes order in his march was this , he caused all his army to be divided into squadrons , each consisting of six thousand horse save his own , which consisted of ten thousand ; so that he made eighteen squadrons besides his own . the avanguard was conducted by odmar , who led eight squadrons which were flanked by fourty thousand footmen , divided on the right and left sides , who shot an infinite number of arrows . the battel was conducted by tamerlane , who with his own led ten squadrons , and fifty thousand footmen , the best and choicest soldiers of his whole army . the prince of thanais , his kinsman , led the arereward with six squadrons of horse , and fourty thousand foot ; his forlorne hope consisted of some three thousand horse , adventurers . the muscovites fought by double ranks with lances , and they seemed to be a greater number then tamerlanes , making a great noise : but tamerlanes skill and multitude at length overcame the force and valour of the muscovites , the victory bending to the parthians side which they pursued hotly . in this battel tamerlane was hurt on the side of the left eye , and had two horses slain under him : and indeed that day odmar was the safeguard of the prince , but he lost ally , who was slain with an arrow . the battel being ended , tamerlane returned thanks to god publikely for his victory , and the next day reviewing his army , he found that he had lost between seven and eight thousand horsemen , and between three and four thousand footmen . the muscovites lost about twenty seven thousand foot , and fifteen or sixteen thousand horse . the prince slacked no time after so great a victory , but marching on , came into the borders of the muscovites , whom he enforced to this agreement . that they should become his tributaries , paying yeerly one hundred thousand duckets : that he should defray al the charges of the wars , amounting to three hundred thousand duckets : that he should withdraw his army , and send back all the prisoners ; and that for the performance hereof , he should give pledges , which should be changed every yeer : all which being agreed to , he returned with great content and glory to his father . shortly after , the great cham of tartary ( his fathers brother ) being grown old , and out of hope of having any more children ; moved with the fame of his nephew after this victory , sent him diverse presents ; and with all , offering him his only daughter in marriage , sent him word that he would proclaime him heir apparent to his empire , as in right he was being his brothers son , and the daughters not using to succeed in those empires : which so great an offer tamerlane gladly accepted , and so the marriage was afterwards with great triumph at the old emperors court solemnized , and consummated , and our tamerlane according to promise , and his right was proclaimed heir apparent of that great empire . thus was tamerlane indeed made great being ever after this marriage by the old emperor his uncle , and now his father in law , so long as he lived , notably supported , and after his death succeeded him in that so vast , and mighty an empire . before his marriage he would needs be crowned , to the intent that none should think that the crown came to him by the right of his wife but by his own ; and during his abode in the city of quavicai , where the old emperor was , he was entertained with all kinde of triumphs , wherein he alwayes carried away the bell , whether in shooting in the bowe , in changing of horses in the middest of their courses , in tiltings , and in all other exercises which required agility or strength ; and so after two moneths returned with his wife to samarcand , in which city he delighted exceedingly to remaine , because the situation thereof was fair , and being watered with a great river , was a place of great traffick , whereby it was made richer then any in that country : and whensoever he received intelligence from the emperor his uncle , he still imparted the same to odmar , whom he used as his right hand in all his great affaires : there was also in his court a christian whom he loved much , and every on greatly respected , called axalla a genovois by birth , brought up from his youth about his person , for he countenanced all that worshiped one onely god that was the creator of all things . and about this time the old emperor sent to him to stir him up to war against the great king of china , who stiled himself , lord of the world , and son of the sun , who had exceede his bounds , and incroached upon the tartarian empire : this was no small enterprise , and before he would begin the same , he sent ambassadors to the king of china to demand restitution of his lands , and the passages of a river called tachii , which were within the tartarian border , and on this side that stupendious wall builded on purpose by the kings of china for the defence of their country against the incursions of the tartars : and whilst he attended for the return of his ambassadors , expecting a negative , he caused his forces to be assembled together from all parts , appointing their rendevouz to be in the horda of baschir : the old emperor also assembled for his aid two hundred thousand fighting men , wherein were all the brave men of his court who were accustomed to the wars : for this emperor had greatly encreased his limits , and conquered a great country , so as all these men were well trained up in the wars , and had been accustomed to travel and paines ; these were to joyn with tamerlanes army in the deserts of ergimul at a certain day . in the mean time the ambassadors which were sent , return and informe the prince that this proud king of china wondred how any durst denounce war against him , making this lofty answer : that tamerlane should content himself with that which he had left him , which also he might have taken from him , &c. this answer being heard , our prince marched directly to his army , gave orders for conveiance of victuals from all parts , sent to hasten forwards his confederates , imparted the answer to the old emperor , caused the insolence of the king of china to be published , that all the world might know the justness of his cause ; yet before his departure he went to take leave of his own father , who endued with a singular and fatherly affection , kissed him a thousand times , made solmne prayers for his prosperity , drew of his imperial ring , and gave it him , telling him that he should never see him againe , for that he was hasting to his last rest , and calling odmar , bad him farewell , requiring his faithfulness to his son . the prince having performed this duty , returned to samercand , where the empress his wife remained , whom he took along with him in this journy , as the maner of that country is , and so presently departed , committing the charge and care of his kingdome in his absence to one samay , a man well practised in affaires , who also had had the charge of our prince in his youth . these things being dispatched , he marched forwards in the midest of his army , which consisted of fifty thousand horse , and a hundred thousand footmen , relying principally on the forces of the great cham his uncle : yet he left order that the rest of his forces should be ready to advance upon the first command , as soon as he should be joyned with his uncles army . in his march he was stayed by the way in regard of some distemper of his body contracted by reason of his change of the aire yet the forces which catiles , captain of the army of the great cham conducted , went daily forwards . now the newes of his distemprature was bruted abroad in all places , yet did he not neglect to send to the great cham , and often to advertise him of the state of his health , to the end that the same should not cause any alteration which might arise in that great empire whereunto he was lately advanced : for he was very suspicious of a great lord , named calix who was disconted therewith , and had not yet acknowledged him as all others his subjects had : and indeed it was not without cause that he suspected him , for calix being informed that the forces of the great cham were advanced beyond the mountaines , having passed the river of meau , and were encamped at bouprou , and that tamerlane was sick , he thought it a fit time for his enterprize , and thereupon assembling the greatest part of his most faithful followers , he told them that now was the time for them to shake off the yoke of the parthians , who otherwise would enslave them ; and seeing that now their prince was so badly minded as to translate the empire to tamerlane of his own minde without calling them to councel which had interest in the election , that this was the onely means to assure their liberty , which otherwise was like to be lost : he caused also a rumor to be spread , that tamerlane was very sick , the emperor old and crazy , and that his forces were far separated from him ; yet like cunning traytors , they dispatched away a messenger to the great cham , to assure him that they bended not their forces against him , but were his faithful and obedient subjects ; and they onely armed them selves because they would not be governed by the parthians , their ancient enemies . as soon as our prince was advertised of the pretences of calix , he marched one daies journy forward , to the end that he might approach unto calibes , who , what face soever he set on the matter , yet hearkened what would become of calix , that he might likewise make some commotion . this calibes was by tamerlane made commander of his avanguard , which consisted of parthians ▪ yet had joyned with him the prince of thanais , without whom he could not do any thing . tamerlane also gave special commandment , that the passages ( which were not many ) should be diligently guarded , to the end that the king of china should not be advertised of these tumults : and so giving to odmar the leading of his avanguard , he hasted forwards ; and surely it was high time for him so to do , or else all had been revolted ; for calix having assembled a hundred thousand fighting men , presented himself before the great city of cambalu , chief of the province of cathai , the inhabitants whereof came out to meet him , receiving him with all the joy that might be . tamerlane in his march went to caindu , and from thence to calatia , where he expected to meet with the forces of his native country of sachetai , yet did he not neglect to send forward his army towards cambalu , which caused the inhabitants , to their great terror , to think that all his forces were already on their neck . calix perceiving that the citizens begun already to repent his entertainment , thought it not safe to remaine amongst them , and therefore withdrawing himself , he sent for his forces from all parts , resolving to meet tamerlane in the field , and to put all upon the event and hazard of a battel . he drew out of cambalu fifty thousand men , whereof twenty thousand were citizens , the other thirty thousand were the garison-souldiers placed there by the old emperor , calix having corrupted their leaders , and so procured them to joyn with him in this revolt . in short , having assembled all his forces , his army consisted of fourscore thousand horse , and one hundred thousand footmen , which he gathered from all parts . in the mean time tamerlane's army marching forward , his scouts which were two thousand horse , had news of the army of calix , which came forward directly towards them , of which they speedily advertised the emperor , who thereupon presently sent two thousand horse more , to the end that they should keep the passages of a certain river called brore , by which river victuals were conveyed to his army : as also to win time , the prince well knowing that the motions of a civil war are furious at the beginning , and that therefore its best to resist slowly , alwayes drawing them out at length , if it be possible , for when means , money and victuals fail , the people use to be sensible of their faults , and to return home . the old emperor sent to him to adventure all upon a battel , delivering up into his hands the safety of his life and estate , that thereby he might end his daies in peace : by this means forces came to tamerlane on all hands , whose army daily encreased , whereas on the contrary the enemies army was then in its chiefest force , and began to feel the want of victuals . calix was about fourty yeers old , a captaine renouned with the great cham , and one of the chiefest in dignity and place about him , so that many of the tartars had alwayes respected him as a person most worthy of the empire , if the glory of tamerlane and his reputation had not so far exceeded . the armies began to be in view one of another about eight a clock in the morning , and many skirmishes began betwixt them before they came to the maine battel . the place wherein they met at that time , was a great plain , with like advantage on either part . odmar led the avanguard , wherein were fourty thousand horse , and eighty thousand foot , which he divided into three squadrons ; the first whereof he sent before him to begin the battel . tamerlane marched in the same order , but his squadrons were much stronger . the footmen of both made the right and left wings . tamerlane had drawn out six thousand parthian horsemen , and two thousand tartarian for his areareguard , which he committed to his faithful servant axalla ; a man of a great judgement , quick of conceit , and in great esteem amongst the souldiers , although he being a christian , worshipped god in an other manner then they ; and he had many other christians with him , whom he had drawn from the georgians , and the euxine sea , who fought with great agility . calix on the other side , who was a well spoken man , was exhorting , and encouraging his souldiers to fight for his fortune , and the liberty of their nation ; he divided his army into three maine battels , himself remaining in the middest encompassed with his footmen , and so the battels joyned , where , after a terrible fight , calix fell into axalla's hands , being taken fighting valiantly , which axalla caused to be presently ▪ proclaimed thorow the army , to the overthrow of the courage of all the adversaries ▪ who hereupon immediately fled . calix was kept till the next day , and then by a councel of war was adjudged to death ; whereupon tamberlane caused his head to be stricken off , the which he sent as a present to the inhabitants of cambalu : the like he caused to be done to all the chief leaders , not out of a cruel disposition , but enforced thereto by necessity , knowing very well that the way to cut off the foot of civil war , is to punish the heads of the same , which as hydra's grow up too fast . after this tamerlane with his army marched into the kingdome of cathay , a country rich in grass , and all kind of pastures , abounding with great quantity of beasts , and people , which knew not what war meant ; and the prince gave command that they should not be used as enemies , but as his good subjects , and whereas diverse cities had adheared to calix , they came now and humbled themselves before him , craving pardon , which he gave them , enjoyning them only to provide victuals for his army , which also they willingly did . this example of lenity was of no small importance for the appeasing of others , which had put all their hope in extremity , resolving to sell their lives deer , and especially the inhabitants of cambulu had taken this resolution , but being informed of the emperors clemency , they changed their purpose : yet as the army daily approached neerer , their fears encreased , but tamerlane was daily informed by his friends in the city , that the inhabitants resolved to obey the conqueror ; and therefore leaving his army at gonsa , he only sent thirty thousand to the city , which was the ordinary garison , and within two hours after entred the city himself , where he was received with great magnificence : yet would he not pronounce their pardon , but referred all to the old emperor , and to the ordinary course of justice : for which end he sent one of his favourites to the old emperor to certifie him of his victory , of the death of calix , and that the chief of his faction remained prisoners with him ; as also to know what justice he would appoint to be inflicted upon those citizens which were the authors of the revolt of this city , and so after eight dayes he departed , and not many daies after he had intelligence that the great cham , his uncle , had caused justice to be done on the chief movers of sedition in cambalu , so that the people complained of the old emperors cruelty , but commended the mercy of tamerlane . when he came back to his army , he was received of all his souldiers with loud acclamations , calling him , most great emperor , and most victorious . amongst his captaines he discoursed of the beauty and greatness of the city of cambalu , and afterwards asked odmars advise whether it were not best for him to visite the old emperor ; and so with his emperess to spend the winter with him at quinsay ? odmar remembring the honour which he had received there , easily perceived his inclination to that journy , yet by all means disswaded him from it ; to which tamerlane answered , that he had alwayes found his fidelity and love to him , which he was sorry that he could not recompence to the full ; but ( saith he ) whereas i had thought to give my self some ease : i perceive that instead of the delicacies , and pleasures of quinsay , i must make the deserts of cipribit my resting place after my travelles in this new victory : yet a rumor being spread that the prince intended to visite the emperor , every man began to desire to return into his own country , hoping to enjoy the sweetness of his native soile : which tamerlane being informed of , calling his army to a rendevouz , he thus spake unto them , we have ( my faithful souldiers ) begun an enterprise against the king of china , who hath of late repulsed even beyond the mountaines the tartarian name , but were hindred to our great grief by the foolish rashness of calix , and were driven to turn the bridle to punish him , wherein you have all assisted me . it grieves me that i cannot as well boast of the fresh spoiles of a stranger , as i may ( by the means of your weapons ) of those of our unfaithful subjects , and as in times past of the fierce muscovites , against whom with your assistance i made trial of my first armes : but for this last victory being against our own subjects , i cannot speak of it without shedding tears , desiring to bury such victories in oblivion , together with all the glory and honour gotten thereby . neither do i recount these things to you , but to shew that i forget not your faithfulness , and the great travel you have endured for my sake : we must not therefore be weary , but must turn our weapons against those which imagine us to be full of troubles , whereas we are indeed victorious : our companions , and all our amunition is advanced neer to our enemy already ; we must in that place ( my souldiers , and friendly followers ) pass over the rest of winter ; our companions look for us ; our enemies are secure , and look not for us at this season of the yeer , and know that our army that is already there , is not sufficient for offence , but only for defence . you shall receive double pay , the better to furnish you against the injury of cold ; and as we shall be apparelled with double garments , so i hope we shall be clothed with double glory . having thus spoken , his souldiers all cryed , one god in heaven , and one emperor on earth , shewing their willingness to obey his commands . the prince after this remained there eight dayes longer , sending back zamai with twenty five thousand horse , and fifty thousand foot to sachethay , for the safety of his estate in those parts : and so after solemne and publike prayers , the army began to march forwards : he forgat not likewise to dispatch away a messenger to the great cham to acquaint him with all his purposes , which he approved very well of : by the same messenger he also beseeched him in the spring to send him fifty thousand men to recruit his army , and some moneys for the payment of his souldiers , which also he granted ; sending also good store of warlike munition , and plenty of victuals , knowing how much the success of the war would advance the tartarian greatnesse and profit . the army being upon their march , in thirty eight dayes came to cipribit , yet met with many inconveniences by the way . there they had news of calibes , who was glad to hear how businesses had passed , and came to visit the prince , who entertained him very courteously , acquainting him with his purpose , and understood by him how all things passed in the kingdome of china . the next day the prince came to pazanfou , where calibes forces were , who had often fought with , and tried the valour of the chinois , but found it much inferior to their own : there the prince took a general muster of all his army , caused them to be paid , took notice of their countenance , whilest they all cryed out , god save the victorious and invincible emperor , according to their custome . the prince of thanais , who commanded the army with calibes had diligently viewed the wall , and the wayes by which he might forcibly enter into china , and had sent many spies by certaine wayes thorow the mountaines into that country , by whom he was advertised of all their proceedings : he had also gained by his curtesie a lord of those mountaines , called the lord of vauchefu , who commanded over a great country , who being desirous of a new master , and to submit to tamerlane , had told the prince of thanais , that he was able to do the emperor good service , and to help him much in his wars against the chinois : this the prince of thanais discovered to tamerlane , who was very desirous to speak with this lord ; whereupon a day was appointed , and tamerlane without moving of his army , went to the tents of the prince of thanais where this foresaid lord meet him ; and the emperor having heaped upon him many gifts of fair horses , and rich furs , and other rare things ; this lord spake thus unto him , know , my lord , that it is but lost labour for you to think that with your armies you shall be able to force this wall made by the chinois to hinder the incursions of your subjects : the defendants have too much advantage therein ; i doubt not of your souldiers valour and courage , i know you have conquered many nations with them , and that whatsoever you command them they will effect it or die in the enterprize : i know that you have great and wise captaines with you , and that you of all persons in the world , are most worthy to command them : but all this will be but in vain against the wall of the chinois , where i assare you are fifty thousand men to keep it ; neither can you stay there so short a time , but there will come fifty thousand more to assist them , led by one xianxi who hath already received such a commandment : the king of china will himself follow , who will give you battel with two hundred thousand horsemen , and as many foot ; and though happily your fortune , and valour may carry away the victory , yet i believe it will cost you dear : but to shew you how much the reputation and courtesies of your servants have prevailed with me , i will direct you in a way whereby fifty thousand of your men may go into china , whom i my self will conduct , and they shall come upon those which guard the wall in a manner before they be discovered . in the mean time you shall lead your army to a place which i will direct you to , where you may win easily a mountaine which will give you great advantage against the chinois . for i assure my self , that when they shall perceive your men to be passed ; they will lose their courage , so that you may easily win the passage to assist your army , which shall be led by me amongst them ; and to assure you of my fidelity , i will deliver into your hands my wife , my only son , and two little daughters . i have also one brother who , i assure my self will follow me to do you service . the emperor having heard this , much rejoyced at it , hoping that his affaires would succeed happily , and kept this very secret , not revealing it to the prince of thanais himself , none being present at the discourse , but the lord and his interpreter , and so heaping new favours upon him , he was conducted back by the prince of thanais with all the honour that might be . so the emperor returned to his quarters , and the next day imparted the whole matter unto odmar ; and then calling calibes , he asked what he had learnt concerning china during his abode there : to which calibes made this answer , know , my lord , that i am your slave to obey you ; but seeing you command me to give an account of all that i know concerning the kingdome of china , for that i have remained these six moneths upon the borders : i can assure you that the king of china who now reigneth , is of great reputation , and hath encreased the limits of his kingdome , more then any of his predecessors : his strength consisteth in this wall opposed against us , which he hath made to prevent the inrodes of our nation : i believe there are above fifty thousand to defend it , and that of his best trained souldiers , and i know no good means to force this wall without much hazard and great loss of your men . to this tamerlane answered , i hope that the great god , whose honour i will defend against those idolaters , will find out meanes to effect it ; and so dismising calibes , he appointed his army to remove to a certain place , where he meant to chuse out fifty thousand men , whom he would deliver to the prince of thanais , and axalla ; which accordingly he did , and directed them to follow this chinois lord , who was now againe come to him , and to do as they should be directed by him : in the mean time himself with all the rest of his army approached the wall directly over against qauguifois . the army led by the prince of thanais having marched ten leagues by the conduct of the chinois lord , entered without resistance , and after a short repast , they marched directly towards those that guarded the wall , who suspected no such matter , but only had an eye to those which came to force the wall . but it fell out far otherwise , for just as tamerlane with his army came to the wall , they saw axalla with twenty thousand ▪ who was followed by the prince of thanais with thirty thousand choice souldiers , who without any words fell upon the chinois ; and odmar , who gave the first assault upon the wall , easily in that distraction brake thorow , and so the chinois were cut off between the two armies : and axalla before the prince of thanais came up to him , had routed them ; great riches were gotten that day , and the king of china's cozen was taken prisoner , much gold was found as well on their armes , as on their horses furniture , they shewed no great valour . the news of this overthrow being carried to the king of china , who was now at quantifou , it brought great astonishment to him , for that he judged it impossible to have been effected , so that every one was filled with tears , fears , and lamentations for their friends . yet the king gathers forces from all parts , calling also the priests , and such as had the charge of his unholy holies to come unto him , commanding them to offer sacrifices to their gods , whereof the sun is the principal , requiring the same to be observed thorow all the cities ▪ and then that every one that was able to bear armes , should mount on horsback , and speedily repaire to the king at paguinfou , whither he suspected that tamerlane would march , for that it was one of the cities neerest to the borders . in the mean time tamerlane beat down the wall , the better to assure his return , as also the fortresses upon all the passages , all which upon his victory were easily surrendred to him . he shewed himself very courteous to the people upon the mountaines , and gave to the lord that had conducted his army , a country which bordered upon his , wherein were seven or eight good towns , who came and delivered up the keyes to him : he gave him also the government of the frontier-province of xianxi , shewing himself to be a prince of his word , and reserved the rewarding of his brother till he had farther opportunity . whilest he was thus imployed , news was brought him that the king of china had assembled his forces , and was marching forward , himself being there in person ; as also that he had strengthened the garisons in all his cities which of themselves were well fortified . upon this intelligence tamerlane called a councel of war , and having heard the opinions of all his captaines , heresolved to take in some famous city , that thereby his army might be better provided for , and then to give the king of china battel in the field . for the effecting of the first , he resolved to assault paguinfou , which was a great city strongly fortified , and well replenished with people ; and for this end he sent odmar with fourty thousand horse to summon it , and to prevent the farther victualling of it , and the driving away of the cattel out of the champion-country about it , which might nourish his army ▪ he also caused the lord axalla ( whom now he had made lieutenant general of all his foot ) to follow odmar with all his foot , which were neer a hundred and fifty thousand men well trained , and expert in war , himself marching immediately after with all his horsemen , artillery , ensignes , and other munitions belonging to the war , directly to paguinfou . odmar made such haste that he arrived unexpected by the citizens , who rather looked for their king , then for an enemy : and having taken much cattel , wherewith that country abounded , he pitched his tents on the farther side of the city : there he continued two or three dayes , giving the city many alarms , till the infantry led by that brave christian genuois shewed themselves , in the plaine of paguinfou : then was the city summoned , but they returned answer , that they were resolved to live and die in the service of their prince . by the way you must understand , that about fourty yeers before , the father of this present king of china had conquered this city and country from the tartars , and had so planted the same with new colonies , that but few of the tartarians remained : but onely in the flat country , and some small walled towns , who all came with their keyes , and willingly submitted to tamerlane , whereby he had great plenty of victuals in his army , which made him hope for good success , there being nothing that doth sooner overthrow great armies , then the want thereof . thus was paguinfou besieged round , the footmen lying within a slight-shoot of the walls , the citizens and souldiers using their best indeavours for their defence , and tamerlane doing the like for their offence . axalla having viewed a great suburb , which was in length almost half a league , supposed that the citizens kept no watch there , & therfore acquainting the emperor with his purpose , in the first watch of the night , his men being all ready with sealing ladders , he assaulted the same in sundry places , and after a great fight entred and cut in pieces at least eight thousand men which were within the same : yet on one side where they expected to be assaulted , he lost many of his men . the tkaing of this suburb did greatly astonish the citizens , who observing the valour of the tartarians began to suspect their own safety : by this suburb there ran a river , which being now under the command of axalla , he stopt all provision from going to the city . in the mean time the king of china's army approached , which was very great ; whereupon the emperor determined to go in person , and meet him with the greatest part of his horsemen , but to leave most of his foot to continue the siege , being very desirous to take the city ; for the accelerating whereof , he caused his engines for battery to approach , as rams , and such like ; so that the city was assaulted on two sides very couragiously , and in the end , thorow the valour of axalla , who gave an assault with twenty thousand of his best souldiers , he won the wall , and at the command of the emperor lodged there , who desired rather to have the city by treaty then storme , the city being great and rich , and the enemy but thirty leagues from thence , and therefore he feared lest his army should be found in disorder , and knowing also that rich souldiers never fight well . besides , he intended to draw out of that wealthy city such things as he stood in need of , and to make it his magazine for the time to come . yet though the wall was won , the enemies wanted not heart to defend themselves valiantly , hearing that their king was coming for their reliefe : but it so happened that an engine shooting a bullet , slew the governour ; whereupon the citizens were so discouraged , that they resolved to yield , saving their lives , and the souldiers to march away with horse and armes . the conditions were admitted , and there came out of the city eighteen thousand souldiers , almost all the inhabitants remaining behind : this siege had lasted two moneths , and the city had in it at first thirty thousand souldiers . axalla had the honour of winning this city , and therefore was made governour of it , and all the country belonging to it ; but he beseeched the emperor to bestow it upon some other person , reserving for himself the hope of his master , in whose fortune he would take part : this gave great content to tamerlane , who much desired the service of axalla ; and upon this refusal the charge was conferred upon the prince of thanais , with the title of vice-roy : then did tamerlane give notice of his affaires to the old emperor , and having paid his souldiers , and settled all things in the best manner he could , he marched forward ; and taking a general muster of his whole army , horse and foot , he found them to be diminished ten thousand men only . and so with his army he spent one whole day in prayer , calling upon the immortal , invisible , and invincible , and incomprehensible god , and then went directly to meet the enemy , who was at sintehu with all his own & the forces of his allies , and as soon as he received news that tamerlane's army was advanced over the river of chulifu , the king of china marched directly to them with great magnificence : there was nothing to be seen in his army , but gold and precious stones : he himself usually rode in a chariot whereof every part shone with gold , pearles , rubies , and diamonds . he was of the age of about three and thirty , and had been brought up in pleasures , not under the bloody ensigne of mars : so that he was very insolent in threatenings , bravadoes , and defying to the battel : he often accused tamerlane for surprizing him before he was ready , not giving him warning , &c. the rumour of his riches sired the spirits of the tartarians , that they longed to be at the battel : and so both sides hasted forwards , and in the way there was a city called tunichevoy , surrendred to tamerlane , which afforded him much refreshing for his army : and thus the two armies drawing neer together , tamerlane made choice of a place in his judgement most advantageous for the battel ; and having set down to odmar the order which he would have to be observed , he longed to see his enemy ; then did he send before him five or six thousand horse as scouts under calibes , and himself went with them , and having viewed the great confused army of his enemies , which came continually forward , he commanded calibes to retire himself so soon as they drew neer to him , and bring ( saith he ) this great cloud to me , which i hope soon to disperse : and so retiring to his army , he encouraged them , assuring them of the victory . he placed all his footmen , which were about a hundred and twenty thousand , along a mountaine , planting great store of artillery for their guard ; many of his foot-souldiers were armed after the christian manner , who were all commanded by axalla : his horsemen were in battalia in a great plaine , who upon any disadvantage could retire to the assistance of the footmen : the horsemen were eighty thousand ; calibes with the scythians were in the avantguard , being thirty thousand horse , who were to receive odmar when he should retreat from the enemy , as he was commanded ; thirty thousand more were appointed for odmar , and tamerlane himself remained in the areare at one of the wings of his footmen : his purpose was to let that sixty five thousand horse under two such gallant captaines , to break the force of the enemy , hoping after them to have a good market , causing his foot to march forward , and reserving with himself twenty thousand of his best horse , who of themselves were able to make a new battel if any mischance should befall the former : for he understood that it was the custome of the kings of china to enclose themselves in the middest of their chariots with their footmen , and not to hazard their persons , but upon extremity . the chinois failed not to march directly unto calibes the whole army following and setting upon him : calibes with his six thousand scythian horse , after their usual manner , in retreating gave many charges , giving and receiving hurt . the king of china marched with much gallantry with his army , which seemed to be twice so big as that of tamerlane's : he had very many armed chariots , wherein he put his principal trust ; they had much gold and silver , as well in the trappings of their horses , as one their armour , which glistered exceedingly against the sun , to the admiration of the tartars . tamerlane , who with a troop of horse beheld the chinois marching after calibes , commended greatly the drawing forth of their men to compell calibes to fight , endeavouring to discover and note with his eye the place where-abouts the kings person was , having by him the chinois lord to instruct him , who knew well the manner of their fight . they had no avantguard , but were all in a gross commanded by the king inclosed with his chariots , which being shewed to tamerlane by this lord , he turned to those captaines that were neer him , and said , yet must we disperse this guilded cloud , and the king of china and my self must make a partition thereof . thus having sufficiently viewed the enemy , and observed their maner of marching , he thought it not convenient to suffer them to take breath , nor to rally , being something disordered in their march , whereupon he sent to calibes , to will him to begin the fight ; and when those that were with him should be weary , to retreat to him : but as soon as his scythians heard this word fight , they required the first charge with a young lord that commanded over them called 〈◊〉 , making it to appear to the chinois , to what end their former flight was charging very furiously upon the formost of the enemies , which occasioned the first beginning of the battel : and indeed there could not be seen a more gallant onset , wherein the scythians desired to manifest the valour of their nation , and to procure honour to their prince . this sight endured a long hour before they had overthrown calibes : tamerlane beheld all patiently , saying , that the great multitude ( how disorderly soever they were ) would at length carry it away from the order and valour of his souldiers ; yet could there not be discerned any alteration of his countenance , adversity and prosperity being both alike so indifferent to him . calibes being wounded retired himself neer to the emperor , having with him two thousand horse that were rallied again , many more flocking to him : the emperor viewed his wound , causing him to be conducted behind his footmen , and care to be taken for the dressing of his wound , and of such others as were wounded with him . calibes with his thirty thousand scythians was not able to charge thorow the chinois , but when they retreated , odmar with his parthian horsemen advanced forward , and used them more roughly , for he ran clean thorow them , and returned by the right wing of the army , where he fought most valiantly and having beaten them even within the kings chariots , he thought he should not do wisely to attempt the breaking of such forces . the king of china coming forwards , and the horsemen that had been broken by odmar , joyning themselves to him , odmar sent to tamerlane , desiring him that the footmen and artillery might advance forward sending him word that he might assure himself of the victory . hereupon tamerlane commanded axalla to advance with fifty thousand foot , and part of the artillery requiring him to set upon the chariots , and to make an entrance . the artillery marching in the first place did greatly astonish the enemy ; for the governours of the horses belonging to the kings chariots could not rule them : it made also a great spoile . axalla perceiving the disorder , hasted forwards till they came to handblows . the king of china had yet about his person a hundred and fifty thousand men : yet axalla full of courage , fought so valiantly , that they never beheld any man to do more bravely . during this fight , odmar againe charged the horsemen that were retired to the kings aid , and put them to flight . then did tamerlane himself march forward with the rest of the footmen for the aid of axalla , and brake thorow , even to the person of the king of china , who as yet was enclosed within a second rank of chariots with about thirty or fourty thousand men , and after he had fought two or three hours , the horse assisting the foot , and they principally whom the prince had kept as a reserve , the king at length remained wounded in the power of tamerlane , the battel being won , and the enemies camp forced . the fight endured eight hours , and the night coming on , saved the lives of many of the chinois . there were slaine two kings , allies to the king of china . inestimable riches were gotten in golden vessels , preecious stones , and as fair , and rich chariots as could possibly be seen . the emperor would not see the captive king , till the next day : but being mounted on hoseback he rode about the field to stay the slaughter , and to rally his men , that the accustomed watch might be kept , whereof he gave the charge unto axalla , commanding him also to keep the king of china in the middest of his souldiers , who was dressed of the wound which he had received in his right arme . it was a strange sight to see the diversity of the enemies weapons , and the variety of their streamers and ensignes , which seemed afar off as beautiful as the diversity of colours plentiful . the king of china's army was very great , consisting of a hundred and fifty thousand horse , and two hundred thousand footmen : but the greatest part of them were rude and barbarous people , far inferiour to tamerlane's in valour , who suffered themselves to be slaine one upon another , not marking their advantages , and having little skill in warlike affaires . tamerlane continued on horseback , till about two a clock in the morning , when as they brought him a tart , and his water , for he never dranke wine , and then lying down upon a carpet , he passed the rest of the night untill morning . after this so great a victory , there was never the least boasting , or vauntiug heard to proceed out of his mouth . the next day after the burial of the dead he publikly gave thanks to god for his victory . then caused the wounded to be cured , and amongst others calibes , who more through the distemperature of the aire , then from the danger of the wound , found himself very ill , yet would he not omit his duty in commanding the van , which was very grateful to tamerlane , for that he being a scythian , was greatly beloved of his nation . these things being dispatched , he sent unto axalla to bring forth his prisoner the king of china ; and when he approached , the emperor issued out of his tent , and went to receive him . this king came with a very proud and haughty countenance , and approaching neer to the emperor , he by his interpreter , asked of axalla which was he ? and being shewed him , he spake in an haughty language after this manner : the gods whom i worship , being provoked against my nation and people , have conspired against my good fortune , and made me this day thy prisoner : but for as much as it is reported over all the world , that tamerlane maketh war for the honour of his nation , thou shouldest be content with this glory , that the lord of the world , and childe of the sun is in thy power to receive such laws as thou pleasest to prescribe unto him . this he spake in a brave manner , without any other humbling of himself : the emperor on the other side saluting him very courteously , led him into his tent . this king of china was a great prince , having two hundred famous cities within his kingdome ; which also is a fruitful and plentiful country , wherein are mines of gold and silver , much musk and rhubarb : it abounds in fish and fowl , and hath much silk and porclane , with cotton and linnen , &c. then did tamerlane assemble his captaines to consult about the disposal of the king ; and how the victory should be best improved . at the same time he received news by odmar , that the kings brother , who escaped out of the battel , was at quantou , which he had strongly sortified , and that great store of forces began to adjoyn themselves to him : hereupon he commanded two thousand parthian horse to convey the king to paguinfou , and from thence to burda , where he was to be kept carefully . then did he resolve upon the besieging of quantou , and if it were possible to shut up the kings brother therein , it being one of the principal seats that belonged to the king of china . it was fourty leagues from the place where the battel was fought . thither therefore he sent a good party of his army under odmar , who pitched his tents about the city : but the kings brother was gone . the emperor in the mean time summoned , and took in many lesser cities , which yielded wholly to his mercy , making great lamentation for their captive king , yet the gentleness of the conqueror made them to take all their losses with patience , and the rather because they heard that he used their king courteously . the kings brother also sent ambassadors to tamerlane , craving leave to see the king , and to know of his health , which the emperor willingly assented to . now the kings brother hearing of the estate of the besieged in quantou , he resolved either to relieve it , or to fight a battel , for which end he advanced strait unto porchio , making a bridge of boats to pass over the river : but odmar being informed when about fifty thousand of his men were come over , suddenly set upon them , being out of order , and not informed of their enemies approach ; also to prevent the coming over of the rest to their assistance , he sent a fir-boat down the stream against their bridge of boats , which brake it in sunder , and where it was resisted , set all on fire ; and so in a great battel overthrew them ; the king of cauchin-china , who was amongst them , fighting valiantly , was slaine . the kings brother who was on the other side of the river ( not yet come over ) saw his men slaine and drowned , and could not relieve them . this second overthrow was of no smal importance , though it was but the third part of the kings brothers army . for the citizens of quantou hearing of it , and despairing of relief , sent out some proposals for their surrender . axalla which received them , presently dispatched away a faithful messenger to the emperor to know his pleasure therein : this was more welcome news to him then the overthrow of his enemies , wherefore he referred all to the sufficiency , and fidelity of axalla : so that upon treaty the city was surrendred to axalla , who caused the garison to come out , and received the inhabitants into the emperors protection , and all that would might continue in it unarmed : afterwards he entered into it , and was received with great signes of joy by the inhabitants , who resolved to entertaine the emperor with all the solemnity that might be . axalla put thirty thousand men into it for a garrison , injoyning the citizens to pay the emperors army four hundred and fifty thousand crowns : presently after he received a command from the emperor to stay in the city himself , and to send all the rest of his foot men unto him , which he commanded the rather , because he understood that ambassadors were coming to him from the kings brother to treat of peace , and he presumed the sight of all his army together ready to march , would strike such a terror into them , as would cause them the readilier to assent to good termes . the ambassadors sent by the kings brother were of their chiefest men , whom tamerlane entertained with all humanity , causing his greatness to appear to them , as also the activity of his horsemen whereby they might discerne that it would tend to the destruction of their country if they agreed not with him : then did the ambassadors deliver their message , which consisted of two branches : one was for the delivery of their king , the other for the preservation of their country : the emperor answered , that they should deliver their message in writing , and he would give a speedy answer : their propositions were to leave paguinfou , and all the country beyond it , with all the fortresses of the mountaines in tamerlanes possession : that they would pay all the charges of his army from that day forward : and that they would give two millions of gold for the ransome of their king : to this the emperor answered , that he would keep that which he had conquered within the country , being his own as taken by his arms . that he would have the river by which his army was now encamped , and so along to the sea , to be his frontiers : that the king of china should pay him yeerly two hundred thousand crowns , which should be delivered at paguinfou for acknowledgement of his submission to his empire : that he should pay five hundred thousand crowns in ready money for the charge of his army : that the king of china should be delivered , and that all the other chinois prisoners should pay ransomes to particular men that took them , except those which carried the names of kings , who should pay ten thousand crowns for their liberty and peace : and that no chinois should be kept for a slave , nor sold for such hereafter , being under the emperors obedience : that traffick , and entercourse of merchants should be free between both the nations : that the king of china should deliver his brother , and two other called kings , with twelve principal men of the country for hostages to secure the peace : these conditions , after they had consulted together , were accepted of , hoping that time would restore again their ancient liberty , and in the mean time they must bear the yoke of the conqueror . then did tamerlane lend two thousand horse to fetch the king of china , that being at liberty he might solemnly swear to the peace ; which accordingly he did , delivered the hostages , and so went into his kingdome to performe the other articles , where he was almost worshipped as a god , and received with all the joy that might be . thus tamerlane having settled his affairs , and provided for the assurance of his new conquest , left odmar to govern the same , leaving with him thirty thousand horse , and fifty thousand foot to furnish all the fortresses and strong places , giving him in charge to make his chief residence at quantifou , to fortifie well the passages and to build a new fort at dermio , the better to strengthen his borders : he left him all necessaries , and commended the lord of the mountaines , who had been so serviceable to him ; his brother he took with him , giving him large preferment in zachethay : he also carried along with him many of the new conquered people , to plant them in his own country , sending other colonies in their stead , which he did , because he found them a light people , and such as affected novelties . tamerlane sent to acquaint the old emperor with all these things , having two of the greatest and fairest cities in all china in his possession , and an hundred leagues of land , extending his borders to a river , by which he might go to the enemy , but they could not come to him without passing over the same : he desired also above all things , that all the idols which were within his conquest should be beaten down , and commanded the worshipping of one god . then did his army , wherein was much sickness , begin to march , and tamerlane hearing of more forces that were coming towards him out of tartary , he sent to stop them , commanding them to march to cambalu , whither himself also was going , hearing that the old emperor intended to meet him , and to entertain him with great magnificence in the city . odmar being thus severed from tamerlane's side , all his favour was turned to axalla , of whose prudence , valour , and fidelity he had such large experience in these wars , so as the report of his valour did flye thorow all the empire ▪ calibes led the avantguard , and axalla was in the battel neer to the emperor , who bestowed upon him two hundred thousand crowns yeerly to maintaine his ordinary expences . and thus after certaine daies journey , news was brought of the old emperors arrival at cambalu : wherefore tamerlane leaving his army to winter in a faire and fertile country , and dismissing many of his souldiers , he hasted thitherwards , and when he was arrived within four leagues of cambalu , all the princes of the emperors court came to receive him there , together with all the chiefest citizens to congratulate his admirable success : the prince having received every one according to his wonted courtesie , yet retaining convenient majesty , he was beheld by all with great contentment : he had with him the emperess his wife , who had not left him in all this journey : and the next day the old emperor honoured him so much as to come to meet him with all the magnificence that might be . tamerlane presented him with all the richest chariots , and fairest horses that he had won : and the old emperor being very desirous to see his daughter , her chariot was uncovered , and he caused her to enter into his own : but the prince remained on horseback , whom the eyes of all the people could not be satisfied with admiring . tamerlane also presented calibes to the emperor , making a recital of all his faithfulness ; whereupon the emperor gave him an hundred thousand crowns for the encrease of his pension : he also presented axalla to the emperor , who being informed of his valour , gave unto him a hundred thousand tartarirs of gold in a principality , that he might declare how much he esteemed his fidelity . during tamerlanes abode at cambalu this winter , complaints came to him that bajazet the great turk had attempted to joyn the empire of greece to his own , resolving also upon the siege of constantinople , whereupon the emperor of greece sent to him to crave his aid . axalla who was of kin to this emperor paleologus , being desirous to maintaine the christian religion in greece , stirred him up much unto this war : whereupon he sent ambassadors to bajazet , to warn him in his name not to molest the greek emperor , who was his confederate : but bajazet answered them very proudly , asking them what their master had to do therewith , and that he should content himself with injoyning laws to his own subjects , and not to meddle with him who was none of them . this answer being returned , by axalla's meanes , was very ill taken , so that tamerlane resolved to hinder this enterprise of the ottomans : for which end he obtained of the emperor his uncle , an hundred thousand footmen , and eighty thousand horsemen , hoping to have as many from his own country of sachetay , besides the lords who would accompany him to win glory , from whom he made account of fifty thousand men more that they would bring along with them . thus he departed from cambalu , taking his leave of the old emperor his father in law , and of the princess his wife ( then left behind him for the comfort of her aged father ) and departed towards samercand , the place of his birth and seat of his empire , leaving the forces granted him by the emperor to come after him to ozara , where he had appointed the general rendezous of his army . this his departure was very grievous to the old emperor , but more grievous of the princes part towards his wife , who had never left him since they were first married : but nothing could withhold this brave prince where honor was to be purchased , or where he might be profitable to his oppressed friends ; for he would often say , that he was born to this end , and that all his other imployments were but by the by , god having appointed , and called him to punish the pride of tyrants . he was accompanied with calibes , and made the prince of thanais colonel of all his footmen , which place axalla had left , whom now he made lieutenant general of all his army , with command to lead his avantguard , and calibes the arereward . forces came to him from all parts : and the chinois lord being licensed by odmar , marched towards him with twenty thousand men of his subjects newly conquered , being desirous to shew his forwardness to the emperor , as also to learn the manners , and fashions of strange countries . when tamerlane came neer samercand , zamay went to meet him , and neer a million of people blessing and and praising him with all manner of songs : there he remained about a moneth : in which space axalla had rendevozed his army at ozara , from which also he advertised tamerlane of the proceedings of bajazet . then did tamerlane send for him to samarcand to confer with him about seting forward of his army . for although he was still accompanied with renowned princes and famous captaines ; yet were they no body in comparison of axalla , whose sound judgement and counsel had won him such credit with his lord and master , as by his advise he did al things , and without him nothing , which his so great authority and favor with his prince , wanted not the envy of the court ; but that his great vertues , and rare-found courtesie ( in so great fortune ) together with so many great services as he had done , supported him against the malice of the same . he upon this command from tamerlane , leaving the charge of the army at ozara with the prince of thanais , came to samercand , and there discoursed with him at large concerning the estate and order of his army : and so shortly after they all departed to ozara , where a new consultation was held by which way he should conduct his army : as whether it was better to lead them by the coast of the muscovite directly towards capha , or on the other side of the caspian sea , by the skirts of persia ; and after much discourse , and sundry opinions with their reasons delivered , it was resolved ( although the way were the longer ) to pass by the muscovite , so to come to the georgians , and to trepizond , and from thence to enter into the ottomans kingdom . this being resolved on , they marched forward till at length they came to maranis , where they stayed three dayes , looking for the china forces , whereof they received news : there also tamerlane mustered , and paid his army : he had also news of fifteen thousand horsemen sent him by the muscovite , with a sum of money , with leave for him to pass thorow so much of his territories as should be necessary , being glad that he set upon others , rather then on himself ; and that such great preparations should fall upon them , whose greatness was as dreadful and dangerous to him as any other . tamerlane caused a great quantity of victuals , and most part of the furniture of his army to be sent along the caspian sea , which was a great ease and commodity to his men , which marching by land , was of necessity to pass some twenty leagues thorow places destitute both of victuals and water : himself all the way coasting along the sea shore , passed his time in hunting and hawking , to make the journey less tedious , his army not coming neer him by ten leagues , which was so great that it extended it self full twenty leagues . coming to the river edel he stayed at zarazich , whilest his army passed the river at mechet , and two other bridges that he had caused to be made of boats for that purpose . now that circassians , and georgians hearing of the approach of tamerlane with his huge army , by their ambassadors offered him all the help and assistance they could in his journy , as he passed that way . these georgians were , and yet were christians , a great and warlike people , of long time tributaries to the greek emperors ; and afterwards sometime tributaries , and sometimes confederates to the persians : but alwayes enemies to the turk , and therefore glad they were of tamerlanes coming against them : of these warlike people axalla drew great numbers to the service of his prince , who not a little esteemed of them , being all tall men , very beautiful , of great strength and courage , and withall , most expert souldiers , as having many times resisted the power of the ottoman kings , by reason of the advantage of their country , which was rough , mountainous , and hard to come to . these people every where kindly entertained tamerlane , and plentifully relieved his army with all necessaries . in passing thorow which , and other countries , he took such order with his souldiers , that none of the people by whom they passed were any whit injured by them , insomuch that if a souldier had taken but an apple or any other trifle , he died for it . and one of his souldiers having taken a little milk from a country-woman , and she thereof complaining , he caused him presently to be hanged , and his stomack to be ript , where the milk that he had lately drunk being found , he payed the woman for it , who had otherwise without mercy dyed for her false accusation : which his great severity was indeed the preservation of his army , being so great as that it was thought impossible to provide it with victuals , whereof yet there was not want , nor of any other thing necessary for the relief of man : his camp being still as a most populous and well-governed city , stored with all manner of things , whereunto both artificers and merchants resorted from far countries with their commodities as to some famous mart : and the country-people from every place without fear brought in their country-commodities , for which they received present money , and so departed in peace . so marching on , he at length came to bachichich , where he stood to refresh his army eight dayes , and there againe took a general muster of them , finding , as some write , four hundred thousand horse and six hundred thousand foot ; but others that were present with him say , three hundred thousand horse , and five hundred thousand footmen of all nations : there also he generally payed them , and as his manner was , made an oration to them , informing them of such orders as he would have observed , with much other military discipline , whereof he was very curious with his captaines . in the mean time bajazet would not believe that tamerlane durst once look towards him , yea so exceeding barbarous was he , that he would not so much as suffer any man to speak of him , or his army to him , by reason of his pride . he also strictly forbade all the bordering people to make any vows or prayers for tamerlanes prosperity : but he was soon after awakened out of this lethargy as we shall presently hear . indeed tamerlane could hardly be perswaded that bajazet having subdued the greatest part of grecia , and much distressed the greek emperor , and having so great means to recover whatsoever he should lose in asia , would be so adventurous as to come over the streits out of europe to try the fortune of a battel with him : but rather warily to protract the time , to weary him with wants , that in a strange country drew such a world of people after him : wherein yet he found himself much deceived , for when he had passed the georgian country , and was come to buisabuich ; axalla ( whom he had not seen in eight dayes before , because he commanded the avantguard of the army ) came to him with such news as he knew would be most grateful to him : which was , that bajazet had raised his besiegers at constantinople to come and defend his new conquests in asia , and that he was certainly resolved to come to a pitched battel with him , not so much trusting to the multitude of his men , as to the experience and valour of his souldiers , being long trained up in the wars . at which unexpected news tamerlane greatly rejoyced , yet without insolency and vaunting , but rather with the countenance of such an one as judged the event of battels to be alwayes doubtfull ; saying some times , that a small number well conducted , did carry away the victory from the confused multitude . three daies after he stayed at buisabuick , causing his souldiers continually to march forward , which at two places passed over the river euphrates , which , he did the rather to maintaine his army upon the spoile of the enemies country , chusing rather there to attend his coming then amongst his friends and allies . all the cities that yielded to him in the way as he marched , he favourably received ; the other that refused to submit themselves to his obedience , he used with all extremity , especially the great and strong city of sebastia , where certaine of the forerunners of his army , were by the turks that kept garrison in it , cut off and slaine , and to despite him the more , the city gates were set open in contempt of him : whereupon being justly offended , he sent out certaine tartarian horsemen , charging them upon paine of his displeasure so to behave themselves against their enemies that at his coming up to them he might finde either the city taken , or at least the gates shut up against him : and he had his men at so great command , that no danger was unto them more dreadful then his displeasure , neither did he punish any thing so severely as cowardize . now the turkes in sebastia seeing these tartarian horsemen marching towards the city , making little account of them , because their number was not great , issued out to meet them , where they were so furiously charged by these few horsemen , that they were glad to retire , and for hast to shut the gates against some of their own men , lest the enemie should have entered pell mell with them , which turkes were there slaine at the gates of the city . shortly after came tamerlane with all the rest of his army , and sat down before the city , where he lay still seven dayes not making any shew of violence at all . the defendants because the city was of great strength , thought that his purpose was by a long siege to distresse the same : but about the eight day , the towers , and walls being undermined in sundry places , suddenly fell down , leaving large breaches for the enemy to enter ; wherewith the turks being dismayed surrendred the city to tamerlane in hope so to have saved their lives , but he caused them all to be buried quick , and the city utterly to he razed : and then calling the governour , whose life he had spared for that end , he bade him go and tell his master what had happened to his strong city of sebastia , and what himself had seen there ; of which tragical action , when the governour had made report to bajazet , he demanded of him whither of the two armies he thought bigger or stronger ; for he had now assembled a mighty army of three hundred thousand horse , and two hundred thousand footmen : whereunto the governour having first craved pardon , answered : that it could not be in reason , but that tamerlane had the greater army , for that he commanded over far greater countries : wherewith proud bajazet being offended , replyed in great choller . out of doubt the sight of the tartarian hath so affrighted this coward , that he thinks every enemy to be two . as bajazet marched forward he heard a country-shepherd merrily pleasing himself with his homely pipe as he sat on the side of a mountaine feeding his small flock whereupon he stood still , and listened to him to the admiration of many , and at last brake forth into these words , o happy shepherd , which hadest no sebastia to lose ! bewraying therein his own discontentment , and yet withall shewing that worldly bliss consisteth not so much in possessing of much , subject unto danger , as in enjoying content in a little devoid of fears . the rest of the cities as tamerlane marched forwards , warned by the destruction of sebastia , yielded to him , the citizens whereof he used courteously , especially the christians , whom he set at liberty for the greek emperors sake , whom he sought therein to gratifie . but tamerlane had not gone far in the turkes dominions before he was certainly informed that bajazet was coming against him with a mighty army , and was now within thirty leagues of him , which caused him from thence forward to march with his army more close together . axalla leading the van , sent forth chianson prince of ciarchan with four thousand parthian horsemen , to get knowledge of the turkish army , and where bajazet lay , as also what manner of country it was beyond sennas , and if he could learn any thing thereof , to make relation of it to him . this prince of ciarchan was tamerlanes neer kinsman , a man of great reputation , and next to axalla , in whose absence he had the command of the avantguard , who also sent before him an other parthian captaine with five hundred horsemen : who having advanced about ten leagues , and surprized sennas , was certainly informed there of the state of bajazets army , which was now at tataia , and so marching forward ; which tamerlane being informed of , commanded him not to retire from that place till he saw the arrival of the enemy , and thereof to give him advertisement every hour , resolving himself to pass on no farther , being encamped in a faire large plaine , which was very advantagious for him , his army being bigger then bajazet's which made him make choise of those large plaines . his army also being compounded of sundry nations , he considered that he was not to fight against the chinois , a soft effeminate people , as of late ; but against the turkes , a most warlike nation and well acquainted with all manner of sights and warlick stratagems , and therefore he judged it necessary to proceed warily against them . upon this consideration he presently sent for axalla , with him to view the said place , and to have his opinion whether it would be advantagious for him to stay there or no ? axalla not misliking his choice of the place , yet withall advised him to keep sennas as long as possibly he could : and accordingly he sent word to them at sennas , that when they could keep the place no longer , they should set fire of it , and so retreat , and this he did that the enemy should have no desire to encamp there , but to march forwards to those places where tamerlane desired to fight , the rather because he was stronger in horse then bajazet . accordingly the prince of ciarchan sent out a hundred horse toward the turkes , then divided the rest of his forces into two parts , commanding the former that as soon as they perceived the enemy to pursue the hundred horse , whom he had commanded to fly disorderly before them , that they should receive them into their squadrons , and so retire altogether : he in the mean time with the other part stood close in a valley neer unto a wood-side , wholly unseen ; where having suffered two thousand of the enemies horse ( the vant-curriers of the turks army ) to pass by him , he following them in the taile , charged them home , the other also which before retired , now turned again upon them ; so that the turkes seeing themselves thus beset , and hardly layed to both before and behind , as men discouraged , fled : but in their flight were most of them slaine , the rest of them taken prisoners . this was the first encounter between the turkes and the parthians . all the prisoners taken were by the prince sent as a present to tamerlane , and amongst the rest the bassa of natolia , who led those troops ; of whom tamerlane earnestly demanded what caused his master bajazet so little to esteem him as to shew so great contempt of his army : which ( saith he ) he shall finde strong enough to abate his pride ? to this the bassa answered : that his lord was the sun upon earth , which could not endure any corival : and that he rather was astonished to see how he from so far a country had undertaken so dangerous a journy to hinder the fortune of his lord , in whose favour the heavens ( as he said ) did bend themselves to further his greatness , and unto whom all the world subjected it self ; and that he committed great folly in going about to resist the same . unto this proud speech tamerlane replied , that he was sent from heaven to punish his insolency , and to teach him that the proud are hated of god , whose promise is to pull down the mighty , and to advance the lowly . as for thy self ( said he ) thou hast already felt ( though i pitty thy mishap ) what the valour of my parthian horse is against thy turkish : and i have already caused thy master to raise his siege before constantinople , and to look to his affaires here in asia . he also asked him whether his master did come resolved to give him battel ? assure your self ( said he ) that there is nothing that he more desireth , and would to god that i might acknowledge your greatness in giving me leave to assist my lord in that battel . good leave have thou ( said tamerlane ) go thy wayes , and tell thy lord that thou hast seen me , and that in the battel he shall finde me on horseback , there where he shall see a green ensigne displayed . the bassa thanked him , and swore that next unto his lord , he vowed unto him his service . and so returning he related unto bajazet how he had seen tamerlane , and reported to him truly all that he had willed him to say , not forgetting above all to praise his courtesie and bounty : who besides that he had frankly set him at liberty , had also given him a very faire horse , well furnished , although he well knew that he was to serve against himself : to this bajazet answered no more but that he would shortly make trial of him , and that he doubted not but before he had done with him , he should make him acknowledge his folly . the next day the two armies drew neer together , and encamped within a league the one of the other , where all the night long you might have heard such noise of horses which filled the heavens with their neighings , and the aire with sounds ; and every man thought the night long that they might come to the trial of their valours , and the gaining of their desires . the scythians ( a people no less greedy , then needy ) talked of nothing but the spoile ; the proud parthians of attaining honour ; the poor christians of their deliverance from an insulting adversary ; all to be gained by the next dayes victory ; every man during the night-time speaking according to his humour . all which tamerlane ( walking privately up and down in the camp ) heard , and much rejoyced to see the hope which his souldiers had already conceived of the victory : and so after the second watch , returning into his pavilion , and there casting himself upon a carpet , he purposed to sleep a while : but his cares not suffering him so to do , he then ( as his manner was ) called for a book , wherein was contained the lives of his fathers and ancestors and of other valiant worthies , which he used ordinarily to read in , as then also he did : not vainly to deceive the time , but to make use of it , by imitating that which by them was worthily done , and declining such dangers as they by their rashness , or over-sight fell into . after having slumbered a little , he commanded axalla to be sent for to him , who presently came , accompanied with diverse other great lords and captaines of the army , with whom after he had consulted a while about the order of the battel , himself presently mounted on horseback , and sent each of them to their charge to see their orders put in execution : at which very instant he received intelligence that the enemy was marching forwards , and come to chuse his ground for the battel , whose order of marching tamerlane was very desirous to see , that so he might marshal his own army accordingly . for ( said he ) i do not so much trust to the lions skin wherein i wrap mine arme , but that withall i will make use of the foxes , therein to wrap mine head , which my grandfather neglected to his overthrow in a battel against the persians : for being in a place of advantage , he went out of it to seek his enemy that was lodged strongly , contrary to the advice of all his captaines , which proved his ruine . then did he cause three thousand horsemen to advance forward with charge to begin the skirmish , himself following after to lodge every part of his forces in such places as he had foreseen to be fittest for his advantage : and seeing the turkish janizaries marching in a square battel in the middest of the army , and upon the two fronts two great squadrons of horsemen , which seemed to be about thirty thousand , and another which advanced before , and covered the battalion of the janizaries , he thought ▪ this their order to be very good and hard to be broken , and therefore turning himself to axalla , he said , i had thought this day to have fought on foot , but i see that it behoves me now to fight on horseback to encourage my souldiers to open that great battalion of the enemies . and my will is that my men come forwards to me so soon as may be ; for i will advance forward with a hundred thousand footmen , fifty thousand upon each of my two wings , and in the midest of them fourty thousand of my best horsemen : and my pleasure is that after i have tryed the force of these men that they come unto my avantguard , of whom i will dispose , and fifty thousand horsemen more in three bodies , whom thou shalt command , which i will assist with eighty thousand horse , wherein shall be mine own person , having a hundred thousand footmen behind me , who shall march in two squadrons : and for my arereward i appoint fourty thousand horse , and fifty thousand footmen , who shall not march but to my aid : and i will make choice of ten thousand of my best horse , whom i will send into every place where i shall think needful within my army , for to impart my commands . over the first fourty thousand horse the prince of ciarchan commanded , over the formost footmen was the lord synopes , a genovois , kinsman to axalla , and his lieutenant over the footmen , a captaine of great estimation : the prince axalla's charge consisted of five squadrons of horsemen : bajazet's army also being faire and great , came bravely still on forwards towards their enemies , who stirred not a whit from the place which they had chosen for the battel , except certaine lighthorsemen . scythians , parthians , and muscovites , who sent out as loose men , hotly skirmished between the two armies . tamerlane was informed by a spie that bajazet was on foot in the midest of thirty thousand janizaries , his principal men of war , and greatest strength , wherein he meant that day to fight , and in whom he had reposed his greatest hope . his battel of horse was very faire , amounting to the number of one hundred and fourty thousand , all old souldiers : the sultan of egypt having also sent to his aide thirty thousand mamelukes , all excellent good horsemen , with thirty thousand footmen ; so that his army marching all in a front , in the form of an half moon , seemed almost as great as tamerlane's : these turkes with infinite number of horrible cries still advanced forwards , tamerlanes souldiers all the while standing still with very great silence . never was there a more furious charge then the turkes gave upon the prince of ciarchan , who was commanded not to fight till the enemy came unto him : neither could there have been chosen a fairer plaine , and where the skilful choice of place gave less advantage either to the one or to other , only tamerlane had a river of the left side of the army , serving him to some small advantage . now this young prince of ciarchan with his fourty thousand horse , was in the first encounter almost wholly overthrown ; yet having fought right valiantly , and entred even into the middest of the janizaries ( where the person of bajazet was ) putting them into disorder , was himself there slaine . about which time axalla set upon them with his squadrons , but not with the like danger : for having overthrown one of the enemies wings , and cut it all to pieces , and his footmen coming to joyn with him as was appointed , he faced the battalion of the janizaries , who right valiantly behaved themselves for the safety of their prince . this furious fight continued an hour , and yet you could not have seen any scattered , but the one still resolutely fighting against the other . you might there have seen the horsemen like mountaines rushing together , and infinite numbers of men dying , crying , lamenting , and threatening all at the same instant . tamerlane had patience all this while to see the event of this so mortal a fight : but perceiving his men at last to begin to give ground , he sent ten thousand of his horse to joyn with the ten thousand appointed for the rereward commanding them to assist him when they saw that he had need , and so himself gave a furious charge , and made them to give him room , causing the footmen also to charge , over whom the prince of thanais commanded , who gave a gallant charge upon the battalion of janizaries , wherein was yet the person of bajazet , who before had sustained a great burden . now bajazet had in his army a great number of mercinary tartars called destenses , with many thousands of other souldiers taken up in the countries of the poor exiled mahometan princes , in whose just quarrel , and the greek emperors , tamerlane had chiefly undertaken that war . these tartarians and other souldiers , seeing , some their friends , and other some their natural and loving princes in tamerlanes army , stricken with the terror of disloyalty , and abhorring the cruelty of the proud tyrant , in the heat of the battel ; revolted from bajazet to their own princes , which much weakened bajazet's forces : who never the less with his own men of war , especially the janizaries , and the help of the christian souldiers brought to his aide from servia , and other places of europe , with great courage maintained the fight : but the multitude rather then true valour prevailed ; for as much as might be done by valiant and couragious men , was by the janizaries , the mameluks , and the rest performed , both for the preservation of their prince , and for gaining the victory : but in the end the horsemen with whom tamerlane himself was , giving a fresh charge , and his avantguard being rallied , and joyning with him , he with much ado obtained the victory . bajazet himself being wounded , when he saw all desperate , mounted on horseback , thinking to have escaped : but falling into axalla's hands , he yielded himself to him , supposing him to have been tamerlane , neither did axalla for a while know him , but took him for some great commander in the turkes army . musa sirnamed zelabi , or the noble , one of bajazet's sons , with divers others of his great captains , were there taken also ; and amongst the rest georg despot of servia , who notwithstanding his misfortune had that day by his valour gained the reputation of a great and valiant captain ; inso much as tamerlane in the very heat of the battel marvelled to see him and his servians , and the other christians that he had brought to the aide of bajazet , to fight so valiantly ; whereupon turning to some of his captaines that were neer him , he said , see how valiantly these religious fight , supposing them by their strange attire to have been some of the turkes superstitious votaries . but the despot being now taken , and afterwards brought to tamerlane , he was by him courteously entertained ; but withall reproved for that he had assisted bajazet against him , who was come in favour to the christian emperor , and the other poor oppressed princes such as the despot himself was : who thereupon boldly answered , that indeed it was not according to his profession , but according to the prosterity of bajazet , unto whom it seemed that all the world should bend , and that he did it for his own safety : whereupon tamerlane excused him , and without any more ado gave him liberty at his own pleasure to depart . bajazet himself being afterwards brought to tamerlane as a prisoner , was by him courteously entertained , who never shewed any token of submission at all , but according to his proud nature , without respect of his present state , answered him presumptuously to what ever he demanded of him : wherewith tamerlane being somewhat moved , told him that it was in his power to take his life from him ; whereto he answered no more , but do it , for that loss will be my greatest happiness : then tamerlane demanded of him , what made him so proud as to enterprize to bring so noble a prince as the greek emperor into his subjection ? he answered , even the same cause which moved thee to invade me , namely the desire of glory and sovereignty . but wherefore then ( said tamerlane ) doest thou use such cruelty towards them that thou overcomest without respect of age or sex ? that did i ( said he ) to strike the greater terror into mine enemies . then did tamerlane aske him if he had ever given thanks to god for making him so great an emperor ? no , ( said he ) i never so much as thought upon any such thing . then said tamerlane , it s no wonder that so ungrateful a man should be made a spectacle of misery . for you ( saith he ) being blind of an eye , and i lame of a leg , was there any worth in us , that god should set us over two such great empires to command so many men far more worthy then our selves ? but , said tamerlane , what wouldest thou have done with me if it had been my lot to have faln into thy hands , as thou art now in mine ? i would ( said bajazet ) have enclosed thee in a cage of iron , and so have carried thee up and down in triumph thorow my kingdome . even so ( said tamerlane ) shalt thou be served : and so causing him to be taken out of his presence , turning to his followers , he said , behold , a proud and cruel man , who deserves to be chastised accordingly , and to be made an example to all the proud and cruel of the world of the just wrath of god against them . i acknowledge that god this day hath delivered into my hands a great enemy , to whom therefore we must return thanks , which he caused publikly to be performed the same day ; for the battel was ended about four a clock , and there were diverse hours yet of day-light . the next day he caused the dead to be buried , where amongst the rest was found the body of the prince of ciarchan dead in the middest of the janizaries , where he lay enclosed with their dead bodies , shewing that he dyed not unrevenged , whose untimely death tamerlane much lamented , causing his dead body to be enbalmed , and with two thousand horse , and diverse turkish prisoners chained together , to be conveyed to samercand untill his coming thither . all other dead bodies were with all honour that might be , buried at sennas . this great bloody battel was fought in the yeer of our lord , 1397. not far from mount stella ( where formerly the great king mithridates was by pompey the great in a great battel overthrown . ) it continued from seven a clock in the morning till four in the afternoone ; victory as it were all the while hovering with doubtful wings over both armies , as uncertain where to light , until at length the fortune of tamerlane prevailed : whose wisdome , next unto god , gave him that days victory ; for that the politick tiring of the strong forces of bajazet , was the safeguard of his own : whereas if he had gone unto the battel in one front , assuredly the multitude finding such strong opposition , had put it self into confusion , whereas this successive manner of aiding his men made them all unto him profitable . the number of the slaine is variously reported . the turkes themselves say , that bajazet lost there his noble son mustapha , with two hundred thousand of his men , and tamerlane not many fewer : others say , that the turkes lost about sixty thousand , and tamerlane not past twenty thousand . but likely it is that the carnage was very great in so long a fight between two such armies as probably never before met a in field together . by this dayes event is plainly seen the uncertainty of worldly things , and what small assurance even the greatest have in them . behold , bajazet the terror of the world , and ( as he thought ) superior to fortune , in an instant by the event of one battel thrown into the bottom of misery and despaire , and that at such time as he thought least of it , even in the middest of his greatest strength . it was three dayes before he could be pacified , but as a desperate man still seeking after death , and calling for it . neither did tamerlane after he had once spoken with him , at all afterwards use him courteously , but as of a proud and insolent man , made small account of him . and to manifest that he knew how to curb the haughty , made him to be shackled in fetters and chaines of gold , and so to be shut up in an iron cage , made like a grate , that he might be seen on every side , and so carried him up and down as he passed thorow asia , to be made a scorn and derision to his own people , over whom he had before tyrannized . and to his further disgrace , upon festival dayes he used him for a footstool to tread upon when he mounted on horseback , and at other times scornfully fed him like a dog with fragments that fell from his table . a rare example of the uncertainty of worldly honours and greatness , that he unto whose ambitious minde asia and europe , two great parts of the world , were too little , should now be carried up and down , cooped up in a little iron cage , like a dangerous wild beast : how might he have taken up that speech of hecuba in seneca ? quicunque regno fidit , & magna potens dominatur in aula , me videat . — non unquam tulit documenta fors majora quàm fragili loco starent superbi . tamerlane used this severity , not so much out of hatred to the man , as to manifest the just judgement of god against the arrogant folly of the proud . and when on a time he was requested by one of his nobles to remit some part of this rigour to so great a man , he answered , i do not use this rigor against him as a king , but rather to punish him as a proud ambitious tyrant , polluted with the blood of his own brother and many other innocents . this so great an overthrow brought such a fear upon all the countries possessed by bajazet in asia , that axalla being sent before tamerlane with fourty thousand horse , and a hundred thousand foot , without carriages to prosecute the victory , came without resistance to prusa , whither all the remainder of bajazet's army was retired with bassa mustapha : all places as he marched along still yielding to him : yea the great bassa with the rest hearing of his coming , and not thinking themselves in safety in asia , fled over the streit of hellespont to callipolis , and so to hadrianople . axalla coming to prusa , had the city without resistance yielded to him , which by his army was plundred and there with other of bajazet's wives and concubines , he took prisoner the faire despina , bajazet's best beloved wife , to the doubling of his grief . emmanuel paleologus now hearing of tamerlanes coming to prusa ▪ sent honourable ambassadors thither before to axalla , by whō they were entertained till the coming of tamerlane , who received them with all the honor that might be , shewing them all his magnificence , and the order of his camp to their great admiration : for it resembled a most populous and well governed city by reason of the order that was therein , which brought it plenty of victuals , and of all manner of merchandise as well for delight as necessity . by these ambassadors the greek emperor yielded his empire , together with his person unto tamerlane as his most faithful subject and vassal : which ( as he said ) he was bound to do , for that he was by him delivered from the most cruel tyrant of the world ; as also for the long journy he had undertaken for his sake , and the discommodities he had endured with the hazard of his person and loss of his subjects , which could not be otherwise compensated , but with the offer of his own and his subjects lives to him , which for ever he therefore dedicated to his service , with all the fidelity & loyalty that so great a benefit might deserve : besides , that his so many virtues , and rare endowments which made him famous thorow the world , did oblige him the more hereunto , and that therefore he would attend him in his chief city , to deliver it into his hands as his own , together with all the empire of greece . now these ambassadors expected no less then to fall into the bondage of tamerlane , judging that which they offered to be so great and delicate a morsel , as that it would not be refused , especially of such a victorious prince as was tamerlane ; and that the acceptance thereof in knindness and friendship was the best bargaine they could make therein . but they received an answer from this worthy prince far beyond their expectation : for he with a mild countenance beholding them , answered thus , that he was not come from so far a country , nor undertook such paines for the enlargement of his dominions , big enough already ( too base a thing for him to put himself into so great danger , and hazard for ) but rather to win honour , and to make his name famous to future posterities : and that he would make it appear to the world that he came to assist their master as his friend & ally at his request : and that his upright intentions therein were the greatest cause that god from above had favoured him , and made him instrumental to bruile the head of the greatest and fiercest enemy of mankind that was under heaven ; and therefore to get him an immortal name , his purpose was to make free so great and flourishing a city as was constantinople , governed by so noble and ancient an house as the emperors . that he had alwayes joyned faith to his courage , which should never suffer him to make so great a breach into his reputation , as that it should be reported of him , that in the colour of a friend he should come to invade the dominions of his ally . that he desired no more , but that the service he had done for the greek emperor might remaine for ever engraven in the memory of his posterity , to the end they might for ever wish well to him and his successors by the remembring the good he had done for them : that he wished that long might the noble emperor live , happily to govern his estate , and that before his return , he would so well consider for the establishing of the same , as that he should not lightly fall into the same jeopardy . easie it is to judge what joy the ambassadors did conceive upon hearing this so gracious an answer from the mouth of tamerlane who rather then he would break his faith , refused an empire offered him , together with one of the stateliest , and magnificentest cities in the world . after the testification of their joy and thankfulness these ambassadors were by the command of tamerlane royally feasted by axalla , having all the honour done to them that might be . and one of them being sent back to carry this unexpected news to the emperor , filled both him and all the city of constantinople with exceeding joy and gladness , which both he , & all his subjects testified by making of bonefires , and other signes of joy and pleasure . and the emperor the more to shew his gratitude by the advise of his councellors , passed over the streit into asia , to see tamerlane in prusa , and in person himself to give him thanks ; who hearing of his coming , & being glad thereof , presently sent prince axalla to meet him , and to certifie him of the joy he conceived to have the good hap to see him , as also to conduct him to prusa , where those two great princes with the greatest magnificence that might be , met , and so spent one whole day in conversing together : and the greek emperor the next day taking his leave , was by tamerlane with mach honour conducted out of the city . now had tamerlane himself conceived a great desire to see the famous city of constantinople , from which he was not now far , yet would he not go thither as a conqueror , but as a private person : which by the meanes of axalla was accomplished , and he thereinto by the greek emperor privately received , and with all familiarity possible entertained : the emperor shewing unto him all the rare and excellent things that were contained therein ; and the other greek princes devising all the meanes they could to do him pleasure , and them that were with him , who were all in a manner clothed after the greek fashion . the greek emperor was curious to shew him all the beautiful gardens along the sea-cost , and so privately conducting him about , spent five or six dayes with all the mirth that mighty be : tamerlane by the way , often saying , that he had never seen a fairer city ; and that of all others , considering the scituation of it , it was right worthy to command all the world . he wondred at the costly buildings of the temples , the faire engraven pillars , the high pyramides , and the excellent gardens ; afterwards saying often that it nothing repented him to have undertaken so long and dangerous a journy , if it had been only to preserve so notable a city from fire and sword . in the greek emperor he greatly commended his mild nature & courtesie , who knowing that above all things he took pleasure in fair serviceable horses ▪ gave unto him thirty of the fairest , strongest , and reddiest that were possibly to be gotten , all most richly furnished : he sent likewise great presents to all the princes , and great commanders of the army , and bountifully caused to be delivered to them all things which he thought necessary for the army : so after these great kindnesses , and a strict bond of friendship made , and by solemne oath confirmed by these two great princes , tamerlane with great contentment took leave of the emperor , and returned to his army at prusa , wherewith now at pleasure he spoiled and wasted all the dominions of bajazet in asia , no man daring to make head against him . the winter now drawing on , tamerlane dispersed his army into diverse provinces of the lesser asia , expecting daily when some of bajazet's sons , or great friends should make suite to him for his deliverance ; but none came , most fearing the fierce nature of bajazet , who if he had been delivered , was like enough to have taken severe revenge upon all that forsook him in the battel , and therefore they never interceded for him . whereupon tamerlane one day passing by him , said , i marvel that none of thy sons , nor friends either come to see thee , or to intreat for thee ; it must needs be that thou hast evil deserved of them , as thou hast of others . but what thinkest thou , if i should set thee at liberty , would they receive thee againe as their lord and sovereigne , or not ? to whom bajazet stoutly answered , were i at liberty thou shouldest quickly see that i neither want courage nor means to revenge all my wrongs , and to make the disobedient to know their duties better . this proud answer made tamerlane keep a stricter hand over him . in this great war the sultan of egypt ( as we said before ) had aided bajazet , which tamerlane took in so evil part that he resolved revenge : for as to his friends he was most kinde and courteous , so to his enemies most terrible and dreadful . yet before his departure he restored to the poor mahometan princes that had fled to him for refuge , all their ancient inheritance , with something more out of his bounty ; as also ▪ he did diverse cities and countryes of natolia to the greek emperor for the yeerly tribute of four hundred thousand ducats of gold , and eight hundred thousand franks of silver . and so having enriched his army with the spoiles of the ottoman empire , he turned his forces against the egyptian sultan , and so passing thorow caramania , he entred into syria , then part of the sultans kingdom ; where neer unto aleppo ( before yielded to him ) there was fought betwixt them a great and mortal battel , the sultan having in his army a hundred thousand foot , and seventy four thousand horse ; whereof there were thirty thousand mameluks , accounted the best horsemen in the world . in which battel axalla with the avantguard of tamerlane's army was hardly distressed , and axalla himself taken , but presently rescued by tamerlane , who had he not by his coming on with fresh forces speedily restored the battel , that day was like enough to have put a period to his fortunes : but victory after a long and cruel fight ( wherein were eighty thousand of both sides slaine ) inclining to tamerlane , the sultan fled , tamerlane pursuing him for the space of three leagues . after this victory tamerlane dividing his army , sent axalla with fourty thousand horse , and fifty thousand foot to pursue the sultan along the sea-coast of arabia ; who making divers alts with four thousand horse to have stopped axalla , who having the smallest forces , followed him the neerest , whilest tamerlane with sixty thousand horse , and two hundred thousand foot marched along the sea-coast , having all the cities as he went surrendred to him : only the strong city of damasco refused to receive him , whereinto the sultan had put the prince zamudzen with a strong garrison , who did what might be to defend the same , but all in vaine : for tamerlane having by battery overthrown a great part of the wall , took the city by storme , onely the castle yet remained which was accounted impregnable : but yet at the taking of the city such a multitude pressed into it , as was not possible for them long to subsist ; therefore in a short time being pinched with hunger , and many already dead , the rest upon promise of their lives offered to yield ; but tamerlane would not receive them to mercy to make them sensible what it was to hold out against him : so that most of them dying of famine , the rest yielded at pleasure , & were most of them put to the sword for their obstinancy ; which severity of his caused all the cities within the space of thirty leagues to bring their keyes to him in token of their submission , whom he no way molested , otherwise then in contributing to the charge of his army . from thence he turned directly towards ierusalem , at which time they of the city had turned out the sultans garison , as had almost all they of iudea , submiting themselves unto tamerlane : at chorazin was a garison of six thousand , who at first pretended to defend the place : but when they perceived that tamerlane was resolved to have it , they submitted , and found mercy . there tamerlane left a garison of his own to repress the mameluks , who with frequent incursions troubled his army . himself with some of his horsemen rode to ierusalem to visit the sepulchre so much reverenced of all nations : by the inhabitants he was joyfully received , and having sought out all the antiquities of that ancient city , he would be conducted to all the places where christ had preached , and coming to the sepulchre , he gave there many rich gifts , to the great content of all , only the jews much blamed him for so doing , but he reguarded them not , calling them the accursed of god : there had he news that the sultan having gathered together all his forces , was fortifying his cities in egypt , especially alexandria , and the grand caier ; whereupon tamerlane commanded his army to march towards egypt to damietta , which strong city he thought not good to leave behinde him , though by some he was perswaded so to do , for that it was thought impregnable both by reason of the strong castle , and great garison placed therein by the sultan : but he whose fortune nothing could hinder , would needs go thither : and having commanded axalla to attempt it , followed himself after with the rest of his army . now axalla having summoned the city , declared to the inhabitants ( who were most of them christians ) the mildness , and courtesie of tamerlane , as also who himself , and of what religione he was ; causing many of his greek captains to speak to them , and to tell them what misery they endured under the moors and mameluks , which so far prevailed with them that they resolved to adventure their lives to put the mameluks out of the city ; and the night after taking armes , made themselves masters of one quarter of the city , opening one of the gates to axalla , whereby he entering , put all the mameluks to the sword , or took them prisoners , and so became master of that strong city : whereof tamerlane hearing , hoped by so prosperous a beginning to finde an happy end of his wars in egypt . for he knew that the haven of damietta might furnish him with victuals out of all parts of greece , as the emperor emmanuel had promised him , and wherein he nothing failed him . then did tamerlane enter the city , leaving therein a garison of two thousand of the emperor of greece his souldiers , with a governor , of whom he took an oath for their obedience . and having staid a while at damietta , he caused his avantguard to march towards alexandria , and having passed over the river , he suddenly turned directly towards grand caire , to the great astonishment of the sultan , who provided for the defence of alexandria as neerest to the enemy : but understanding this news , used such diligence that he entred into caire with fourty thousand horse , and sixty thousand foot , even as tamerlanes army approached to it . by this unexpected coming of that sultan , the great city that before was ready to have revolted , was again confirmed in his obedience to the great prejudice of tamerlanes affaires : for to remaine long before it was impossible thorow want of victuals for so great an army in an enemies country . yet this discouraged not tamerlane from approaching to it , and with all his army to encamp neer unto the same , having caused a great trench to be made for the security of his horsemen , and therein to lodge his army more safely : during which time he caused diverse attempts to be made , as well to try the enemies confidence , as to see how the people of the city , especially the slaves ( which in that populous city are in great numbers ) were affected towards him , who indeed were glad to see the state of his army , and the proud mameluks still put to the worst , but farther stirred not . during this siege , he thought good one day to draw forth his armie before the citie , to try whether the enemie had any minde to come to a battel ; as also to view his own forces , and so indeed to seek occasion to fight , hoping that if the sultan should come forth with his army , some revolt might happen at the same time in the citie , as well by the slaves , unto whom by secret spies , he had promised liberty , as by the citizens themselves , who were much discontented with the insolency of the mamelukes , and to whom tamerlane by the same spies had made it known that he came not to hurt them , but to deliver them from the tyranny of his , and their enemies : but standing thus in battel array , none stirred out of the citie , neither was there any tumult raised within , according as he expected : for the sultan being plentifully provided with all things in that rich citie , resolved to weary out tamerlane by lying still , and not to put all to the hazard of a battel . tamerlane perceiving his design , yet resolved not to depart till he was victorious ; whereupon he thought fit also to attempt him in his greatest strength , and in the heart of his greatest citie , though it could not be done without great hazard , such confidence had he in the valour , and multitude of his army . now his purpose was first to take one of the cities ( for caire is divided into three ) and therein encamping himself by little and little to advance forwards as he could finde opportunity . upon this resolution he commanded a strong assault to be given , and having conducted his footmen to the place chosen by him for the onset ( for the citie was not walled , but onely fortified with ditches and trenches ) he commanded the prince of thanais with fiftie thousand men to begin the assault even in the face of the enemy , which he most valiantly performed , which occasioned a great and terrible fight axalla in the mean time deeming ( as the truth was ) that the sultan had drawn the greatest part of his forces to that place , fetched a compasse about , and in another part of the city , with small resistance passed the trenches , where he presently left thirty thousand men to fill up the ditches , thereby to make way for the horsemens entrance , himself with the rest , advancing forwards against twenty thousand sent by the sultan to oppose his farther passage , the prince of thanais being at the same time almost beaten back by the mamelukes : but the ditches being presently levelled , ten thousand horsemen entred , who charged upon the backs of the mameluks , where the sultan himself was ; they were likewise seconded by ten thousand more sent in in by tamerlane , himself following after with all his power : hereupon the sultan retreated into a second strength which he had made in the next citie . this fight endured full seven houres , wherein were slain of the sultans men , above sixteen thousand , and of tamerlane's between seven and eight thousand . tamerlane being well contented that he had dislodged his enemy , and gained one of the cities , caused a retreat to be sounded , hoping the next day to win all the rest , as indeed he did . for the next morning the prince of thanais storming the trenches in one part , as axalla did in an other ; the sultan after a great fight finding himself hardly pressed by the obstinate enemy , and unable longer to hold out , retreated , abandoning the citie , and encamping himself along the river nilus , resolving to retire to the citie of alexandria his second strength , and onely refuge , which tamerlane suspecting , followed after him with his horsemen , ( who onely were in order ) and some few foot hardly drawn from the citie , which their fellows were in plundering , tamerlane promising them both to regard , and reward their good service . against these the sultan upon a narrow cawse way , had opposed twelve or fifteen thousand men to favour his passage , who being of his best souldiers , maintained their ground stoutly , the place being much for their advantage ; yet at length their enemies still encreasing , and pressing hard upon them , they were forced to cast themselves into the great river , and made a most honourable retreat ▪ every man having his weapon in one hand , and swimming with the other hand to the farther banke . the sultan flying with about eighteen thousand horse ( the rest being either drowned , or dispersed ) is said to have comforted his flying men , by telling them , they were not men , but gods that had vanquished them . divers of the mameluks that were taken prisoners , being brought before tamerlane were by him courteously used , and asked if they would be content to serve him , seeing their master was fled and gone ? this they all utterly refused , whom notwithstanding for their fidelity , tamerlane set at liberty to go again to their master , being no lesse desirous to be admired by his enemies for his goodnesse and bounty , then to be feared for his force and valour . the wonderful wealth of this so great , and famous a citie , became a prey to his souldiers , who for the space of twentie four houres had the spoil thereof : at the end whereof every man was straitly charged by open proclamation to retire to his quarters . tamerlane would not suffer any of the citizens to be taken prisoners , and such as were , he released , and so leaving ten thousand good souldiers , with many others that followed his camp , for the guard of the citie , and taking with him all such persons , as he thought might hurt him , he caused his armie to passe over the river , and to follow the sultan to alexandria , that so his victory might be compleated . axalla hasting before with the avantguard to hinder the sultan from gathering up his forces together : the rest of the army was conducted by the prince of thanais . tamerlane himself with an infinite number of boats , and many souldiers to attend him , went by water , greatly delighting to behold that fair river of nilus , sometimes running with a swift course ; other sometimes very calme , and scarce moved . the citizens of alexandria hearing of his coming , and fearing the issue , besought the sultan to compassionate their condition , and to withdraw himself into lybia ; whither tamerlane could not follow him by reason of the barrenesse of the countrie : resolving for their parts to submit to fortune , and to do as the time required ; yet promising in heart to remain his , and to make the same to appear to him , so soon as occasion should be offered . hereupon the sultan , seeing all things desperate , determined to retire , yet hoping that time might bring a change , for that tamerlane's numerous armie could not long remain there : and so departing out of alexandria with tears standing in his eyes , he often said , that god was angry with him and his people , so that he must of necessity suffer the fatall overthrow of his estate : yet for his own part he had done as much as in him lay , according to the dutie of his place , and to satisfie the expectation that the world had of him , for the upholding of the same , yet he hoped to return again , and to deliver his people from that bondage , which for the present they were necessitated to submit to . tamerlane coming to alexandria ( before yielded to axalla ) staid there a great while , sending axalla to pursue the sultan ; being much grieved that he could not get him into his hands , and therefore he still feared that some innovation would be raised by him after his departure , which made him to deal the more hardly with them he suspected to favour him . now the bruit of these victories having with axalla passed into lybia , brought such a fear , not onely upon the countries adjoyning to these conquests , but also upon all affrica , supposing ( that tamerlane followed with his armie ) that twentie two of the moorish kings sent their ambassadors to offer their subjection and obedience : of the neerest of which kings tamerlane took hostages , but for such as were more remote , he contented himself with their faith given , and with other testimonies of their good wills . axalla having long followed the sultan , who like a man forsaken of fortune , still fled before him , seeing all his labour lost , returned to alexandria . and tamerlane after his long travell and pains taken , was now more desirous then ever to return into his own country ; the rather being moved thereunto by the earnest request of his wife , much longing for his return : he had news also of the sicknesse of the old emperour of tartarie , his father in law ; and besides age it self began to bring unto him a desire of rest . with his did the desires of the souldiers also well agree , who were now weary of running so many and divers adventures . his onely stay was , that he expected the coming of calibes , an old and faithful servant of his , whom for his good desert he made choice of to govern all these his new conquests in egypt and syria : a great honour indeed it was , but not too great for him that had so well deserved . and indeed tamerlane was alwaies so mindfull of the good deserts of his faithfull servants , that he needed not by others to be put in remembrance of them , were they never so farre off , as now was calibes , who at this time was with a third part of the armie making way for him along the river euphrates , for the conquest of mesopotamia and persia , whose coming was longed for with great devotion by the whole armie , which was now very desirous to return ; but this expectation of theirs was not long delayed , for calibes being sent for , came speedily to alexandria , where the whole armie was by tamerlane's command now rendevouzed . upon the coming of calibes , tamerlane made the prince of zamalzan ( a man of great reputation ) governour of that place , as lieutenant general under calibes , whom tamerlane ( as was said before ) had made his vice-roy over all egypt and syria , together with the countries newly conquered in lybia and barbary : he gave him also six thousand horse , and ten thousand foot to assist him therein : and so leaving alexandria , he took calibes along with him to the great city of caire , there taking the best order he could for the securing of his new conquests : he left with him fourty thousand horse , and fiftie thousand foot : and having sufficiently instructed him , how he would have those kingdomes governed , dismissed him , not like a servant , but a companion , being very sorry to leave him destitute of his presence : so setting forwards with his army , conducted by the prince of thanais , tamerlane with a few of his train , turned again aside to ierusalem , where he daily visited the sepulchre of christ ( whom he called the god of the christians ) viewing the ruines of solomon's temple , which he much admired , and at ierusalem the seat of david's kingdome , and of that great salomon , grieving that he could not see them in their former beauty : and to shew his devotion and favour to this citie , he commanded it to be free from all garrisons and subsidies , and so giving great gifts to the monasteries , he departed from thence to damasco ; which great citie , for that it was infected with the opinions of iezides ( accounted an arch-heretick amongst the mussulmen ▪ ) as also evill-affected to his proceedings , he caused it to be rased , and the bones of iezides the false prophet to be digged up and burnt , and his sepulcher which before by his disciples was much honoured ) to be filled with dung ; and so marching on , and blasting the world before him , being victorious which way so ever he turned , he at last passed over the river eupbrates , where he conquered mesopotamia , with the great citie of babylon , and all the kingdome of persia , and so at last laden with the spoils of the world , and eternized for ever in his fame , he returned to samercand , the famous place of his birth , and glorious seat of his empire . now had bajazet ( a little before one of the greatest princes on earth , and now the scorn of fortune , and by-word to the world ) ▪ with great impatiency lien two yeers in most miserable thraldome , for the most part shut up in an iron cage , like a dangerous wild beast : and having no better means to end his loathed life , violently dashed out his braines against the bars of the iron grate wherein he was enclosed , and so dyed about the yeer of our lord 1399. his dead body at the request of his son mahomet , was by tamerlane sent to asprapolis , from which it was conveyed to prusa , and there lieth buried in a chappel , built for the purpose without the city eastward : where also are interred the bodies of his best beloved wife despina , and of his eldest son erthogrul , and in another little chappel hard by , lieth buried his brother iacup , whom he had murthered in the beginning of his reigne . this bajazet had some vertues , which were much obscured by his cholerick and waiward nature , which made him to exceed in cruelty and pride : he was also very covetous ; which qualities made him indeed much feared , but little beloved of his souldiers and men of war , by whom therefore in his greatest need he was forsaken . he used commonly to say , that his treasures were his childrens meat , and not his souldiers pay ; which by way of reproach was by a common souldier cast in his teeth , when he raged to see himself by them forsaken in that great battel against tamerlane , telling him as he fled , that he ran not away , but went to seek his pay , wherewith to provide his children bread . tamerlane , as we said before , having conquered persia , used his victory so mildly , that as long as he lived the people of that country were alwayes much affected to him ; which served him greatly , as well for the keeping of syria , as the sultan of egypts empire : in his own country he was received with all triumphs , and expressions of joy that might be ; the chiefest prisoners marching before him , and wheresoever he passed , the people assembled themselves by thousands , praising and singing his victories . the emperor having spent a moneth or two in feasts and triumphs according to his accustomed devotion , he vowed a church and hospital unto god , the most magnificent that might be devised : and to beautifie his city of samercand , he searched out all sorts of handicrafts-men , intending to make it as large again as it was , and one of the stateliest cities in the world : he peopled it also with so many several nations as he had brought along with him , unto whom he gave liberty to build houses , distributing money unto them to do the same , giving them also all kind of priviledges , and immunities for their encouragement therein : he caused also the streets to be plotted out , and in one corner of it he built his church and hospital . his next care was to preserve the good will and love of his famous souldiers , whose names he caused to be registred in a general muster-role , which he kept by him , and daily conferred honours and rewards upon them ( they not thinking of it ) in recompence of their former good services : thinking that day lost wherein he did not some good . then did he declare the death of the old emperor to his councel ( of which he had received private intelligence ) and forgat no ceremony due unto his honor , publikely expressing the grief he had conceived for his death , then did he with his ordinary court consisting of fourty thousand horse , and sixty thousand foot , set forwards towards quinsay , where his emperess was . and when he came to cambalu , he had intelligence of a battel fought by odmar against the king of china's captaine general , and how he had pursued his victory , having taken three or four great and rich cities , and that the chinois did again desire peace hereupon he sent them these articles ; that the king of china should pay all the areares of his tribute ; that he should come in person to do his homage , acknowledging himself a vassal of his empire ; that he should deliever up to him all his cities saving three such as the emperor should nominate : that he should pay all the charges of the war , because he had broken the peace ; which performed , things should be restored to the same state they were in before the war . and to gratifie odmar , he sent to him with all magnificence one of his sisters to be his wife . when he first entred into cambalu , he was received with all the expressions of joy that might be , whereupon he restored to them their priviledges which he had taken from them for their rebellion with calix . the emperess being informed of his being there ( leaving prince axalla to govern at quinsay ) came to him : so that he remained there neer two moneths , giving order for all his affaires , the rather because it was neer to mount althay , where the scythian emperors use to be buried : and so causing the body of the old emperor to be brought thither , himself conducted it with all pomp , honouring not only the body , but all that he had loved in the world ; and though it was not the custome for women to assist at funerals , yet he took his emperess along with him , who went neer unto the corpse , till they came to the place where it was interred amongst his predecessor . after these ceremonies finished , he returned to cambalu , where he spent the winter in tilts , turnaments , hunting , and such like recreations : the rather because this place was neer to china , whereby he had the fitter opportunity to hear how affaires passed there , purposing to go thither in person the next winter , if odmar that summer did not make an end of the wars : and if the king of china did not submit himself to his obedience . the mark he shot at now being only to keep that which by his valour he had won , desiring to spend the rest of his life in reaping the fruites of his hard travels , and former labours . now prince axalla governed at quinsay , as well to the great contentment of the souldiery , as of the inhabitants , who out of their abundant love to the emperor , requested prince axalla to write importunately to him , that his son might be brought up amongst them , which at axalla's request he consented to , making him in the absence of his son , the governor of quinsay , from cambalu even to the sea , which country contained in it about three hundred cities , besides an infinite number of villages : all which was formerly under the government of the old emperor : he delivered also into his charge the government of his son . shortly after the king of china came to his court , according to the covenants offered to him , where he once again swore obedience to the emperor , who shewed him his greatness , the more to make him stand in awe : for he knew that this barbarian would keep no promise longer then it should stand with his own interest . this king of china was astonished to behold so many souldiers , and the country so well replenished with people : and above all , that they used so little curiosity and riches in their apparel , especially wondring that the emperor himself was appareled in mean cloth of one colour , without curiosity . shortly after tamerlane went to quinsay , and by the way was met by prince axalla , and all the chief lords and citizens , who entertained him with all the magnificence that might be . this city of quinsay was the fairest , and one of the richest in the world , and of the most wonderful scituation , being divided by many channels of water , upon which are framed wonderful and stately buildings , having also an infinite number of bridges : it abounds with all kinde of spices , and merchandizes in great quantity . the citizens presented the emperor with many rare things , judged to be worth two millions in gold , with great variety of strange and excellent things . then did the emperor call for his son that was there educated , who was now seven yeers old . he forbade that thence forward they should suffer him to wear any thing on his head , and hung a bough about his neck , saying , that they which from their birth were called to sovereignty , should be used both to cold , and heat , and should be exercised to armes betimes , and not be brought up idly , and delicatly : reprehending those which brought him up for using him so tenderly , asking them if they meant to make a woman of of his son ? they replying that he was tender . if he be not born ( said he ) to be strong and valiant , he will not be worthy to succeed me , for he must not be an effeminate prince that must preserve the parthian empire . about this time his emperess was brought to bed of another son at samarcand , for joy whereof he made feasts , with tiltings and pastimes fifteen dayes together . then did he visit all the sea-townsineer to quinsay , hunting all manner of games : yet saying often , that the recreations which he used , were only helps to ease him in the paines of his publick affaires which god had called him to . and when prince axalla told him that that city was a fit place for his abode . o my friend ( said he ) it is not so : for its a maxime , that the lord of this great city must not come to it above once in ten yeers , and when he is here , he must temper his actions , as if he were upon a stage , with gravity and a good grace before the people , who are apt to receive good or evil impressions according as their prince deporteth himself . having setled his affaires in that part of his empire , he returned to samercand , where three times a week he administred justice publickly unto the meanest of his subjects as well as to the greatest , which made him much beloved of all over whom he did command . on other dayes he gave secret audience , and disposed of the affaires of his estate which were concluded daily in his presence . in his counsel he used such severity that none durst deal untruly , or passionately in his presence . yet shewed he such courteousness in his conversation that he was both beloved and feared of his people . he never changed his servants except they committed some great faults against him . all the servants of the late emperor his uncle , he never changed one of them , but increased their pensions , making them sencible of his liberality in that change : the like bounty he used to strangers , thereby to oblige them to him . he drew great store of money yeerly from the muscovite by way of tribute , which yet he distributed in the same country to maintaine his authority there , winning those to him , who otherwise might have hurt him . he had great care of his revenues , wherein he was so expedite that in one hours space he could see his estate from three moneths to three moneths , together with his ordinary and extraordinary expences , they were presented to him so well digested . but after all his publick affaires so well mannaged , and his private businesses so well ordered , sickness arrested , and death conquered this great conqueror , leaving his empire to sautochio his eldest son now ninteen yeers old , who was proclaimed emperor within two hours after his fathers death . tamerlane from his childhood was well instructed in the arabian learning , wherein he was very studious , insomuch as when they thought him to be in the bathes , wherein they are very curious in that country , being their chiefest delight , he was retired to the contemplation and study of heavenly things . he had within his eyes such a divine beauty , and radiancy full of majesty , that one could hardly endure the sight of them without closing of his eys , so that some that talked with him , and beheld him were stricken dumb for the present , which caused him with a comely modesty to abstain from looking upon them that talked with him . all the rest of his visage was courteous , and well proportioned : he had but little haire on his chin : he wore his haire long and curled , contrary to the custome of his country men , who used to shave their heads : he went almost alwayes bareheaded , saying , that his mother came of the race of sampson , who therefore advised him to honour long haire . his haire was of a dusky colour inclining somewhat to a violet , the most beautiful that any eye could behold . his stature was of a middle sort , somewhat narrow in his shoulders : he had a faire and strong leg : his bodily strength and agility was such as none did surpass , and often on festival dayes , he made trial of them with the strongest ; yet did he it with such a grace , mixt with humanity , that he whom he overcame held himself therein most happy , though it was a great disgrace amongst the tartarians to be thrown to the ground in wrestling . in the time of his warrs against the turks , a souldier of his found buried in the ground a great pot of gold , which he brought to tamerlane , who asked him if it had his fathers stamp upon it ; but when he saw that it had the stamp of the romans , he would not own , nor meddle with it . finis . the errata . page 15. line 16. read engines for ensines , p. 21. l. 27. r. famous , p. 24. l. 21. r. to him the lord , &c. p. 24. l. ult. r. that for the , p. 25. l. 29. r. tartarines , p. 28. l. 6. r. the for that , l. 10. r. are for were , l. 33. r. no for not , p. 29. l. 29. r. siege for besiegers , p. 29. l. 2. r. stayed for stood . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33328e-190 his parentage . his fathers peaceable disposition . he resignes his kingdome to his son . tamerlanes war against the muscovites . his victory . his merciful disposition . his battel with the muscovites his victory . he is wounded in the battel . ally slaine . tamerlanes piety . the articles ▪ of peace . his marriage to the great chams daughter . his prudence . his agility and strength . his piety . his justice . his preparations against the king of china the king of china's pride . his piety towards his father . his sickness . his policy . the rebellion of calix . the rebels subtilty . tamerlanes prudence . his march against calix . calix leaves cambalu . the number of calix army tamerlanes prudence . the battel between tamerlane and calix . calix beaten and taken prisoner . calix condemned and executed . tamerlanes march into cathai . cambalu yielded to him . his departure from cambalu . his policy . odmars good councel . tamerlanes speech to his army . his piety . his march towards china . a chinois lord comes to tamerlane . his speech to tamerlane . calibes speech to tamerlane . tamerlanes confidence of success . forces sent into china . the wall forced . his first victory in china . the king of china's fear . the king of china's superstition . the wall beaten down . tame lanes courtesie . hisgratitude . his po●●● . he besieges paguinfou . formerly taken from the tartars . a suburb taken by storme . the wall won . tamerlanes prudence . the city surrendred . axalla's modesty . tamerlane's piety . the riches of the chinois . tamerlane prepares for the battel . the battel begins . the scythians charge the chinois . tamerlanes constancy . calibes wounded 〈◊〉 . the parthians charge thorow the foot charge . axalla's valor tamerlane chargeth . the king of china beaten . tamerlane's temperance . his humility and modesty . his piety . the king of china brought before him . the king of china's proud speech . tamerlane's courtesie . the riches of china . quantou besieged . odmars 〈◊〉 . the king of china's brother overthrown . quantou surrendred . tamerlanes policy . the ambassadors proposals . tamerlane's proposals . peace conclud ed. the king of china delivered . odmar made governor . tamerlanes gratitude . his prudence . his possessions in china . his return into tartary . his liberality . his entertainment at cambalu . his presents to the old emperor . he is stirred up against bajazet . he sends ambassadors to him . bajazets proud answer . tamerlane's preparations against him . tamerlane's speech . his entertainment at samercand . envy attends vertue . his march towards bajazet . his auxiliaries . his prudence . the georgians assist him . his strict discipline . his huge army . bajazets pride . bajazet advanced towards him . tamerlanes moderation . he passeth the river euphrates . turkish pride . turks beaten . sebastia taker . bajazet's arrogance . note . tamerlanes favour to the christians . bajazet's approach . sennas surprized by tamerlane . his policy . an ambush . two thousand turks overthrown . the bassa natolia taken . his speech to tamerlane . tamerlanes reply . his release . he commends tamerlane . preparations for the battel . tamerlanes prudent practice . his prudent speech . his directions for the battel . the battel begins . bajazet's great army . the prince of ciarchan slain . a furious battel . tamerlane himself chargeth . many revelt to tamerlane . the turkes overthrown . bajazet wounded . bajazet taken . the valour of the christians . the despot of servia's speech tamerlane releaseth him . bajazets proud behaviour . leoncla . in edit anual . turk . note . lex talionis . tamerlanes piety . the dead buried . tamerlanes policy . the number of the slain . the uncertainty of worldly greatness . bajazet kept in a cage . pride goeth before destruction . tamerlane prosecutes his victory . the turkes flye . prusa taken . the greek emperor sends ambassadors . the greek empire yielded to tamerlane . it s refused by him . tamerlanes fidelity ▪ the ambassadors dismissed . the greek emperor comes to him . tamerlane goes to constantinople . he highly commended it . he sends his army to their winter-quarters . bajazet's pride . tamerlanes justice . he marches towards egypt . his battel with the sultan . the sultan beaten , flyeth . damasco taken by storme . tamerlane goes to jerusalem . his piety . he marcheth into egypt . damiettataken . tamerlane marcheth to caire . caire besieged . tamerlanes policie . cair stormed . axalla enters . caire taken . the sultan flyeth . tamerlane pursueth . a brave retreat of the mameluks . fidelity rewarded . caire plundered . tamerlane goes to alexandria . the sultan flyes . axalla pursues him . many kings submit to tamerlane . tamerlane desires to return home . he secures his new conquests . calibes made governour . tamerlane goes to jerulem . bajazet's character . tamerlane's devotion . he enlargeth samercand . his love to his souldiers . he goeth towards quinsay . odmars victory in china . tamerlane gives him his sister in marriage . the old emperor buried . his son brought up at quinsay . the king of china comes to him . tameilane's plaine apparel . quinsai described . it was one hundred miles in compasse . his directions about the breeding of his son . his second son born . recreations rightly used ▪ his prudence , his return to samarcand . his justice . his love to his servants . his bounty . his frugality . his death . his character . note . a looking-glass for persecutors containing multitudes of examples of god's severe, but righteous judgments, upon bloody and merciless haters of his children in all times, from the beginning of the world to this present age : collected out of the sacred scriptures, and other ecclesiastical writers, both ancient and modern / by sam. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1674 approx. 170 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 71 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33333 wing c4541 estc r12590 12388651 ocm 12388651 60924 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33333) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 60924) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 656:8) a looking-glass for persecutors containing multitudes of examples of god's severe, but righteous judgments, upon bloody and merciless haters of his children in all times, from the beginning of the world to this present age : collected out of the sacred scriptures, and other ecclesiastical writers, both ancient and modern / by sam. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [10], 116, [14] p., 1 leaf of plates : port. printed for william miller ..., london : 1674. advertisement: p. [8]-[14] at end. errata: p. [7] at end. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng judgment of god. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2005-04 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion viou here his shadowe whose laborious quill by sacred chymistry doth balm distill to calm the persecuting spirits rage and mixe delight with profitt in each page walter binneman sculp a looking-glass for persecutors ; containing multitudes of examples of god's severe , but righteous judgments , upon bloody and merciless haters of his children in all times , from the beginning of the world to this present age. collected out of the sacred scriptures , and other ecclesiastical writers , both ancient and modern . by sam. clarke , minister . god judgeth the righteous , and god is angry with the wicked every day : if he turn not , he will whet his sword : he hath bent his bow , and made it ready : he hath also prepared for him the instruments of death : he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors , psal. 7. 11 , 12 , 13. london , printed for william miller , at the sign of the gilded acorn , near the little north door in st. paul's church-yard , 1674. to the christian reader . i know well that this is a very tender subject about which i am now writing . for , — the ancients made divine revenge to be a child of night , shut to the earth , but ope ' to heavens sight . there are two sorts of persons which err about the judgments of god : the one of such who will not take any notice of them , be they never so plain and conspicuous . of such the prophet complains , esay 26. 11. lord , when thy hand is lifted up , they will not see : but they shall see . these are stupid , and blockish persons : for ( saith the prophet , verse 9. ) when thy judgments are in the earth , the inhabitants of the world will ( or at least should ) learn righteousness . the other sort are of such as are too critical , and censorious in judging of god's providential dispensations , as if they were punishments for sin , when god hath other excellent ends in them : this was the fault of christ's disciples , john 9. 2. when they saw a man that was blind from his birth : master ( say they ) who did sin ? this man , or his parents , that he was born blind ? to whom our saviour answered , neither hath this man sinned , nor his parents : but that the works of god should be made manifest in him . but notwithstanding these errors , both on the right and left hand , there must be an humble , sober , and prudent taking notice of god's judgments that we may make a right construction of them . the apostle st. paul , having recorded the dreadful examples of god's wrath upon the sinful israelites in the wilderness ( 1 cor. 10. 5. &c. ) concludes ( verse 11. ) now all these things happened unto them for ensamples : and they are written for our admonition , upon whom the ends of the world are come . god himself also hath appointed the recording and observation of such judgments , that all israel may hear , and fear , and do no more any such wickedness , deut. 13. 11. obj. but do we not often see , that great and violent persecutors live long , and prosper in the world , as if they rather merited a reward , than procured god's wrath against them for it ? ans. it 's true . 1. god's judgments upon many persecutors are more spiritual , and so less conspicuous , and visible to the eye of the world : as when god gives them up to blindness of mind , hardness of heart , a cauterized conscience , and a reprobate sence , which of all other judgments are the most dreadful , hos. 4. 17. 2. all the while they escape with impunity , they are but treasuring up wrath against the day of wrath , and revelation of the righteous judgment of god , rom. 2. 5. for it 's a righteous thing with god to recompence tribulation to them that trouble and persecute his people , 2 thes. 1. 6. hence , job 31. 3. is not destruction to the wicked ? and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity ? god doth record and register such wicked mens sins against the day of judgment . he writes them in a book with a pen of iron , and the point of a diamond , jer. 17. 1. he seals them up in a bag , job 14. 17. as a clerk of the assizes seals up the indictments , and at the assizes opens his bag , and produceth them , deut. 32. 34. yet god in all ages hath taken some of these persecutors , and hung them up in chains , as spectacles of his wrath , for a warning unto others . and howsoever such , by reason of god's patience and forbearance , may dream of impunity ; yet let them know that judgments are never nearer than when they are least feared . a great càlm is many times the fore-runner of a storm , when men cry peace , peace , then comes sudden and swift destruction , 1 thes. 5. 3. when agag said in his heart , surely the bitterness of death is past ▪ then came samuel and hewed him in pieces . when the old world was eating , drinking , buying , building , persecuting , and snorting in security ; then came the flood , and destroyed them : when men be at case in sion , there is a wo denounced against them , amos 6. 1. to the 8. when men look at judgments as a far off , then god will defer no longer , ezek. 12. 27. 28. when the philistins met together to be merry and to sport themselves with sampson , ( whose eyes they had put out ) he brought the house upon their heads , and slew them all . now god executes judgments upon some wicked persecutors ; but these are but praeludia futuri judicii , tokens and fore-runners of that great and general judgment . some are now punished ( saith one ) as the old world , sodom , egypt , jerusalem , &c. that we may know that there is a providence taking notice of all : yet all are not punished , that we may know there is a judgment to come , to which the wicked are reserved , 2 pet. 2. 10. here god's way is in the clouds , we see not the reason of many things , but then his justice and righteousness shall be gloriously apparent to all the world , rev. 2. 5. here they live longest , many times , that deserve not to live at all , job 21. 7. the israelites are oppressed whilst the egyptians live at ease . good david is in want , and persecuted , whilst wicked nabal abounds . sion is oft captive to babylon : but there is another day , and another reckoning , when all shall be set to rights : when the righteous shall rejoyce , and the wicked shall mourn , esay 65. 13 , 14. god will not alwayes suffer his jewels to be trampled in the dirt under the feet of pride and malice ; but he will vindicate the injuries that are now done unto them , luke 18. 7. now men curse , but christ will then receive such , with a come ye blessed of my father , &c. matth. 25. 34. o how singularly foolish than are you , that seek to root out , and to rid the saints out of the world , as the heathen emperors did . these resemble the stag in the emblem , that fed upon the leaves , which hid him from the hunter . and sampson like , by pulling down the pillars , they bring the house upon their own heads . but i will enlarge no further . if ( through god's blessing ) this little book may prove useful to the deterring of wicked and malevolent spirits from all kinds of persecution , though but in words and gestures , esay 57. 3 , 4. and to the encouraging of the godly persecuted , to bear their sufferings meekly , referring their cause wholly unto god , who saith , vengeance is mine ; i will repay , saith the lord , rom. 12. 19. i have mine end , who am thy friend and servant to thy faith sam. clarke . from my study in hammersmith , april 14. 1674. god's judgments upon persecutors recorded in the books of the old testament . the first persecutor and murtherer was the devil , as our saviour christ testifies ▪ john 8. 44. he was a murtherer from the beginning : he murther'd the souls ( the most noble and divine part ) of our first parents , and in them of all their posterity , had not god ( of his infinite goodness and mercy ) made a balsom of the blood of christ , for the healing of that deadly wound . see the devil's punishment for it , gen. 3. 15. 2. the two first men that were born into the world were cain and abel ; and long they had not lived together before cain , when they were in the field together , rose up against his brother abel , and slew him , gen. 4. 8. and wherefore slew he him ? because his own works were evil , and his brothers righteous , 1 john 3. 12. but the righteous god would not suffer him to go away with impunity . for saith god to him , gen. 4. 12. when thou tillest the ground , it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength . a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth ; in which condition he suffered many thousand deaths ( by reason of his horrors and terrors of conscience ) before he came to die , as is implied , verse 14. from thy face shall i be hid , and i shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth , and it shall come to pass that every one that findeth me shall slay me . 3. though the scripture mentions particularly no other persecution before the flood , yet gen. 6. 11. it 's said , the earth was corrupt before god , and the earth was filled with violence : which violence certainly was chiefly practised by the wicked cainites against the church of god : for which sin ( among others ) god brought that general deluge which destroyed them all , gen. 6. 13. god said unto noah : the end of all flesh is come before me : for the earth is filled with violence through them : and behold i will destroy them with the earth . 4. when the world was reduced to a very small number , yet then had satan a wicked ham to persecute and mock his godly aged father ; for which he was cursed , and his posterity doomed to bondage and servitude , gen. 19. 25 , 26 , 27. cursed be canaan : a servant of servants shall he be to his brethren , &c. 5. in holy abraham's family there was a persecuting ishmael , as the apostle paul testifies , gal. 4. 29. he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the spirit : but though he was abraham's son , god would not suffer this sin to go unpunished : for , verse 30. — what saith the scripture ? cast out the bond-woman and her son : for the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir with the son of the free-woman . and sure it was no small punishment to be cast out of the church of god , and not to be suffered to partake of the blessings promised thereunto . 6. when the church of god , the children of israel were in egypt , they were persecuted by pharaoh king of egypt , and his people , who set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens , exod. 1. 11. thinking thereby to eat them up and wear them out : and when that prevailed not , they made them serve with rigor , and they made their lives bitter with hard bondage in mortar , and in brick , and in all manner of service in the field : all the service wherein they made them serve , was with rigor , verse 13. 14. and when yet they still multiplied , the king commanded the midwives , siphra and puah , when they did the office of a midwife to the hebrew women , and saw them upon the stools , if they were delivered of a son , they should presently kill him , verse 15. 16. and when these midwives neglected his commands , he charged all his people that every son that was born to the israelites , should be cast into the river nilus , verse 22. 7. and when god sent moses into egypt to deliver his people out of the house of bondage , pharaoh raged more against them : he caused straw to be taken from them , and yet the number of bricks to be continued ; and when that task was not done , the officers of the children of israel were cruelly beaten , exod. 5. 14. but the justice of god slept not all this while : they had shed the blood of the people of god , and god turned all their waters into blood : they had killed all the males of the israelites , and god's destroying angel killed all their first-born : they had drowned multitudes in the river , and pharaoh and his army were all drowned in the red sea. poena venit gravior quo magè sora venit . justice though slowly , yet doth surely tread , and strikes with iron though she walks with lead . 8. saul the first king of israel was a cruel persecutor of david , and the priests of the lord ; of whom ( upon a false suggestion ) he slew fourscore and five persons that did wear a linnen ephod ; and not satisfied with their blood , he went to nob , the city of the priests , and smote it with the edg of the sword , both men and women , children and sucklings , and oxen , and asses , and sheep , 1 sam. 22. 18 , 19. but see the end : his country being invaded by the philistins , he goes to the witch of endor , where he complained to the devil in samuel's mantle , that god had forsaken him when he was sore distressed by the philistins , and answered him no more , neither by prophets , nor by dreams , 1 sam. 28. 15. and a few dayes after , when he had lived to see his army routed , three of his sons slain , and himself sorely wounded , in despair he fell upon his own sword , and died , 1 sam. 31. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. 9. asa ( though a good king ) being reproved by the prophet hanani , for relying upon the king of syria , and not upon the lord his god , was wrath with him , and put him in prison , and oppressed some of the people at the same time , 2 chron. 16. 7 , 10. but god would not suffer this sin to go unpunished : for , verse 12. he was diseased in his feet ( probably of the gout , ) and his disease was exceeding great , which in the end took away his life . 10. king ahab persecuted the prophet micaiah , who dealt plainly and faithfully with him , and sent him to amon the governour of the city , and to joash the king's son , saying , put this fellow in the prison , and feed him with bread of affliction , and with water of affliction , until i return in peace , 2 chron. 18. 26. but notwithstanding all his policy in disguising himself , he was slain in that battle , verse 33. 34. 11. jesabel his wife slew the prophets of the lord , 1 kings 18. 13. and persecuted elijah : but jehu being made king when he was come to jezreel , jezabel painted her face , and tired her head , and looking out to jehu said , had zimri peace that slew his master ? jehu seeing her , commanded her to be thrown down out of the window , which was accordingly done by some of her own servants ; by the fall she was slain , and trampled under horses feet , and her body was torn , and devoured by dogs , 2 kings 9. 30 , 33 , 35. 12. manasse persecuted the ancient and noble prophet isaiah , ( who probably was of the royal blood ) for his free reproofs for all his wickedness , who thereupon caused him to be sawn in sunder with a wooden saw ( as josephus saith : ) but not long after the lord brought upon him the captains of the host of the king of assyria , who took manasse among the thorns , and bound him in fetters , and carried him to babylon , where he was cast into a dungeon , 2 chron. 33. 11. 13. the wicked jews grievously persecuted the prophet jeremiah : first , they smote him with the tongue , jerem. 18. 18. come , say they , let us devise devises against jeremiah — come and let us smite him with the tongue , and let us not give heed to any of his words . afterwards pashur the priest , smote him , and put him in the stocks ; whereupon jeremiah denounced this judgment against him : the lord hath not called thy name pashur , but magor-missabib . for thus saith the lord , i will make thee a terror to thy self , and to all thy friends , and they shall fall by the sword of their enemies , and their eyes shall hehold it . — and thou pashur and all that are in thine house shall go into captivity , and thou shalt come to babylon , and their thou shalt die , jerem. 20. 2 , 3 , 4 , 6. which grievous threatnings were without all question performed . 14. after this the priests , and the prophets , and all the people took jeremiah , and said , thou shalt surely die , jer. 26. 8. to whom jeremiah said , as for me , behold , i am in your hand : do with me as seemeth good unto you : but know ye for certain , that if you put me to death , ye shall surely bring innocent blood upon your self , and upon this city , and upon the inhabitants thereof , &c. verse 14 , 15. 15. when jerusalem was besieged by nebuchadnezzar's army , king zedekiah caused jeremiah to be cast into prison for foretelling the destruction of jerusalem , & the captivity of zedekiah , jer. 32. 2 , 3. &c. but god suffered him not to go unpunished . for not long after , the city ( according to jeremiah's prophecy ) was taken , & zedekiah was , in his flight , overtaken , and carried to the king of babylon , who slew his sons before his eyes , & that that dreadful sight might be the last thing that he should ever see he immediatly put out his eyes , and bound him with chains , and carried him to babylon , jer. 39. 5 , 6 , 7. and zedekiah's princes , & nobles , who had smitten jeremiah , and put him into prison , jer. 37. 15. & did afterwards cast him into a dungeon , where he did stick in the mire , jer. 38. 6. when the city was taken , they also being over-taken , were carried to the king of babylon , who slew them all , jerem. 38. 6. 16. afterwards when the people were carried into captivity , jeremiah being ( according to his own desire ) left in the land of juda , he with the rest of the people , was carried perforce by johanan , and some other wicked captains into egypt , unto whom he foretold that they should their perish by the sword , and by the famine , and by the pestilence , for which plain and faithful dealing , they stoned him to death ( as josephus reports : ) but it was not long before nebuchadnezzar came , and overcame the egyptians , and plundered the country , at which time those predictions of jeremy were fulfilled upon his persecuting enemies , jerem. 43. 6 , 7. and 44. 11 , 12. &c. 17. and that the destruction of jerusalem , and the babylonish captivity ( which continued seventy years ) was in a special manner inflicted upon them for their crying sin of persecuting the ministers and people of god , appears plainly , 2 chron. 16. 17. where it is said : they mocked the messengers of god , and despised his words , and misused his prophets , until the wrath of the lord arose against his people , till there was no remedy . therefore he brought upon them the king of the chaldees , who slew their young men with the sword in the house of their sanctuary , and had no compassion upon young man , or maiden , old man , or him that stooped for age , &c. 18. during the captivity , haman the agagite ( a deadly enemy to the church and people of god ) had got a decree from king ahasuerus , upon a certain day to destroy , to kill , and to cause to perish all jews both young and old , little children and womon , and to take the spoil of them for a prey , esther 3. 13. but god wonderfully defeated this design , preserved his people , and turned the mischief intended against them , upon their enemies pates . for this wicked haman was himself hanged upon the gallows , fifty cubits high , which he had prepared for mordecay , esther 7. 9. his ten sons also were slain , esther 9. 10. and all others that rose up against them . 19. sometime after the return of the jews from the babylonish captivity , antiochus epiphanes , or the vile rather , was a cruel and merciless persecutor of the godly among them : but being in straits for want of mony , he went into persia to gather up some : and being there , he heard that in a wealthy city , called elymais , there was a very rich temple dedicated to diana : thither therefore he went , and besieged it ; but the inhabitants , sallying out , drave him away with great shame and loss : and when he came back to babylon he heard of the overthrow of his captains and armies in judaea : which news ( together with his late defeat ) so wrought upon him , that he fell sick , and finding no hope of recovery , he called his most familiar friends unto him , and told them that his disease was violent and desperate , and that he was justly plagued by god , with this grievous sickness , for that he had tormented the people of the jews , destroyed their temple and committed horrible sacrilege , and for contemning the majesty of of god : but now he vowed , that if it would please the lord to receive him , he would become a jew , and do many great things for the people of god : as also that he would go through all the known world to declare the power of god : notwithstanding which ( the lord knowing his hypocrisie ) continued to plague him after a very grievous and terrible manner . for he had a remediless and incessant pain in his bowels , and intollerable torments in all his inward parts . his body bred abundance of worms , which continually crawled out of the same : yea , he so rotted above ground , that whole flakes of flesh fell from his body , which was accompanied with such an intollerable stink that none were able to come near him , neither could he himself endure the same , which forced him to say , it is meet to submit to god , and for man which is mortal , not to set himself in competition with god. thus this vile person , who formerly in a proud and insolent manner had protested that he would make jerusalem a common burying place , and the streets thereof to run with the blood of god's people , by god's just judgment ended his life in extream misery in a strange land , upon the mountains of parata , near babylon . 20. probably under him it was that the saints endured most of those persecutions which are mentioned by the apostle in that little book of martyrs , heb. 11. 36 , 37 , 38. others had trial of cruel mockings , and scourgings ; yea , moreover of bonds , and imprisonment . they were stoned : they were sawn asunder ; were tempted ; were slain with the sword : they wandred about in sheepskins , and goatskins , being destitute , afflicted , tormented : of whom the world was not worthy : they wandred in desarts , and mountains , and in dens , and caves of the earth . of god's judgments upon persecutors under the new testament . herod , surnamed the great , hearing by the wise men that came out of the east , that there was one , who was born king of the jews , and being informed by the chief priests and the scribes that the place of his birth should be bethlem of judah , he sent forth his soldiers , and ( to make sure work ) he slew all the children that were in bethlem , and in all the coasts thereof , from two years old and under , hoping thereby to have destroyed christ. but presently after , the lord gave him over to a spirit of phrensie , that he slew maryamne , his beloved wife , and his children ( which made augustus caesar say , that it was better to be herod's dog than his son ) and his nearest kinsfolk , and familiar friends . and shortly after , god's terrible judgment fell upon him by a grievous disease , which was a slack and slow fire in his inward parts : he had also a greedy and dog like appetite after food , which yet was insatiable : he had also a rotting in his bowels , and a grievous flux in his fundament : a moist and running humor in his feet , and the like malady vexed him about his bladder : his privy members putrified , engendring abundance of worms , which continually crawled and swarmed out of the same . he had a short and a stinking breath , with a great pain in breathing : and through all the parts of his body such a violent cramp , as no human strength was able to endure . yet longing after life , he sent for physicians from all parts , by whose advice he went to the hot baths at calliroe : but finding no ease by the use thereof , and his torments still encreasing , he endeavoured to lay violent hands upon himself , had he not been prevented by his friends about him ; and so at last ( having had some foretastes of the torments of hell ) in extream anguish he ended his wretched life . 22. herod the less , surnamed antipas , having married the daughter of aretas , king of arabia , after a while , put her away , and took herodias , who had forsaken her husband philip , herod's brother : for which incestuous , and adulterous marriage , john the baptist plainly reproved him , saying , it is not lawful for thee to have her , matth. 14. 4. hereupon , at the instigation of herodias , he first cast john into prison , and afterwards cut off his head. but the lord suffered not this wicked murther to go long unpunished : for aretas , raising an army against herod , for his ignominious dealing with his daughter , in a pitch'd battle , wholly overthrew him , and cut off his whole host. and not long after herod falling into disgrace with augustus , the roman emperor , he , together with his incestuous herodias , were banished to vienne in france , where they ended their wretched lives with much shame and misery . 23. after this there arose a third herod , surnamed agrippa , who ( not taking warning by his predecessors calamities ) fell to persecuting the church of christ , and conventing james the brother of john , before him , he condemned him to be beheaded : and seeing the death of james pleased the jews , he took peter also , and delivered him to four quaternians of soldiers to keep him in prison , intending after the passover to put him to death , acts 12. 1. &c. but neither did this bloody persecuting herod escape any better than his predecessors had done : for upon a great festival day , he being arraied in glittering and royal apparel , sat upon his throne , and made an oration to the people , which being ended , the people gave a shout , saying , it is the voice of a god , and not of a man : whereupon the angel of god's immutability smote him , and he was eaten of worms , and gave up the ghost , in the fifty fourth year of his age , and the seventh of his reign under claudius caesar. 24. now the sins of the jews being ripe , especially that heynous sin of persecuting the prophets , and messengers of god ; cried aloud for judgment ( according as christ had foretold them ) matth. 23. 34 , 35 , 36. &c. behold ( saith he ) i send unto you prophets , and wise men , and scribes , and some of them you shall kill and crucifie , and some of them ye shall scourge in your synagogues , and persecute them from city to city , that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth from the blood of the righteous abel , unto the blood of zacharias , son of barachias , whom ye slew between the temple and the altar : verily i say unto you all these things shall come upon this generation . and that you may know more particularly what those judgments were , our saviour christ sets them down , matth. 23 , 38. your house is left unto you desolate : and more plainly , chap. 24. 21 , 22. then shall be great tribulation , such as was not from the beginning of the world to this time : no , nor ever shall be : and except those dayes should be shortened , their should no flesh ( to wit , of the jews ) be saved : but for the elects sake those dayes shall be shortened . 25. these predictions of our saviour were fulfilled by the roman armies under vespasian , and titus his son : for besides the afflictions which befel them in divers other countries , being tossed up and down by the roman deputies , there were slain in caesarea twenty thousand in one day : at alexandria fifty thousand another day : at zabulon and joppa eight thousand and four hundred : at damascus ten thousand had their throats cut . in the siege of jerusalem , they were so miserably pinched with famine , that oxen's dung was accounted good meat : others fed upon old leather , and some women boiled their own children , and did eat them . many hoping to save their lives by flying to the romans , had their bowels ript up , to search for gold and jewels in their stomacks and guts : two thousand of them thus perished in one night . ninty seven thousand of them were taken prisoners ( besides what fell under the sword ) when jerusalem was taken by storm , and eleven hundred thousand perished by the sword , famine , and pestilence , during the siege , and at the taking of the city . some of the prisoners were carried to rome to grace their triumph : others were slain in divers places at the conquerors will : some were torn in pieces and devoured by wild beasts : others were compelled to march in troops against their fellows , and to kill one another to make the spectators sport . the reliques of this wretched people were dispersed into all nations under heaven , having no magistrates of their own to protect them ; but were , and still are altogether at the will and discretion of the lords of those countries where they sojourn : so that no nation under heaven is so vile and contemtible as the jews . 26. yet here was not an end of their misery : for in the reign of the emperor trojan , these wretched people rebelled against the romans in egypt and cyprus , and falling upon the inhabitants , used unheard-of cruelties towards them ; whereupon trajan sent against them martius turbo , who slew many thousands of them . and fearing lest the jews in mesopotamia should break forth into the like outrages , he commanded lucius quintus to destroy them utterly , who so diligently executed his will , that the emperor , to recompence his service , made him president of judaea . dion . 27. after him adrian the emperour sent severus his general against these wretched jews , who ( by reason of their multitude ) would not trie it out in a pitched battle , but proceeding more warily , and taking his opportunities , he by degrees , took fifty of their strong castles , razed nine hundred and fourscore of their best towns , and slew five hundred and eighty thousand of them : besides multitudes that perished by famine , diseases and fire , so that almost all judea was made desolate : he also by an edict prohibited the jews from coming near to jerusalem , or from any high place to look towards the same . dion . 28. salmaticensis testifieth that this adrian destroyed twice as many jews as moses brought out of egypt . that he razed jerusalem , and not far from it , built another city , which after his own name he called aelia , and over the gates of it he placed statues of swine , which were faithful porters to prohibit the superstitious jews from entrance . 29. st. hierom tells us , that in his time , on that day wherein jerusalem was taken by the romans , you might see decrepit women , and old ragged women , and old ragged men , and many wretched people ( but pitied of none ) with blubbered cheeks , black arms , dishivelled hair , howling , and lamenting for the desolations of their sanctuary , in their bodies and habits , bearing and wearing the sad characters of divine vengeance , of whom also the soldiers exacted their fees for granting them liberty of farther weeping : so that they who formerly sold the blood of christ and his members , were then fain to buy their own tears . gods judgments on persecutors during the ten primitive persecutions under the heathen emperors . 30. nero ( that monster of men ) that raised the first bloody persecution against the christians , caused them to be clad in the skins of wild beasts , and torn in pieces with dogs : others he crucified : of some he made bone-fires to light him in his night-sports . in brief , such horrible cruelties he used against them , as made them to be pitied of their very enemies . but god at last found out this wretched persecutor . for being adjudged by the roman senate to be an enemy to mankind , he was condemned to be whip'd to death ; to avoid which shameful end , he cut his own throat . 31. domitian the author of the second persecution against the christians , grew to that prodigious height of pride , that he would be adored as a god : but god raised up his own houshold servants against him , who ( by the consent of his wife ) slew him with daggers in his privy chamber . his body was buried without honour : his memory accursed to all posterities , and his arms , and ensigns were thrown down and defaced . 32. trajan , though a prudent prince , and good civil magistrate , yet by the instigation of satan and his instruments , raised the third persecution against the church : for which the vengeance of god , and his heavy hand fell upon him . for first he fell into a grievous palsie : then lost the use of his senses : and lastly fell into a dropsie , and dyed in great anguish and misery . 33. adrian , who raised the fourth persecution , causing ten thousand christians to be crucified in armenia , and afterwards stirred up a hot and cruel persecution against them in other places , was stricken by god with an issue of blood from his lungs which exceedingly disquieted and weakened him : then he fell into a consumption of the lungs , which he spat out continually : and in the mean time he was afflicted with an insatiable dropsie , whereupon , finding himself so variously tormented , he would have taken poison ; or cut his throat with a knife : but his friends preventing him , he was forced to die a lingering and painful death . 34. marcus antonius verus , who continued the fourth persecution , exercising exceeding great cruelties against the christians in all parts of his empire , especially at lions , and viene in dalphine : for which cause , the lord struck him with a grievous apoplexy , of which , after he had lain speechless three days , he dyed . 35. comodus the emperor , who continued also this fourth persecution against the christians , was given over to such abominable wickedness , that he kept three hundred concubines , and as many boys for unnatural and delectable uses : and for his cruelty was poisoned by his friend marcia , which caused him to fall into extreme and deadly vomiting , in which he was slain by narcissus , one of his chamberlains . 36. severus , the author of the fifth persecution , never prospered after he began the same , but fell into diverse calamities : and at length was stricken by god with such an extreme pain through all the parts of his body , that being in misery therewith , he would fain have poisoned himself ; but being prevented by his friends , he dyed a languishing and painful death . 37. under him , claudius herminianus , governour of cappadocia ( out of hatred to his wife who was a christian ) extremely persecuted , and afflicted many of gods children : he was stricken by god with a pestilential carbuncle , and had vermine bred in his bowels which devoured him alive , after a most horrible manner , which extorted a confession from him , that those plagues fell justly upon him for his persecuting the christians . 38. maximianus the empreor , who raised the sixth persecution against the people of god , especially against the pastors of the church , was himself together with his son slain by his own soldiers . 39. decius who raised the seventh persecution , labouring by all means utterly to destroy the church of christ , exercising all the cruelty and torments that the wit of man could invent against them . for this cause god raised up the scythians against him , who in a bloody battel , routed and overthrew his army , and himself , and son were cruelly slain : or as others say , to avoid falling into his enemies hands , he leap'd his horse into a whirlpit , after which his body was never found . 40. presently after the death of this tyrant , a grievous plague and pestilence fell upon the bloody persecuting gentiles in every of the roman provinces , which lasting ten years together , made such havock among them , as is horrible to hear , and almost incredible to believe . and it was observed , that where the emperors edicts had been put in execution with most severity , there it raged most , insomuch that many places became utterly desolate . 41. gallus the emperor who continued the seventh persecution , was himself with his son slain by one of his own captains . 42. valerian the emperor , in the beginning of his reign was very mild towards the christians : but afterwards ( being stirred up by the devil and his instruments ) proved a terrible persecutor of them in all his dominions : but not long after , he was overthrown by the persians in a bloody battel ; wherein himself was taken prisoner , being seventy years old , and made so vile a slave , that sapores the king of persia , used his back as a block whereby to mount on horse-back , and afterward he caused him to be flayed alive , and powdered with salt , so that he dyed in cruel torments . eusebius . 43. claudius a president , and one of his ministers of cruelty , was possessed by the devil , and so grievously tormented , that biting off his tongue in small bits , he dyed miserably . this was the eighth persecution . 44. aurelian who raised the ninth persecution , being about to send out an edict for renewing the persecution against the christians , as he was about to sign it , a thunderbolt fell at his feet , which so terrified him , that for the present he forbore : but afterward , renewing it again , god stirred up his servants to cut his throat . niceph. eutropius . 45. dioclesian the author of the tenth persecution , first used all politick ways to cause all the christians in his armies to renounce their faith. then by proclamation he commanded all their churches to be beaten down ; their bibles to be burnt , or torn in pieces : that all christians in any office should be ejected : that christian bondmen who would forsake their profession should be made free : but when , notwithstanding this , he saw that the number of christians still increased , being satiated with blood , he resigned , and gave over the empire : but shortly after god struck him with diverse and strange diseases : his house was burnt down by lightning from heaven : and himself was so affrighted with a dreadful thunder that he ran mad , and killed himself . ruffinus . 46. maximinian also , his fellow-emperor raged exceeding cruelly , and outragiously against the christians . for when twenty thousand of them , upon a solemn festival day , were assembled in a temple at nicomedia , to serve god , he caused it to be environed with some bands of soldiers , to be set on fire , and to be burnt with all that was in it . and a city of christians in phrygia , taking it after a long siege , he caused it to be burnt , and razed to the ground , with all that were in it . but shortly after god struck him with a grievous and incurable disease , wherein vermin bred abundantly in his body , which was accompanied with such an horrible stink , that , not being able to endure it , he hanged himself . 47. maximinus that next succeeded in the eastern empire , was a cruel and implacable persecutor of the saints . for which god struck him with an uncoth and loathsome disease . in his privy members there grew a sudden putrefaction , and at the bottom of the same there arose a botchy corrupt bile , with a fistula consuming and eating up his entrails , out of which came swarming and innumerable company of lice , which was attended with such a pestiferous stink as none were able to abide it . and being a corpulent man , all his fat so putrified , and stank so horribly , that some of his physicians , not being able to endure it , he commanded to be slain : and others of them were cruelly put to death , because they could not cure him . but at last being told that it was gods just revenging hand upon him for persecuting his people , he seemed to relent , and commanded the persecution to cease : and god was pleased in some measure to ease him of his grievous torments . but about six months after , he sent forth a new proclamation for the utter rooting out of the very name of christians , whereupon his disease returned again , and assaulted him in greater extremity than before ; so that his body being all rotten and full of corruption and worms , he dyed an accursed and miserable death . chrysostom saith , that the apples of his eyes fell out before he dyed . 48. galerius a chief instrument of the persecution under dioclesian fell into a grievous disease : in the nether part of his belly there arose a spreading sore which consumed his privy members , from whence there crawled abundance of worms , bred of the putrefaction , which neither chyrurgeons , nor physicians could cure . this made him to acknowledge that it was a just hand of god upon him for his cruelty to the christians , and so he dyed miserable ▪ or as others write , he flew himself . languets chron. 49. licinius the eastern emperor , a bloody and merciless enemy to the christians , was in two great battels overthrown by constantine the great , and slain by his soldiers . 50. antiochus , who passed sentence upon agapetus , a godly young man , that was but fifteen years old , fell down suddenly as he sate upon the seat of judicature , crying out , that all his bowels burned within him , and so he dyed in great torment . 61. mamuca , a saracen , being a cruel persecutor of the people of god , like unto pharoah , met also with the like stroke of gods vengeance . for as he was returning by sea , with his army in a hundred ships , from the slaughter of the christians , god sent such a storm upon them , that few or none of them escaped drowning . paulus diaconus . lib. 3. c. 12. julian , surnamed the apostate , was first a christian , yet afterward became a heathen , and proved one of the most dangerous and deadly persecutors that ever the christian church had . first , he began to undermine the christian religion by policy , and afterwards proceeded to downright blows , letting loose the gentiles , and his governours upon the christians , wherein neither arian , nor orthodox is spared from imprisonment , banishment , tortures , and what not ? and when complaints were made hereof to the emperour , he answered , that their religion taught them to bear all patiently . he would not endure that christians children should be trained up in humane learning , because he saw the christians did beat the gentiles with their own weapons , and made philosophy an instrument to serve divinity : he took away the ministers maintenance , thereby destroying not so much presbiters , as the presbytery . but whilest he was thus busie against the church : he was called to an expedition against the persians : whereupon he made a solemn protestation , that when he returned from this war , he would utterly root out christianity , and so proceeding in his journey , he beat the enemy to a confused retreat ; whereupon , that he might pursue them with the more speed , he threw off his armor , but as he was posting on , he was met by a dart , or arrow that pierced through his arm , and entred into his side , and whilest he endeavoured with the other hand to draw it out , he received another wound , and thereupon fell from his horse , and receiving his blood , gushing from his wound into his hands , he threw it up into the air , saying , vicisti galilaee , vicisti : o thou galilaean ( so he called christ in scorn ) thou hast overcome me : and nazianzen saith , that his body was carried away in a tempest , without lamentation , and without burial . gods judgments upon persecuting hereticks . 53. arius the first great disturber of the peace of the christian church , was sent for by constantine the great , who asked him what the matter was that where-ever he went , still tumults and slaughters followed him . and whether he did really agree with the nicene faith ? arius did professedly avow that he did full agree thereto . the emperor commanded him to set the same down in writing under his hand , which he did in the emperors presence . then the emperor required his oath to manifest that he was reall in the same : and he readily made oath , that what he had written , was according to the truth , and that it was his reall judgment and opinion . the emperor now having his subscription and oath , was satisfied , and would have him first to communicate with the orthodox church at constantinople , that he might be the better qualified for communion with the church at alexandria , where athanasius had mightily opposed him : and accordingly he wrote to alexander the bishop of constantinople to receive arius into communion . 54. alexander , laying aside all further disputes ( by which hitherto he had mightily opposed the arian party ) betook himself wholly to prayer , wherein he continued fervently for diverse days and nights : but more especially that next day before the lords day , wherein arius was to be admitted to the sacrament : the sum of which prayer was this , it must needs be thus , o lord , that arius must communicate with this people to morrow . let thy servant , o lord , now depart in peace , and never see that day : and destroy not thou the righteous with the wicked : but if thou wilt spare thy church , ( as thou wilt spare it ) remember the words of eusebius ( an arian bishop ) and give not over thine inheritance to destruction and contempt , and take arius out of the way , lest he being admitted into communion , heresie should seem also to be received into communion with the truth , and wickedness be accounted godliness . this eusebius , bishop of nicomedia at constantinople had now the whole conduct of the matter concerning arius , and sent word to alexander that unless he would receive arius into communion , he would banish him from constantinople , and put another into his place that should do the work. but eusebius for all his threats , missed his expectation . for the lords day being come , arius with the emperors authority , marched forth in state out of the emperors hall , with eusebius and other bishops in his train : and passing along the streets in pomp ( a strange manner of address to the sacrament ) came to the common market place , where a sudden fear fell upon him , and therewithal , he was surprised with a flux , which enforced him to retire into a house appointed for such a purpose , and there suddenly his speech failed him : his excrements and blood ran out , his belly brake , his guts fell out , and his spleen and liver followed . the people staying long in expectation of him , and he not coming , they entred the house , and found the sad spectacle of him lying dead in that manner . constantius , one of the sons of constantine was himself an arian , and a great favourer of diverse arian bishops , by whom ( by his countenance and authority ) the orthodox christians were grievously persecuted . and thus this emperor , who would be stiled eternal emperor , and yet would not allow christ to be eternal god , and instead of being exceeding great , became odious to all good men , was abhorred by his own soldiers : and lastly was loathed by himself ; he saw his honour buried before he dyed : became a tormentor to himself by jealousies , fears and vexations , and these brought on a fear , which soon put a period to his life . 55. in the reign of julian , one george an arian bishop of alexandria , having raged exceedingly against the orthodox : yet would also shew his zeal against the heathen temples , which did so vex and exasperate the gentiles , that they , taking advantage of julian's coming to the crown , rose in a tumult , and seized upon bishop george , tyed him to a camels tail , and dragged him through the streets of alexandria , and then they burnt both bishop and camel in one fire . and thus god rendred to this heretical bishop a recompence for all his villanies , and outrages done to the orthodox . 56. valence , another arian emperor , was a great countenancer and encourager of the heresie , and a persecutor of the orthodox ; insomuch as when athanasius was dead in alexandria , the persecution broke in like a torrent , so that no man could stand before it : the orthodox churches both in city and country were swallowed up , and destroyed by it . yet this flood stopped not there , but brake ( as it were ) out of the world into the wilderness among the monks , where this persecution raged most of all , till the heathen goths paid the debt of the people of god , by the death of the emperor valence , somewhat like that of julian , saving that after his wounds received in the battle , with much ado he got into a town for succor , wherein , together with the whole town , he was by the pursuing goths burnt alive . 57. another constantine , a monothelite , being a cruel persecutor of the orthodox , was slain by one of his own servants as he was washing himself in a bath . hist. magd. gensericus , an arian king of the vandals , used a great deal of cruelty against the orthodox ; and in the end , he was possessed by an evil spirit , and dyed miserably . p. melan. chron. 58. hunricus , a son to a king of the vandals , being an arian , was a merciless persecutor of the orthodox , banishing five thousand of them at one time , among whom , some of them being unable to travel , he caused cords to be tyed to their legs , and to drag them through stony and rough places , whereby many of them perished . but not long after , god struck him with venomous biles all over his body , and in the end he was consumed by lice . h. magd. anastasius the emperor , a patron of the eutychian heresie , was a bloody persecutor of godly christians , and was slain by a thunderbolt . 59. arcadius the emperour , having by the perswasion of eudoxia , his empress , who was a violent arian , banished chrysostom from constantinople : the very next night there was such a terrible earthquake , that the emperor and all the people being extremely frighted , sent one post after another to fetch him back again . 60. theodoricus , an arian king of the goths , persecuted the sound christians with all rigor and hostility , among whom he slew two noble senators , symmachus , and boetius ; but not long after the lord stroke him with madness : and as he was sitting at his table , he had the head of a great fish set before him , which he imagined to be the head of symachus , whom he had slain , and thereupon he fell into such fear and astonishment , that he soon after dyed . evagri . 61. ehe arian vandals in africk were cruel persecutors of the orthodox , whereupon justinian the emperor sent against them his brave general belizarius , who overthrew them in several battels , took gilimer their king prisoner , and wholly subverted the empire of the vandals in africk , after they had reigned there by the space of ninety years , wherein , for the most part they had been merciless persecutors of the true christians . gods judgements upon popish persecutors . 62. about the year 1488 some popish bishops in bohemia , stirred up the queen , who was then great with child , to move the king uladislaus , severely to punish the piccards , as the godly christians were then called : and the queen much pleased her self in thinking what grateful spectacles she should have , when she should see some of them burnt , others beheaded , and others drowned in the river : but it pleased god that before she could see it effected , she fell in travel , and could by no means be delivered of her burden ; whereupon the physicians advised that the child should be cut out of her womb , which being done accordingly , the child lived , but the mother dyed . 63. two years after , the bishops by their importunity prevailed with the king to use sharp remedies against those growing evils , as they called them : whereupon an edict was drawn up , that all the piccards in the kingdom , without distinction of age , sex , or quality should be slain . this was brought to the assembly of states , then met at prague , to be confirmed by them . many of the nobles opposed it ; but by the subtilty of the chancellor , and his associats , it was at last agreed upon by the major part : and the chancellour as he returned homeward from the parliament , visited a nobleman of his acquaintance , and told him with much joy , what they had resolved upon . the nobleman had a servant standing by , who was a great favourer of the brethren , he asked him , how he liked this decree ? the servant answered , that sure all parties were not agreed . the chancellour , suspecting some secret treachery , asked him , who durst oppose the states of the kingdom ? the servant answered , there is one in heaven , who , if he were not present at your counsels , you have consulted but in vain . the chancellour replyed , thou knave , thou shalt find that , as well as the rest : and so , rising up in a fury , immediately a carbuncle arose upon his foot , which turned to a disease called ignis sacer , whereby he dyed in much misery . 64. another who was a great stickler in promoting this decree , in his return home-wards , as he was alighting out of his chariot to make water , struck his member on a sharp nail that was in the boot , whereby , as he went forward , he drew out his entrails , and not long after gave up the ghost . also one dr. austin , who by slanderous libels had stirred up the king to this persecution , dyed suddenly as he sate at supper . 65. another noble-man who promoted the aforesaid decree , as he was a hunting , his horse threw him , and his own arrow ran into his thigh , and came out at his loins , whereby he dyed a very painful death . and many others of them met with the like judgments from god , whereupon it grew into a proverb : if you be a weary of your life , attempt something aganst the piccards , and you shall not escape a year to an end . 66. the year after two german tradesmen were apprehended at prague , and by the monks there , were accused of lutheranism , for which they were condemned and burnt : but one of their chief persecutors , who wished that all the piccards were hanged , burned , or beheaded by his hands ' it pleased god that all these evils befell himself : for , being exceedingly in debt , for very vexation , he hanged himself : and when his friends had buried him privately , the common people , hearing of it , dig'd up his carcass , and threw it away , which , by the magistrates command , was ordered to be burnt : but when the wood was consumed . and the body only scorched , his head was by one stricken off . 67. as john huss was going to constance , there was one stanislaus znoma , a bohemian , who , as he was travelling toward the council to accuse him , was stricken by god with a deadly impostume whereof he dyed in his journey . this huss though he had the emperors safe conduct , was condemned and burnt there : shortly after whose death the bohemians rose in arms under their undaunted general zisca , and had admirable successes against the emperor , and popish party . for they maintained war against the emperor sigismund by the space of seventeen years together , wherein he spent an infinite treasure , lost many brave armies , and gallant men . and during these wars a thousand monasteries were overthrown and destroyed , many stately castles demolished , and cities plundered and burnt , which was gods just revenging hand upon him for his perfidiousness . 68. in the late bohemian persecution , one dr. knapper , a great . persecutor of the godly protestants , was slain by conspiracy of his own wife , who was an adulteress ; for which she was hanged . 69. another of those persecutors vomited out his ungodly soul together with his blood. 70. another ran mad , and threw himself down from his own house , and so roaring fearfully , breathed his last . 71. another shot himself dead with his own pistol . 72. another ran mad , and withal fell into so loathsome a disease , that none could endure his stink , and at last he was choaked in vomiting up of abundance of blood. 73. another was seized with a strange disease , wherein his body turned as black as a coal , and he uttered his speech like the barking of a dog , and within the space of three days , dyed in terrible pains . 74. another by the breaking of a great gun was torn all to pieces . 75. another was taken with a terrible disease in the throat , so that his tongue rotted in his mouth , and many holes were eaten in his throat , by which both food , and physick came forth , so that he dyed in much misery . 76. ladislaus king of bohemia , together with diverse other popish princes had conspired together , utterly to root out the protestants in that kingdom , which should have been put in execution at the time of the kings marriage : but a little before , in the middle of his great preparations , he fell sick , and within the space of six and thirty hours , he dyed of a pestilent sore in his groin . 77. in france , minerius governour of provence was sent with an army by the king against those ancient christians , the waldenses , who used much cruelty against them , burning some , killing others , driving others into woods , and mountains , whereby they perished of famine , and depopulated whole towns and villages . not long after the lord smote him with a terrible disease , so that he felt like a burning fire within him from the navel upward : and his lower parts rotted and were consumed with vermin , which mortification was attended with a grievous stink : he had also a profusion of blood instead of his urine , and in those extreme torments , he ended his wretched life . 78. simon monfort , earl of leicester , was a cruel persecutor of the godly albingenses under the king of france , and by the instigation of the pope ; but as he was besieging some of them in tholous , his head was stricken off by a stone , which a woman let flye out of an engine . 79. lewis , king of france , besieging avignion , a city of the albingenses , vowed that he would never depart till he had taken it : but suddenly after , god sent a dreadful pestilence into his army , which daily wasted great numbers of his men : and the king himself was forced to quarter at a distance in an abby , to avoid the infection , where shortly after he dyed out of his wits . 80. truchetus an old expert captain was imployed by the duke of savoy against the waldenses , who were a naked and unarmed people : but whilest he was prosecuting of them , he was first sore wounded with stones , and afterwards , slain with his own sword by a poor shepherd , who was keeping cattel in the field . 81. the lord of revest , chief president of the parliament at aix in france , put many godly persons to death : but shortly after , himself was put out of his office , and was stricken by god with such an horrible disease as made him run mad , that none of his friends durst come near him , and so he perished miserably . 82. after him succeeded in his office one bartholomew cassinaeus , who proved also a pestilent persecutor , whom the lord struck with a fearful and sudden death . 83. johannes de roma , a monk was a bloody and implacable persecutor of the waldenses . his manner was to fill boots with boiling oil and put their legs into them , tying them backward over a form , their legs hanging down over a soft fire , and afterwards cruelly to put them to death , and seized upon their goods . but not long after his own servants rob'd him of those ill-gotten goods : and he fell into a horrible disease unknown to any phisician ; the pains and torments whereof did so incessantly vex him , that he could , by no means have one minutes rest , neither could any endure to come near him by reason of his horrible stink . his body was full of sores and ulcers , which swarmed with vermin , so that rotting , his flesh fell of by piece-meal . in which torment he often cryed out , o! who will deliver me , who will kill me , and deliver me out of these intollerable torments ? and so languishing in anguish and despair , he ended his cursed life . 84. john martin , another great enemy to the waldenses , used to boast every where that he would slit the nose of one of their chief ministers : but before he could effect it , a wolf meeting him , bit off his nose , whereupon he ran mad , and died miserably . 85. the cardinal of lorrain , a principal pillar of the house of guise , a crafty and cruel persecutor of the people of god , as he was coming from rome with a purpose of stirring up the kings of france and poland utterly to root out the protestants in their dominions : it pleased god to work so ▪ wonderfully for his peoples safety , that by the way he fell mad at avignion , and dyed in the flower of his youth . at the instant of whose death , there fell out such a dreadful tempest as made all to be amazed at it . 86. bellemont , a counsellor of the parliament of provence , was so hasty to condemn the poor people of god , that he went not from the judgment hall from morning till night , causing his dinners to be brought to him . but whilest he was so busie in this way of persecution , there began a little sore to rise upon his foot , which quickly grew red , and full of pain , and so encreased the first day , that by judgment of chyrurgeons , there was no hope of cure but by cutting off his foot , which he refusing , they used all other means they could devise , yet the second day the whole leg was infected , and the third day his whole thigh , and the fourth day his whole body , upon which day he dyed . his dead body was all over parched as if it had been roasted by a fire . 87. a judge of the city of aix , who was a great persecutor of the protestants , drowned himself in the river . a chief judge , who was a principal instrument in condemning the waldenses in merindol , and cabriers , died suddenly , not living to see his bloody sentence executed . 88. john cranequin , a lawyer of bourges , who was a great informer against the people of god , to bring them into the cruel inquisition , was stricken by god with a marvellous strange phrensie , so that whatever he saw seemed to him to be crawling serpents : and having in vain used all sorts of medicines , yea , and wicked sorcery too , at length was quite bereaved of his senses , and so ended his wretched life in much misery . 89. chancellour prat , who put up the first bill in the parliament of france , against those of that religion , and gave out the first commissions for the putting of them to death ; dyed himself not long after , fearfully swearing , and blaspheming the name of god , and had his stomach gnawn in pieces by worms in a strange manner . 90. john morin , a mighty enemy to the professors of the truth , who made it his whole business to apprehend and accuse them , dyed himself in most grievous , and horrible torments . 91. the chancellor oliver , who had been himself a professor of the truth , apostatizing from the same , was restored to his office , in which he spared not to shed much innocent blood : but whilest he was thus busied ▪ a fearful judgment befel him ( as was foretold by some of those innocents whom he condemned ) for falling into extreme terrors of conscience , he betook himself to his bed , sighing and sobing without intermission , and breathing forth murmurings against god ; yea , his horrors were so violent that he shaked the bed under him , as if a young man with all his strength had done it . and a certain cardinal coming to visit him , he could not endure his sight , crying out , that it was that cardinal that had brought him to damnation . he continued long under these dreadful torments , and dyed at last in despairing fear and anguish . 92. poncher , arch-bishop of tours , who condemned many godly persons to the fire , was himself seized upon with a fire from god ; which , beginning at his heel , could by no means be cured , till one member after another being cut off , he dyed in much misery . 93. an austin friar called lambert , a dr. and prior in the city of lieg , and one of the bloody inquisitors , as he was one day preaching bitterly against the protestants , was stricken speechless , and being carried out of his pulpit into his cloister , he was shortly after found drowned in a ditch . 94 , augustine marlorat , a learned , painful , and holy preacher in roan , was condemned to be hang'd , and drawn on a hurdle to the place of execution : the constable of france loaded him with a thousand reproaches and outrages , as also did monsieur monbrun , the constables son , who shortly after was slain in the battel of dreux : also one villibon gave him a switch with a wand , adding many reproachful speeches therewith , which marlorat bore with admirable patience and meekness : and when he was executed and dead , the malice of his adversaries rested not there : for one of the soldiers struck on his legs with his sword : but speedy vengeance from god pursued his persecntors : for the popish captain that apprehended him was slain within three weeks after , by the basest soldier in all his company : and two of his judges dyed very strangely soon after ; namely , the president of the parliament , by a flux of blood , which could by no art , nor means be stopped : the other being a counsellor , voided his urine at his fundament , which was accompanied with such an intollerable stink , that none could endure to come near him . villebon also who switched him , sped no better . for a while after the marshal vielle ville , coming to roan about publick affairs , invited villebon to dinner , and in discourse , lamenting the miseries of that city , he exhorted him to reform many abuses , seeing he was the kings lievtenant there . villebon took this so ill , that he said , if any man dare tax me for not behaving my self as i ought in my place , i would tell him to his face that he lyed . these words he repeated over so often , that the marshal being much urged , struck at him with his sword , with such violence , that , had he not received the blow with his arm , his head had been clest to the teeth . thus for the present he escaped with the loss of that hand wherewith he had stricken marlorat in so disgraceful a manner at the place of execution . 95. a young gentlewoman of about three and twenty years old , came from gascoine to paris , to join her-self to the protestant church there : and after a while , she among others , was apprehended , imprisoned , and condemned to be burnt , which she endured with admirable patience and constancy , but presently two of them that bore witness against her , falling out , the one slew the other with a knife . 96. gharles cominck who had been a friar in the city of gaunt , after his conversion , was apprehended , and condemned , but after his execution , one of his greatest adversaries , who had a chief hand in his death , fell into such grievous horrors and terrors of conscience , that he dyed within a few days . 97. dr. aegidio , a godly preacher in sevil , being brought into the inquisition , and used miserably by them , before they proceeded to condemn him , it pleased god , that three of the inquisitors , who were his greatest adversaries , dyed , by which good providence , he was released , and lived some years after . 98. the emperor ferdinand the second , was a great persecutor of the protestants in bohemia and germany , who after his victory over frederick , prince palatine , and the bohemian states , made it his work to root out the protestant religion in those countries , and turned them into a very shambles of blood , sparing neither age , sex , nor rank that refused to abjure the truth . but whilest he was in his full carier , god brought in against him a contemptible people [ the swedes , ] under whose swords most of those bloody wretches fell ; who were the bohemian scourges , so that much of germany , and of the emperors country was a very aceldama , a field of blood. the emperor 's great army , consisting of twenty four thousand , that had given laws to germany for many years together , and were looked upon as so many captains by reason of their long practice and experience , was broken in the plain field . and the emperor himself being broken with breach upon breach , was forced to such terms as the enemies could be drawn to . examples of gods judgments upon popish persecutors in england , and scotland . 99. sir thomas moor , and fisher , bishop of rochester , who were great persecutors of the protestants in the reign of king henry the eighth , were themselves not long after condemned for treason , and beheaded . 100. philips , who betrayed mr. tindal to the emperors secretary , fell into a grievous disease , and was caten up of lice . 101. pavier , the town-clerk of london , a cruel enemy to the true professors of the gospel , swore a great oath , that if he thought the king would set forth the scriptures in english , rather than he would live to see it , he would cut his own throat . but he brake promise ( saith the author ) for instead thereof he hanged himself . foxford , chancellour to stokesley , bishop of london , a bloody persecutor , and the common butcher of gods saints , dyed suddenly , sitting in his chair , his belly breaking , and his guts falling out before him . 102. rockwood , who was a great stirrer up of the persecution against gods people in calis , suddenly fell sick , staring , raging , and crying out , all to late : for i have maliciously sought the death of many godly persons , and that against mine own conscience : and therefore all to late ; all to late : and thus he continued unto his end . 103. the under marshal also , who at the same time was a persecutor , fell down dead in the council chamber , and never spake word after . 104. adam damlip , a godly preacher in calis , was falsly accused of treason , for which he was condemned , and executed ; and when he would have purged himself , sir ralph ellerker would not suffer him to speak , but commanded him to be carried away to execution , saying , that he would not depart till he saw the traitors heart out : but shortly after , in a skirmish against the french , this ellerker was slain , and after they had stripped him naked , they cut off his privy members , and pulled out his heart , which they did not to any other of the slain . 105. dr. story , a bloody persecutor in queen marys days , when queen elizabeth came to the crown , could not forbear to curse her dayly in his grace at board ; for which trayterous practice he was deservedly hanged . 106. john twiford , a furious papist , that used to set up stakes for them that were burnt in smithfield , dyed , rotting above ground , so that none could endure to come near unto him by reason of his horrible stink . 107. william gardiner , an english merchant , being present in lisbon at the marriage of the king of portugal's son with the king of spain's daughter , and seeing the abominable idolatry then used in the presence of the king ; and of all the states there assembled , he stepped to the cardinal , who was celebrating of mass , and plucked the cake out of his hand , and trampled it under his feet , and overthrew the chalice : for which , by most exquisite torments in a horrible manner they put him to death by degrees , and then burned him , a spark of whose fire , was driven by the wind a great way into one of the kings ships lying in the haven , and quite consumed it : and within half a year after the new married prince dyed ; and the year after the king himself dyed also . 108. cardinal woolsey , after much opposition against the light of the gospel which brake forth in his time , and much cruelty used against the professors of it , fell into disgrace with king henry the eighth , who sent for him up out of yorkshire , and in his journey ( suspecting the issue ) he took such a strong purge , as his rotten body not being able to bear , he dyed at the abby of lecester . his dead body was as black as pitch , and so heavy that six men could scarcely bear it , and it stank so intollerably that they were fain to hasten the burial of it in the night , at which time there was such an hiddeous tempest , as blew out all the torches , and the storm was accomponied with such a stink , that they were glad to throw him into his grave , and so to leave him . 109. judge morgan who passed sentence of condemnation upon the incomparable lady jane dudley , shortly after ran mad , and in his raving fits , cryed out continually to have the lady jane taken away from him , and so he continued till he dyed . 110. morgan , bishop of s. davids in wales , who condemned the blessed martyr mr. ferrar , and unjustly usurped his bishoprick , not long after was stricken by god in a most strange manner . for his food would not go down , but pick up again , sometimes at his mouth , sometimes blown out at his nose , most horrible to behold : and thus he continued a spectacle of gods displeasure , till he dyed . 111. mr. leyson also who was sheriff at the burning of mr. ferrar , having fetched away his cattle , and put them into his own grounds , diverse of them would never eat any meat , but continued bellowing and roaring till they dyed . 112. dr. duning , chancellour of norwich , who was a bloody persecutor in the reign of queen mary , was stricken suddenly as he sate in his chair , and dyed . 113. berry , commissary of norfolk , another bloody persecutor , as he was walking with one of his concubines , fell down suddenly with a heavy groan , and never stirr'd after . 114. a persecuting suffragan of dover , having been with cardinal pool for his blessing , coming out of the cardinal's chamber , fell down the stairs , and brake his neck . 115. bishop thornton , another cruel persecutor , as he was looking upon his men at bowls upon a sahbath-day , fell suddenly into a palsie , and being carried to his bed , and willed to remember the lord : yea , ( said he ) so i do : and my lord cardinal too : and so he dyed . 116. dr. jeffery , chancellour of salisbury ; a wretched persecutor , who had appointed to call before him ninety godly persons , and to examine them by inquisition , the day before , as he was looking upon his buildings , fell down suddenly and dyed . 117. thomas blaver , a privy counsellor to the king of scots , was a great persecutor of the faithful in that land : but being by god struck with sickness , he fell into despair , crying out that he was damned , and a cast-away : that he was damned without remedy . in which miserable condition he dyed without any sign of true repentance . 118. henry , arch-bishop of mentz , a godly , and religious man , was accused as being guilty of heresie to the pope , who sent two of his cardinals to examine the matter : and they most unjustly deposed him , and cast him out of his place , whereupon he said unto them : if i should from your unjust sentence appeal unto the pope , 't is like i should find no redress from him ; wherefore i appeal to the lord jesus christ , that just and righteous judge of all the world , and cite you to answer me before his judgment seat , for this unjust act of yours . to which they scoffingly answered , go you first , we will follow after . not long after this , the good arch-bishop dyed , which , when the cardinals heard of , they said jestingly one to another : behold , he is now gone before , and we must follow after according to our promise . and indeed shortly after they both dyed upon one day . the one , sitting upon a jakes voided out his entrails : the other , gnawing his own fingers , and having made himself deformed with devouring himself ; he dyed miserably . 119. about the year 1507. there was at chipping sadbury a godly woman convented before the chancellour [ dr. whittington ] by whom she was condemned to be burnt . and against the day of her execution , multitudes of people flocked to the town , and among the rest , dr. whittington came to see her burnt . at the same time there was a butcher in another part of the town that was killing a bull : but the butcher , somewhat missing his blow , the bull broke loose just as the people were coming from seeing the execution of the martyr : the people , seeing the bull coming , divided themselves , and made a lane for him to pass through , the bull went through , without hurting , man , woman , or child , till he came to the place where the chancellour was , against whom he ran very furiously , and with his horns , hitting him on the belly , ran through it , and tearing out his guts with his horns , trailed them about the streets , to the great astonishment of all that beheld it . 120. at the burning of alexander goug , and alice driver , martyrs , there was one bate , a barber , that was a very busie man about burning them : but presently after gods severe judgment fell upon him , so that within three or four weeks after , he dyed in much misery . 121. in the reign of queen mary , one of the sheriffs of london , called mr. woodrose , used mr. bradford very churlishly at the time of his execution , as he had dealt with mr. rogers before . he used also to laugh , and make himself sport at the sufferings of these innocent persons , and used to beat away the people who were desirous to shake them by the hand before their death : but the lord ( who usually punisheth such bloody persecutors ) shortly after struck him with lameness upon one side , that he could never after turn him in his bed. he had also a dog-like appetite , that could never be satisfied with food : and in this misery he continued by the space of eight years , even till he dyed . 122. adam foster of mendlesham in suffolk , was apprehended by one thomas mouse , and george rivet for not coming to mass , and by them was carried before sir john tyrel , who sent him to the bishop of norwich . but it pleased god that mouse , was immediately after stricken with a grievous disease , whereof he shortly after dyed : and rivet ( not warned thereby , but ) persevering in his persecuting ways , had a great swelling that rose in his legs , which grievously vexed , and tormented him ; and at last , falling into a fearful disease , he dyed miserably , and in so impatient a manner , as terrified all that heard thereof . 123. george eagles , martyr , who was hanged at chelmesford in fssex , was cut down before he was dead , and sadly mangled by one william swallow , bayliff of chelmesford : his body being opened , they pulled out his heart , and quartered him , and set up his quarters in several places . but shortly after , gods terrible judgments fell upon this swallow , so that his hair fell from his head , his eyes were so closed that he could scarce see , the nails fell off from his fingers and toes , and a leprosie over-spread his whole body , and his estate so melted away that he fell into beggary , and dyed in much misery . 124 , william seaman , thomas carman , and thomas hudson were apprehended in norfolk : their persecutor was sir john tyrel , who commanded his servants to search for seaman : one of their names was robert baldwin , a neighbour to seaman , and one in whom he put much confidence . yet this treacherous person ( to gratifie his mr. ) searched seamans house in the night , and finding him at home , carried him prisoner to his master . as they went in the way a strange light fell from heaven betwixt them : after which , this baldwin , though then in the flower of his age , never enjoyed good day , but pined away till he dyed . 125. mr. william brown , minister of little-stanham in suffolk , for preaching boldly , and faithfully against the mass , was persecuted by on robert bloomsield , constable there . but the terrible hand of god fell upon him , both by sickness , and consumption of his estate , so that , being rich before , he became poor . his wife also , and his son dyed of pining sickness . and though he thought to repair his estate , by marrying a rich widdow , yet god still blowed upon it . his body also was full of botches and sores , and being thus afflicted in body , and impoverished in his estate , he dyed in misery . 126. there was in lancashire , one justice leland , who was a great persecutor of the godly in those parts : he one day as he was sitting in his chair , and discoursing with his friends , fell down suddenly and dyed , never so much as once stirring after . 127. ralph lardin , the betrayer of george eagles aforementioned , was himself arraigned , condemned , and hanged . as he stood at the bar , he said publickly , this is justly faln upon me for betraying the blood of that just and holy man , george eagles , who , through my means was condemned , and i sold his life for a little money . 128. mr. swingfield , a deputy in thames-street , hearing that mrs. angel , a midwife , and a gracious woman , was at a gentlewomans labour in crooked-lane , taking three others with him , he beset the house , and apprehended her , and carried her unto some of bishop bonner's officers , who put her into lollards tower. this mrs. angel was great with child , and by reason of the fright , and a fall which she caught at her apprehension , she fell into labour the next day , and was delivered in prison , having no woman with her , to help her in her extremity . but within ten weeks after , deputy swingfield , and all the other three that came with him to assist him , all of them dyed . 129. there was one burton , the bayliff of crowland in lincolnshire , who in king edward the sixth's time , was a seemingly zealous protestant : but when queen mary came to the crown , he soon turned papist , and endeavoured to stir up his neighbours to introduce the mass. they , not being forward in it , the sabbath following this burton went to the church , and when the curate was beginning to read the english service , burton went to him , saying , sirrah , will you not say mass ? buckle your self to it , you knave , or by gods blood , i will sheath my dagger in your shoulders . the poor curate , being affrighted herewith , betook himself to read mass : but shortly after , as this burton , with one of his neighbours , rode together upon the fen-bank , a crow , ( with her usual note ) flew over his head , and voiding her excrements , it fell on his nose , and ran down upon his beard , and stank so horribly as set him a vomiting in a most violent manner : whereupon , hasting home , he betook himself to his bed , but could eat nothing : and the stink , and vomiting still continuing , with fearful oaths and execrations , he cursed the crow for thus poisoning of him ; and so continued in extreme torments till he dyed . 130. there was one james abbes burnt at bury for religion : as he went to the stake , some poor people met him , begging his alms , and because he had no money to give them , he plucked of his apparel , to his very shirt , and distributed it among them , exhorting them to be strong in the lord : and ( as faithful followers of jesus chlist ) to stand stedfast in the truth of the gospel , which , ( said he ) with gods assistance , i will now , in your sight , seal with my blood. whilest he was thus exhorting them , there came one of the sheriffs men , who , hearing what he said , cryed out to the people most blasphemously , saying , good people , believe him not , for 't is heresie that he speaketh . and as abbes continued his godly exhortations , so this wicked wretch belched out his blasphemous exclamations , till they came to the stake . as soon as the fire was kindled . gods fearful vengeance fell upon this wicked wretch ; who , immediately , in all the peoples sight , fell distracted , wherewith ( a little before ) he had charged this blessed servant of jesus christ : and in a furious manner , pulling off his cloaths , he said , thus did james abbes , the true servant of god , who is saved , but i am damn'd . and so he ran about the town , still crying out , james abbes was a good man , and is saved , but i am damn'd , hereupon his master caused him to be bound , clothed , and kept in a dark room , but as soon as the company was departed he tore off his cloths , still raging , and crying out , james abbes was the true servant of god , and is saved , but i am damned : and thus he continued till he dyed . 131. one dale , a promoter and persecutor in queen marys days , was eaten up by lice , and dyed miserably . alexander , the keeper of newgate , a merciless enemy to those that lay there for religion , and who used to go to bishop bonner , and his officers , crying out , rid my prison : rid my prison : i am too much pestered with these hereticks : by gods just judgment he fell into a grievous disease : his body was so much swoln that he was more like a monster than a man , and his entrails so rotted that none could endure the stink of him . and his son james , to whom he left a great estate , soon consumed it , saying in a jeering manner , ill gotten , ill spent . at last , as he went through newgate-market , he fell down suddenly and dyed . 132. also john peter , alexander's son in law , was an horrible blasphemer , and used upon every occasion to say , if it be not so , i pray god , i may rot before i dye . he was also very cruel to the poor servants of god in prison . and god paid him home in his own coin : for according to his imprecation , his body rottted away by piece-meal till he dyed . 133. one lever of brightwel in barkshire , , jeeringly said , that he saw that ill-favoured knave . latimer , when he was burned at oxford : and that he had teeth like an horse : but the lord suffered not this profane scoff to go unpunished . for about that very same hour wherein lever spake those words , his son hanged himself . 134. all ages have cause to admire , and adore the exemplary judgments of god poured out upon stephen gardiner , bishop of winchester , in queen marys days ; who upon the day wherein reverend latimer , and learned ridley were to be burnt at oxford , ( though some great peers came to dine with him that day , yet ) would not sit down to dinner , till one of his servants about four a clock in the afternoon , coming post from oxford , brought word that execution was done upon them . then did he hast to dinner , and was very merry , but ere he had eaten many bits , a sudden stroke of gods hand fell upon him , so that he was carried immediately to his bed , in which he continued for fifteen days in intollerable anguish and torments , rotting above ground , during all which time he could void nothing that he received , neither by stool , nor urine , his tongue also hung out of his mouth swoln , and black , and so he languished and pined away in great anguish and misery . 135. king james the fifth of scotland , by the instigation of the popish clergy , was a great persecutor of the truth that then brake forth in that kingdom : and for that end he gave commission to sir james hamilton , natural brother to the earl of arran , who was his treasurer , to call , and convent all that were suspected of heresie , and to inflict upon them the punishment , which , after tryal , they should be found to deserve : in execution of which commissiion he was most fierce and cruel , not sparing some that were of his near kindred . but when he was in his greatest heighth , and made it his work to suppress the gospel , one of his own friends , whom he pursued upon the account of religion , accused him of treason , and notwithstanding the mediation of the popish clergy for him , as their greatest patron , he was arraigned , condemned , executed , and quartered in the streets of edenburg . this king james also was heard to say , that none of that way should expect any favour at his hands , nay , nor his own sons if they should be found guilty . but shortly after , war breaking forth with england , he found his nobility averse to those incursions which he intended to make into england , which much vexed him . these thoughts , and some fearful visions which he had by night , terrified him exceedingly . for at linlithgow , on a night as he slept , it seemed to him that thomas scot , justice clerk , came unto him , with a company of devils , crying , wo worth the day that ever i knew thee , or thy service : for serving thee against god and his servants , i am now adjudged to hell torments . hereupon awaking , he called for lights , and told his servants what he had heard and seen . the next morrow , by the light of day , news was brought him of the death of the said justice clerk , which fell out just at the same time when the king had this vision , and almost in the same manner : for he dyed in great horror , often reiterating those words , by the righteous judgment of god , i am condemned . and this manner of his death , answering so exactly to the kings dream made it the more terrible . the king also had another dream in the same place a few nights after , which did more affright him . whilest he lay sleeping , he thought that sir james hamilton aforesaid , came unto him with a naked sword in his hand , and therewith cut off both his arms ; threatening to return within a short time , and to deprive him of his life . with this he awaked , and as he lay musing what this dream should import , news was brought him of the death of his two sons , james , and arthur , the one dying at s. andrews , the other at strivling , at one and the very same hour . the next year , which was 1542. being overwhelmed with grief , he dyed at falkland in the two and thirtieth year of his age. a little before he dyed , word was brought him that his queen was delivered of a daughter ; whereupon he brake forth into a passion , saying : it came with a lass , ( meaning the crown ) and will go with a lass. fie upon it . 136. one friar campbell in scotland did bitterly rail upon that man of god , mr. patrick hamilton whilest he was burning at s. andrews : to whom mr. hamilton said with much earnestness : thou wicked man , thou knowest the contrary , and hast sometime made a profession of the truth : i appeal thee to answer it before the judgment seat of christ : a few days after campbel fell sick , and in great horror of conscience dyed distracted . 137. anno 1568. there was in breda one peter coulogue , a godly man , who , by his popish adversaries was cast into prison , and his maid-servant daily carried him his food , confirming and comforting him out of the word of god as well as she was able ; for which they imprisoned her also . not long after peter was put to the torment of the rack , which he endured patiently . after him the maid was fetch'd to be racked , whereupon , she said ; my masters , wherefrre will ye put me to this torture , seeing i have no way offended you ? if it be for my faith-sake , ye need not torment me : for , as i was never ashamed to make a confession thereof , no more will i now be at this present before you ; but will if you please freely shew you my mind therein . yet for all this they would have her to the rack : whereupon she again said , if i must needs suffer this pain , pray you give me leave to call upon my god first . this they assented to ; and whilest she was fervently pouring out her soul unto god by prayer , one of the commissioners was surprised with such fear and terror that he fell into a swoon , out of which he could never be recovered , by which means the poor maid escaped racking . 138. in the reign of king henry the second of france , there was a godly tailor condemned to be burnt for religion , and some about the king would needs perswade him to be present , and to see the execution himself : and god gave the tailor such strength and conrage in the fire as astonished the king to behold it : and the poor tailor , having espied the king in a window where he sate , fixed his eyes so stedfastly upon him , as they were never off , and the king was thereby constrained to leave the window , and to retire into his chamber , and was so affected therewith , that he confessed the shadow of the taylor followed him whither soever he went , and for many nights after he was so terrified with the apparitions of the taylor , that he protested with an oath , that he would never hear , nor see any more of those lutherans burned . 139. in the late rebellion , and persecution of ireland , john nicholson , and anne his wife were received into the protection of one fitz-patrick , who would have perswaded them to change their religion and to go to mass : but they professed that before they would do that , they would dye upon the swords point . then he laboured to prevail with the woman to burn her bible , but she said , that before she would do it , she would dye the death : whereupon the sabbath morning following , they were both of them cruelly murthered : but he that acted that villany , was so tormented in conscience : and dogged with their apparitions , that he pined away and dyed . 140. in the late irish massacre , wherein the bloody papists spared none of what age , sex , or quality soever ; o! how visibly did the judgments of god follow them ? and for that savage blood-shed , gave them blood to drink in great measure : for mac-guir mac-mahun , and sir philem oneal , being taken prisoners , were publickly executed . most of the rest were consumed by the sword , either in their own countrey , or in foreign parts , and their spirits were generally so debased , and their courage emasculated , that a few english , or scottish soldiers would chase multitudes of them ; and gods judgments did so eminently follow them , that within a few years most of that cruel generation were rooted out . of gods judgments upon persecutors in germany , spain , and france . 141. the electoral house of saxony , upon the devesting of that brave and pious prince john frederick , the true heir , by the emperor charles the fifth , and the investing the younger house to usurp that honour , hath ever since proved a greater friend to the popish party , than to the purer church of the french , and helvetick confession . maurice that usurped the dutchy and electorate , upon the captivating of the said john frederick , his cousin , first ruined the princes of the smalcaldick union , to which himself had subscribed ; and then ( casting an ambitious eye upon the empire it self : ) broke his faith with the emperor that had raised him ; and having patched up the defection by the help of ferdinand of austria , king of bohemia ( afterwards emperor ) he lastly perished by a violent death in a pitch'd battel fought against his fellow-protestants . a just judgment of god upon him . 142. charles the fifth , having obtained the empire by the help and monies of our king henry the eighth , was the most potent emperor that ever germany had as long as he maintained the peace of religion : but having yielded to the popes instigations , and prospered a while in his intended extirpation of the truth , he found at last by sad experience , what his brave , and valiant general [ castaldus ] had foretold him , that these violent proceedings would in the end prove fatal to himself : for having first fled away at midnight , in a cold and rainy season from onspurch , for fear of the protestant army , he was afterward ( instead of setling his son philip in his imperial throne , as he had intended ) forced to surrender the empire to his brother ferdinand , who diverse years before had entred into a secret league with the protestant princes of germany , and so having lived a few years in a despised , and disconsolate condition , he at last ended his life most ingloriously in a monastery . 143. his son philip the second , king of spain , the most inveterate enemy of the gospel that ever lived , did not only erect shambles for gods saints in most of his large dominions , by his bloody inquisitors , but still aided the rebels in france , england , and ireland against their lawful sovereigns , and plotted to invade all other protestant dominions in christendom , so at last by one general carriage of them all , he and his holy father the pope , might have shared the christian world by a double monarchy , of the church and empire between them . but did this bloody prince prosper in these his ambitious and cruel designs ? nothing less . for what got he by his invading france by land , and england , and ireland by sea , and by his large pensions conferred upon the traitors and secret enemies of either states ? truly nothing . for having wasted about thirty millions of money upon those fruitless designs ; and not gained a foot of land in any of those realms , but the loss of a great part of the seventeen provinces , with whom , having broken his oath solemnly sworn to them in his inauguration , they ( by the aid of england and france ) freed themselves from his unjust oppression and tyranny . neither did the divine justice suffer him so to escape , but raised a fire in his own house . for whereas he had issue by his first wife mary , the daughter of john the third , king of portugal , one only son , called charles ( a prince of admirable towardliness ) he ( during the life of our queen mary , his second wife ) treated a marriage for his son with elizabeth , the eldest daughter of henry the second , king of france ; during which treaty , our queen mary dying , he himself married her who was designed for his son ( a lady of admirable beauty and parts : ) they often in private , never forgetting their old affections , lamented their unhappy loss each of other . the son also detested his fathers cruelty , and butchery by the merciless inquisitors ! this so enraged his jealous father , that he imprison'd him , and delivered him over into the inquisitors hands , by whom he was condemned , anno christi , 1568. and a few days after he sent to him to choose his own death , who in a warm bath caused his veins to be opened , and so dyed . a while after ( though she was great with child ) he caused his queen to drink a cup of poison , which soon dispatched her . 144. king philip's fourth wife was anne , the daughter of mary , the empress , his own natural sister , by whom he had issue ferdinand and james ▪ both cut off by death in their infancy , and philip , who being the only surviving issue of this incestuous match , succeeded his father in his dominions , but not altogether in his cruelties . 145. rodulph the second , emperor of germany , not following the steps of the wise maximilian his father , but of the aforesaid philip his brother in law , sought by all secret and hostile means to enervate , and root out religion in the empire : what got he by it , but to have gods curse denounced in scripture fulfilled upon him ? that the elder should serve the younger . for mathias the arch-duke of austria , raising an army in the year 1608. and joining his forces with those of the oppressed protestant in bohemia , hem'd up his brother rodulph in prague , got the kingdom of hungary from him in present possession , and the empire in reversion , leaving him nothing but the complement of majesty , which he did not long survive , and could never revenge that affront . 146. we need not look into ancient histories of gods judgments upon heathen persecuting emperors : we may see the sad successes of the princes of the house of valois in france . king henry the second of france was meanly married to katherine de medices ( the niece of pope clement the seventh ) during the life of the dolphin his elder brother , who was afterwards poisoned . and francis the first , his father deceasing , he succeeded , and swayd the french scepter for diverse years , with much tranquility and happiness , till ( loathing the coiture of his queen , unfit indeed for a princes bed ) he grew highly enamoured on piciavia of valence , a woman of exquisite beauty , and good extraction , with whom he long after lived in continual adultery , and was by her enticed to persecute and slay the protestants , anno ghristi 1553. that so by the confiscation of their lands and goods , she might enrich her self , and her kindred . this persecution put a period to all his former victories , and the next year was followed with the loss of the city of seins in italy to the spaniard : the death of the old gallant general leo strozzi by a base hand , and the overthrow of his french army by james de medices . 147. anno christi 1556. the violence of persecution was again renewed against the protestants , and the very next year after ( as before ) god again gave up the french army to the slaughter of the spaniards and dutch at the siege and battel of s. quintins , in which were above three thousand slain upon the place , and many of them men of note , and soon after the town was taken by storm : also annas duke de memorancy himself , the constable of france : the marshal of s. andrew : the duke of longevile , gaspar de coligne , earl of castilion and admiral of france , and a number others of the great peers were all taken prisoners . in sum , the loss and slaughter was so great , and fatal to the french , as it well-near equalled that victory obtained by the duke of bourbon at the battel of pavia in italy against francis the first , his father . yet henry the second still shut his eyes against the cause of these losses , and having his heart cauterized by his lusts , he not only caused the godly to be committed to the flames , but himself would needs be a spectator of their torments as a pleasing sight , and had combined with philip king of spain , his new son in law , for the utter ruine and final subversion of geneva . nay , but a few hours before his death , anno 1559. lodovick faber , and annas burgus , two senators of paris , because they had spoken a little freely in defence of the innocency and piety of the protestants in the open senate , were cast into prison by his special command , in the bastile of the same city , by gabriel earl of mongomery , one of the captains of his guard. and the persecution of all others of the same profession grew so hot and furious : when the king june the nine and twentieth , the same year , running at tilt with the very same earl of mongomery , and near the very bastile where the said senators were prisoners , was struck with a splinter of mongomery's spear , through the eye into his brain , and never had the happiness to speak one word after , though he survived the wound a few days ; nor to acknowledge his former lust and cruelty . 148. and if we farther look to gods hand that followed this prince in his posterity , it will yet seem the greater miracle . for of five sons that he had , all save one dyed without lawful issue to survive them , ad three of them by violent deaths , and in his posterity ended the valetian line , the crown thereupon devolving to the royal branch of cleremont , commonly called bourbon , whom his sons had most bitterly hated and persecuted . and of all his five daughters , three dyed issueless , and the eldest ( the queen of spain aforementioned ) that had issue was cut off by poison . nay , his very bastard son , henry of engolism , a great actor in the parisian massacre , perished also by the stab of philip altovit , a florentine , his old and mortal enemy , anno christi 1586. during the reign of henry the third , his brother . 149. charles the ninth ( third son of the said henry the second ) who succeeded his brother francis the second , anno christi 1560. had he continued his reign with as much mercy and wilsdom as he began it , when he followed the grave and seasonable advise of michael hospitalius , his chancellor , probably he had lived more virtuously and dyed less miserably . but he had scarce raigned two years in peace and plenty , when katherine de medices , his mother ( desiring to get the regency into her own hands by raising combustions in the kingdom ) perswaded this her son to revive those persecutions against the protestants which his father had begun . she also reconciled her self to charles lorainer , duke of guise , whom a little before she had feared and hated , being a secret enemy to lewis de cleremont , prince of conde . he and the marshal of s. andrew having gained annas momorancy , constable of france to their party , they all conspired together for the ruine of the truth . the protestants in the mean time , seeing the king in his minority , held ( as it were ) captivated by this triumvirate , took up arms by the queen-mothers own instigation , to maintain the kings edict of pacification , which was published anno christi 1561. commonly called , the edict of january . the year following , by the instigation of the said triumvirate , not only the queen-mother , but anthony de cleremont , king of navar also ( who yet dyed a protestant ) was drawn on to assail those of the religion with open force , they in the mean time filling the queen-mothers ear with these vain flatteries , that she should soon see the utter ruine of all the hereticks in france : from which time that goodly , rich , peaceable , and flourishing kingdom , for almost forty years together ( some short pauses excepted ) was filled with cruelties , ravages , ravishments , murthers , battles , fires , slaughters , and all other calamities that attend a civil war : in the end of all which , the protestants being increased in their strength and numbers , obtained a more firm and advantagious peace than ever they had before : whereas those three incendiaries who had been the authors of all these miseries , perished within a few years after , by the just judgment of god in the very act when they were pursuing the godly party . for the marshal of s. andrew was slain in the battle of dreux : annas de momorancy under the very walls of paris , and francis lorainer , duke of guise , was pistoled by john poltrot whilest he besieged orleans . king charles seeing that by open force he could not eradicate and destroy the truth , nor root out the professors of it , about two years before the hellish massacre begun at paris , and prosecuted ( to the perpetual infamy of france ) in diverse other cities , held a secret council in the castle of blois , with katherine de medices , his mother , alexander , and hercules ( called also henry and francis ) his brothers , and henry lorainer , heir to the said duke francis aforementioned , by what means they might best draw the protestants into their toil to murther and destroy them . the same council was again held in the house of hieronimo de gondy at s. clou , and the time and order of the bloody marriage banquet to be served in at the nuptials of the king of navar with the lady margaret , the french kings sister , almost in the same manner and order as it was afterwards put in execution on bartholomews day , anno christi 1572. in which were most inhumanely murthered , of men , women , and children ( many also of them being great and honourable personages ) of either sex about thirty thousand . and while the duke of guise was prosecuting that most inhumane butchery , a cabinet council was held in the queen-mothers chamber , whether it were not necessary that both the duke , and the rest of his family who were then present , should not be dispatched at the same time in that disorderly tumult . king charles himself never saw good day after this bloody massacre , though the court-sycophants had promised him that it should prove the first happy day of his absolute monarchy . for though he had been long drenched in lust ( a sin seldom separated from a persecutor ) by his ordinary adultery with a mean wench of orleance , of whom he begat charles of engolism , afterwards earl of auvern : and though he had been trained up by his mother to see the slaughter of beasts ; and ever in his chases had been accustomed to bath his hands in the blood of the slain game ( which might have served to stupifie his conscience , as they did inflame his fierce and cruel nature , yet ) a very stinging remorse in his conscience , did ever pursue and haunt him after that merciless slaughter , brought about , chiefly by his own swearing and forswearing , ( by which the king of navar , and the admiral coligni were deceived ) his eyes ever rolled up and down uncertainly in the day-time with fear and suspition , and his sleep was usually interrupted in the night with dismal dreams and apparitions ( like our king richard the third of england after he had murthered his two nephews in the tower ) nay , though he survived that massacre not fully two years , yet had he in that time plotted the death of the said henry , duke of guise , and the removal of the queen-mother , and her instruments from the helm of state : but as he , a little before the massacre had poisoned that incomparable princess for learning and piety , joan , queen of navar : so did his mother , or the duke of guise ( by way of prevention , or anticipation ) minister to him his fatal sharp phisick , of which ( after many and grievous torments ) he deceased upon whitsunday , anno christi 1574. being not full twenty five years old . 150. the queen-mother , the kings two brethren , the cardinal , and the duke of guise , that had not only joined with him in his persecution , but encouraged him to it , they still survived , and for ought men saw , were firmly setled in peace and prosperity : though guise might have taken warning by the death of claude , duke of aumal , his brother , slain with a musket-bullet from the walls of rochel , as he lay in siege before it , anno christi 1573. 151. henry his brother , who succeeded king charles , was not long before chosen king of poland , where he then was ; but hearing of the death of his brother , he clandestinly stole away from that kingdom to return to france . in his return the good emperor maximilian the second , and the venetian state , earnestly advised him to maintain the former edicts of pacification inviolably , and not force the consciences of men in matters of religion ; of the same opinion also were all his wisest councellors , who saw plainly that the encreasing of the protestants was the only means now left under heaven to draw the pope and his conclave to yield some reformation of the church , which it needed exceedingly . but his mother advised him by all means to root out the professors of the truth by fire and sword. and others there were of loose and atheistical lives , as henry duke of guise ; lewis the cardinal of guise ; renalt villoclare ( a man , saith the incomparable monsieur de thou , fatally preferr'd to be an attendant upon this king by his mother ) and diverse others , who perswaded the king to break the aforesaid edicts for pacification , and never to sheath his sword till he had utterly ruined all the protestants in france : and the king , being of a weak , and degenerate spirit , the house of guise ( being the arch-enemies of the gospel ) became at length so potent , and triumphed so notoriously over the impotency of the king , that at last they forced him to seek to those very protestants for support , against whom he had taken a solemn oath for their utter destruction . infinite almost were the treasures which he spent upon his minions and pleasures ( his expenses upon his dogs only , amounted in those times to twenty thousand pounds yearly at the least ) but most was exhausted in the prosecution of his wars against the protestants . 152. guise , and his faction now grown strong , and assured of support from king philip the second of spain , after he had expelled his king out of paris , and heaped a world of other insolent affronts upon him , was drawn by him , anno christi 1588. to the assembly then held at blois . he came thither with his brother lewis lorainer , cardinal of guise , and charles , prince of ionvile , his son , upon the same royal assurance of safety , with which charles the ninth , had ( by his advise ) deceived the protestants before the abhorred massacre in the year 1572. but during this assembly this duke of guise was slain , against the publick faith given him , not only within the castle of blois , but in that very room , wherein sixteen years before he had advised the bloody massacre of paris to be executed . two circumstances also do add much horror to the punishment it self : one was that he was but newly risen from the bed of his adulterate lust , having not been able before this night , to conquer the chastity of a gentlewoman that waited on the queen-mother : and therefore was so eager in reaping the fruits of his long siege , that he came not to the council chamber , till he was oft sent for , and even then scarcely ready : the other was in the manner of his first wound , which was given him in his throat , and immediately caused the blood so abundantly to stream out of his mouth , as he never had time so much as to call upon god for mercy or forgiveness , but spent his last minute in endeavouring to revenge himself upon his murtherers . 153. a while after the cardinal of guise , his brother ( who had been a great gamester at cards and dice ; perished also in the same castle of blois by a violent death . katherine de medices , the queen-mother , who had been the chief cause for thirty years together of the shedding of so much innocent blood , being present at the same time in the said castle , stormed secretly that so great an action should be entred into , and effected without her advice : and when she heard that charles lorainer , duke of main was escaped , ( being the younger brother to the murthered duke of guise ) she presaged to the king her son , the sad issue of that rash attempt , which he ( as it seems ) interpreting to be rather the expression of her wishes than her fears ; and having by many woful experiences , seen the effects of her revengful italian spirit , took a course to pacify her wrath : for not long after , she there ended her unhappy life , by poison ( saith elias reusner ) in the same castle also , where she held the first secret and bloody council for the execution of the aforesaid bloody massacre . francis her youngest son dyed before her , june the tenth , anno 1584. in the one and thirtieth year of his age , of a violent poison , probably ministred to him by some of the hispaniolized guisards , so that it caused very much blood to issue out of his body in several places , the sight of which purple streams might well call upon him to remember with what inhumane pride he trampled upon the bloody streets of paris in the great slaughter committed upon gods saints and martyrs about twelve years before . 154. there now only remained henry the third , the french king , alive , of all the first contrivers , and principal executioners of that inhumane massacre , which no age , no time , no action of the most barbarous nations of the world could ever parallel , till that horrid massacre of the bloody irish upon the english protestants in the year 1641. october 23. wherin above one hundred and fifty thousand perished in one of the four provinces of that kingdom , after the most savage and barbarous manner that ever was read of . 155. charles lorainer , duke of main was presently upon the death of his brother made general of the holy league , ( as they stiled it ) and paris it self , and in a manner all the popish cities beyond the loi● giving up their names and forces to that faction , supported from rome by pope sixtus the fifth , and from spain by philip the second . 156. when the king saw that neither his acting the monk with the flagellators , nor his playing the devil against the prostants , could secure him from a speedy ruine by the violent hands of rebels ; he sent to the victorious king of navar ( his brother in law ) and to the protestant army , before whose known valour the popish forces hastened back from the loyer to the seine ; henry the third pursued them , and pitched his royal pavilion at s. clou , not far from the gates of paris . but his former cruelties , and persecutions of the godly , were doubtless the hinderances of his new expected victories , and the divine providence so ordered it that in the very place where the last resolution was taken by himself , his mother , his brethren , and others for the speedy execution of that brutish massacre , about seventeen years before , nay in the very same house of jerom de gondy , and in the very same room and chamber ( saith john de serres ) was murthered by james clement , a jesuited monk , anno christi 1589. and in the nine and thirtieth year of his age. this assasination was promoted by pope sixtus the fifth , by the seditious sermons of jesuits , priests , and friars , and by the persecution of katherine mary , duchess of mompensier , sister of the slain duke of guise , who was so horribly transported with malice against the protestants , and with desire of revenge upon the king , as she prostitued her body to that jesuited goat , to encourage him the more to that horrid murther , and by that means to stupify and harden his soul by his filthy lust , that it might not startle at any other wickedness whatsoever . yet as this king some months before his death had altered his former bloody resolution against the protestants ; so did the divine providence at his death afford him some hours of repentance , after the bloody knife had been sheathed in his belly ; in which time he acknowledged his sin , and his error in having been so long miss-lead by his ambitious and malicious counsellors , and his sin in having persecuted his protestant subjects , and for having enforced the conscience of many to submit to popery against the known truth by threats and cruelty . 157. our queen mary began her reign with the breach of her publick faith. . for whereas the crown was set upon her head by the gentry and commons of suffolk , ( although they knew her to be a papist ( which shews that the godly protestants , whatsoever is suggested to the contrary by lustful , prophane , and popishly affected persons , are the best subjects that any sovereign can be happy in ) yet she , in one of her first acts of council , took order for their restraint , long before the mass and latine service were generally received in london , and caused that diocess to tast the sharpest inquisition , and persecution that raged during her reign , which was happily shortened by her husbands contemning her person , and her enemies conquering her dominions , neither of which she had power either to recover , or revenge : so that though she dyed not by any outward violence , yet was her end as inglorious and miserable , as her reign had been turbulent and bloody . she might have taken warning by the sudden , and immature death of king james the fifth of scotland , her cousin german , who , raising a persecution there , against his loyal and innocent subjects that were protestants , anno christi 1539. burning some , exiling , and imprisoning others , and forcing many to blaspheme , in abjuring the known truth ; and all by advice and procurement of james beaton , arch-bishop of s. andrews , and david beaton , abbot of arbroth , his brother , never saw good day after : for two brave young princes his sons , were the year following , cut off by untimely ends in their cradles : wars to his great disadvantage and loss were raised between him and our king henry the eighth , his uncle , and all things fell out so cross to his haughty and vast mind as that it hastened his death , which fell out anno christi 1542. see more of him before . many also are the examples of gods severe , but righteous judgments of god upon popish persecuting prelates , whereof you have store of instances in my two martyrologies , and in my two vollumes of examples . i shall content my self for the present with two or three , which though briefly set down there , yet here more largely . 158. thomas arundal , arch-bishop of canterbury , having been the successful traytor , by the help of his reverend follow-bishops , to estabish henry the fourth in the throne of king richard the second , his liege lord , and cousin german , pressed the new king ( whose broken title needed the supportments of his prelates ) to use his temporal sword for the destruction of the disciples of john wickliff , whose numbers at that time were so encreased that they even filled the kingdom : the king assented . and having by their cruel instigation , shed the blood of many of gods saints , his reign proved neither long nor prosperous . 159. king henry the fifth . his son , a brave and marshal prince , succeeding him , the protestants began to meet more publickly , and to profess the truth more openly than before . the arch-bishop thereupon renews his former suit to the son , as he had before successfully pressed upon the father . in particular , he first aimed at the destruction of sir john oldcastle ( see his life in my second volume of lives ) who had most affronted him . he , by reason of his great alliances , and the favour of his king , who called him his knight , might have expected exemption from their tyranny : but they prevailed with the king ( as saith arch-bishop parker ) rex virum clarum , sibique familiarissimum , episcoporum potestati , & carnisioinae permisit : the king gave up this famous man , and who was dear to himself , to the power , and destruction of the bishops : and yet it pleased god that he outlived this persecuting arch-prelate two years at least . for the arch-bishop having murthered many godly saints in king henry the fourths time , and being a great stickler in state affairs , having long before procured himself to be made lord chancellour of england , and lastly ( in a synod held by himself at rochester ) having forbidden the reading of the scriptures in english , and limited preachers , under an heavy censure , what they should treat of in the pulpit , was soon cut off himself by the immediate hand of god , after he had condemned that warlike kinght , sir john old-castle , lord cobham , before he could see him executed . for his tongue was so swoln , and benummed that he could neither swallow , nor speak , some days before his death : it being ( saith one ) the just judgment of god upon him ( and may be a warning to all other wicked popish prelates ) that as he had muzled up the mouths of preachers , and kept the scriptures from the knowledge of the people , being their spiritual food . so he should neither be able to swallow nor speak , from that very minute that this judgment fell upon him , and so he dyed within a few days after , in great torment , and extremity , by a languishing silence and famishment . a later example we have in the admirable punishment of james beton , arch-bishop of s. andrews in scotland , who was also a member of the purpurated conclave at rome . he had for diverse years been an inveterate enemy to the gospel , and the professors of it in that kingdom under king james the fifth : and after his death , taking the advantage of the infancy of the princess mary , the hereditary queen of that realm , he thought it a work worthy of himself , to double die his purple robes in the blood of the saints : and to make a full and clear way for that his sanguinary project , he forged a will of the deceased king , whereby he was established the chief regent there , during the young ladies incapacity to reign : from which yet , his false play being discovered , he was removed , and for a while imprisoned : yet was he no sooner delivered , but he presently endeavoured to raise a new and a fatal war between england and scotland , and to root out the professors of the truth by a violent and bloody persecution . and among others whom he cited , imprisoned , or exiled in the year 1545. he seized upon mr. george wiseheart ( a very eloquent and learned preacher ) who by the latin writers of that age is called sophocardius , and contrary to their own popish canons , adjudged him to present death himself , which is never done , except by the hellish inquisition of spain , but by delivering the martyrs into the power of the civil-magistrate ; and in his court before the castle of s. andrews , caused that bloody sentence to be executed , the said mr. wiseheart being first strangled , and his body afterwards burnt to ashes ; the cardinal in the mean time had a chamber prepared for him , with carpets and cushions in the windows , out of which he was a triumphant spectator of this godly mans martyrdom : from which window he departed , not more delighted , than ( as himself thought ) secured ; and presently he began to fortify his castle against all assaults . but gods judgment from eternity awarded against him , for this later , as well as former cruelties exercised upon his faithful servants , slep'd not . for within a few weeks after , the cardinal having falsified his promise to the lord norman lesly , son of the earl of rothsay , a zealous romanist ; he upon the thirteenth day of may , the same year , with about fourteen resolute gentlemen in his company , entred the said castle of s. andrews , where the cardinal lay ( having had a whore with him all that night ) and having first assured himself of all within , and the gates without , he slew the bloody prelate by his bed-side without law or justice , who had but a little before , most unjustly condemned and murthered the aforesaid mr. wiseheart , and being willing to expose the dead carcass of that cruel persecutor ( all weltring and besmeared with blood ) unto the view of the people ( who abhorred his butcheries , and rejoiced at his fall ) casually they laid it along , to be seen of all men in that very window , out of which a little before , leaning at his ease upon rich cushions , he had proudly beheld the death of that precious martyr . 161. it s very observable which historians take notice of , that generally the greatest persecutors are most drenched in the sin of uncleanness , and epicurism . what was escovedo , that great instrument of the king of spain's cruelties against the evangelical party in the low-countries , but a a very lump of lust , which in the end proved fatal to him ? 162. peter espinac , a bishop of lions in france , was a great persecutor , and one that lived in incest with his own sister . 163. john arch-bishop of s. andrews in scotland , spent the greatest part of the revenues of his see , and the seisure of the protestants estates ( whose mortal enemy he was ) upon his whores and revellings . 164. the cardinal of granvels veneries were so manifest and numerous , as when anno christi 1574. the kingdom of tunis , and the strong fort of gulette ( formerly esteemed impregnable ) were won by the turks ; the spaniards made a jest of it , & said openly , that the cardinals breeches , had occasioned that loss , meaning thereby , that king philip the second , relying chiefly upon his advice in that , and in most of the rest of his important affairs , the cardinals lusts so took him up , that he had not leisure to advise the king for the best . 165. cardinal beton ( aforementioned ) wallowed at home with pollution among his harlots , and raged abroad with the blood and slaughter of the innocent servants of christ. 166. in that hellish massacre on s. bartholomew's day , in paris it self : the murtherers there , were for the most part , brutish and lustful soldiers , or profane varlets of the scum of the city , and though their leaders were more noble , yet less virtuous . the duke of guise , and aumale , albert , gondy , earl of rets , tavanne , and others of them that were bred up in lust , revellings , and all manner of debaucheries . 167. the next place that came nearest to the cruelties exercised at paris , was the city of lions , where the numbers of the slain and massacred was so great , that their bodies being thrown into the river rhodanus , or rosne , stained and corrupted the water , the violence of which stream , carrying them down by heaps to tornou , ( where the inhabitants , not knowing what they were , but fearing that it proceeded from invasion by enemies , and robbers , assembled themselves in arms together for their mutual defence . ) the chief ring-leaders , and abettors of which butchery ( monsieur de thou , a papist , yet an incomparable historian , confesseth ) to have been boidon , mormieu , and clou , three of the most wicked , and vilest varlets that a kingdom could harbour ; which boidon was afterwards executed at clermont in auvergne : and if mormieu escaped a shameful end , yet surely he deserved it as well as his fellow persecutor , having before ( as semanus confesseth ) procured the murther of his own father ? at tholous also , a few days after , a great slaughter of the godly was committed ; not by the better sort of citizens , or sober , or morally virtuous papists ; but by one turry , and a number of other infamous , and lewd persons like himself , who joined themselves together for the effecting of that bloody execution . the like villany was perpetrated and done at the great city of roan in normandy , by one maronie , a most infamous ruffian , and a great many of other base varlets , who flocked to him as to their chief ringleader . 168. but in none of them were these two hellish sins of adultery and blood more eminently coupled together than in paygillard , the master butcher at angiers , who having long continued in the sin of adultery , was at last enticed by his harlot , to murther his own wife . 169. in france , after this barbarous and cruel massacre , the eighth day of november following , there appeared a dreadful comet , concerning which , a learned protestant , presently after published an elaborate poem , wherein he presaged , that it was gods herald or messenger to denounce his judgment quickly to ensue upon that kingdom for their late inhumane butcheries . these verses were scarcely come abroad , when there suddenly broke out in poictou , a new , dreadful , and before unknown disease , commonly called the poictovinchollick , which miserably wasted that goodly kingdom for above thirty years after . this disease was accompanied with many extreme pains and torments , not only in the outward parts of the body , but also in the inward and vitals , insomuch as it drew on diverse horrid convulsions , and in many , blindness before it killed them . the strange original , the hidden nature , and those unparallel'd torments which it produced , sometimes resembling the very stabs , and gashes made with swords , and ponyards , gave all impartial judgments just ground to conclude , that it was the finger of god himself in punishing the merciless murthers of his dear saints . 170. but though the brutish , goatish papists were so cruel and inhumane , yet others there were of more moral and moderate princiciples , who in their very souls abhorred and detested those barbarous practices . monsieur de thou in his unparallel'd ▪ history tells us , that himself was about nineteen years old when that horrible and hellish massacre was committed in paris on s. bartholomews day , which fell out that year on the lords day , and did in his very soul abhor the cruelty and savageness thereof , when in his passage through the streets to mattins that morning , he met with diverse villains , dragging along the dead body of hierom grolet , late governour of orleance , all weltring with gastly wounds in his own blood : at which sight his heart relenting , and mourning inwardly , not daring to shed tears publickly , he hastened home to the house of christopher de thou , his father , who at that time was the chief president of the parliament in paris , there freely to deplore that execrable butchery ; as did also the said christopher , his father . 171. vidus faber pibratius , john merviller , belleureu , all eminent men , with all the judicious , and morally virtuous papists in that city , did christianly hide , and so preserved many protestants from a wretchless massacring . nay , arman guntald , the old marshal biron ( father of charles , duke of biron , that was beheaded in king henry the fourth's time ) when the deputies of rochel came to him , some few weeks after that bloody execution , to treat of a peaceable accomodation of their affairs , he shed many tears in their presence upon his execrating the authors of that cruelty , and acknowledged the great mercy of god to him that he neither knew of it , nor had any hand in it . at the city of lions also , where the inhumanity of the murtherers almost equalled that of paris , mandelot the governor there , did his best to have prevented it , and in his heart ( with many other grave and sober gitizens of the romish religion ) utterly detested it . and when the slaughtered bodies that were tumbled into the river of rosne , were carried down with the stream to tornou , valence , vienne , and burg , contiguous to the same river , the papists there , generally detested the cruelty thereof : and at arles , where for want of springs , and ponds they had most use of that river water ; yet they so much abhorred that butchery , as they would neither drink thereof , nor yet eat any of the fish taken therein , for diverse days after : and generally in all provence , those of the romish religion drew the mangled bodies out of the water , and with great humanity interred them . 172. monsieur carragie , a noble gentleman , who was governour of the great city of roan in normandy , did likewise oppose the massacres there to the utmost of his power . as did also james benedict largahaston , the prime senator of burdeaux , who thereby became himself in danger to have been slain by those seditious varlets , who at first had been stirred up to commit those outrages by the seditious sermons of a lustful jesuite , called eminund auger . 173. claudus , earl of tende , a descendant of the illustrious house of savoy , governour of provence , monsieur de gordes , governour of daulpbany , monsieur sauteran , governour of auvergne , and francis duke of memorancy , absolutely refused to suffer any massacres to be committed in such places as were under any of their governments : so as the rochellers in their declaration set out the same year , do acknowledge that all such romanists , who had but any humanity left in them , did in their hearts abhor , and with their mouths detest those abominable outrages and hellish cruelties . 174. and as the soberer and modester sort of papists abhorred such brutishness , so also they disswaded from the same . that noble gentleman david hamilton gave this advice to james , earl of arran , then regent of scotland anno 1545. when cardinal beton would have perswaded him to have joined with him in the persecution and slaughter of the godly in that kingdom : i cannot but wonder , said he , that you should give up the innocent servants of god , against whom no crime , is objected , but the preaching of the gospel , into the hands and power of men most infamous for lust , cruelty , and all other wickedness ; which in the mean time those very enemies of the truth themselves cannot deny that the lives of such as profess this doctrine which they so hate , are full of integrity and virtue : and therefore although the profane and bloody prelates could never be drawn to pity gods children , much less to love them for their piety and innocency ( being therein more inhumane than diverse of the heathen emperors themselves , who , upon the information of the virtuous and harmless deportment of the christians , by their governours of provinces , caused their persecutions to be slacked and ceased ) yet diverse princes and moderate pontificians , have been moved by the upright and honest lives of gods children to further their liberty of conscience , and to abhor the cruelties which other papists have practised upon them . 175. maximilian the emperour , son of ferdinand the second , and francis the first , the french king were hence perswaded to grant unto their own subjects freedom of conscience . 176. the earl of egmont , and horn ( though zealous papists ) laboured with the dutchess of parma , that the low-country protestants might be free from fines , imprisonments , and all other manner ●f persecutions in respect of religion . 177. under francis the second , the french king anno christi 1560. by the excellent and learned speeches of charles marillack , arch-bishop of vienne , and john de monlu , bishop of valence freely spoken before the king himself in behalf of the french protestants , all persecution against them was restrained . the said bishop among other particulars , affirming boldly , that a great encrease of the sectaries proceeded from the ignorance and evil lives of the bishops , who having laid aside the care of their flocks , had , for many years made it their business to enhanse their fines , and rents , and to live deliciously , and loosely ; so as there were sometimes forty of them seen at once together , wasting their time in luxury and idleness in paris : the care of their churches being in the mean time turned over to young and ignorant fellows . and so the bishops becoming blind and useless ; the parish priests also , following the example of their diocesans , were only intent upon spoiling and vexing their people about their tithes , but were wholly unskilful and negligent in preaching to them : and that therefore it was no wonder , though diverse of the nobility as well as of the common people , did so readily hearken to new opinions , and doctrines . the same counsel , that the conscience ought not to be forced , nor any to be persecuted for matters of religion meerly , did michael hospitalius , chancellour of france , give unto charles the ninth , the same year that he succeded to the crown , after the death of the said francis , his brother . 178. by these foregoing examples we may plainly see , that their self-love , and wallowing in all manner of sensuality , is the great cause of their hatred to the godly , whose lives and principles oppose their wickedness and errors . the persecutions of the arrians against the orthodox , exceeded the cruelty of the heathen emperours , but this of the romanists far surpasseth and exceeds them both being joined together . 179. pope paul the third , left this bloody legacy to his conclave when he dyed anno christi 1359. ( as is testified by mounsieur de thou ) for having called diverse of the cardinals into his bed-chamber , he exhorted them by all means to continue and maintain the office of the inquisition , as the only means left upon earth to establish the romane religion . 180. it may cause wonder in any serious man to consider that amongst the turks , jews , indians , yea , and the papists themselves , the most zealous , strict , and precise in their several religions , are the most esteemed and honoured ; and only in the greater part of the protestant churches , the most knowing and resolute retainer , of the truth , and the most strict and godly in their lives , are most hated , nick-named , disgraced , and persecuted : and grace which should add a lustre to learning , riches , honours , noble extraction , and all other outward endowments , whether natural or acquired , that alone obscures all the rest , and brings the contempt , not only of great ones , but even of the scum , and dregs of the multitude upon the persons so qualified . 181. sir john oldcastle , lord cobham , in the reign of our king henry the fifth , being convented before thomas arundel , arch-bishop of canterbury , and diverse other lustful and bloody bishops , spake thus unto them : whilest i was , said he , a swearer , a rioter , and every way else vicious , you never reproved me , nor questioned me : but since i have embraced this despised doctrine of john wickliff , which hath taught me how to conquer my sins , and to lead an honest and a godly life , now you are enraged against me with malice , and seek my destruction . 182. the same observation was made by annas du bourg , that brave senator of paris anno christi 1559. under king henry the second of france : that there were many adulteries , perjuries , oaths , and other infamous offences dayly committed , and already punishable by the laws , and yet such as were guilty of all , or any of those crimes were countenanced and advanced : but against the professors of the truth all cruelty was practised , who were guilty of no other offence , but of embracing the truth of the gospel revealed unto them by the spirit , and word of god , and of discovering , by the same light , the horrible vices , and errors of the popish power that so there might follow an amendment . 183. experience sufficiently manifests that persecution hath never been a way to suppress the truth ; and surely it s against the dictates of charity and christianity to enforce the conscience without a full and clear conviction . this was confessed by king henry the third of france ( one of the most impotent princes ( saith a learned gentleman ) that ever swayed that scepter , and the most inveterate enemy that ever the protestants had , having been instructed to hate , betray , and persecute them , by katherine de medices ▪ his bloody mother , even from his very cradle , ) yet when james clement , a jesuited monk , had sheathed a knife in his bowels , and that he saw himself near to the minute in which he was to give an account of all his cruelties to the supreme judge of heaven and earth , he made an effectual speech to the chief commanders of his army , being most of them papists : wherein he exhorted them to acknowledge and obey the king of navar ( then a protestant ) as their lawful soveraign , and the undoubted heir of the french crown : and to know this undoubted truth for the future : that religion which is instilled into the souls of men by god himself , cannot be forced by man. 184. the same truth also , and almost in the same words did the lord brederode , and the other protestants in the low-countries alledge for their just excuse in their joint apology , published in the year 1566 , and farther added : that if the papists did conceive their religion to be the truth , they should instead of blood , fines , imprisonings , and banishments , take the good , and seasonable counsel of the learned gamaliel , and try a while , whether the protestants separation from them , were of god or no. for otherwise , if by force , and tyranny they should compel them to profess and practice those actions in gods worship , which they accounted abominable ; and should also restrain them from the practice of those duties towards god , wherein they were convinced the truth of his service consisted , their consciences must needs be shipwrack'd and undone , and so instead of making them new converts , they should leave them atheists and libertines . a table of the names of the persecutors , visibly plagued by god. satan pag. 1 cain pag. 2 old world pag. 2 ham pag. 3 ishmael pag. 3 pharaoh pag. 4 saul pag. 5 asa pag. 6 jesabel pag. 7 manasse pag. 7 jewes , and pashur pag. 8 false prophets , &c , pag. 8 zedekiah , and his princes pag. 9 johanan , and his companions . pag. 9 haman pag. 10 antiochus the vile pag. 11 herod the great pag. 12 herod the less , or antipas pag. 15 herod agrippa pag. 16 jewes pag. 17 nero pag. 21 domitian pag. 21 adrian pag. 22 marcus antonius verus pag. 23 commodus pag. 23 severus pag. 23 claudius herminianus pag. 24 maximianus pag. 24 decius pag. 24 gallus pag. 25 valerian pag. 25 claudius pag. 26 aurelian pag. 26 dioclesian pag. 26 maximian pag. 27 maximinus pag. ib. galerius pag. 29 licinius pag. 29 antiochus pag. ib. mamuca pag. ib. julian apostata pag. 31 arius pag. ib. constantius pag. 34 george of alexandria pag. 35 valence pag. ib. constantine pag. 36 gensericus pag. ib. hunricus pag. ib. anastasius pag. ib. arcadius , and eudoxia pag. 37 theodoricus pag. ib. arian vandals pag. ib. uladislaus and his queen pag. 38 popish bishops pag. ib. popish lords pag. 39 dr. austin pag. 40 popish monks pag. ib. stumislaus znoma pag. 41 emperor sigismund pag. ib. doctor knapper , and some others pag. 42 ladislaus king of bohemia pag. 43 minerius pag. ib. simon monfort pag. 44 lewis , king of france pag. ib. truchetus pag. ib. lord of revest pag. 45 bartholomew cassinaeus pag. ib. johannes de roma pag. ib. john martin pag. 46 cardinal of lorain pag. ib. bellemont pag. ib. a judge of aix pag. 47 a chief judge pag. ib : john craenequin pag. ib. chancellour prat pag. 48 john morin pag. ib. chancellour oliver pag. ib. poncher pag. 49 lambert a friar pag. ib. monbrun pag. 50 villibon with others pag. 51 popish witnesses pag. ib. popish informers pag. 52 popish inquisitors pag. ib. emperour ferdinand the second pag. ib. sir thomas moor pag. 53 bishop fisher pag. ib. philips pag. ib. pavier pag. ib. foxford pag. 54. rockwood pag. ib. an under marshal pag. ib. sir ralph ellerker pag. 55 doctor story pag. 55 john twiford pag. ib. kings of spain and portugal pag. 56 cardinal woolsey pag. ib. judge morgan pag. 57 bishop morgan pag. ib. mr. leyson pag. ib. doctor dunning pag. ib. commissary berry pag. 58 a suffragan of dover pag. ib. bishop thornton pag. ib. doctor jeffery pag. ib. thomas blaver pag. ib. two cardinals pag. 59 doctor whittington pag. 60 bate pag. ib. mr. woodrose pag. 61 thomas mouse pag. ib. george rivet pag. ib. william swallow pag. 62 robert baldwin pag. 63 robert bloomfield pag. ib. justice leland pag. 64 ralph lardin pag. ib. mr. swingfield pag. ib. bayliff burton pag. 65 a serving man pag. 66 dale , a promoter pag. 67 alexander a jailor , and his son pag. 67 john peter pag. 68 lever pag. ib. stepen gardiner pag. ib. king james the fifth of scotland . pag. 69 sir james hamilton pag. 70 friar campbel pag. 72 a popish persecutor pag. 73 king henry the second of france pag. ib. irish persecutors pag. 74 maurice duke of saxony pag. 75 charles the fifth emperor pag. 76 philip the second , king of spain pag. 77 rodulph the second , emperour pag. 79 henry the second , king of france pag. 80 french persecutors pag. 8● charles the ninth , king of france pag. 83 queen mother of france pag. 84 french persecutors pag. 85 henry the third , king of france pag. 89 , 93 duke of guise pag. 90 cardinal of guise pag. 91 queen mary of england pag. 95 thomas arundel pag. 97 , 99 henry the fourth , king of england pag. 97 james beaton pag. 100 escovedo pag. 102 peter espinac pag. 103 cardinal granvel pag. 103 boidon pag. 104 puygillard pag. 105 errata . in the epistle , page 7. line 16. read they for you . in the book , p. 8. l. 29. r. selves for self . p. 12. l. 10. r. recover for receive . p. 16. l 25. r. god immediately for gods immutability . p 19. l. 14. r. trajan for trojan . p. 21. l. 14. r. causing for caused . p. 27. l. 8. r. thunderclap for thunder . p. 29. l. 12. r. miserably for miserable . p. 32 l. 5. r. fully for full p. 34. l. 29. r. feaver for fear . p. 52. l. 1. r. charles conink . p. 7. l. 17. r. that so carnage for carriage . p. 97. l 17. dele god p. 104 l. 9. dele that . p. 110. l. 12. r. when for which . p. 111. l. 16. r. monluc . books printed for , and sold by william miller , at the gilded acorn , in s. pauls church-yard , near the little north-door . juvenal with cuts , by sir robert stapylton , knight , in large folio . elton on colossians folio . cradocks knowledge and practice , quarto . his principles . octavo . dod on the lords prayer . quarto . medice cura teipsum , or the apothecaries plea against doctor christopher merret . quarto . richard ward , his two very useful and compendious theological treatises , the first shewing the nature of wit , wisdom and folly. the second describing the nature , use , and abuse of the tongue & speech , whereby principally wisdom and folly are expressed ; wherein also are diverse texts of scripture , touching the respective heads explained . octavo . templum musicum , or rhe musical synopsis . octavo . fettiplace's christian monitor , earnestly and compassionately perswading sinners unto true and timely repentance , by the serious view of the seven following weighty considerations . 1. the stupendious love of god unto man in christ jesus . 2. the great danger of despair , and greater of presumption . 3. the sweetness , easiness and pleasantness of the ways of god. 4. falshood and flattery of the ways of sin . 5. safe , joyful and blessed state of the righteous . 6. dangerous and most deplorable state of the wicked . 7. shortness and uncertainty of life , terrors and amazement of an unprepared death , and eternity of punishments after death . twelves . fettiplace's souls narrow search for sin . octavo . english dictionary , or expositor . twelves . complete bone-setter . octavo . the famous game of chesse-play . octavo . shelton's tachygraphia , latine . octavo . emblems divine , moral , natural and historical , expressed in sculpture , and applyed to the several ages , occasions and conditions of man , by a person of quality . octavo . clark of comfort , which gods children have , or at least earnestly desire and long after , whilest they are in this world , together with the obstructions of comfort , and the removal of them . twelves . jeofferies new-years gift . twelves . divine examples of gods severe judgments upon sabbath-breakers , in their unlawful sports , collected out of several divine subjects , viz. mr. h. b. mr. beard , and the practice of piety , a little monument of our present times , &c. a brief remembrancer , or the right improvement of christ's birth-day . a second sheet of old mr. dod's sayings , or another posie gathered out of mr. dod's garden . hunting for money , the first part . the hunting match for money , the second part . bishop hall's sayings , concerning travellers , to prevent popish and debauched principles . the whole duty of man , containing a practical table of the ten commandments , wherein the sins forbidden , and the duties commanded , or implied , are clearly discovered by famous mr. william perkins . at which place you may be furnished with most sorts of bound or stitch'd books ; as acts of parliament , proclamations , speeches , declarations , letters , orders , commissions , articles with other state matters ; as also books of divinity , church-government , sermons , and most sorts of histories , poetry , plays and such like , &c. books formerly published by this author . folio . a general martyrology containing an historical narration of all the chiefest persecutions , which have been in the world from the creation to our present time ; whereunto are annexed the lives of sundry eminent divines , and some others . an english martyrology of all the chiefest persecutions which have been in england from the first plantation of the gospel , to the end of queen marys reign : whereunto are annexed the lives of sundry eminent divines . the first volume of cases of conscience . a mirror , or looking-glass both for saints and sinners , &c. in two volumes ; with a geographical description of all the known world , &c. quarto . the marrow of ecclesiastical history contained in four volumes of lives . diverse other single lives in quarto . octavo . the history of eighty eight : the powder plot : and of the fall of the house in black friars . finis . england's remembrancer a true and full narrative of those two never to be forgotten deliverances : one from the spanish invasion in 88, the other from the hellish powder plot, november 5, 1605 : whereunto is added the like narrative of that signal judgment of god upon the papists by the fall of the house in black-fryers london upon their fifth of november, 1623 / collected for the information and benefit of each family by sam. clark. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1677 approx. 161 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 68 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33307 wing c4512 estc r24835 08608524 ocm 08608524 41458 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33307) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 41458) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1250:31) england's remembrancer a true and full narrative of those two never to be forgotten deliverances : one from the spanish invasion in 88, the other from the hellish powder plot, november 5, 1605 : whereunto is added the like narrative of that signal judgment of god upon the papists by the fall of the house in black-fryers london upon their fifth of november, 1623 / collected for the information and benefit of each family by sam. clark. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [6], 122, [4] p. printed for j. hancock, london : 1677. the "powder plot", p. [71]-109, has special t.p.: the gunpowder-treason / by samuel clark. reproduction of original in the union theological seminary library, new york. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng armada, 1588. gunpowder plot, 1605. great britain -history -early stuarts, 1603-1649. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2004-07 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion england's remembrancer , a true and full narrative of those two never to be forgotten deliverances : one from the spanish invasion in 88. the other from the hellish powder plot , november 5. 1605. whereunto is added the like narrative of that signal judgment of god upon the papists , by the fall of the house in black-fryers london , upon their fifth of november , 1623. collected for the information and benefit of each family , by sam. clark , formerly pastor in bennet fink . behold the wicked travelleth with iniquity , and hath conceived mischief , and brought forth falshood . he made a pit , and digged it , and is fallen into the ditch which he made . his mischief shall return upon his own head , and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate . psal. 7. 14 , 15 , 16. london , printed for j. hancock , and are to be sold at the three bibles , in popes-head alley , next to cornhill , 1677. to the honourable and his much honoured friends edward rvssel , esq son to the right honourable francis earl of bedford . and to the lady penelope , his prudent and pious consort . sir , madam , i take the boldness to present you with these narratives , not for that they are new , or supposing your selves to be strangers to them : but as a testimony of my gratitude for those favours i have received from you : the high heavens may be seen in the lowest valleys : so may a large heart in the least gift . but truly though the gift be worthless , yet so is not the matter contained in it , which sets forth such eminent and signal deliverances as no church or people in these latter ages of the world have received ; and there must be a recognition of gods mercies , or else there will neither follow estimation , nor retribution : hence micah 6. 5. o my people ( saith god many hundreds of years after ) remember now what balack king of moab consulted , and what balaam the son of beor answered him from shittim unto gilgal , that ye may know the righteousness of the lord. if there be not such a recognition of former deliverances , we that should be as temples of his praise , shall be as graves of his benefits . our souls indeed are too like filthy ponds , wherein fish die soon , and frogs live long : rotten stuff is remembred , memorable mercies are forgotten ; whereas the soul should be as an holy ark ; the memory as the pot of manna , preserving holy truths and special mercies ; as aarons rod , fresh and flourishing . oh! let us imitate that man after gods own heart ! if the lord will be davids shepherd , he will dwell in gods house to all perpetuity , psalm 23. 1 , 6. if god deal bountifully with him , he will sit down and bethink himself what to render for all his benefits , psalm 116. 7 , 12. a christian counts all that he can do for god by way of retribution , but a little of that much he could beteem him ; and thinks nothing more unbeseeming him than to bury the mercies of god in oblivion . his two mites of thankfulness and obedience he daily presents , and then cryes out as that poor grecian did to the emperour , if i had a better present thou shouldest be sure of it . what then may we judge of those persons in our daies , who labour to extenuate , yea annihilate these deliverances ? that would have no publick commemorations of them , that study how to invalidate them , and to blot out the remembrance of them ? to render good for evil is divine : good for good is humane : evil for evil is brutish : but evil for good is devillish . yet alas ! how ordinary an evil is this among us , to abuse our deliverances to gods dishonour ? but do ye thus requite the lord , o foolish people , and unwise ? is not he thy father ? he hath bought thee , &c. deut. 32. 6. should we not remember that good-turns aggravate unkindnesses , and our offences are not a little encreased by our obligations ? ingrateful persons are like the snake in the fable , who said to the country-man when he had shewed it kindness : summum praemium pro summo beneficio est ingratitudo . ingratitude is the greatest reward of the greatest benefit . how many such snakes have we amongst us , that return evil for good , and unkindness for kindness ? is not this to fight against god , with his own weapons ? as david did against goliah : as jehu did against jehoram : and as benhadad did against ahab , with that life that he had lately given him ? for the preventing whereof ( if it may be ) are these things published , being almost worn out of remembrance more than the very names of them . besides , though they may be found in larger volumes , yet are they not so fit for every family : and as i have presumed ( honourable and beloved ) to publish them under your protection , so i doubt not but they will find the better entertainment for the same . my earnest desire and prayer for you is , that the god of peace will fill you with all joy and peace by believeing , multiplying his blessings upon you and yours : and that you would afford me a room in your albe among those that sir , madam , from my study in thridneedle-street , octob. 22. 1657. love , honour and serve you , sam. clark. the spanish invasion . a commemoration of that wonderful , and almost miraculous deliverance afforded by god to this nation from the spanish invasion , anno christi 1588. the year one thousand five hundred eighty eight , was foretold by an astronomer of koningsberg , above one hundred years before , that it should prove a wonderful year : and the german chronologers presaged , that it would be the climacterical year of the world , which was in some measure accomplished in that glorious and never to be forgotten deliverance vouchsafed by god to us in england , and in that fatal overthrow of the spanish navy ; a true narrative whereof followes . but that we may the better see what induced the spaniard to make this hostile invasion , we must be informed ; both who were the inciters , and by what arguments , & artifices they stirred him up thereunto . the inciters were the pope , and some traiterous english fugitives who were entertained in spain , and at rome . the design was , the conquest of england ; which had been hindred for the space of ten years by reason of the spanish wars in portugal . the arguments were , that seeing god had blessed the king of spain with admirable blessings and successes ; had given him in portugal , the east-indies , and very many rich islands belonging to the same ; that he should therefore perform somewhat that might be acceptable to god ( the giver of so great and good things ) and most worthy the power , and majesty of the catholick king : that the church of god could not be more gloriously , nor meritoriously propagated , than by the conquest of england , extirpating heresie , and planting the catholick roman religion there . this war ( they said ) would be most just and necessary ; considering that the queen of england was excommunicated , and persisted contumacious against the church of rome . that she supported the king of spains rebels in the netherlands , annoyed the spaniards with continual depredations ; surprised , and sacked his towns in spain , and america , and had very lately put the queen of scots to death , therein violating the majesty of all kings . again , that this war would be no less profitable than just ; for hereby he might add to his empire other flourishing kingdoms , extinguish the rebellion in the low-countries , hitherto fomented and supported from england ; secure his voyages from both the indies , and abate his vast expences in convoying his indian fleets both forward and backward : for proof whereof ( they suggested ) that the english navy was neither for number , nor greatness , nor strength comparable to that of spain ; especially having the portugal fleet now annexed unto it . that england was not fortified , and it wanted commanders : souldiers , a cavalry , and ammunition ; was bare of wealth , and friends . that there were many in all parts of it addicted to the romish religion , and would upon the first opportunity joyn their forces with his . in brief , that so great was the strength of the spaniard , and so unmatchable was their valour , that no man durst oppose against them , and therefore they might confidently assure themselves of victory . moreover , that now an opportunity was afforded by god himself to the king of spain to effectuate this great design , having no cause to fear any other enemies , by reason of a truce lately concluded by him with the great turk , and the french ( his old enemies ) being now embroiled in civil wars at home . they perswaded him likewise that england was an easier conquest than the netherlands : for that he had a shorter cut to it by sea , and that an open sea : neither was it so fortified with cities , castles , &c. as the netherlands were : and that england being once conquered , the netherlands would soon follow of course , having lost their best supporter . these , and such like arguments prevailing with the king of spain , in the next place they held a serious consultation about the manner of invading england . don alvares bassano , marquiss of sancta cruce , who was to command the armado , advised that some port-town in holland , or zealand , should suddenly be surprized by the prince of parma's land forces ( who was then governor of the netherlands under the king of spain ) and by some spanish ships sent to assist him by sea , that so the great fleet might have an harbour from whence to begin their invasion : with whom agreed in opinion the prince of parma himself , who was very forward to promote this expedition . but others opposed this by reason of the difficulty , danger , expence of time , and vast charge that it would require . they held that with the same charge england might easier be won , and that the conquest thereof would be assured , if a well-appointed army out of spain , and the low-countries might be landed at the thames mouth , and london ( the metropolis of england ) surprised by a sudden assault . and this opinion , as the more probable , prevailed . and then again it was advised by some , that war should first be denounced by an herald , both to remove suspicion and jealousie from neighbour princes , and to drive our queen to call in foreign forces to assist her : hoping that according to the insolent manner of mercenaries , they would raise mutinies , and spoil the country , which would make the queens subjects evil affected towards her ; so that all things would grow into confusion in england . but this motion was not hearkened to by men grown fierce , insolent , and confident of their own strength , only they desired the blessing of the pope upon their armado , and the prayers of the catholicks to god and the saints for good success . and to strike the greater terror into the hearts of the english , they set forth books with printed maps , wherein was expressed the greatness of their preparations in each particular , which indeed was so great in spain , portugal , italy , and sicily , that the spaniards themselves were amazed at it , and procured the pope to christen it by the name of the invincible armado . now that the wonderful power and mercy of god to us in this poor nation , in protecting us against the same , may the more gloriously appear , i shall in the next place set down what their preparations were for ships , mariners , land-souldiers , ammunition , and other provisions for the carrying on of so great an undertaking . the spanish navy , being the best appoin●ed for men , munition , and all manner of provision , that ever the ocean saw , had been five years in preparing , consisted of one hundred and thirty ships , whereof these were the principal . the admiral gallion of saint martins , of a thousand tun burden , had in her one hundred seventy and seven mariners , three hundred souldiers , fifty canon , &c. the gallion of saint johns , of one thousand and seventy tun , had in her one hundred and sixty mariners , two hundred and thirty one souldiers , fifty canon , &c. the gallion of saint mark of seven hundred and ninety two tun , had in it one hundred and seventeen mariners , two hundred and ninety two souldiers , &c. the gallion of saint phillip , of eight hundred tun , had in it one hundred and seventeen mariners , four hundred and fifteen souldiers , forty guns , &c. the gallion of saint lewis , of eight hundred and thirty tun , had in it one hundred and sixteen mariners , three hundred and seventy six souldiers , forty guns , &c. the gallion of saint matthew , of seven hundred and fifty tun , had in it fifty mariners , one hundred and seventy seven souldiers , forty guns , &c. the gallion of saint james , of five hundred and twenty tun , had in it one hundred mariners , three hundred souldiers , fifty two guns , &c. the gallion of florence , of nine hundred and sixty one tun , had in it one hundred mariners , three hundred souldiers , fifty two guns , &c. the gallion of saint christopher , of three hundred fifty and two tun , had in it ninety mariners , three hundred souldiers , thirty guns , &c. the gallion of saint bernard , of three hundred fifty two tun , had in it one hundred mariners , two hundred and eighty souldiers , thirty guns , &c. a ship of saint angelo , of seven hundred sixty and eight tun , had in it one hundred and fourteen mariners , three hundred and twenty three souldiers , thirty canons , &c. the gangrine , of one thousand one hundred and sixty tun ; had in it one hundred and ten mariners , three hundred souldiers , thirty six canons , &c. the ship saint james , of six hundred and sixty tun , had in her one hundred and two mariners , two hundred and fifty souldiers , thirty guns , &c. the manuel , of five hundred and twenty tun , had in her fifty four mariners , one hundred and thirty souldiers , sixteen guns , &c. the saint mary , of seven hundred and 7 tun , had in her fifty mariners , two hundred and twenty souldiers , thirty guns , &c. but i need not reckon up the rest . they had in all one hundred and thirty ships , containing fifty seven thousand , eight hundred and eight tun ; wherein were eight hundred and forty five mariners , nineteen thousand two hundred and ninety five souldiers , and two thousand and eighty eight gally-slaves . and so confident were the spaniards that england should pay the shot , that they spared no cost for furnishing it forth with all things necessary . for which end they provided of bullets for great shot two hundred and twenty thousand . of powder four thousand and two hundred kintals , every kintal containing a hundred pound weight : of lead for bullets a thousand kintals : of match a thousand and two hundred kintals : musquets seven thousand : of partisans and halberts ten thousand : with store of murthering pieces , double canon , and field pieces for the camp : they had also store of furniture for carriages , mules and horses ; so that they were sufficiently provided both for sea and land. bread and bisket ready baked , and wine laid aboard for six months provision . they had moreover six thousand & five hundred kintals of bacon ; three thousand of cheese , besides other flesh , rise , beans , pease , oil , and vinegar , with twelve thousand pipes of fresh water . they had also store of torches , lamps , and lanthorns , canvas , hides , and lead to stop leaks : whips and butcherly knives to murder and torment the poor english. in a word , the army was thirty two thousand strong , and cost the king of spain thirty two thousand ducats every day . in this army were five regiments of old spanish souldiers of the tertio's of naples , sicily , and the tercera's , commanded by five masters del-campo : the first was don diego de piementel , a knight of the order of saint john , and brother to the marquess of taveras : the second colonel was don francisco de toledo , brother to the earl of orgas : the third don alonzo de luzon : the fourth don nicholas de illa : the fifth was augustin mexia ; each colonel having in his regiment thirty two companies , besides the castilian , and portugal bands , each of them having their peculiar commanders and weapons . the general of this mighty army ( the marquess of sancta cruce being now dead ) was don lodovicus peres , the duke of med na sidonia of the order of the golden fleece . the admiral was don john martinez de richald : the marshal don francisco bovadille : others were chief counsellors for the war , and don martin alarcon was vicar general for the holy unholy inquisition , in whose train were a hundred monks and jesuites : and cardinal allen was appointed the superintendent of ecclesiastical matters throughout england , who fearing to be unprovided , translated pope sixtus his bull into english , that it might be the sooner published upon the arrival of the spanish fleet in this our nation . of voluntary adventurers , there were a hundred and twenty four noblemen , and gentlemen of all the greatest houses in spain , hoping to be well paid with the lands and riches of england . the prince of parma also in the netherlands , by the king of spains command , built ships , and very many flat bottomed boats , each of them big enough to carry thirty horse , with bridges fitted to them to ship and unship the horses : he hired mariners from east-germany , set many thousands on work to dig and deepen rivers from antwerp to gaunt , and to bruges : lading three hundred small boats with munition and victuals . two hundred more flat-bottom'd boats were made , though not so big as the former , which lay ready in the haven of newport , besides thirty seven ships of war at dunkirk : he prepared piles sharpened at the nether ends , headed with iron , and hooked on the sides to pile up the mouths of rivers : at graveling he provided twenty thousand empty casks with cords , and other furniture to make floating bridges to stop up the heavens , beside an infinite number of fagots : he shipped likewise a great abundance of saddles , bridles , with other furniture for horse , and horses also for carriages , with ordance and other provisions for war. near unto newport he had lying under the command of camillo thirty companies of italians , two of walloons , and eight of burguignons , every company containing a hundred men : at dyxmew he mustered eight companies of netherlanders , sixty of spaniards , sixty of high dutch , among which were seven hundred fugitive english under the command of sir william stanley , who of all others were held in greatest contempt : neither was stanley , nor the earl of westmoorland , nor others which offered their service and counsel once heard , but for their treachery to their country barred from all access , and as most unfortunate conductors , worthily with detestation rejected . at conick also he quartered other four thousand , and at watene nine hundred horse , commanded by the marquess of guast . and to this land-service came the duke of pastrana , supposed to be the king of spains base son : the marquess of buorgon , one of the duke ferdinands sons : don vespasian gonsago of the house of mantua , a great souldier , who had been viceroy of spain : don john de medices , bastard of florence : don amadeus , bastard of savoy , with many others of the like quality . neither was sixtus quintus , pope of rome , any ways backward to shew his diligence , and devotion to this intended invasion ; but sent abroad his crusado ( as he used to do against the turks and infidels ) wherein out of the treasure of the church he gave plenary indulgences , and pardon of all their sins to every one that contributed his assistance hereunto : and for the furtherance of this enterprise , himself undertook to contribute a million of gold , the one half presently down , the other half when any notable haven in our land should be won : yet with this proviso , that the crown of england should be held as feudatory to the see of rome : in earnest whereof he bestowed upon the king of spain his apostolical postolical benediction , and the title of defender of the faith : he sent also cardinal allen into the low-countries , and renewed the bulls of pius the fifth and gregory the thirteenth , whereby queen elizabeth was excommunicated , deposed from her throne , and her subjects absolved from all allegiance to her . thus we see what preparations were made both at sea and land , at rome , in spain , and the netherlands , for the subduing of england , extirpating the gospel , and subjugating us under the yoke of spain : now let us see what provision and preparations our queen made to dispel this black cloud that hung over our head : and truly the first thing that she did was most christian ; for as when jehosophat was threatned with the like danger , 2 chro. 20. 3. he sought the lord and proclaimed a fast ; so did she , requiring all her subjects to humble themselves by fasting and prayer , knowing that these are the best weapons of the church , that they by them might seek unto the lord , and say in the words of jehosophat , o lord god , art not thus god in heaven ? and rulest not thou over all the kingdoms of the earth ? and in thine hand is there not power and might , so that none is able to withstand thee ? o our god , wilt thou not judge them ? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us , neither know we what to do , but our eyes are upon thee . but in the second place , knowing that prayers without endeavours and means are like rachel , beautiful but barren , that she might not be taken unprovided , she prepared with all diligence as strong a fleet as she could , and all things necessary for war ; and she that in discerning mens parts and abilities was of a most sharp judgment , and ever most happy , having the free choice in her self , and not by the commendations of others , assigned to every office by name the best and fittest men . the charge of her navy she committed to charles howard of effingham , lord admiral of england , of whose skill she had had former experience , and whom she knew both by his moderation and nobility , to be wary in providence , valiant , industrious , and of great authority among the seamen , and well beloved of them : her vice-admiral she made the famous sir francis drake , and these she sent to the west parts of england ; and for the guard of the narrow seas , she appointed henry lord seimore second son to the duke of somerset , whom she commanded also to lie upon the coasts of the low-countries , with forty ships , to watch that the prince of parma might not come forth with his forces : by land she commanded the general forces of the realm to be mustered , trained , and put in readiness in their special shires , for the defence of the whole , which accordingly was done , and whereof the lord robert dudley earl of leicester was appointed lieutenant ; twenty thousand whereof were disposed along our south-coast for the guard thereof : besides which , she had two armies ; one of which consisting of a thousand horse , and twenty two thousand foot , was encamped at tilbury near the thames mouth , whither the enemy fully intended to come : the other which was led by the lord hunsdon , consisted of thirty four thousand foot , and two thousand horse , which were to be the guard of the queens person : her self in courage far surmounting her sex , as another zenobia or rather deborah , led forth the lords host against this great sisera , and her souldiers valiant and skilful , both for courage and quick dispatch , might well be compared to those gadites that came to aid david , whose faces were like the faces of lions , and were compared to the roes in the mountains for swiftness . arthur lord grey , sir francis knolles , sir john knorris , sir richard bingham , and sir roger williams , all gallant men , and brave souldiers , were appointed to consult about managing the land service : these advised that all the commodious landing places for the enemy , as well from spain , as from the low-countries should be manned and fortified , as milford haven , falmouth , plimmouth , portland , the isle of weight , portsmouth , the open coast of kent , commonly called the downs , the thames mouth , harwich , yarmouth , hull , &c. and that the trained bands throughout the coast shires , should meet upon a signal given to defend the said places , and do their best to prohibit the enemies landing . but in case he should land , that then they should leave all the country round about wast , that so they might find nothing for food , but what from their ships they should carry upon their shoulders , and that they should hold the enemies busied both night and day with continual alarms , but not to hazard a battel till more commanders with their companies were come together . some suggested also to the queen , that the spaniards abroad were not so much to be feared as the papists at home ; for that the spaniards would not attempt the invasion of england , but upon confidence of aid from them : she thereupon committed some of them to prison at wisbeach in the fenns ; by her letters also she directed sir william fitz-williams , lord deputy of ireland , what he should do . the king of scots she put in mind to beware of the papists and spanish factions : by her frequent letters she wrote to the states of the vnited provinces not to be deficient in assisting her what they could . but amongst these preparations for war on both sides , philip king of spain , to cast a mist over her majesties eyes , and to rock her into a sleep of security , importuned by all means the realms unto peace , imploying the prince of parma to be his instrument therein , who dealt earnestly by letters with the help of sir james crofts , a privy counsellor , and a man much addicted to peace , as also by andrew van loey , a netherlander , that a treaty of peace might be entred upon , affirming that he had warrant thereunto from the king of spain . our queen measuring other princes by her own guileless heart , gave ear to this deceitful lullaby , little suspecting that a deadly snake could be hid in so fair a garden ; yet resolved to treat of peace with her sword in her hand , neither was the prince of parma against her so doing . in the month therefore of february commissioners were sent into flanders , henry earl of darby , william brook , lord cobham , sir james crofts , valentine dale , and john rogers doctors of the law , who arriving there , were received in the prince of parma's name with all courtesy ; who thereupon sent away dale presently to him to know where the place of meeting should be , and to see his commission from the king of spain : the place he appointed to be near ostend , the town it self being then in the english hands ; and as for his commission , he promised it should be produced at their meeting : only he wished them to hasten the matter , lest any thing should happen in the interim to interrupt the treaty : and one richardot , which stood by him , said more openly , that he knew not what in the mean time might be done against england . which being reported to the queen , she sent rogers to the prince to know whether there was any design for the invading of england , as he , and richardot by their words seemed to imply : the prince answered that he had never any thought for the invading england , when he wished the treaty to be hastened , and was angry with richardot , who denied that any such words had fallen from him . commissioners for the king of spain were maximilian earl of aremberg , governor of antwerp , richardot president of artois , with some other civilians . these stayed at bruges , and for all their pretended haste , much time was cunningly spun out about the place of their meeting , which should have the precedency , and what hostages should be given for security of the commissioners : yet at length the spaniards yielded to the english precedency , both in going and sitting : and the place was in tents near unto ostend . the demands for the queen were , that there might be a surcease of arms , with a present and undelayed truce , she mitrusting the spanish preparations at sea : the sending away of foreign souldiers out of the low-countries for englands security : a restitution of such sums of money as the queen had lent to the states , and which the king had promised to restore : that the netherlanders might enjoy their ancient liberties , and priviledges , nor be governed by a stranger , but by a native prince : that they might have liberty to serve god with freedom of conscience : and lastly , that the articles of the pacification of gaunt , and other like treaties might be observed ; which things if they were granted , she would condescend upon reasonable conditions to deliver up the towns in the netherlands , which she then had in possession , that it might appear that she had not for her own advantage , but for the necessary defence of the netherlands , and her self taken up arms . to these the spaniards replyed , that touching their preparations at sea , they did assure them that it nothing concerned england . that to send away the souldiers , the king could not resolve till the netherlanders had submitted themselves to him . concerning their priviledges , that it appertained nothing to the queen , neither should she prescribe to the king a law. and so far was he from tolerating religion , that he would not so much as hear thereof , otherwise than he had allowed to other towns that had submitted to his obedience : and as for those towns which had been taken from the king , and the mony expended about them , they said that the spaniard might demand as many myriades of ducats to be repayed to him by the queen , as he had expended upon the low-country war , from the time that she supported the revolting netherlanders , and took them into her protection . about this time went dale by the queens command to the prince of parma , and mildly expostulated with him about a book lately published by cardinal allen , that english renegado , wherein he exhorted the nobility and people of england and ireland to joyn with the spanish forces , under the conduct of the prince of parma , to execute the popes sentence already published by his bull against queen elizabeth ; wherein she was declared an heretick , illegitimate , cruel , for putting to death the queen of scots , &c. and her subjects absolved from their oath of allegiance , and commanded to aid the prince of parma against her. ( and indeed there was a great number of these bulls and books printed at antwerp , from thence to be dispersed all over england . ) the prince denied that he had ever seen any such book , or bull , neither would he undertake any thing in the popes name ; howbeit that he must obey his prince . but for the queen of england , he protested that he did so honour her for her vertues , that next to the king his master , he esteemed her above all others , and would be ready to do her service . for the manifestation whereof he said that he had perswaded the king to condescend to this treaty of peace , which would be more advantagious for the english than for the spaniard : for ( said he ) if the spaniards be overcome they will soon recover their loss ; but if you be overcome , your kingdom , and all is lost : to which dale made this reply : our queen is provided with strength sufficient to defend her kingdom , and you your self in your wisdom may foresee that a kingdom cannot be lost with the fortune of one battel ; seeing the king of spain after so long wars , is not able to recover his ancient inheritance in the netherlánds . be it so ( said the prince ) these things are in the hands of the almighty . after this the commissioners contended with mutual debates , and replies , still twisting and untwisting the same thread . for when the english pressed that a toleration of religion might be granted for the vnited provinces , at least for two years ; it was answered , that as the spaniard demanded not this for the english catholicks ; so they hoped the queen in her wisdom would require nothing of him which might be against the honour , oath , and conscience of the spaniard . when they demanded the mony due from the states of brabant to our queen ; they answered , that it was lent without the kings knowledge or warrant ; and that the accounts being cast up , how much the said mony was , and how much the king had disbursed about the war , it would soon be known to whom the most ought to be repayed . with such answers as these they dallied with the english commissioners , till the spanish fleet was come within the view of england , and the thundring of the ordnance was heard from the sea , which put the english commissioners into some suspicion and fear , having no hostages for their safe return . but they received a safe conduct from the prince of parma ( who had in the mean time drawn down all his forces to the sea-coast ) and so were conducted to the borders near calice . thus came this treaty to nothing , undertaken by our queen ( as was conceived ) to divert the coming of the spanish fleet : and continued by the spaniard to surprize england unprovided , and at unawares . so both sides put the foxes skin upon the lions head . and now we are come to speak of this invincible armado , which was the preparation of five whole years at least . it bare it self also upon divine assistance , having received a special blessing from the pope , and was assigned as an apostolical mission for the reducement of this kingdom to the obedience of the see of rome : and in further token of this holy warfare , there were amongst the rest of the ships , twelve , called by the names of the twelve apostles . the gallions and galliasses were of such a vast size , that they were like floating towers and castles , so that the swelling waves of the sea could hardly be seen ; and the flags , streamers , and ensigns so spread in the wind , that they seemed even to darken the sun , and to threaten destruction which way soever they turned . on the nine and twentieth day of may this fleet set sail out of the river tayo , bending its course towards the groin in galizia , the place appointed for the general rendezvous , as being the nearest haven unto england : but whilest they hoysed and spread abroad their proud sailes to the wind ; god , who is an enemy to such nimrod-like undertakings , and hating such hostile actions , suddenly manifested his displeasure , and poured out revenge by a sudden and hideous tempest , which drave the duke of medina , the general , back again into the groin ; eight other of the ships being dispersed on the seas , had their masts broken , and blown over board ; besides three other portugal gallies which were driven upon the coasts of bayon in france , where , by the valour of one david gwin , an english slave , and the help of other slaves , french , and turks , they were delivered into the hands of the french , and they freed themselves by the slaughter of the spaniards , amongst whom don diego de mondrana was one . about the same time the english admiral , and vice-admiral , who had in all about one hundred ships , whereof fifteen were victuallers , and nine voluntaries of devonshire gentlemen , hearing for certainty that the spanish fleet was ready to hoise up their sails , resolved to put forth from plymouth , and to meet , and fight them by the way ; but were so met with by the same wind , that they could not get past the syllies , and thence also were forced by the tempest to return into their former harbour , to refresh their ships , and companies ; only some of their scouts at sea descried some of the spanish ships , which likewise had been dispersed with the storm : but before the english could come near them , the wind veering about , carryed them back to the groine , where the rest of their fleet lay in harbour . intelligence being brought that the spaniards were in want , their great ships dispersed , and the rest sorely shaken with the storm , and their men dying by multitudes of the pestilence ; the lord admiral howard intended with the first northerly wind to take advantage , which coming about upon the eighth of july , he lanched forth , and bore his sails almost within the sight of spain , purposing to surprise their weather-beaten ships , and to fight them upon their own coast. but then the wind suddenly changing into the south , and he wisely foreseeing that the enemy might pass by without his discovery , that the seas might be stormy , or his fleet wind-bound , and that whilst he thus lay abroad , his service might be more necessary at home , and that his work was to defend the coasts of england , he therefore presently returned and anchored his fleet in the haven at plimouth , suffering his men to refresh themselves upon the land. at the same time there came more confident advertisement ( though false ) not only to the lord admiral , but to the court , that the spanish fleet could not possibly come forth again that year , upon which reports ( a dangerous matter in state affairs ) so confident was our queen , that she sent for four of her biggest royal ships to be brought back to chattam : but the lord admiral suspecting the worst , by a mild and moderate answer retarded it , desiring that nothing might be lightly believed in so weighty a matter , and that he might retain them though at his own charge . wherein indeed a special providence of god did appear , for just at that time news was brought to the lord admiral by one captain thomas flemming , that the spanish fleet was entred into the british seas , commonly called the channel , and was seen near unto the lizard-point , which came thus to pass . the spanish ships being new rigged , and their wants supplyed , their king still hot on his former resolutions , instantly urged and hastened his commanders to put forth again to sea , which accordingly they did upon the eleventh of july with the same south wind which ( as was said before ) brought back our navy into plimouth , and so having a more favourable gale , with brave shews , and full sails , they entred our channel , where casting anchor , they dispatched certain small pinnaces to the prince of parma , to signifie their arrival and readiness , and to command him in the name of their king to forward his charge for that service . july the twentieth about noon , this terrible fleet was descried by the english , coming forward amain with a south-west wind . it was a kind of surprise : for that ( as was said ) many of our men were gone to land , and our ships ready to depart : nevertheless our undaunted admiral towed forth such ships as he could get in readiness into the deep sea , not without great difficulty , certainly with singular diligence , and admirable alacrity of our mariners , cheered up with the admirals own presence and assistance among them at their halserwork , the wind blowing strongly into the haven . when they were forth they saw the spanish ships with lofty towers like castles , in front like an half-moon , the horns whereof stretched forth in breadth about seven miles , sayling ( as it were ) with labour to the winds , the ocean groaning under them ; so that though with full sails , yet they came but slowly forward . they seemed as it were to make for plymouth ; but whether their commission was otherwise , or because contrary to their expectation , they saw the english ships out of the harbour , they steered by towards calice , hoping to meet with the prince of parma : the english willingly suffered them to pass by , that they might the more commodiously chase them in the reer with a fore-right wind . july the twenty first , the lord admiral of england sent before him a pinnace called the defiance , to denounce war by discharging her ordnance , himself following in the ark-royal , set upon the admiral ( as he thought ) of the spaniards , but it proved to be leva's ship , where fire , smoke , and loud thundring cannons began the parley ; and rending bullets most freely enterchanged betwixt them , were fiery messengers of each others minds . soon after came up drake , hawkins , and forbusher , playing with their ordnance upon the hindmost squadron of the enemies , which was commanded by rechalde , who laboured all he could to stay his men from flying for shelter to the fleet , till his own ship being much battered with shot , and now grown unserviceable , was with much difficulty drawn into the main fleet. at which time the duke of medina gathered together his whole fleet , scattered here and there by the english , and hoising more sail , kept on his intended course toward callice ; neither indeed could he do otherwise , the wind favouring the english , and himself finding the inconvenience of their great and high built ships , powerful to defend , but not to offend ; to stand , but not to move ; whereas on the contrary their enemies were nimble , and ready on all sides to annoy them , and as apt to escape harms themselves , being low built and so easily shot over . hereupon he caused them to gather themselves up close in the form of an half-moon , and to slacken their sails that their whole fleet might keep together . but our english admiral having maintained an hot fight for the space of two hours , thought not good to continue it any longer , thirty of his ships scarce coming to the work , the rest being as yet scarce gotten out of the harbour . in this first days fight the saint katherine , a spanish ship , having been sorely battered and much torn , was taken into the middest of their fleet to be repaired : and an huge ship of biscaie of don oquendoes , in which was a great part of the kings treasure , began to be all in a flame by force of gunpowder , which was fired on purpose by a flemish gunner , for being misused by them : but the fire was soon quenched by the assistance of some other ships sent in to her help . all this while the spaniards for want of courage ( which they called commission ) did what they could to decline the fight , casting themselves continually into roundels ( their strongest ships walling in the rest ) in which posture they made a flying march towards callice : yet in the former medly a great gallion , wherein was don pedro de valdez , vasques de silva , alenzo de saias , with other noble men , being sore battered with the english shot , in avoyding whereof she fell foul upon another ship , and ere she could be cleared had her fore-mast broken off , which so hindred her sailing , that she was unable to keep way with the rest of the fleet , nor were their friends of courage to succour these distressed lords , but left both ship and them in this sudden and unexpected danger . but the night coming on , our lord admiral supposing that they had left neither men nor mariners aboard within her , and fearing to lose sight of the spaniards , past by her , and followed the lanthorn which he supposed to be carried by sir francis drake , as it was appointed , but that brave knight was eagerly pursuing five great hulks which he took to be of the spaniards , but when he came up , and haled them , they proved easterlings and friends , and so were dismissed : yet by this mistake of his , the greatest part of our fleet , wanting the direction of his light , was forced to lye still : so that he and the rest of the fleet till towards night , the next day , could not recover sight of the lord admiral , who all the night before with two other ships , the bear and the mary-rose followed the spanish lanthorn . july the twenty second ; sir francis drake espied the aforementioned lagging gallion , whereupon he sent forth a pinnace to command them to yield , otherwise his bullets without any delay should force them to it : valdes , to seem valorous , answered , that they were four hundred and fifty strong ; that himself was don pedro , and stood on his honour , and thereupon propounded certain conditions : but the knight returned this reply , that he had no leisure to parley , if he would immediately yield , so ; otherwise he should soon prove that drake was no dastard . pedro hearing that it was the fiery drake ( whose name was very terrible to the spaniards ) that had him in chase , presently yielded , and with forty of his companions , came on board sir francis his ship , where first giving him the conge , he protested that he and all his were resolved to have dyed fighting , had they not fallen into his hands , whose valour and felicity was so great , that mars and neptune seemed to wait on him in all his attempts , and whose noble and generous mind towards the vanquished , had often been experienced even of his greatest foes . sir francis to requite his spanish complements with english courtesie , placed him at his own table , and lodged him in his own cabin : the residue of that company he sent to plimouth , where they remained prisoners for the space of eighteen months , till by payment of their ransoms they obtained their liberty : but drakes souldiers had well paid themselves by the plunder of the ship , wherein they found 55000 ducats of gold , which they merrily shared amongst them . the same day michael de oquendo , admiral of the squadron guypusco , and vice-admiral of the whole fleet , suffered no less a disaster ; whose ship being one of the greatest gallions , fell on fire , and all the upper part of the ship being burnt , most also of the persons therein were consumed : howbeit the gunpowder in the hold not taking fire , the ship fell into the hands of the english , which , together with the scorched spaniards therein , was brought into plimouth , a joyful spectacle to the beholders . all this day , the duke of medina laboured securely to set his fleet in order ; to alphonso de leva he gave in charge to joyne the first and last squadron together ; to every ship he assigned his quarter to ride in according to the form prescribed in spain , commanding them upon pain of death not to desert their stations . glitch , an ensign-bearer , he sent to the prince of parma to acquaint him with his condition . july the twenty third , early in the morning the spaniards taking the benefit of a northerly wind , when they approached right against portland , turned about against the english ; but the english , nimble , and foreseeing all advantages , soon turned aside to the westward , each striving to get the wind of the other , which at last the english got , and so they prepared themselves on each side to fight ; and the english continued all day from morning till night to batter those wooden castles with great and small shot : the fight was very confused and variable , whilst on the one side the english bravely rescued the london ships that were hemmed in by the spaniards , and on the other side the spaniards as stoutly delivered rechalde being in danger : never was there heard greater thundring of ordnance on both sides , the chiefest fight being performed on this day ; yet notwithstanding the shot from the spanish ships for the most part flew over the english without hurting them , only cock an english man dyed with honour in the midst of his enemies in a little ship of his . the english ships being far the lesser , charged that sea-gyant with marvellous agility , and having given them their broad sides , flew off again presently , and then coming up , levelled their shot directly without missing those heavy and unweildy ships of the spaniards . but the lord admiral would not hazard a fight by grappling with them , as some unadvised persons would have perswaded him : for he considered that the enemy had a strong army in the fleet , whereas he had none ; that their ships were more in number , of bigger burden , stronger , and huger built , so that they could not be boarded but with extreme disadvantage : he foresaw also that the overthrow would turn to a greater dammage than the victory would avail him : for being vanquished he should have brought england into extreme hazzard , and being conquerour he should only have gained a little glory to himself for overthrowing the fleet , and beating the enemy . on this day the sorest fight was performed , wherein , besides other remarkable harms which the enemy sustained , a great venetian ship with some other smaller were surprized , and taken by the english , and the spaniards were forced for their further safety to gather themselves close into a roundel , their best and greatest ships standing without , that they might secure those that were battered and less . july the twenty fourth , the fight was only between the four great galliasses , and some of the english ships , the spaniards having great advantage , theirs being rowed with oars , and ours ( by reason of the calm ) having no use of their sails , notwithstanding which they sorely galled the enemy with their great and chain shot ; wherewith they cut in sunder their tacklings , cables , and cordage , to their no little prejudice . but wanting powder which they had spent so freely , and other provision to maintain the fight , the lord admiral sent some of his smaller ships to the next ports of england to fetch supply ; which stirred up jealousies in the heads of many , that we should thus want upon our own coasts . in which interim a council was called , wherein it was resolved that the english fleet should be divided into four squadrons , and those committed to four brave captains , and skilful seamen , whereof the lord admiral in the ark royal was chief : sir francis drake in the revenge led the second : captain hawkins the third : and captain forbusher the fourth . other most valiant captains there were in others of her majesties ships ; as the lord thomas howard in the lion ▪ the lord sheffield in the bear , sir robert southwel in the elizabeth , captain baker in the victory , and captain george fenner in the gallion-leicester : it was also further appointed , that out of every squadron certain small vessels should give you a charge from divers parts in the dead time of the night , but the calm continuing , this design could not be effected . july the twenty fifth , being saint james day , the spaniards were arrived against the isle of wight , where was a most terrible encounter , each shooting off their whole broad sides , and not above sixscore yards the one from the other : there the saint anne , a gallion of portugal , which could not hold course with the rest , was set upon by certain small english vessels , to whose rescue came leva and don diego telles enriques with three galliasses : which the lord admiral himself and the lord thomas howard in the golden lion , rowing their ships with their boats ( so great was the calm ) charged in such sort with their roaring canons , that they had much ado , and that not without loss , to save the gallion , from which time forward none of the galliasses would undertake the fight . the spaniards reported that the english the same day beat the spanish admiral in the utter squadron , rending her sore with their great ordnance , and having slain many of her men , shot down her main mast , and would have much endanger'd her , but that mexia and rechalde came in good time to her rescue . that the spanish admiral , assisted by rechalde and others , set upon the english admiral , which happily escaped by the sudden turning of the wind . that thereupon the spaniards gave over the pursuit , and holding on their course , dispatched again a messenger to the prince of parma , to joyn his fleet with all speed to the kings armado , and withal to send them a supply of great shot . but these things were unknown to the english , who wrote that from one of the spanish ships they had shot down their lanthorn , and from another the beak-head , and that they had done much hurt to the third ; that the non-parrella and the mary rose , had fought a while with the spaniards ; and that other ships had rescued the triumph , which was in danger : the truth is , they had so sorely battered those huge wooden castles , that once more they forced them for their further safety to gather themselves into a roundel . july the twenty sixth , the lord admiral , to encourage and reward the noble attempts of his gallant captains , bestowed the order of knighthood upon the lords howard and sheffield , roger townsend , john hawkings , martin forbusher , and others : and yet the vain glorious and boasting spaniards caused a report to be spread in france , that england was wholly conquered by them . it was resolved by our men that from thenceforth they should assail the enemy no more till they came to the british frith , or strait of callis , where the lord henry seimore and sir william winter , with the ships which they had for the guard of the narrow seas , waited their coming ; and so with a fair gale from the south-west and by south , the spanish fleet sailed forward , the english fleet following it close at the heels . and so far was it from terrifying our english coasts with the name of invincible ; or with its huge and terrible spectacle , that our brave english youth with an incredible alacrity , leaveing parents , wives , children , kinsfolk , and friends , out of their entire love to their native country , hired ships from all parts at their own proper charges , and joyned with the fleet in great numbers , amongst whom were the earl of oxford , northumberland and cumberland : thomas and robert cecil : henry brook : charles blunt : walter raleigh : william hatton : robert carey : ambrose willoughby : thomas gerard : arthur gorges , and many others of great note . july the twenty seventh , the spanish fleet making forward , towards evening , came over against dover , and anchored before callis , intending for dunkirk there to joyn with the prince of parma's forces , wel perceiving that without their assistance they could do nothing : they were also warned by the pilots , that if they proceeded any farther it was to be feared lest they should be driven by the force of the tide into the northern ocean . the english fleet following up hard upon them , cast anchor so near that they lay within culvering shot ; at which time the lord henry seimore , and winter joyned their ships to them , so that now the english fleet consisted of one hundred and forty sail , all able ships to fight , sail , and turn about which way soever they pleased . yet were they not above fifteen that sustained the greatest burden of the fight . from hence once more the duke of medina sent to the prince of parma to hasten forth his long expected , and much desired forces : with which messengers many of the spanish noblemen went to land ; having had enough of the sea ; amongst whom was the prince of ascoli , the kings base son , who returned to his ship no more ; and indeed well it was for him , for that his gallion was afterwards cast away upon the irish coast , and never returned to salute spain . these messengers earnestly prayed the prince of parma to put forth to sea with his army , which the spanish fleet should protect , as it were under her wings , till it was landed in england . and indeed the prince of parma , hearing the best , and not the worst of this voyage , made all things ready that lay in his charge , whose hopes were so fixed upon englands conquest , and the glittering diadem upon queen elizabeths head did so dazel his ambitious eyes , being assured by cardinal allen that he was the man designed to be crowned therewith , that neglecting the coronet of the low-country government , he transferred the charge thereof upon count mansfield the elder , and having made his vows to the lady of hall in heinault , he was already in conceit no less than a king. but the date of his reign was soon expired , and his swelling tide fallen into a low shallow ebb : for the day following in his march to dunkirk , he heard the thundring ordnance ringing the passing peal of his hopes and title , and the same evening had news of the hard success of the spaniards , the hoped advancers of his dreamed felicity ; and indeed do what he could , he could not be ready at the spaniards call : his flat-bottomed boats for the shallow channels leaked ; his provision of victuals proved unready , and his mariners ( having hitherto been detained against their wills ) had withdrawn themselves : there lay also watching before the havens of dunkirk and newport , whence he was to put forth to sea , the men of war of the hollanders and zelanders , so well provided with great ordnance and musketiers , that he could not put from the shore unless he would wilfully cast himself and his men upon eminent perils and dangers of destruction : and yet he being a skilful and experienced commander , omitted no means , being inflamed with a desire to conquer england . but queen elizabeths foresight prevented both his diligence and the credulous hope of the spaniards . for by her command the next day after the spaniards had cast anchor , the lord admiral made ready eight of his worst ships , filled with wild-fire , pitch , rosin , brimstone , and other combustible matter : their ordnance were charged with bullets , stones , chains , and such like things , fit instruments of death ; and all the men being taken out , upon the sabbath day , july , the twenty eighth , at two of the clock after midnight , were they let drive with wind and tide , under the guidance of young and prowse , amongst the spanish fleet. and so the pilots returning , and their trains taking fire , such a sudden thunderclap was given by them , that the affrighted spaniards , it being the dead time of the night , were amazed , and stricken with an horrible fear , lest all their ships should have been fired by them . and to avoid this present mischief , being in great perplexity , they had no other remedy to avoid these deadly engines , and murthering inventions , than by cutting their cables in sunder , the time being too short to weigh up their anchors , and so hoising up their sails to drive at random into the seas : in which hast and confusion the greatest of their galliasses fell foul upon another ship , and lost her rudder : and so floted up and down , and the next day fearfully making towards callis , ran aground upon the sands , where she was set upon by the english . this galliass was of naples : her general was heugh de moncado , who fought the more valiantly , because he expected present help from the prince of parma : but sir amias preston gave such a fierce assault upon her , that moncado was shot dead with a bullet , and the galliass boarded , wherein many of the spaniards were slain , and a great many others leaping into the sea were drowned , only don antonio de matiques , a principal officer , had the good hap to escape , and was the first man that carried the unwelcome news into spain , that their invincible navy proved vincible . this huge bottom manned with four hundred souldiers , and three hundred slaves , that had in her fifty thousand ducats of the spanish kings treasure , fell into the english mens hands ; a reward well befitting their valour , who sharing it merrily amongst them , and freeing the miserable slaves from their fetters , would have fired the empty vessel : but monsieur gourden , governour of callis , fearing that the fire might endanger the town , would not permit them to do it , bending his ordnance against those which attempted it . had not this politick stratagem of the fire-ships been found out , it would have been very difficult for the english to have dislodged them ; for those huge ships had their bulks so strengthened with thick planks , and massie beams , that our bullets might strike , and stick , and yet never pass through them : so that the greatest hurt which our english canon did , was only by rending their masts and tacklings . the spaniards report that the duke of medina , when these burning ships approached , commanded the whole fleet to weigh anchor to avoid them , yet so , as having shunned the danger , presently every ship to return to her former station , which accordingly he did himself , giving a signal to the rest to do the like , by discharging one of his great guns ; but in this general consternation the warning was heard but of a few , the rest being scattered all about , which for fear were driven some into the wide ocean , and other upon the shallows of flanders . july the twenty ninth , after this miserable disaster , the spaniards ranging themselves into the best order they could , approached over against graveling , where once again the english getting the wind of them , deprived them of the conveniency of callis road , and kept them from supply out of dunkirk , from whence rested their full hope of support . in the mean while drake and fenner played incessantly with their great ordnance upon the spanish fleet , and with them presently joined fenton , southwel , beeston , cross , riman , and lastly the lord admiral himself , with the lords , thomas howard , and sheffield : on the other hand , the duke of medina , leva , oquenda , richalde , and others of them , with much ado got clear off the shallows , and sustained the charge as well as they could , yet were most of their ships pittifully torn and shot through , the fight continuing from morning till night , which indeed proved very dismal to the spaniards ; for therein a great gallion of biscay perished , the captains whereof to avoid ignominy , or to be reputed valorous , desperately slew each other . in which distress also two other great ships presently sunk . the gallion saint matthew under the command of don diego piementelli , coming to rescue don francisco de toledo , who was in the saint philip , was , together with the other , miserably torn with shot , their tacklings spent , and their bulks rent , so that the water entred in on all sides , which fight was maintained against them by seimore and winter ; in which distress they were driven near ostend , where again they were shot through and through by the zelanders : their desperate condition being known , the duke of medina sent his own skiff for don diego piementelli , camp-master , and colonel over thirty two bands : but he in a spanish bravado refused to leave his ship , and like a souldier assayed every way to free himself : but being unable to do it , he forthwith made towards the coast of flanders , where being again set upon by five dutchmen of war , was required to yield , which finally he did unto captain peter banderduess , who carried him into zeland : aud for a trophy of his victory hung up his banner in the church of leiden , whose length reached from the very roof to the ground : another also of the spanish ships coasting for flanders , was cast away upon the sands . francisco de toledo also , being likewise a colonel over thirty two bands in the other gallion , taking his course for the coast of flanders , his ship proved so leak , that himself with some others of the chief betook themselves to their skiff , and arrived at ostend , the ship with the residue being taken by the flushingers . the spaniards now finding their welcome into england far worse than they expected , were content to couch their fleet as close together as they could , not seeking to offend their enemies , but only to defend themselves , and the wind coming to the south-west , in the same order they passed by dunkirk , the english still following them at the heels . but lest the prince of parma should take this advantage to put forth to sea , the lord admiral dispatched the lord henry seimore with his squadron of small ships to the coast of flanders , to join with those hollanders , which there kept watch under justin of nassau , their admiral : this holland fleet consisted of thirty five ships , furnished with most skilful mariners , and twelve hundred musqueteers , old experienced souldiers , whom the states had culled out of several garisons : their charge was to stop up the flemish havens , and to prevent entercourse with dunkirk , whither the prince of parma was come , and would fain have adventured forth , though his men were unwilling , hearing how their friends had been entertained at sea : only the english fugitives , being about seven hundred in number , under that treacherous knight , sir william stanley ▪ were very forward to be the first that should assault england . july the 31. betimes in the morning the north-west-wind blew hard , and the spanish fleet laboured by that advantage to return to the narrow strait , but were driven towards zeland : whereupon the english gave off the chase , because they saw them carried almost of their utter ruine ; for they could not but run aground upon the sands and shallows near zeland : but the wind turning presently into the south-west and by west , they sailed before the wind , by which means they were cleared of the shallowes , and so that evening they called a council what to do , and by consent it was resolved to return into spain by the northeru ocean : for that they wanted many necessaries , especially great shot ; their ships also were pittifully torn , and there remained no hope that the prince of parma would or could bring forth his fleet. the armado having now gotten more sea-room for their huge-bodied bulks , spread their main sails , and made away as fast as wind and water would give them leave : more fearing the small fleet and forces of the english ( though far inferiour to them ) than standing upon terms of honour either for the credit of their commanders , or their invincible navy : but surely if they had known the want of powder ours sustained ( a fault inexcusable upon our own coasts ) they no doubt would have stood better to their tacklings : but god in this , as in all the rest , infatuated them , and would have us to acknowledge that our deliverance was by his own gracious providence and power , and not by any strength or policy of our own . the spanish fleet being now carried forth into the deep , they directed their course northward , and our english admiral followed them , lest they should attempt to put into scotland , against whom they now and then turned head , but stood not to it : yet most men thought they would return , whereupon our queen with a manly courage took a view of her army and camp at tilbury , and walking through the ranks of armed men placed on both sides , with a leaders truncheon in her hand , sometimes in a martial pace , and other sometimes like a woman , incredible it is how much she strengthened and encouraged the hearts both of her captains and souldiers with her speech and presence . but contrary to expectation , the enemies with their sails spread , betook themselves to an absolute flight , and leaving scotland on the west , they bended their course towards norway , being ill advised therein , ( but their necessity urged , and god had infatuated their counsels ) thus to adventure to put their shaken and battered bottoms into those black and dangerous seas : neither was the climate healthful for the crazed bodies of the spaniards , over-beaten , and tired with wants , they being now entred the fifty seventh degree of northerly latitude ; from whence our lord admiral returned , leaving only some scouts to discover their success . when the prince of parma came to dunkirk , the spaniards entertained him with opprobrious speeches , as if in favour of queen elizabeth , he had neglected his opportunity , and willingly overthrown so hopeful a design . the prince to give them some satisfaction punished his purveyors of victuals , yet withal laughing in his sleeve at the insolency of the spaniards , having heard them formerly to make their boasts that whithersoever they went they carried assured victory along with them , and that the english durst not once abide to look them in the face . the spaniards ( as was said even now ) being freed from the english that had haunted them like their ghosts , consulted most seriously what was next to be done : they were very tender of the popes credit , who had prophesied , that this attempt would be fortunate and successful : the wrath of king philip of spain was to be feared , his vast expences being thus lost , and his hopes frustrated : other adventurers would be undone : the glory of the spaniards would be laid in the dust : the invincible navy become a scorn , and england would still be england , not lorded over by the spaniards , if without further attempt they should return into spain . but on the other hand they considered that five thousand of the souldiers were slain : a multitude of their survivors lay sick or maimed upon their hands : twelve of their greatest ships were sunk , lost , or taken : their cables , masts , and sails were cut , rent and broken with the english shot : their anchors left in the road of callis : their victuals failed : their fresh water was spent : and their enemies no less fierce , undaunted , and successful than at the first : the prince of parma though long in preparing , yet still unready , and kept in by the dutch , queen elizabeths firm allies : which circumstances wisely ballanced , the vote went currant for their hastning to spain . but withal knowing that the king of scots ( fast knit in affection and blood to our queen ) would yield them no supplies ; and having as little hope that norway would afford them any , they cast all their horses , and mules overboard , for the sparing of their fresh water : and so framing their course to sail about cathenes , and the coasts of ireland , they steered between the orcades and the isles of farr unto the sixty first degree of latitude : from whence the duke of medina , with his best stored ships , took westward over the main ocean towards biscay , and at last arrived safely in spain : where for his welcome , he was deposed from all his authority , forbidden to come at court , and commanded to live private , neither could he give satisfaction by his bad excuses , albeit he imputed it to the treachery of his mariners ; to their ignorance , and small experience of those northern seas ; the want of succours from the prince of parma ; the tempests , shipwracks and ill fortune : but not a word of the judgment of god , upon that giantlike undertaking to enslave all england to the spanish yoke . the residue of the ships , being about forty in number , fell nearer with the coast of ireland , intending to touch at cape clare , well hoping there to refresh themselves , and supply their wants : but the winds proving contrary and tempestuous upon those dangerous seas , many of their ships perished upon the irish shores , and amongst others a great galliass , wherein michael de oquendo was commander , and two other venetian ships of great burden , besides thirty eight more , with most of the spaniards contained in them . such as got clear off the danger , put forth to sea : some of which by a strong west wind were driven into the english channel , where some of them were again set upon and taken by the english , others by men of rochel in france , and some arrived at new haven in normandy : so that of one hundred thirty four ships that set sail out of lisbon , only fifty three returned into spain : of the four galliasses of naples but one : of the four gallions of portugal , but one : of the ninety one callions , and great hulks from divers provinces , only thirty three returned , fifty eight being lost . in brief , they lost in this voyage eighty one vessels , thirteen thousand , five hundred and odd souldiers . prisoners taken in england , ireland , and the low-countries were above two thousand : amongst those in england , don pedro de valdez , don vasques de silva , and don alonzo de saies , and others were kept for their ransome . in ireland don alonzo de luzon , roderigo de lasse , and others of great account : in zeland was don diego piementelli : to be brief , there was no famous , or noble family in all spain , which in this expedition lost not a son , brother , or kinsman . and thus this armado which had been so many years in preparing , and rigging with such vast expence , was in one month many times assaulted , and at length wholly defeated with the slaughter of so many of her men , not one hundred of the english being lacking , nor one small ship of theirs taken , or lost , save only that of cocks : and having traversed round about all britain , by scotland , the orcades and ireland , most grievously tossed , and very much distressed , and wasted by stormes , wracks , and all kinds of misery , at length came lamely home , with perpetual dishonour : whereupon medals were stamped in memory thereof : a fleet flying with full sailes ; with this inscription , venit , vidit , fugit , it came , it saw , it fled : others in honour of our queen , with flaming ships , and a fleet in a great confusion , and this motto , dux foemina facti , a woman was conductor of the fact . in the aforementioned wracks above seven hundred souldiers and sailors were cast on land in scotland , who ( upon the intercession of the prince of parma to the king of scots , and by the permission of queen elizabeth ) were after a years time sent over into the low-countries : but more unmercifully were those miserable wretches dealt withal , whose hap was to be driven by tempest into ireland : some of them being slain by the wild irish ( their old friends ) and others of them being put to death by the command of the lord deputy : for he fearing lest they might join with the irish to disturb the peace of the nation , commanded bingham , governour of connaught to destroy them : but he refusing to deal so rigorously with those that had yielded themselves , he sent fowle , deputy-marshal , who drew them out of their lurking holes , and cut off the heads of above two hundred of them ; which fact the queen from her heart condemned , and abhorred as a fact of too great cruelty . the remainder of them being terrified herewith , sick and starven as they were ▪ committed themselves to sea in their shattered vessels , and were many of them swallowed up by the waves . the spaniards charged the whole fault of their overthrow upon the prince of parma , as if in favour to our queen he had wilfully and artificially delayed his coming to them : but this was but an invention , and pretention given out by them , partly upon a spanish envy against that prince , he being an italian , and his son a competitor to the kingdom of portugal : but chiefly to save the scorn and monstrous disreputation which they and their nation received by the success of that enterprise : therefore their colours , and excuses ( forsooth ) : were , that their general by sea had a limited commission , not to fight till the land forces were come in to them , and that the prince of parma had particular reaches and ends of his own to cross the designe . but it was both a strange commission , and a strange obedience to a commission , for men in the midst of their own blood , and being so furiously assailed , to hold their hands , contrary to the laws of nature and necessity . and as for the prince of parma , he was reasonably well tempted to be true to that enterprise , by no less promise than to be made a feudatory or beneficiary king of england under the seignory ( in chief ) of the pope , and the protection of the king of spain . besides , it appeared that the prince of parma held his place long after of the government of the netherlands , in the favour and trust of the king of spain , and by the great imployments and services that he performed in france . it is also manifest that this prince did his best to come down , and put to sea : the truth was , that the spanish navy , upon those proofs of fight which they had with the english , finding how much hurt they received , and how little hurt they did , by reason of the activity and low building of our ships , and skill of seamen ; and being also commanded by a general of small courage and experience , and having lost at first two of their bravest commanders at sea , pedro de valdez , and michael de oquendo , durst not put it to a battel at sea , but set up their rest wholly upon the land enterprise . on the other side , the transportation of the land forces failed in the very foundation ; for , whereas the council of spain made full account that their navy should be master of the sea , and therefore able to guard and protect the vessels of transportation : when it fell out to the contrary , that the great navy was distressed , and had enough to do to save it self , and that their land forces were impounded by the hollanders : things ( i say ) being in this state , it came to pass that the prince of parma must have flown , if he would have come into england , for he could get neither bark , nor mariner to put to sea. yet certain it is that the prince looked for the coming back of the armado even at that time when they were wandring , and making their perambulation upon the northern seas . queen elizabeth lying one night in her army at tilbury , the old lord treasurer burleigh came thither and delivered to the earl of leicester the examination of don pedro , who was taken and brought into england by sir francis drake , which examination the earl delivered unto me ( saith dr sharp , mine author ) that i might publish it to the army in my next sermon . the sum of it was this : don pedro being asked by some of the lords of the privy council , what was the intent of their coming ? stoutly answered the lords , what ? but to subdue your nation , and to root it out . good ( said the lords ) what then meant you to do with the catholicks ? we meant ( said he ) to have sent them ( good men ) directly to heaven , as all you that are hereticks to hell. yea , but ( said the lords ) what meant you to do with your whips of cord and wier , whereof you have such great store in your ships ? what ? ( said he ) we meant to whip you hereticks to death that have assisted my masters rebels , and done such dishonour to our catholick king and people . yea , but what would you have done ( said they ) with their young children ? they ( said he ) which were above seven years old should have gone the same way that their fathers went : the rest should have lived , only we would have branded them in the foreheads with the letter l. for lutheran , and reserved them for perpetual bondage . this i take god to witness ( saith my author ) i received of those great lords , as upon examination taken by the council , and by commandment , published it to the army . the next day ( saith he ) the queen rode through her army , attended by noble-footmen , leicester , essex , and norris then lord marshall , and divers other great lords , where she made an excellent oration to her army , and withal commanded a publick fast to be kept . her oration was this . my loving people , we have been perswaded by some that are careful of our safety , to take heed how we commit our selves to armed multitudes for fear of treachery : but i assure you i do not desire to live to distrust my faithful and loving people . let tyrants fear : i have alwaies so behaved my self that ( under god ) i have alwaies placed my chiefest strength and safeguard in the loyal hearts and good will of my subjects : and therefore i am come amongst you , as you see , at this time , not for my recreation and disport , but being resolved in the middest and heat of the battel to live or die amongst you all ; to lay down for my god , and for my kingdom , and for my people , my honour , and my blood even in the dust . i know i have the body but of a weak and feeble woman , but i have the heart and stomach of a king , and of a king of england too , and think foul scorn that parma , or spain , or any prince of europe should dare to invade the borders of my realm ; to which , rather than any dishonour shall grow by me , i my self will take up arms , i my self will be your general , judge , and rewarder of every one of your vertues in the field . i know that already for your forwardness you have deserved rewards , and crowns , and we do assure you in the word of a prince , that shall be duly paid you . in the mean time my lieutenant general ( leicester ) shall be in my stead , than whom , never prince commanded a more noble or worthy subject ; not doubting but by your obedience to my general , by your concord in the camp , and your valour in the field , we shall shortly have a famous victory over those enemies of my god , of my kingdoms , and my people . thus we see the curse of god and his threatning in scripture accomplished : they came out against us one way , and they fled seven wayes before us : making good ( even to the astonishment of all posterity ) the wonderful judgments of god poured out commonly upon such vast and proud aspirings . after this glorious deliverance of our land by the power of the omnipotent , and the wild boar repelled that sought to lay waste englands fair and fruitful vineyard , our gracious and godly queen ( who ever held ingratitude a capital sin , especially towards her almighty protector ) as she had begun with prayer , so she ended with praise , commanding solemn thanksgivings to be celebrated to the lord of hosts at the cathedral church of saint paul in her chief city of london , which accordingly was done upon sabbath day the eighth of september : at which time eleven of the spanish ensignes ( the once badges of their bravery , but now of their vanity and ignominy ) were hung upon the lower battlements of that church , as palmes of praise for englands deliverance : a shew no doubt more pleasing to god than when their spread colours did set out the pride of the spaniards , threatning the blood of so many innocent and faithful christians . queen elizabeth her self , to be an example unto others upon sabbath the twenty fourth of september , came from her palace of white-hall in westminster , through the streets of london ( which were hung with blew cloth , the companies of the city standing in their liveries on both sides with their banners in goodly order ) being carried in a chariot drawn with two horses to st. pauls church , where dismounting from her chariot at the west door , she humbled her self upon her knees , and with great devotion , in an audible voice she praised god as her only defender , who had delivered her self and people from the bloody designes of so cruel an enemy . the sermon then preached tended wholly to give all the glory to god , as the author of this wonderful deliverance : and when that was ended , her majesty her self , with most princely and christian speeches exhorted all the people to a due performance of those religious services of thankfulness which the lord expected and required of them . about the same time the fair being kept in southwark , the spanish flags were hung up at london-bridge to the great joy of the beholders , and eternal infamy of the spaniards proud attempts , as irreligious as unsuccessful . but the solemn day appointed for thanksgiving throughout the land was the nineteenth of november , being tuesday , which accordingly was observed with great joy and praising of god ; and well it were if it had so continued still , being no less a deliverance than was that of purim amongst the jews , which they instituted to be kept holy throughout their generations . the zelanders also to leave a memorial of their thankfulness to god , and their faithfulness to our queen , caused medals of silver to be stamped , having engraven on the one side the armes of their country ; with this inscription , glory to god alone , and on the reverse , the portraicture of great ships , under written , the spanish fleet , and in the circumference , it came , it went , it was , anno 1588. in other medals also were stamped ships floating , and sinking , and in the reverse , supplicants upon their knees , with this motto , man proposeth , god disposeth , 1588. the hollanders also stamped some medals with spanish ships and this motto , impius fugit nemine sequente : the wicked fly when none pursues . our queen , to shew her gratitude as well to the instruments as to the author of this great deliverance , assigned certain yearly rents to the lord admiral for his gallant service , and many times commended him , and the other captains of her ships , as men born for the preservation of their country . the rest she graciously saluted by name as oft as she saw them , as men of notable deserts , wherewith they held themselves well apaid , and those which were wounded , maimed , or poor , she rewarded with competent pensions . the lord of hosts having thus dispelled this storm , the queen dissolved her camp at tilbury , and not long after the earl of leicester ended his dayes , having been a peer of great estate and honour , but liable to the common destiny of great ones , whom all men magnifie in their life time , but few speak well of after their death . this admirable deliverance was congratulated by almost all other nations , especially by all the reformed churches , and many learned men celebrated the same in verse , amongst which i shall onely mention two : the first was that poem made by reverend mr. beza ; translated into all the chief languages in christendom , to be perpetuated to all ensuing posterity . it was this . straverat innumeris hispanus classibus aequor , regnis juncturus sceptra britanna suis. tanti hujus rogitas quae motus causa ? superbos impulit ambitio , vexat avaritia . quam bene te ambitio mersit vanissima ventus ; et tumidae tumidos vos superastis aquae ! quam bene raptores orbis totius iberos mersit inexhausti justa vorago maris ! at tu , cui venti , cui totum militat aequor , regina , o mundi totius una decus : sic regnare deo perge , ambitione remota , prodiga sic opibus perge jùvare pios ; vt te angli longum , longum anglis ipsa fruaris , quam dilecta bonis , tam metuenda malis . spaines king with navies great the seas bestrew'd , t' augment with english crown his spanish sway : ask ye what caus'd this proud attempt ? 't was lewd ambition drove , and avarice led the way . it 's well ; ambitions windy puff lies drown'd by winds , and swelling hearts , by swelling waves : it 's well ; those spaniards who the worlds vast round devour'd , devouring sea most justly craves . but thou o queen , for whom winds , seas do war , o thou the glory of this worlds wide mass , so reign to god still , from ambition far , so still with bounteous aids the good imbrace : that thou maist england long , long england thee enjoy , thou terror of all bad , thou good mens joy . the other is that , made by mr samuel ward of ipswich . octogesimus octavus , mirabilis annus clade papistarum , faustus ubique piis . in eighty eight spain arm'd with potent might against our peaceful land came on to fight : the winds , and waves , and fire in one conspire to help the english , frustrate spains desire . the gunpowder-treason : being a remembrancer to england , of that ancient deliverance from that horrid plot , hatched by the bloody papists , 1605. tending to revive the memory of the fifth of november , to every family in this nation . that all sorts may be stirred up to real thankfulness , and transmit the same to their posterities , that their children may know the reason why the fifth of november is celebrated : that god may have glory and papists perpetual infamy . the lord is known by the judgment that he executeth , and the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands . higgaion selah . psal. 9. 16. by samvel clark , formerly pastor of bennet finck , london . london , printed for j. hancock , at the three bibles , in popes-head alley , next to cornhill , 1676. to the reader . christian reader , let the remembrance of so signal a mercy and deliverance vouchsafed by god both to church and state should be buried in oblivion , i have ( at the request of the book seller ) presented thee here with a true and faithful narrative of that grand work of darkness , forged in hell , and by satan suggested to some popish instruments , who envying the peace and prosperity of our church , and progress of the gospel , had designed at one blow to overthrow both : and that nothing might be wanting to complete that horried wickedness , their purpose was to have charged it upon the puritans , thereby hoping to free themselves and their religion from the imputation of so hainous a crime . now that the memorial of a mercy of such publick and general concernment should not be forgotten , we have the word of the eternal god to be our guide therein . when the lord had by his angel destroyed the first-born of egypt , and spared israel , he instituted the feast of the passover to continue the memorial thereof through their generations , ex. 12. 11 , 12 , 14. and ver . 26 , 27. saith moses to them , when your children shall say unto you , what mean you by this service ? ye shall say , it is the sacrifice of the lords passover , who passed over the houses of the children of israel when he smote the egyptians , and delivered our houses . and how careful good mordecai was to continue the remembrance of that great deliverance of the people of god from destruction plotted and contrived by that wicked haman , appears esth. 9. 20 , &c. where they did not only celebrate those present dayes of their deliverance with feasting , and gladness : but he , together with the rest of the jewes , or dained , and took upon them , and their seed , and upon all such as joined themselves unto them , so as it should not fail , that they would keep those daies in their appointed time every year , and that those daies should be remembred , and kept through their generations , every family , every province , and every city , and that those daies of purim should not fail from amongst the jews , nor the memorial of them perish from their seed , &c. and truly the remembrance of this great mercy hath the more need to be revived at this time , when some noted persons amongst us begin to decry it , and wholly to lay aside the observation of that day , though enjoined by act of parliament , and made conscience of by most of the godly people of the nation . i have also been induced the rather to make this brief collection of the story , because , though it be published by others , yet it is in larger volumes , which are not every ones money ; whereas , for a small matter every family may get and keep this by them for the benefit , and satisfaction both of themselves and children , that so the lord may not lose of his glory , nor they ( for want of information ) fail of their duty . i shall conclude with that of the psalmist , psal. 107. 8. o that men would praise the lord for his goodness : and for his wonderful works to the children of men ! which is the hearty desire of thine for thy spiritual good , sam . clark . the deliverance of our church and state from the hellish powder-plot , 1605. the plot was to undermine the parliament-house , and with powder to blow up the king , prince , clergy , nobles , knights , and burgesses , the very confluence of all the flower of glory , piety , learning , prudence and authority in the land : fathers , sons , brothers , allies , friends , foes , papists , and protestants , all at one blast . their intent , when that irreligious atchievement had been performed , was , to surprize the remainder of the kings issue , to alter religion and government , and to bring in a foreign power . sir edmond baynam , an attainted person ( who stiled himself prince of the damned crew ) was sent unto the pope as he was a temporal prince to acquaint him with the gun-powder-plot ; and now to the plot in self . the sessions of parliament being dissolved july the 7th anno christi , 1604. and prorogued to the seventh of february following : catesby being at lambeth , sent for thomas winter , who before had been imployed into spain , and acquainted him with the design of blowing up the parliament-house , who readily apprehending it , said , this indeed strikes at the root ; only these helps were wanting ; a house for residence , and a skilful man to carry on the mine : but the first , catesby assured him was easie to be got ; and for the man , he commended guy fawkes , a sufficient souldier , and a forward catholick : thus robert catesby , john wright , thomas winter , and guy fawkes , had many meetings , and conferences about this business , till at last thomas percy came puffing in to catesby's lodging at lambeth , saying , what gentlemes , shall we alwaies be talking , and never do any thing ? you cannot be ignorant how things proceed ? to whom catesby answered , that something was resolved on , but first an oath for secresie was to be administred : for which purpose they appointed to meet some three days after , behind clements church beyond temple-bar ; where being met , percy professed that for the catholick cause , himself would be the man to advance it , were it with the slaughter of the king , which he was there ready to undertake and do . no tom ( said catesby ) thou shalt not adventure thy self to so small a purpose ; if thou wilt be a traytor , there is a plot to greater advantage , and such an one as can never be discovered : hereupon all of them took the oath of secresie , heard a mass , and received the sacrament , after which catesby told them his devilish device by mine and gunpowder to blow up the parliament-house , and so by one stroke with the destruction of many to effect that at once which had been many years attempting : and for cause of conscience to kill the innocent with the nocent , he told them that it was warrantable by the authority of garnet himself , the superiour of the english jesuites , and of garrard and tresmond ( jesuitical priests likewise ) who by their apostolical power did commend the fact , and absolve the actors . the oath was given them by the said garrard in these words ; you shall swear by the blessed trinity , and by the sacrament you now purpose to receive , never to disclose directly , nor indirectly , by word , or circumstance , the matter that shall be proposed to you to keep secret , nor desist from the execution thereof until the rest shall give you leave . the project being thus far carried on , in the next place the first thing they sought after , was an house wherein they might begin their work , for which purpose no place was held fitter than a certain edifice adjoining to the wall of the parliament house , which served for a withdrawing room to the assembled lords , and out of parliament time was at the dispose of mr. winyard the keeper of the place , and wardrobe thereto belonging : these did percy hire for his lodgings , entertaining fawkes as his man , who changing his name into johnson , had the keyes , and keeping of the rooms commended to him ; besides this , they hired another house to lay in provision of powder , and to frame and fit wood in for the carrying on the mine , which catesby provided at lambeth , and sware robert keies into their conspiracy , whom he made the keeper of those provisions , who by night conveyed the same unto fawkes . the appointed day for the parliament being the seventh day of february , it was thought fit to begin their work in october before : but fawkes returning out of the country , found percies rooms appointed for the scottish lords to meet in , who were to treat about the union of the two kingdoms , whereupon they forbore for a while to begin their work : but that assembly being soon dissolved , upon the eleventh of december late in the night they entred upon their work of darkness , beginning their mine , having tools aforehand prepared , and baked meats provided , the better to avoid suspicion , in case they should send abroad for them . they which first began the mine , were robert catesby esquire , the arch-contriver and traitor , and ruine of his name , thomas percy esquire , a kin to the earl of northumberland , thomas winter , john wright , guy fawkes , gentlemen , and thomas bates , catesbies man , all of them well grounded in the romish school , and earnest labourers in this vault of villany , so that by christmas-eve they had brought the mine under an entry adjoining to the wall of the parliament-house , under-propping the earth as they went with their framed timber , nor till that day were they seen abroad of any man. during this undermining , much consultation was had , how to order the rest of the business , when the deed should be accomplished : the first was , how to surprise the next heir to the crown : for though they doubted not but that prince henry would accompany his father , and perish with him , yet they suspected that duke charles , as too young to attend the parliament , would escape the train , and perchance be so carefully guarded , and attended at court , that he would be gotten into their hands hardly ; but percy offered to be the remover of this rub , resolving with some other gentlemen to enter the dukes chamber , which by reason of his acquaintance he might well do , and others of his like acquaintance should be placed at several doors of the court , so that when the blow was given , and all men in a maze , then would he carry away the duke , which he presumed would be easily done , the most of the court being then absent , and for such as were present , they would be altogether unprovided for resistance . for the surprize of the lady elizabeth , it was held a matter of far less difficulty , she remaining at comb abbey in warwickshire with the lord harrington , and ashbey , catesbies house being not far from the same , whither under a pretence of an hunting upon dunsmore heath , many catholicks should be assembled , who knowing for what purpose they were met , had the full liberty in that distracted time to provide money , horses , armor , and other necessaries for war , under pretence of strengthning and guarding the heir apparent to the crown . then it was debated what lords they should save from the parliament , and it was agreed that they should keep as many as they could that were catholicks or favourers of them ; but that all others should feel the smart , and that the treason should be charged upon the puritans to make them more odious to the world. next it was controverted what foreign princes they should make privy to this plot seeing they could not enjoin them secresie , nor oblige them by oath , and this much troubled them . for though spain was held fittest to second their plot , yet he was slow in his preparations , and france was too near and too dangerous to be dealth with , and how the hollanders stood affected to england they knew very well ▪ but while they were thus busying themselves , and tormenting their brains , the parliament was again adjourned to the fifth day of october ensuing , whereupon they brake off both discourse , and work till candlemas , and then they laid in powder , and other provisions , beginning their work again , and having in the mean time taken into their company christopher wright , and robert winter , being first sworn , and receiving the sacrament for secresie ; the foundation wall of the parliament-house , being very hard and nine foot thick , with great difficulty they wrought half through ; fawkes being their centinel to give warning when any came near , that the noise in digging might not be heard . the labourers thus working into the wall , were suddenly surprized with a great fear , and casting away their digging tools , betook themselves to their weapons , having sufficient shot and powder in the house , and fully resolving rather to die in the place than to yield or be taken . the cause of this their fear was a noise that they heard in a room under the parliament house , under which they meant to have mined , which was directly under the chair of state ; but now all on a sudden they were at a stand , and their countenances cast each upon other , as doubtful what would be the issue of their enterprize . fawkes scouted out to see what he could discover abroad , and finding all safe , and free from suspicion , he returned , and told them that the noise was only occasioned by the removal of coals that were now upon sale , and that the cellar was to be let , which would be more commodious for their purpose , and also would save their labour for the mine . hereupon thomas percy , under pretence of stowage for his winter provision and coals , went and hired the cellar ; which done they began a new conference , wherein catesby found the weight of the whole work too heavy for himself alone to support : for besides the maintenance of so many persons , and the several houses for the several uses hired , and paid for by him , the gunpowder and other provisions would rise to a very great sum , and indeed too much for one mans purse . he desired therefore that himself , percy , and one more might call in such persons as they thought fit to help to maintain the charge , alledging that they knew men of worth and wealth that would willingly assist , but were not willing that their names should be known to the rest . this request , as necessary , was approved , and therefore ceasing to dig any further in the vault , knowing that the cellar would be fitter for their purpose , they removed into it twenty barrels of gunpowder , which they covered with a thousand billets , and five hundred faggots , so that now their lodging rooms were cleared of all suspicious provision , and might be freely entered into without danger of discovery . but the parliament being again prorogued to the fifth of november following , these persons thought sit that for a while they should again disperse themselves ( all things being already in so good a forwardness ) and that guy fawkes should go over to acquaint sir william stanley , and master hugh owen with these their proceedings , yet so , as the oath of secresie should be first taken by them . for their design was to have sir stanley's presence so soon as the fatal blow should be given , to be a leader to their intended stratagems , whereof ( as they thought ) they should have great need , and that owen should remain where he was , to hold correspondency with foreign princes , to allay the odiousness of the fact , and to impute the treason to the discontented puritanes . fawkes coming into flanders found owen , unto whom , after the oath , he declared the plot , which he very well approved of , but sir william stanley being now in spain , owen said , that he would hardly be drawn into the business , having suits at this time in the english court : yet he promised to ingage him all he could , and to send him into england with the first , so soon as their plot had taken effect : upon this , fawkes to avoid further suspicion , kept still in flanders all the beginning of september , and then returning , received the keyes of the cellar , and laid in more powder , billets and faggots , which done he retired into the country , and there kept till the end of october . in the mean time catesby and percy meeting at the bath , it was there concluded that because their number was but few , catesby himself should have power to call in whom he would to assist their design , by which authority he took in s ir everard digby of rutlandshire , and francis tresham esquire of northamptonshire , both of them of sufficient state and wealth ; for sir everard offered fifteen hundred pounds to forward the action , and tresham two thousand . but percy disdaining that any should out-run him in evil , promised four thousand pounds out of the earl of northumberlands rents , and ten swift horses to be used when the blow was past . against which time to provide ammunition , catesby also took in ambrose rookwood , and john grant , two recusant gentlemen , and without doubt others were acquainted also with it , had these two grand electors been apprehended alive , whose own tongues only could have given an account of it . the business being thus forwarded abroad by their complices , they at home were no less active : for percy , winter , and fawkes had stored this cellar with thirty six barrels of gunpowder , and instead of shot , had laid upon them bars of iron , logs of timber , massie stones , iron crowes , pick-axes , and all their working tools , and to cover all , great store of billets and faggots , so that nothing was wanting against that great and terrible day . neither were the priests and jesuits slack on their parts , who usually concluded their masses with prayers for the good success of their expected hopes , about which garnet made these verses , gentem aufer perfidam credentium de finibus : vt christo laudes debitas persolvamus alacriter . and others thus . prosper lord their pains that labour in thy cause day and night : let heresie vanish away like smoke : let their memory perish with a crack like the ruine and fall of a broken house . upon thursday in the evening , ten days before the parliament was to begin , a letter directed to the lord monteagle , was delivered by an unknown person to his footman in the street , with a strait charge to give it into his lords own hands , which accordingly he did : the letter had neither date , nor subscription , and was somewhat unlegible , so that the nobleman called for one of his servants to assist him in reading it ; the strange contents whereof much perplexed him , he not knowing whether it was writ as a pasquil to scare him from attendance at the parliament , or as matter of consequence , and advice from some friend : howsoever , though it were now supper-time , and the night very dark , yet to shew his loyalty to his sovereign , he immediately repaired to whitehall , and imparted the letter to the earl of salisbury , then principal secretary , who reading the letter , and hearing how it came to the lord monteagles hands , highly commended his prudence and loyalty for discovering it , telling him plainly that whatsoever might be the event , yet it put him in mind of divers advertisements , wherewithal he had acquainted both the king , and his council , of some great business which the papists were in hand with , both at home and abroad against this parliament , pretending a petition to the king and parliament for a toleration of their religion , but withal , giving out , that it should be delivered in such an order , and so well backed , that the king should be loth to refuse their request . then did the earl of salisbury presently acquaint the lord chamberlain therewith , who deemed the matter not a little to concern himself ; his office requiring him to oversee all the places to which his majesty was to repair : hereupon these two counsellors shewed the letter to the earls of worcester and northampton , and all concluded ( how slight soever the contents seemed to appear ) to acquaint the king himself with the same , which accordingly was done by the earl of salisbury , who upon friday in the afternoon ( being all-saints day ) taking the king into the gallery at white-hall , communicated the letter to him , which was as followeth , my lord , ovt of the love i bear to some of your friends , i have a care of your preservation : therefore i would advise you as you tender your life , to devise some excuse to shift off your attendance at this parliament : for god and man have concurred to punish the wickedness of this time . and think not slightly of this advertisement , but retire your self into your country , where you may expect the event in safety . for though there be no appearance of any stir , yet i say they shall receive a terrible blow this parliament , and yet they shall not see who hurts them . this counsel is not to be contemned , because it may do you good , and can do you no harm : for the danger is past so soon as you have burnt the letter ; and i hope god will give you the grace to make a good use of it , to whose holy protection i commend you . his majesty after reading this letter , pausing a while , and then reading it again , delivered his judgment , that the stile of it was too quick and pithy to be a libel proceeding from the superfluities of an idle brain , and by these words , that they should receive a terrible blow at this parliament , and yet not see who hurt them ; he presently apprehended , that a sudden danger by a blast of gunpowder was intended by some base villain in a corner , though no insurrection , rebellion , or desperate attempt appeared : but the earl of salisbury , perceiving the king to apprehend it deeplier than he expected , told his majesty that he judged by one sentence in it that it was written either by a fool , or a mad-man . for said he , if the danger be past as soon as you have burnt the letter , then the warning is to little purpose , when the burning of the letter may prevent the danger . but the king on the contrary , considering the former sentence , that they should receive a terrible blow at this parliament , and yet should not see who hurt them , joining it with this other sentence , did thereupon conclude that the danger mentioned should be very sudden by some blast of gun-powder : interpreting as soon , for , as quickly ▪ and therefore wished that the rooms under the parliament-house should be thoroughly searched , before himself or peers should sit therein : hereupon it was concluded that the lord chamberlain ( according to his office ) should view all the rooms above and below : but yet , to prevent idle rumors and to let things ripen further , it was resolved that this search should be deferred till munday , the day immediately before the parliament , and that then it should be done with a seeming slight eye to avoid suspect . according to this conclusion , the earl of suffolk , lord chamberlain , upon munday in the afternoon , accompanied with the lord monteagle , repaired into those under rooms , and finding the cellar so fully stored with wood and coals , demanded of fawkes , the counterfeit johnson , who stood there attending as a servant of small repute , who owed the place ? he answered that the lodgings belonged to mr thomas percy , and the cellar also , to lay in his winter-provision , himself being the keeper of it and mr percies servant ; whereunto the earl , as void of any suspicion , told him that his master was well provided against winter blasts : but when they were come forth , the lord monteagle told him that he did much suspect percy to be the inditer of the letter , knowing his affection in religion , and the friendship betwixt them professed , so that his heart gave him ( as he said ) when he heard percy named , that his hand was in the act . the lord chamberlain returning , related to the king and council what he had seen , and the suspicion that the lord monteagle had of percy , and himself of johnson his man , all which increased his majesties jealousie , so that he insisted that a narrower search should be made , and the billets and coals turned up to the bottom ; of the same mind also were all the privy-counsellors then present : but for the manner how the search was to be made , they agreed not among themselves . for on the one part they were very solicitous for the kings safety , concluding that there could not be too much caution used for preventing his danger : and yet on the other part they were all extreme loth ( in case this letter should prove nothing but the evaporation of some idle brain ) that a too curious search should be made , lest , if nothing were found , it should turn to the great scandal of the king and state , as being so suspicious upon every light and frivolous toy : besides it would lay an ill-favoured imputation upon the earl of northumberland , one of his majesties greatest subjects , and counsellors , this thomas percy being his kinsman , and intimate friend . yet at last the search was concluded to be made , but under colour of searching for certain hangings belonging to the house , which were missing and conveyed away . sir thomas knevet ( a gentleman of his majesties privy-chamber , and a justice of peace in westminster ) was imployed herein , who about midnight before the parliament was to begin , went to the place with a small , but trusty number of persons : and at the door of the entrance to the cellar , finding one ( who was guy fawkes ) at so unseasonable an hour , cloked , and booted , he apprehended him , and ransacking the billets , he found the serpents nest stored with thirty six barrels of powder , and then searching the villain , he found about him a dark lanthorn , three matches , and other instruments for blowing up the powder : and fawkes being no whit daunted , instantly confessed his guiltiness , and was so far from repentance , as he vowed , that had he been within the house ( as indeed he was but immediately come forth from his work ) he would certainly have blown up the house with himself and them all : and being brought before the council , he lamented nothing so much as because the deed was not done , saying , that the devil , and not god , was the discoverer of it . and indeed when this prisoner was first brought into whitehall , in respect of the strangeness of the thing , no man was restrained from seeing , and speaking with him , and not long after the lords of the council examined him : but he put on such a romane resolution , that both to the council , and to all others that spake to him that day , he seemed fixed , and settled in his resolution of concealing his complices ; and notwithstanding the horror of the fact , the guiltiness of his conscience , his sudden surprize , the terror which should have been stricken into him , by coming into the presence of so noble and grave a council , and the restless and confused questions that every man all that day did vex him with ; yet was his countenance so far from being dejected , that he often smiled in a scornful manner , answering quickly to every mans questions , scoffing at those that were impertinent , and jesting at such as he thought had no authority to examine him . before the council he refused to answer to such questions as he thought might discover the plot : took all the blame upon himself , whereunto he said he was moved only for religion , and conscience sake : denying the king to be his lawful sovereign , because he was an heretick . as desperate were catesby , percy , and the rest , who seeing the treason discover'd , posted all into warwickshire . about the same hour of the night wherein fawkes was apprehended , one grant a gentleman , having associated to himself others of his opinion , all desperate papists , broke open the stables of mr bennock , a rider of great horses at warwick castle , and carried away eight of them , which belonged to divers noblemen , and gentlemen of that country , who had put them into mr bennock's hand to fit them for their service , and so both they which had fled from london , and grant and his company met on that tuesday night at dun-church , at sir everard digbies lodgings , who had made a match for a great hunting , upon dunsmore-heath , that under pretence thereof they might seize upon the lady elizabeth then at comb-abbey , with the lord harrington , but when by those which posted from london they were informed that they were discovered , and pursued , being struck with a great fear , not knowing whither to fly , they desperately began an open rebellion , pretending that they did it for the cause of religion , all the catholicks throats being intended to be cut . but the violent taking away of those horses in the night , seemed even in the eyes of the common-people to be so great a riot , though they knew nothing more , that it begat in their hearts a suspicion of some following rebellion , so that all sorts both great and small began to arm themselves upon this unexpected accident . and old sir fulk grevil of beauchamps-court , being deputy-lieutenant of warwickshire , though aged and infirm , yet out of his zeal for the peace and welfare of his country , presently took order to get into his hands the ammunition and arms of all such gentlemen as were absent from their houses , or popishly affected , and sent such directions to the towns about him , that thereupon when these rebels came to ilcester , a poor smith stroke winter , who had likewise been taken by the townsmen but that he was rescued by his companions . yet sixteen of their followers were taken and sent to the sheriff at warwick , and from thence to london . in the mean time the rest wandred through warwickshire , being pursued by sir richard verney , the then high-sheriff , and from thence they went through worcestershire into the borders of staffordshire , their servants and followers being about eighty men , who also stole away many of them from them . thus ranging about , and finding no resistance , they rifled the lord windsors house of all the armour , shot , powder , and all other warlike provisions : but the weather being rainy , and the waters somewhat high , the powder in carriage took wet , and so became unserviceable . for their last refuge they betook themselves to holbach house in staffordshire , belonging to steven littleton , whither they were pursued by the high-sheriff of worcestershire , who not knowing of the treason , and thinking it to be only some fray , or riot , sent his trumpeter unto them , commanding them to render themselves to him his majesties minister : but their consciences witnessing what the sheriff knew not , answered , that he had need of greater assistance than of those few that were with him , before he could be able to command or controul them : and so they prepared for resistance , and having laid two pounds of the said powder into a platter to dry in the chimney , one coming to mend the fire threw in a billet , whereby a spark flew into the powder , whose sudden blast was so violent , that though so small a quantity , it blew up the roof of the house , scorching the bodies and faces of catesby , rookwood , and grant , and some others , whose consciences now told them that god had punished them justly with powder , who with powder would have destroyed so many . being dispirited with this accident , yet like desperate men , they resolved to die together , set open the gates , and suffered the sheriffs men to rush in upon them , and presently both the wrights were shot down dead : rookwood and thomas winter were very sorely wounded , catesby and percy desperately fighting back to back , were both shot through , and slain with one musket bullet : the rest being taken , were carried prisoners to london , being all the way gazed at , reviled and detested by the common people for their horrid , and horrible treason : and so at last they received the just guerdon of their wickedness . thus you have seen this work of darkness by the watchfulness of gods providence detected and defeated , and the contrivers of mischief faln into the pit that they digged for others : now let us see also how cunningly they contrived the transferring the odium of it upon the puritans . there was one mr pickering of tichmarsh-grove in northamptonshire , that was in great esteem with king james . this mr pickering had a horse of special note for swiftness , on which he used to hunt with the king. a little before the blow was given , mr keies , one of the conspirators and brother in law to mr pickering , borrowed this horse of him , and conveyed him to london upon a bloody design which was thus contrived . fawks upon the day of the fatal blow was appointed to retire himself into st. georges fields , where this horse was to attend him to further his escape ( as they made him believe ) so soon as the parliament house should be blown up . it was likewise contrived , that mr pickering who was noted for a puritan , should that morning be murthered in his bed , and secretly conveyed away : as also that fawks so soon as he came into georges fields to escape , should be there murthered , and so mangled , that he could not be known : whereupon it was to be bruited abroad that the puritans had blown up the parliament-house , and the better to make the world believe it , there was mr pickering with his choice horse ready to make an escape , but that stirred up some , who seeing the hainousness of the fact , and him ready to escape , in detestation of so horrible a deed , fell upon him and hewed him in pieces , and to make it more clear , there was his horse , known to be of special speed and swiftness , ready to carry him away , and upon this rumor a massacre should have gone through the whole land upon the puritans . when the contrivance of this plot was thus discovered by some of the conspirators , and faux , who was now a prisoner in the tower made acquainted with it , whereas before he was made to believe by his companions that he should be bountifully rewarded for that his good service to the catholick cause , now perceiving that on the contrary his death had been contrived by them , he thereupon freely confessed all that he knew concerning that horrid conspiracy , which before all the tortures of the rack could not force him unto . the truth of all this was attested by mr william perkins , an eminent christian and citizen of london to dr gouge , which mr perkins had it from the mouth of mr clement cotton , that made our english concordance , who also had it from the relation of mr pickering himself . the names of those that were first in this treason and laboured in the mine , were robert catesby , robert winter , esquires ; thomas percy , thomas winter , john wright , christopher wright , guy fawkes , gentlemen , and bates , catesbies man. persons made acquainted with it , and promoters of it , were sir everard digby , knight ; ambrose rookwood , francis tresham , esquires ; john grant , gentleman ; robert keyes . this prodigious contrivance did not only stupifie the whole kingdom with consternation and amazement , but foreign princes , at least , seemed to wonder at it also , and though ( for the propagation of the catholick cause ) they might have conscience enough to wish that it had taken effect , yet they had policy enough to congratulate the discoverers ; and some of them , to take off the asperity of the suspect , sweetned their expressions with many rich gifts to our king and queen . the parliament by reason of the hurry occasioned hereby , met not till the ninth of november : at which time henry lord mordant , and edward lord sturton not coming to the parliament according to their writ of summons , were suspected as having knowledge of the conspiracy ; and so was the earl of northumberland , from some presumptions , and all three were committed to the tower. the two barons after a while were redeemed by fine in starchamber , but the earl continued a prisoner there for many years after . how the parliament was affected for this great deliverance of the whole kingdom from ruine and destruction , will appear by the act which they made to have the fifth of november for ever solemnized with publick thanksgiving : wherein they imputed the discovery of the treason to the inspiring the king with a divine spirit to interpret some dark phrases of the letter , above , and beyond all ordinary construction : they attainted also the blood of those traytors that were executed , as also of those that were slain at holbach-house , or that died in prison : and the king being not unmindful of the lord monteagle , the first discoverer of this treason , gave him , and his heirs for ever , two hundred pounds a year in fee-farm rents , and 500l l a year besides , during his life , as a reward for his good service . but now to the act it self . an act for a publick thanksgiving to almighty god every year on the fifth of november . forasmuch as almighty god hath in all ages shewed his power , and mercy in the miraculous , and gracious deliverance of his church ; and in the protection of religious kings and states ; and that no nation of the earth hath been blessed with greater benefits than this kingdom now enjoyeth , having the true and free profession of the gospel under our most sovereign lord king james , the most great , learned , and religious king that ever reigned therein , enriched with a most hopeful and plentiful progeny , proceeding out of his royal loyns , promising the continuance of this happiness , and profession to all posterity : the which many malignant and devillish papists , jesuits , and seminary priests , much envying , and fearing , conspired most horribly , when the kings most excellent majesty , the queen , the prince , and all the lords spiritual and temporal , and commons , should have been assembled in the vpper house of parliament , upon the fifth day of november in the year of our lord 1605. suddenly to have blown up the said house with gunpowder ; an invention so inhumane , barbarous , and cruel , as the like was never before heard of ; and was ( as some of the principal conspirators confess ) purposely devised , and concluded to be done in the said house , that , where sundry necessary and religious laws for preservation of the church and state were made , which they falsly and slanderously term cruel laws , enacted against them and their religion ; both place and persons should be all destroyed and blown up at once , which would have turned to the utter ruine of this whole kingdom , had it not pleased almighty god , by inspiring the kings most excellent majesty with a divine spirit , to interpret some dark phrases of a letter shewed to his majesty , above , and beyond all ordinary construction , thereby miraculously discovering this hidden treason , not many hours before the appointed time for the execution thereof . therefore the kings most excellent majesty , the lords spiritual and temporal , and all his majesties faithful and loving subjects do most justly acknowledge this great and infinite blessing to have proceeded meerly from gods great mercy , and to his most holy name do ascribe all honour , glory , and praise . and to the end this unfeigned thankfulness may never be forgotten , but be had in a perpetual remembrance , that all ages to come may yield praises to his divine majesty for the same , and have in memory this joyful day of deliverance . be it therefore enacted by the kings most excellent majesty , the lords spiritual and temporal , and by the commons in this present parliament assembled , and by the authority of the same : that all and singular ministers in every cathedral , and parish church , or other usual place for common-prayer , within this realm of england , and the dominions of the same , shall alwaies upon the fifth day of november say morning prayer , and give unto almighty god thanks for this most happy deliverance ; and that all and every person and persons inhabiting within this realm of england , and the dominions of the same , shall alwaies upon that day diligently and faithfully resort to the parish church or chappel accustomed , or to some usual church or chappel where the said morning prayer , preaching , or other service of god shall be used , and then and there to abide orderly , and soberly , during the time of the said prayer , preaching , or other service of god , there to be used and ministred . and because all and every person may be put in mind of this duty , and be the better prepared to the said holy service . be it enacted by the authority aforesaid , that every minister shall give warning to his parishioners publickly in the church at morning prayer the sunday before every such fifth of november , for the due observation of the said day . and that after morning prayer or preaching on the said fifth day of november , they read distinctly and plainly this present act. upon the powder-plot . oh murtherous plot ! posterity shall say , 's vnholyness o'reshoots caligula . the pope by this and such designs ( 't is plain ) out-babels nimrod , and out-butchers cain . monteagle's letter was in dubious sence , and seem'd a piece of stygian eloquence : the characters look'd just like conj'ring spells ; for this bout hell here spoke in parables . the popes and devil's signet were set to 't , the cloven miter join'd to th' cloven foot . thus were our senates like to be betray'd , by a strange egg in peters chair 't was laid : for had the serpent hatcht it , the device had prov'd to us a bainful cockatrice . but fawkes his bafled hopes only bequeath , instead of comforts , thoughts of sudden death . like hamans fate he only must aspire to the just advance of fifty cubits higher . but couldst thou think thou monstrous beast of rome , to massacre at one sad blow by doom , and cast them down whom heaven decreed to stand ? dark lanthorns , whilst truths candlestick is here , thy purple plots our nation need not fear . the beastly whore may lay her trump'ries by , vntil our sins are of her purple-die . a narrative of the visible hand of god upon the papists by the downfal in black-friers , london , anno christi 1623. on the lords day , october the twenty sixth according to the english account , but november the fifth according to the popish account , went far and near , that one drury a romist priest ( a man of parts , and eminent gifts ) would preach that day in the afternoon in a fair house in black-friers , london , whither all that would might freely come and hear him . upon this report very many , protestants as well as papists , scholars as well as others , assembled thither about three a clock in the afternoon . that mansion house was now inhabited by the french ambassador : and the sermon was to be in a garret , into which there were two passages : one out of the ambassadors withdrawing room which was private , the other more common without the great gate of the said mansion house . under this garret was another large chamber which one redyate , another romish priest , had hired for himself : unto whom papists frequently repaired to hear mass , and make confessions . under this room was the aforesaid withdrawing chamber of the ambassadors : supported with strong arches of stone , being immediately over the entrance into the great house : and at the south-end of the garret , and on the west-side thereof , there were bed-chambers , and closets which other priests had hired for themselves : the bed-chamber at the south-end , was severed from the garret only by a partition of wainscote which was taken down for the sermon-time : the length of the garret from north to south was almost 40 foot , the breadth about 16 foot : the two aforesaid passages met on one pair of stairs leading to the garret which had only that one door leading into it . more came to this place than possibly it could hold , so that many for want of room returned back again : others went into the aforesaid redyates chamber , and tarried with him . the whole garret , rooms adjoyning , door , and top of the stairs were as full as they could hold . in the garret were set chairs and stools for the better sort : most of the women sate on the floor , but most of the men stood thronged together : inall , about 200 were there assembled . in the midst was a table and a chair for the preacher . all things thus prepared , and the multitude assembled , about three a clock the expected preacher , having on a surplice girt about his middle with a linnen girdle , and a tippet of scarlet on both his shouldiers , came in , being attended by a man that brought after him his book and hour-glass . as soon as he came to the table , he kneeled down with shew of private devotion for a little while : then rising up , and turning himself to the people , he crossed himself , took the book ( which was said to be a rhemish testament ) out of his mans hands , and the hour-glass being set on the table , he opened the book , read the gospel appointed by the romish calender for that day , being the twenty first sunday after pentecost : the gospel was in mat. 18. 23 , &c. the text being read , he sate down , put on a red cap over a white linnen one turned up about the brims : he made no audible prayer , but having read his text , which was the parable of forgiving debts , he spake something of the occasions of it , and then propounded these three special points to be handled . 1. the debt we owe to god. 2. the mercy of god in forgiving it . 3. mans unmercifulness to his brother . having insisted some while on the misery of man by reason of the debt wherein he stands bound to god , he passed on to declare the rich mercy of god , and the means which god hath afforded to his church , for partaking thereof : amongst which he reckoned up the sacraments , and especially pressed the sacrament of penance , as they call it . when he had discoursed on these points about half an hour , on a sudden the floor whereon the preacher and the greatest part of his auditory were , fell down with such violence , as therewith the floor of the chamber under it where redyate and his company were , was broken down with it , so that both the floors , with the beams , girders , joyces , boards , and feelings , with all the people on them , fell down together upon the third floor , which was the floor of the french ambassadors withdrawing chamber , supported with strong arches as aforesaid . there being a partition on the south-side of the middle chamber which reached up to the floor of the garret , which was at the northwest corner . hereupon some through amazement , would have leaped out at a window almost forty foot from the ground : but the people without , telling them of the certain danger if they leaped down , kept them from that desperate attempt : at length by breaking a wall on the west side they discerned chambers adjoyning thereto , and so by creeping through that hole into the chambers , they were saved : so were all they that stood on the stair-head at the door leading into the garret : for the stairs were without the room , and nothing fell but the floors , neither walls nor roof . also amongst those that fell , many escaped , for some of the timber rested with one end on the walls , and with the other on the third floor that yielded not , and so both such as abode on those pieces , and such as were directly under them , were thereby preserved . amongst the multitude that fell , there was a minister who ( through gods providence ) fell so between two pieces of timber , as that the timber kept his upper-parts from crushing : and holp him by his clasping about the timber to pull out his feet from among the dead corpses . amongst others , the present preservation and future destruction of one parker was very remarkable . this parker was a factor for the english seminaries , and nuns beyond sea , especially at cambre ; and he had so dealt with two of his brothers here , that he had got from one of them a son , and from the other a daughter , to send them to religious houses ( as they falsly call them ) beyond sea . this parker at this time took his nephew , a youth of about sixteen years old to the aforementioned fatal conventicle , where drury preached : and both parker and his nephew fell with the rest : the youth there lost his life , but parker himself escaped with a bruised body , being a corpulent man : yet so far was he from making a good use of his deliverance , that with much discontent he wished he had died for his nephew , saying , that god saw him not fit to die amongst such martyrs . many such martyrs have been made at tyburn for treason : such are romes martyrs . but the preservation of the wicked , is but a reservation to future judgments ; for about ten dayes after , as this parker was shooting london-bridge with his aforesaid neece , whom he was conveying beyond sea , they were both cast away , and drowned in the thames . judge by this ( o parents ) whether god is well pleased with disposing your children to popish education . others there were that were pulled out alive , but so bruised , or so spent for want of breath , that some lived not many hours , others died not many days after . the floor of the chamber immediately over this , where the corps lay , being fallen , there was no entrance into it but through the ambassadours bed-chamber , the door whereof was closed up with the timber of the floors that fell down ; and the walls of this room were of stone , only there was one window in it with extraordinary strong cross barrs of iron , so that though smiths and other workmen were immediately sent for , yet it was more than an hour before succour could be afforded to them that were fallen down . passage at length being made , i had access into the room ( saith doctor gouge , the relater of this story ) and viewing the bodies , observed some ( yet but few to be mortally wounded ) or crushed by the timber . others to be apparently stifled , partly with their thick lying one upon another , and partly with the dust that came from the feeling which fell down . on the lords day at night when they fell they were numbred ninety one dead bodies : but many of them were secretly conveyed away in the night , there being a pair of water-stairs leading from the garden appertaining to the house , into the thames . on the morrow the coroner and his inquest coming to view the bodies found remaining but sixty three . of those that were carried away some were buried in a burying place within the spanish ambassadors house in holborn , amongst whom the lady web was one , the lady blackstones daughter another , and one mistris vdal a third : master stoker , and master bartholmew bavin were buried in brides parish . robert sutton , john loccham , and abigail holford in andrews holborn . captain summers wife in the vault under black-friers church , and her woman in the church-yard . for the corps remaining , two great pits were digged , one in the fore court of the said french ambassadors house eighteen foot long , and twelve foot broad ; the other in the garden behind his house , twelve foot long , and eight foot broad . in the former pit were laid forty four corps , whereof the bodies of the aforesaid drury and redyate were two . these two wound up in sheets , were first laid into the pit , with a partition of loose earth to sever them from the rest . then were others brought , some in somewhat a decent manner wound up in sheets , but the most in a most lamentable plight , the shirts only of the men tyed under the twists , and some linnen tyed about the middle of the women , the rest of their bodies naked , and one poor man , or woman taking a corps by the head , another by the feet tumbled them in , and so piled them up almost to the top of the pit. the rest were put into the other pit in the garden . their manner of burial seemed almost as dismal , as the heap of them , when they lay upon the floor where they last fell ▪ no obsequies of funeral rites were used at their burial . only the day after , a black cross of wood was set upon each grave , but was soon by authority commanded to be taken down . when they were thus interred , thorough search was made about the cause of the falling of the timber : the timber of each floor was laid together , and the measure of the summers that brake was taken . the main summer which crossed the garret was ten inches square : two girders were by tenents , and mortaises let into the middest of it , one just against another : the summer was knotty where the mortaises were made , whereupon being over-burdened , it knapped suddenly asunder in the middest . the main summer of the other floor that fell was much stronger , being thirteen inches square , strong and sound every where , neither did the girders meet so just one against another ; yet that also failed , not in the middest as the uppermost , but within five foot of one end , and that more shiveringly , and with a longer rent in the timber than the other . for this chamber was almost full with such persons as comeing too late , went into redyates chamber : besides , it did not only bear the weight which lay on the upper floor , but received it with a sudden knock , and so the massie timber shivered in two , and the people were irrecoverably , before they could fear any such thing , beaten down into the third floor , which was above twenty foot from the first . it 's true we must not be rash in censuring , yet when we see judgments executed on sinners , in the act of their sin , when they are impudent and presumptuous therein , not to acknowledge such to be judged by the lord , is to wink against clear light , psal. 9. 16. god is known by the judgments which he executeth . shall nebuchadnezzar , while he is vaunting of his great babylon , be bereft of his wits ? shall herod , whilst he is priding himself in the flattering applause of the people , be eaten with worms ? shall haman , whilst he is practising to destroy all the people of god , be hanged on a gallows fifty foot high which he had prepared for mordecai ? shall the house where the philistins met together to sport with sampson , fall upon their heads ? shall these and such like judgments overtake men in the very act of their sin , and yet be accounted no judgments , no evidences of gods revenging justice , or signs of his indignation ? truly then we may deny all providence , and attribute all to chance : but add hereto , that this fell out upon their fifth of november , and it will be as clear as if written with a sunbeam , that the pit which they digged for others , they themselves fell into it . doctor gouge , who relates this story in his extent of gods providence , thus writeth . i do the more confidently publish this history , because i was an eye-witness of many of the things therein related ; and heard from the mouths of such as were present at the sermon , the rest . for upon the first hearing of the destruction of so many persons as by that downfal lost their lives , our constable presently caused the gates of our precinct ( it being surrounded with walls and gates ) to be shut , and raised a strong guard from amongst the inhabitants , to keep the house where this accident fell out , and to prevent tumults about it . thus through the favour of the constables , and watch , who were all my neighbours , i had the more free and quiet access to view the dead bodies , and to inform my self of all the material circumstances about that accident : which i did the rather because the bishop of london that then was , sent to me to inform my self throughly of all the business , and to send him a narration thereof under my hand ; whereupon i did not only view matters my self , but caused carpenters to search the timber , to take the measures both of the timber and rooms . i was also present with the coroner and his inquest at their examining of all circumstances about the business . and the arch-bishop of canterbury sending to me to come to him , and to bring with me the best evidence i could , i got the foreman of the jury , and four persons that were present at the sermon , and fell down with the rest , but by god's providence escaped death , and one that stood without the door , within hearing , but fell not ; all these i got to go along with me to lambeth , where i heard the witness which they gave to the archbishop about this matter . one that fell with the rest , and escaped death , was master gee a preacher in lancashire ; two others were a son and servant to a citizen in pater-noster-row : the rest were men of good understanding , able to apprehend what they saw and heard , and to relate what they conceived . books printed for and are to be sold by john hancock , at the sign of the three bibles in popes-head-alley , in cornhill . twelve books lately published by mr. thomas brooks , late preacher of the gospel at margaret new-fishstreet . 1. precious remedies against satans devices ; or salve for believers and unbelievers sores ; being a companion for those that are in christ or out of christ. 2. heaven on earth ; or , a serious discourse touching a well grounded assurance of mans everlasting happiness . 3. the unsearchable riches of christ , held forth in 22. sermons . 4. apples of gold for young men and women . 5. a string of pearls ; or , the best things reserved till last . 6. the mute christian under the smarting rod , with soveraign antidotes against the most miserable exigents . 7. an ark for all gods noahs in a stormy day . 8. the crown and glory of christianity , in 48. sermons , on heb. 12. 14. 9. the privy key of heaven : or , a discourse of closet prayer . 10. an heavenly cordial , for such as have had ( or escaped ) the plague . 11. a cabinet of choice jewels ; or , a box of precious ointment . containing special maxims , rules , and directions , in order to the clearing up of a mans interest in christ , and his title to all the glory of another world. 12. londons lamentations touching the fire . the godly mans ark , in several sermons , to which is added mr. moors evidences for heaven . by edmund calamy , b. d. at aldermanbury . christs communion with his church militant , by nicholas lock yer . sin the plague of plagues , by mr. ralph venning . a true narrative of those two never to be forgotten deliverances , one from the spanish invasion in 88. the other from the hellish powder-plot , november 5. 1605. by mr. samuel clark. with qu. eliz. speech . the accurate accomptant ; or , london merchant . being instructions for keeping merchants accompts . by tho. brown accomptant . short-writing , the most easie , exact , lineal , and speedy method that hath ever been obtained . by theophilus metcalfe . also a book called a schoolmaster to it , explaining all the rules thereof . a copy-book of the newest and most useful hands . bridges remains : being eight choice sermons . by mr. william bridge of yarmouth . vennings remains : being the substance of many sermons . by mr. ralph venning . on 1 john 2. 12 , 13 , 14. a disswasive from conformity to the world , together with a farewel sermon . by henry stubbs . mr. baxter's poor mans family book . luther's 34. special and choice sermons . comae berenices , or the hairy comet . the young mans conflict with , and victory over the devil , or the experiences of tho. powell , begun in the fifteenth and continued till the seventeenth year of his age. gospel love , heart , purity , and the flourishing of the righteous : being the last sermons of mr. joseph caryl . a word of advice to saints ; or , a choice drop of honey from the rock christ. mr. mahews legacy to his children , being full of good counsel . a brief description of new york . finis . aurea legenda, or apothegms, sentences, and sayings of many wise and learned men, useful for all sorts of persons collected out of many authors by sa. clark, sometimes pastor in b.f. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1682 approx. 165 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 76 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a79881 wing c4488a estc r223906 99896532 99896532 133614 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a79881) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 133614) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2424:23) aurea legenda, or apothegms, sentences, and sayings of many wise and learned men, useful for all sorts of persons collected out of many authors by sa. clark, sometimes pastor in b.f. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 142 p. printed for nathanael ranew at the king's-arms in st. paul's church-yard, london : 1682. reproduction of original in the newberry library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng quotations -early works to 1800. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-06 pip willcox sampled and proofread 2007-06 pip willcox text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion aurea legenda , or apothegms , sentences , and sayings of many wise and learned men , useful for all sorts of persons . collected out of many authors by sa. clark , sometimes pastor in b. f. the preacher sought to find out acceptable words , and that which was written , was upright , even words of truth . the words of the wise are as goads and as nails fastened by the masters of the assemblies , which are given from one shepherd , eccle. 12. 10. 11. london , printed for nathanael ranew at the king's-arms in st. paul's church-yard , 1682. some choice sentences and sayings concerning the mischiefs , and miseries which attend an impure , unquiet , and guilty conscience . conscience is god's spy , and man's overseer : god's deputy judg , holding its court in the whole soul , bearing witness of all a mans doings and desires , and accordingly excusing or accusing , absolving or condemning , comforting or tormenting : what art thou then the better when none is by , so long as thy conscience is by ? conscience is the great register , or recorder of the world. 't is to every man his private notary , keeping record of all his acts and deeds . it hath ●he pen of a ready writer , and takes from ●hy mouth all that thou speakest ; yea , ●rom thy heart all thou contrivest ; and tho its writing may be for the present ( like to the writing with the juice of an onion , or lemon ) illegible : yet when thou comest to the fire of distress , it will then appear ; or at farthest , in the great day of judgment it will discover all . conscience always keeps centinel in a mans soul , and , like a register , records all our good and evil actions . tho the darkness of the night may hide us from others , and the darkness of the mind may seem to hide us from our selves , yet still the conscience hath an eye to look in secret upon what ever we do : and tho in many men it sleeps in regard of motion , yet it never sleeps in regard of observation and notice : it may be hard and seared , but it can never be blinded : that writing which in it now seems to be invisible , when it 's brought to the fire of gods judgment will be most clear. there is nothing so much fastened in the memory as that which conscience writes . all her censures are written with indelible characters never to be bloted out . all , or most of our knowledge forsakes us in death : wit , acuteness , variety of language , habits of sciences , arts , policies , inventions , &c. only those things which conscience imprinteth , shall be so far from being obliterated by death , that , they shall thereby be much more manifest , whether they be impressions of peace , or horror . conscience is a most bribeless worker . it never know's how to make a false report of any of our ways : 't is gods historian ( with reverence be it spoken ) that writes not annals , but jornals : the words , deeds , and cogitations of hours and moments . never was there so absolute a compiler of lives as conscience is . it comes not with prejudice , or acceptation of persons , but dares speak the truth of a monarch , as well as of a slave . nero the emperor shall find as great a fire burning in his bosom , as he dares wrap the poor christians in , to light him to his lusts . before and in the acting of sin we will hear nothing ; but afterwards conscience will send forth a shrill and a sharp voyce which shall be heard all the soul over , as was that of reuben to his breth'ren , did not i warn you , saying sin not against the child , &c. it 's as proper for sin to raise terrors in the the soul , as for rotten flesh or wood to breed worms . that worm which never dieth is bred here in the froth of filthy lusts , and flagitious courses , and it lyes grubbing and gnawing upon mens inwards many times , in the ruff of all their jollity . this made saul to call for his musick , belshazzar for his carousing cups , cain for his workmen to build him a city ; and others for other of the devils anodines to put by the pangs of their wounded spirits , and throbbing consciences . one small drop of an evil conscience will trouble a whole sea of outward comforts and contentments ; a confluence whereof would no more ease a wounded conscience , than a silken stoking will do a broken legg . as a little water in a leaden vessel is heavy : so is a little trouble in an evil conscience . an evil conscience is a burden importable , able to quail the courage , and crush the shoulders of the strongest hercules , of the mightiest man upon earth : hence job preferred , and judas chose strangling before it . daniel chose rather to be cast to the lyons , than to carry a lyon about with him in his bosome an , enraged conscience . the primitive christians also used to cry out , ad leones potius quam ad lenones abjiciamur : let us rather be cast to the lyons than to be thrust into brothel-houses . what good is there in a chest full of goods , when the conscience is empty of goodness ? such an one is like unto naaman , a rich man , but a leper . for excellent parts and gifts , without a good conscience are but as so many sweet flowers upon a dead man wrapped up in fair linnen : or like to sounding brass , or a tinkling cymbal . conscience is god's greatest officer and vice-gerent in man , set by him to be , as it were thy angel keeper , monitor , remembrancer , king , prophet , witness , examiner , judge , yea , thy lower heaven . if thou slightest and wrongest it , it will be an adversary unto thee , and an informer against thee , an accuser , witness , judg , jailor , tormenter , a worm , wrack , dungeon unto thee ; yea , thy upper hell. an evil conscience makes the wicked fly when none pursues , prov. 28. 1. such a fearful fugitive was bloody cain , such were those cursed canaanites ( jos . 24. 12. ) that were chased by gods hornets among them , that is , by the blood-hounds of their own consciences . such were those syrians , who , struck with a pannick fear , fled for their lives , and left their rich camp for a booty to the hunger-starved israelites , 2 kin. 7. 7. &c. the shadows of the mountains seemed to be armed men to guilty gaal , judg. 9. 36. the burgundians , when ready to joyn battel with their enemies , thought that long thistles were spears . he that is delivered up to a seared conscience , to a dead and dedolent disposition , is in a manner in a desperate condition . he heaps up wrath against the day of wrath , &c. rom. 2. 5. this made a reverend man say , i had rather be in hell with a sensible conscience , than on earth with a reprobate mind . plutarch thought that the very life of a vicious and a wicked man , was punishment enough for him without either gods or mans revenging hand . for ( saith he ) if they examine their lives , they find themselves empty of grace and goodness , destitute of hope , loaden with fear , sadness , uncheerfulness , and of suspicion of what will follow after . their lives therefore are worse than the life of a dog : for a dog lives without mental sufferings , and dyes , and there is an end of him : but this wicked man is always upon the rack whilst he lives , being perpetually tormented with the lashes of an evil and accusing conscience , which is worse than death . as the crocodile incautiously sleeping with his mouth open , receives into his belly the ichneumon , or indian-rat , which causes that he is never at quiet , his entrails never being free from gnawings and pain . one while he plunges into the water , and anon runs again to the land : no place will afford him case till death hinders his motion : so it is with such as are tormented with the worm of conscience ; as we see in nero , when he had murthered his mother , and his wives . and in otho the emperor , when he had slain galba , and piso , in herod , when he had caused his wife mariamne to be put to death . and in our king richard the third , when he had slain his two innocent nephews in the tower. in spira ; latomus , and many others : all which were so gnawed and grub'd with this worm that they could never be at rest , till , being utterly tired with continual vexation of spirit , they either desperately flew themselves , or were dreadfully dispatched by others . in thy commission of evil , fear no man so much as thy self ; another is but one witness , but they conscience is a thousand . another thou may'st avoid , but thy conscience thou canst not . wickedness is its own punishment . no man is able to stand before a guilty conscience . the conscience awaken'd is like a bear enraged ; it tears a man in pieces : it falls upon him like some mighty tower , and crushes him to powder . it is like a gouty joynt , so sore and painful , that it cannot endure it self ; as bernard speaks . how was david wounded , his bones bruised by it , &c. psal . 32. 3. & c ? how many have we seen to lye panting and groaning under the wounds of conscience ? oh what horrors , fears , apprehensions have the tongues and faces of some of god's own children implied to standers by ! and if their agonies have been such who have been but in part wounded , and withal , secretly sustained , what then must the case of the wicked needs be , when his conscience falls with a full weight upon him , and there is no supporting ? prov. 18. 14. a wounded spirit who can bear ? the gout , stone , and some other diseases are in themselves almost insufferable : yet the spirit of a man , sustained with hope and strengthened by god may somewhat tug with them : but when the spirit which sustains all , is it self wounded ; when god , that other where supports , becomes an enemy , who can bear it ? for here is not a creature to a creature , weakness to weakness , but a finite creature must encounter with an infinite power ; weakness must fight with strength ; man with god. alass ! when the heavens fall upon a poor worm , must he not needs down ? when judas shall have the earth against him , and hell against him , and heaven against him , and himself against himself ; must he not needs shrink , and fall ? oh! how miserable is the condition of every impenitent sinner ! poor wretch , he goes on in a sinful course and fears no harm . his conscience sleeps , and he hopes it will never awake : but when he hath long pursued his conscience , his conscience will at last pursue him ; and after a long silence it will at last speak , and ring him such peal as will make him at his wits end . sometimes in this life a spark of hell falls upon his soul , and then where is he ? can he quench this flame with the purest wines ? shake of these fits with a peal of laughter ? can he out-ride the shriches of his conscience as he follow 's his games ? can he drown that noise with his cryes , and hubbubs ? can he forget those gripings in his busiest tales , and relations of news ? or can he leave his conscience behind him in any place ? no , no , his conscience is his constant companion , and cryes upon him in the night sleeping , in the day walking ; in his greatest mirth ; in his busiest sports and pastimes : nay , his heart is now employed about another business : his desires are full of solitariness ; his thoughts as black as hell it self . the devil ( saith he ) what creature is he ? my flesh trembles at the thoughts of him , yet would i might see him . hell ( thinks he ) what place is that ? sith thither i must , would i knew the worst . these , these be the thoughts of a desperate heart , and of a throbbing conscience . witness judas ! he comes to the priests , and looks upon them , but they cannot ease him . he takes his money and looks upon that , but it cannot help him . he walks forth and looks upon the light , and is weary of that . he passeth by men , he hath nothing to say ; he is best alone , nay , not alone ; if there be any hope it is in hell ; if any comfort it is among the devils ; thither he will go to seek it . oh misery ! oh death ! oh hell ! when a man must go to hell for ease , to the damned spirits for comfort ! a guilty conscience as it will prove the most inmost , so the utmost enemy , and that , first , unavoidable : do what thou canst , thou canst not shake it off : it lyes with thee ; it sleeps with thee ; it rides with thee ; it wakes with thee ; it walks with thee , in every place , beyond all times ; when thou goest it goes ; when thou flyest it runs ; still it cries and raises the country against thee . it meets thee in the dark and makes the leap : it meets thee in the day , and makes the quake : it meets thee in thy dreams and makes thee start : it meets thee in every corner and makes thee think every bush to be a man , every man a devil , every devil a messenger to carry thee quick to hell ? thou com'st to thy chamber , there thy conscience frights the : thou com'st to the field there it turns thee : thou turnest again , and their it crosses the way upon thee : thou turn'st it turns : thou cryest it cries : thou darest not call , if thou doest conscience fears no company . secondly , unsufferable : an evil conscience strips one of all comfort at once : if a sick stomach will make one a weary of all chairs , beds , meats , drinks , friends , all : oh what will a sick conscience do ! thirdly , it puts one to intollerable pains . it racks the memory and makes it run back twenty years , as we see in joseph's brethren ; and aristocrates in plutarch . yea , it twinges for sins in youth as job complain's . it racks the understanding , and carries it forward beyond the grave , and makes it feel the very bittterness of death and hell before it sees them : it racks the phantasie and makes it see ghosts in men , lyons in children , as it 's storied of some : it troubles the eye , and makes a murthering theodorick see the face of a man in the mouth of a fish : it troubles the ear , and makes a bessus hear the cry of murther in the chattering of birds : it racks all the senses quite out of joynt ; it makes a sanders to run over the irish mountains quite out of his wits till he perish of hunger . in brief , it so oppresses that it causeth the sweating soul to cry with david , oh my bones are broken ! and with moses , who know's the power of his wrath ? and to joyn with soloman , a wounded spirit who can bear ? what man ? what angel ? who under christ ? nay , this stroke upon the soul , ( seperated from all sin ) drew from the lord of life , those sad cryes , my god my god why hast thou forsaken me ? that which a thousand taunts , ten thousand racks could not have done , this one alone apprehended and felt , wrested from him . and shall such a thing as this , so near , so great a neighbour be offended ? be we then of st. paul's mind : set conscience at an high price : consider what it will be worth in the day of trouble , of death , of judgment , and resolve to begg , starve , burn , dye a thousand deaths to save consciences life . as a good conscience ( next to god its master ) is our best friend in the world ; so conscience offended is our forest enemy . the greatest friends are bitterest foes when divided . no wars to civil wars , to domestical wars . the nearer the worse ; and therefore the conscience ( being nearest ) if it become an enemy , is the heaviest of all others . for first , it 's an unavoidable enemy , other enemies may be kept off with strength , or put off with skill ; but so cannot conscience ; no barrs , no bolts , no bulwarks can keep that from thy table , or bed. dan. 5. 5. belshazzar may sooner keep out ten thousand medes and persians , than one conscience : that will pass through all his guards and officers to his presence , and in the face of his nobles and concubines , arrest him , and shake him in despight of his security . nor will this officer be bob'd with a bundle of distinctions , and evasions . when god sets it a work , it marches furiously ( like jehu ) and will take thee up with his answer ; what peace so long as thy whoredoms and sins remain ? as there is no respondent like conscience , so there is no objector like to that . a man may make a shift with a wrangling sophister , yea , with the devil himself , better than with his conscience . for no devil knows that by me which i do by my self . and the conscience shall have the hearing when the devil shall not . for conscience is the kings solicitor , and speaks for the great king. secondly , this enemy is unsufferable . it strips us at one stroke of all other comforts ; a sick stomach makes that meat which before much pleased , now to encrease the disease : so doth a sick conscience : it takes away the relish of all natural comforts , and of all spiritual exercises , and ordinances , and makes a man a burden and terror to himself . it fills one full of horrors and unhappiness ; the violentest diseases may be born ; but when the pillers are shaken , when that which bears up all is wounded : when the heavens fight against a man , and a poor creature must wrestle against infinite justice and power , oh how hard a thing is this ! the wrath of a king is terrible , and the rage of seas , of fire , of lyons ; but still here is creature against creature , weak to weak ; but who knows the power of gods anger ? who can stand before that consuming fire ? not man : not mountains : not angels . the terrors of god and anguish of spirit cast's the devil himself into a frenzy and makes him mad . as those parts of the nail next to the flesh , at first are softer than the rest , but after a while they grow into that hardness which is in the remoter parts : so the consciences of all men have those seeds of insensibility in them , which makes them at last deaf to every charm , and secure against all the thundering judgments which are denounced against them . as the operation of the sun is always strongest there where it is not at all seen ; to wit , in the bowels of the earth . so the judgments of god do oft lye heaviest there where they are least perceived , to wit in an hard heart , and seared conscience . when men go about to extinguish and darken the light of direction which god hath put into their hearts and consciences to guide their paths by , he puts out their light of comfort , and leaves them to darkness and sorrow . other afflictions are but the taking some stars of comfort out of the firmament , when others are left still to shine there : but when god's countenance is hid from the soul , the sun it self ( the fountain of light ) is darkned to such , and so a general darkness befalls them . a light load upon a raw shoulder is very grievous : so is a little outward grief to a wounded conscience , every fowl that hath a beautiful feather hath not the sweetest flesh : nor doth every tree that beareth a goodly leaf , bring good fruit. glass gives a clearer sound than silver , and many things glister besides gold : the wicked man's jollity is but the hypocrisie of mirth ; it may wet the mouth but cannot warm the heart : smooth the brow , but not fill the breast . in the midst of his greatest mirth he hath many a secret gripe in his conscience , and little knows the world where his shooe pinches him . as jezabel ( no doubt ) had a cold heart under a painted face . so many a mans heart akes , and quakes within him , when yet his face counterfeits a smile . we have a cloud of witnesses , prophets , apostles , martyrs who would hazard themselves upon the angry seas , lyons , flames , rather than upon a displeased conscience . collected out of the works of b. reynolds , dr. harris ; and dr. stoughton , by s. c. some choice sentences , and sayings concerning the blessings , and benefits which accompany a pure , peaceable and good conscience . conscience is a prime faculty of the reasonable soul , there set to give notice of its spiritual estate , in what terms it stands with god. conscience ( saith st. austin ) is like a wife ; the best of comforts if good , the worst of naughts if bad . deal friendly with conscience , and , next to god , it will prove thy best friend in the world. first , thy truest friend that will never flatter thee , but make thee know thy self . secondly , the surest friend , that will never start from thee : it wll ride with thee ; it will lye with thee ; sleep with thee ; wake with thee ; it will walk with thee ; be with thee in every place , beyond all times . thirdly , the sweetest friend in the world. if natural cheerfulness be so good an house-keeper to a good man that it feasts him daily ( as solomon saith ) oh then what will be the banquets of a conscience sanctified , purified , and pacified ! what joys those that will carry a man above ground , and make him forget the best of natures comforts ! what comforts those that will make him sing under the whip , in the stocks , at the stake in despite of the fire ! oh what the strength of conscience that can sooner tyre the tyrant than the martyr ! and can carry weak strength ( as weak as water , as it were ) in triumph through a world of bonds , rods , swords , racks , wheels , flames , strapadoes , and whatsoever else is most terrible ! these joys are impregnable , and unspeakable indeed . this peace is unconceivable , passes all understanding . this friend is unmatchable . let not such an one so true , so fast , so good , be slighted , or offended . therefore let us be of st. paul's mind ; set conscience at an high price : consider what it will be worth in a day of trouble , of death , of judgment : weigh what the price of conscience would be at in hell if men might buy their peace , and rate it accordingly . look how chary a proud woman is of her beauty , a wise-man of his eye , a weak man of his stomach : so , and much more than so should a christian be careful of his conscience : of his heart , prov. 4. 23. keep thy heart with all diligence , &c. pet. 23. 1. i have lived in all good conscience before god , until this day : heb. 13. 18. we trust we have a good conscience in all things , willing to live honestly . give conscience content and rest , and it will pay thee an hundred-fold . it will round thee in the ear and say , this is well however it be taken , and therefore be not discouraged : this is naught however applauded and painted : 't is stark staring naught ; 't is pride , hypocrisie , therefore amend it . other friends go and come , and stand afar off , now at hand , now i know not where ; but conscience is no starter . 't is never from our sides , out of our bosoms . a pacified conscience , what a blessing is that ? what joys be those , which will carry a man out of the earth , and make him say ; tho i have wife , children , friends , wealth , house , health , ease , honour , &c. after mine own hearts desire , yet these are nothing to my comfort and contentment within ? oh conscience ! thou hast a special gift in comforting , that canst make the patient laugh and rejoyce when the spectators weep and mourn , and canst carry frail flesh singing and rejoycing thorough a world of miseries : these joys be strong indeed , and pass mans understanding , phil. 4. 7. other friends love not to come to a sick-mans bed-side ; or if they do , they cannot abide to hear his groaning , to see a dead man ; at the most , they can but follow him to the grave : but conscience will make a mans bed in his sickness , and cause him to lye the softer : it will stand by him when he groans , and comfort him : it will hearten him against death when it 's coming , and say , thy redeemer lives : it will whisper to him when departing , and say , thy warfare is accomplished : it will lodge the body in the grave as in a bed ; accompany the soul into heaven , and enable it to look god in the face without any terror . so fast a friend is this , that when riches , husband , parents , friends , breath , life ; nay , when patience , hope , faith have left us in some measure , this will not leave us . that 's the best glass which shews the smallest spots : the brightest light that shews the least motes : the finest flesh that is sensible of the least pricking : so that conscience that is sensible of the least sin or failing , is the perfection of christianity , whereunto we should all endeavour to attain . if you lay an heavy burden upon a sound shoulder , it goes away with it well enough : so if the soul and conscience be sound , and god enable a man to bear it , diseases , imprisonment , disgrace &c , are easily born . as the cleerest blood makes the best spirits : so doth a good life the quietest conscience . the purest air breeds the greatest agility , and the purest life the fairest hope . a natural conscience shews only the danger of sin ; and so makes a man fear it ; but a spiritual conscience shews the filthiness and pollution of sin , and so makes a man hate it . a good conscience appears in the countenance , and looks merrily out at the windows of the eyes . but this is not till faith hath healed the conscience . this made stephen to look like an angel , act. 6. 15. and the apostles to rejoyce in their sufferings , act. 5. 41. this is praemium ante praemium , even heaven afore-hand : some clusters of grapes of that celestial canaan . a good conscience will not only stand under the greatest pressures , as we see in st. paul , 2 cor. 1. 9. 12. we had the sentence of death in our selves , that we should not trust in our selves , but in god which raiseth the dead . for our rejoycing is this , the testimony of our conscience , that in simplicity and godly sincerity , not with fleshly wisdom , but by the grace of god , we have had our conversation in the world. but goes as merrily to dye , in a good cause , as ever he did to dine , as we see in divers of the martyrs . be the air cleer or cloudy , he enjoys a continual serenity , and sits always at the blessed feast , whereat the angels are continually the blessed cooks and butlers ( as luther phraseth it ) and the three persons of the trinity are gladsome guests . a good conscience is a full feast , a lasting feast , not for a day , as was nabal's : nor for seven dayes , as was that of sampson : no nor for ninescore dayes , as was of that ahasherus : but a durable feast without intermission of solace , or interruption of society . vis ergo ( o homo ) semper epulari ? vis nunquam tristis esse ( saith bernard ) bene vive . would'st thou never be sad ? would'st thou turn thy whole life into a merry festival ? get and keep a good conscience . prov. 17. 22. a merry heart doth good like a medicine . all true mirth is from the peace of conscience : when faith hath healed the conscience , there is a sabbath of rest , and blessed tranquillity lodged in the soul , and then the body also is vigorous for the most part , and in good plight and healthful . eccles . 9. 7. &c. go thy way ( saith solomon there to one that hath a good conscience ) eat thy bread with joy , and drink thy wine with a merry heart — let thy garments be always white , and let thy head lack no oyntment , &c. that is , be merry at thy meals , light-some in thy cloaths , painful and cheerful in thy calling , &c. all which do much further health . such shall renew their strength : they shall mount up with wings as eagles : they shall run and not be weary : and they shall walk and not faint , isa . 40. 31. let a man be sound within , and at peace with his own conscience , and he will be able bravely to bear up under unspeakable pressures , as did st. paul , 2 cor. 1. 9. 12. as an old beaten porter to the cross : maluit toller are quàm deplorare : his stroak was heavier than his groaning , job 23. 2. conscience is frequently in scripture called the spirit of a man , as being planted by god in every part of the reasonable soul , where she produceth , occasionally , several operations , as being the souls school-master , monitor , and domestical preacher : god's spy , and man's over-seer : the principal commander , and chief controuler of all his desires , and doings . conscience is a most celestial gift ▪ it is so of god and in man , that it is a kind of middle thing between god and man ; less than god , and yet above man ▪ it may be called our god , in the sense that moses was called pharaoh's god , having power to controul and avenge our disobedience with greater plagues than ever moses brought upon egypt . many seek for knowledge , few care for conscience ; yet is conscience got with more ease , and kept with more advantage than all our science . keep conscience pure , and it will keep thee in peace . let men , the world , and the devils do their worst , they cannot hurt him that hath a good conscience , saith bernard . a good conscience is the paradise that god walks in , the throne that christ sits upon ; the temple that the holy spirit dwels in ; the golden-pot wherein is kept the hidden manna , &c. conscience is the book of books ; the ancientest piece of scripture in the world . the first tables of god's own hewing , and hand-writing in the heart of man , for whose sake all other books since , yea , the scripture it self , was afterwards written on purpose to comment upon it . this is the book that every man should be well versed in . to study other books will make thee a schollar , but to study this will make thee a christian . peace of conscience is worth our utmost endeavour : it will make a man sleep without a pillow , yea , without a bed. hence it was that jacob took such good rest upon a stone : that peter ( loaden with iron chains ) could sleep so sweetly tho ( for ought he knew ) he was to dye the next day : that mr philpot and his fellow prisoners could rouse as merrily in the straw , in the b b of london's colehouse , as if they had been upon down beds in a pallace . it is a feast with any food tho never so course and slender . it made those blessed martyrs in the reign of severus the emperor ( of whom eusebius writes ) that after long and hard imprisonment , being released for a time , they appeared to the people as those that came è myrothecia non ergastulo ; rather out of shops from among sweet oyntments ▪ than out of filthy prisons . they were brought forth ( saith he ) rejoycing in their torments , and carrying in their countenances a certain divine aspect this inward peace of conscience made the prophet isay cheerfully to submit himself to the saw : jeremiah to be stoned : paul to the sword : peter to the cross : lawrence to the grid-iron , &c. prov. 28. 1. — the righteous is bold as a lyon. conscintia pura semper secura . a good conscience hath a secure confidence , and he that hath it , sits ( noah-like ) mediis tranquillus in undis : quiet in the greatest combustions : freed , if not from the common destruction , yet from the common distraction . for he knows whom he hath trusted , and is sure that neither life nor dèath , nor things present , nor things to come , can ever sunder him from god's love in christ , rom. 8. 38 , 39. tho saul could not be merry without a fidler : ahab without naboth's vineyard : nor haman without mordecai's curtesie : yet he that hath a good conscience can be merry without all these : yea , as the lilly is fresh , beautiful , and looks pleasantly tho among thorns : so can such an one exult in the midst of troubles . st. paul ( tho no man out of hell ever suffered more then he ) yet did he not only glory in tribulations , but over-abounded exceedingly with joy , 2 cor. 7. 4. there are four quiet consciences , and never a one of them good . first , the ignorant conscience , which ( with the blind man ) swallows many a fly , and know's it not , ephe. 4. 18 , 19. secondly , the conscience that was never yet well awakened : the sleeping conscience : but sin lyes at the door . his bones are full of the sin of his youth , which shall lye down with him in the dust , job 20. 11. this is worse than a troubled conscience . here the strong man armed keepeth possession , and therefore all things are at peace , luke 11. 21. thirdly , the deluded conscience , that dreams of nothing but visions of peace , lam. 2. 14. being deluded by satan and his instruments , as ahab was by his false prophets , 1 kin. 22. 21 , 22. most men are in this condition , zech. 1. 11. — behold , all the earth sits still , and is at rest , zeph. 1. 11. — i will punish the men that are setled on their lees , &c. these dye like lambs and are accounted happy , jer. 51. 40. fourthly , the obdurate conscience . these treasure up wrath against the day of wrath , rom. 2. 5. job 36. 13. there is no greater a plague than such a conscience . david , before he was smitten , either by god's hand , or by the prophet's reproof , his own sanctified conscience did the office of a faithful monitor , and houshold chaplain ; for his heart presently mis-gave him , 1 chron. 21. 8. 2 sam. 24 10. bee-masters tell us that those are the best hives that make the greatest noise : sure it is , that that is the best conscience that suffers not a man to sleep in sin. david's heart smote him for numbring the people ; it was for his own , for a small , for a secret sin ; for failing in the manner only ; for he knew that a man might as well dye of an in ward bleeding , as of an outward wound . the good soul is often afflicted for it's failings in those duties which others applaud and extoll . a good and a peaceable conscience ( saith bernard ) est lectus animae . the bed on which the soul takes sweet repose . behold the considence of a good conscience towards god , 1 pet. 3. 21. when it is parling with god by prayer , and bold intercession ! it dares plead with god as jeremy did , righteous art thou , o lord , when i plead with thee : yet let me talk with thee of thy judgments , &c. jer. 12. 1. and interrogates as st. paul , rom. 8. 33 , 34 , 35. who shall lay any thing to the charge of gods elect ? it is god that justifies : who is he that condemns , & c ? and expostulates with god as david often did . when god seems to be asleep he will awaken him : when to delay he will quicken him : when to have lost his wonted kindness , he will find it for him . in pure water the face may be seen , not so in muddy : so in a pure conscience gods face may be seen , and no where else in the earth . as faith makes the conscience good before god , so purity makes it good before men . the unlearned man with a good conscience ( saith st. austin ) will go to heaven , when thou with all thy learning shalt be cast into hell. surgunt indocti & rapiunt regnum coelorum , &c. faith looks to promises ; fear to threats ; hope to futures ; obedience to duties ; repentance to sins , &c. but conscience looks to all . a good conscience will stand a man instead when he appears before the great tribunal of god , where courage dares not shew it's face ; nor eloquence open it's mouth ; nor majesty hath any respect ; nor greatness hath any favour ; where money bears no mastery ( as that martyr said ) to be feasted with the fruits of a good conscience is angels food , and some of the sweet-meats of heaven , as a tormenting conscience is one of the greatest miseries of hell. no man can attain to a good conscience , but by a careful and diligent keeping of his heart , saith bernard . a good conscience hath ever one eye upon god , to observe his precepts , and the other up to god , by prayer to begg his direction , and assistance . every man would willingly live and dye comfortably . no way so to do but by laying up a foundation of comfort in an holy conversation : a wicked man would gladly forget himself , and run away from himself : he cannot look backward , or inward to himself , without guilt and horror : it was therefore good counsel of an old rabbi , ne sis impius coram te ipso : be not wicked in thine own sight : learn to reverence thy conscience . no such good companion as a good conscience : a man may then dare to be acquainted with himself , as some men have written the history of their own lives . a leper cares not much for a looking-glass , because he shall see by it nothing but his own deformity . a bank-rupt cannot abide to cast up his account , because he shall find himself worse than nothing : but he that leads a holy life is like to a man who hath travelled over a beautiful valley , and being on the top of the hill , turns about with delight to take a view of it again . a good conscience will be a noah's ark to save us from perishing with the world : a zoar to shelter us from wrath to come . it will be a simon to help us to bear our crosses . his motto is , miser sit qui miser esse potest : let who will be miserable , he cannot . to get , and keep a good conscience , we must dislodg two home-bred innmates : 1. carnal delights . rest not in these ; in wealth ; in men : rely not on wines , meats , musick , pleasures , company &c. these will deceive in times of distress . besides , nature soon putrifies and turns to corruption , and so proves baneful . 2. take heed of sinful lusts : these war against the peace and comfort of the soul , 2 pet. 2. 12. yea , they are so far from comforting that they oppress . the end of such mirth is heaviness of spirit , sorrow , fear , anguish , tribulation , and woe upon every soul , that wallow's in such sensual sins . conceive therefore of sin ( yea of every sin ) as of a disease , a wound , an enemy to peace , and complain and strive against it . still walk in the light , and keep thy self in god's presence , so peace shall be upon thee , and thy spirit shall be held up in cheerfulness . oh the power of conscience ! as it makes an happy estate miserable if bad : so a miserable condition blessed if good. as will fully appear in this rare example . anno christi , 1555. there was one algerius , a student in padua , a young man of excellent learning , who , having attained to the knowledge of the truth , ceased not by instruction and example to teach it to others ; for which , being accused to the pope , by his command he was cast into prison , where he lay long , and during that time he wrote a most affectionate letter to the distressed saints , wherein , among many others sweet expressions , he thus writeth : i cannot but communicate unto you some portion of my delectations , and joys which i feel and find : who would believe that in this dark dungeon i should find a paradise of pleasure ? for in this place of sorrow and death dwells tranquillity , and hope of life : in an infernal cave i have joy of soul : i have found honey in the entrails of a lyon : where others weep i rejoyce : where others tremble i have strength and boldness , &c. all these things the sweet hand of the lord doth minister unto me : he doth comfort me , and fills me with gladness : he drives away all sorrow , and strengthens , encourages , heals , refreshes , and advanceth me , &c. collected out of the works of b p. reynolds , dr. harris , dr. stoughton , &c. by s. c. about charity . the emblem of charity is a naked child giving honey to a bee without wings . naked because excuseless and simple ; a child , because tender and growing : giving honey , because honey is pleasant and comfortable : to a bee , because a bee is painful and deserving : without wings , because helpless and wanting . if thou deniest unto such thou killest a bee : if thou givest to other than such , thou preservest a drone . not to give to the poor is to take from him : not to feed the hungry , if thou hast it , is to the utmost of thy power to kill him . that therefore thou may'st avoid both sacriledg and murther , be charitable . be not too cautious in discerning the fit objects of thy charity , lest a person perish through thy discretion . what thou givest to mistaken want , shall return a blessing to thy deceived heart . 't is better in relieving idleness to commit an accidental evil , than in neglecting misery to omit an essential good . better two drones be preserved , than one bee perish . god takes particular notice ; and books down every act and work of mercy that is done to his people , even to a little cake of bread , 1 kin. 17. 30. and to a cup of cold water , mat. 10. 42. water that is a cheap thing . cold water ; no matter either of cost or pains . even this shall be rewarded . christ comes in his flesh to you , when poor christians come to you : he presents a pale face , a thin cheek : he presents a bare arm or leg to you . will you not do something to support christ ? and to cloth christ in his members ? shall the bones of christ stare , and stand out ? shall the naked flesh , and skin of christ pine away for want of succour ? christians that come to you are your own flesh , isa . 58. 7. and shall the head do nothing for the foot ? and shall the hand and eyes do nothing for the leg ? what! not for it's own flesh ? and for those that be of the same body ? give cheerfully , and bless god that you have an estate to give ; and bless god that you have an opportunity to give , and an heart to give : and that hereby you make god a sharer in your wealth and plenty , and your selves sharers in his blessedness . therefore bless your self ; bless your houses ; bless your estates : for it 's a blesseder thing to give than to receive , act. 20. 35. as husband-men cast some of their corn back into a fruitful soil , whereby ( in due time ) they reap with advantage : so should we do with our worldly blessings : sow them in the bowels , and upon the backs of the poor members of christ , and in the day of harvest we shall find a great encrease . alms in greek comes from a word that signifies to pitty , because they should proceed from a merciful and pittiful heart . and in the hebrew and syriack , it 's called righteousness , as being by right due to the poor . in works of charity , our scattering is an encreasing : no spending but a lending : no laying out but a laying up , prov. 11. 24. there is that scattereth , and yet encreaseth , &c. and chap 19. 17. he that hath pitty on the poor , lendeth unto the lord : and that which he hath given will he repay him again . bounty is the most compendious way to plenty : neither is getting , but giving the best thrift . the poor mans hand is christ's treasury , and he that puts therein foeneratur domino , lends to the lord upon usury ; and the lord binds himself and gives it under his hand , that he will repay him fully and abundantly ; mostly in this world ; but infallibly in the world to come . ' thou know'st not ( saith solomon , eccles . 11. 2. ) what evil shall be upon the earth : therefore lay up lustily , or rather lay out liberally , and so lay up for a rainy-day . thou may'st soon be stript of thy goods , and as much need other mens mercy , as they now need thine . sow therefore whilst thou hast it , that thou may'st reap again in due season . water , that thou may'st be watered again , prov. 11 : 25. lay up for thy self a good foundation against the time to come , 1 tim. 6. 18. part freely with that which thou art not fure to keep , that thou may'st gain that which thou art sure never to lose , prov. 28 , 27. he that giveth to the poor shall not lack . as the sun draws up vapours into the air , not to retain them there , but to return them to the earth , for the comfort of the creatures : so those that have attracted to themselves much riches , should pour them out plentifully for the relief of the poor , eccle. 11. 3. rich mens houses should be god's store-houses . the righteous rich man know's it , and therefore he disperseth abroad , psal . 112. 9. his righteousness ( and his riches too ) endureth for ever . whereas the wicked rich man retaineth his riches to rot with him . he feeds upon earth like the serpent ; and strives ( with the toad ) to dye with his mouth full of earth . the rottenness of his riches , the canker of his cash , the moth in his garments shall be a witness against him ( jam. 5. 1. &c. ) he shall surely be arraigned as an arrant thief : as a cursed cousener , who having a better thing by him , brings a worse , mal. 1. 14. some there be that make themselves poor lest they should help the poor : as pope alexander said of himself , that when he was a b b. he was rich , when a cardinal , poor , and when he was a pope a plain beggar . as the bee is abroad so soon as ever the sun breaks forth : so should we be always ready to every good work , eccles . 11. 6. sow mercy in the morning : sow likewise in the evening , as the bountiful macedonians did , 2 cor. 8. 3. who to their power , yea , and beyond their power were willing . sow much , and sow oft of this fruitful seed , and you shall be sure to reap at your greatest need . god is not unrighteous to forget your labour of love , &c. heb. 6. 10. tho men should prove ungrateful . haply , you may not sow and reap on the same day , as the widdow of sarepta did : the seed may lye some while under ground , and not be quickned except it dye ; but have patience a while ; nothing is more certain than a crop of comfort to the merciful . what a shame is it for christians that there is no proportion between their receits from god , and their layings out for god ? that those which are rich in this world should not be rich in good works ? that they lay not by for pious , and charitable uses , according as god hath blessed them ; as they are exhorted , 1 cor. 16. 2. but that they should be the richer the harder : like children that have their mouths full , and both their hands-full , and yet will part with none , but spill it rather . 't is observed of men that grow fat , that they have so much the less blood ; and so the fatter that men are in their estates , the less blood , life , and spirits they have for god. mercy should flow from men as water doth from a fountain ; or light from the sun , freely . it should not be wrung from them as verjuice is from crabs : or as distilled water that is forced out by the heat of the fire . the love of christ should constrain us to look out for some of his receivers ( as david did the posterity of jonathan ) to whom we may shew mercy for his sake . in case of extraordinary necessity , and exigency , the poor widdow must part with her little all. the sareptan must be no niggard of her oyl tho it be at the bottom . the deep poverty of the macedonians must abound to the riches of their liberality , who to their power , and beyond it too , were willing thereunto , 2 cor. 8. 2. 3. the day-labourer must give something out of his gets . the servant out of his wages , ephe. 4. 28. the ruler must not exact his right , nehem. 5. 10. nor the landed man spare to sell that he hath , to give alms thereof , luk. 12. 33. as they did , act. 4. 37. god lays his solemn charge upon us to be rich in good works . now if god should charge the rocks , they would send forth water : if the stones , they would become bread : if the ravens , they would feed elias : if the quails , they would victual the camp : if the clouds , they would rain down food for his poor people . and shall we be more rocky than rocks ? more stony than stones ? more ravenous than ravens ? more sensless than birds ? and more empty than the clouds ? provide you bags that wax not old , saith our blessed saviour , luk. 12. 21. that are never the worse for wearing : treasure in heaven that faileth not ; but the more you take from it , the more you add to it . it will grow in your hands , as the loaves did in our saviour's : as the oyl did in the widdows cruse . as the water doth in a living spring . riches are a meer uncertainty , an obscurity , a fallacy . one while they appear ; another while they disappear , as meteors in the air ; as dive-dappers in the water : as a flock of birds in a man's field , which he cannot call his own because they sit there ; for they betake them to their wings and fly away . therefore we should take care ; first , to keep them so long as we can : secondly : to use them so well as we can : but neither can we assure riches , nor use them better , than by bestowing them on the poor . many miserly muck-worms are like to the muck-hill , that never doth good till it be carried out . like the fat hog that is good for nothing till he comes to the knife . like the poor mans box , that yields no money till it be broken . like to trees that let fall none of their fruit till they be violently shaken . 't is fabled of midas , that whatsoever he touched was turned into gold : sure it is that whatsoever the hand of charity touches , tho it be but a cup of cold water , it turneth it , not into gold , but into heaven . but charity is now so fled , that elias wants his hostess of sarepta : elisha the sunamite : st. paul cannot find the purpuriss : nor peter the tanner . job we have not : and obadiah we find not . captain cornelius is a black swan : and good onesiphorus is not to be heard of , most men have shut up their bowels , and buried them afore-hand . their hearts are hardened , and their hands are withered . of mouth ▪ mercy indeed there is good store , as there was in st. jame's his days : go and be warmed fed , clothed : but with what ? a fire , a feast , a suit of words : but a little hand-full were far better than many of these mouth-fulls . were their blessing worth an half-penny ( as the beggar told the cardinal they would be advised how they parted with it . look how it is with the moon , the fuller she is of light the farther she is from the sun : and as the sun moveth slowest when he is highest in the zodiack : so are they usually slowest to give who are highest in their estates . 1. charity by the antients was pictured like a child , because the charitable must be humble , and courteous like a child . she was pictured naked , because she seeketh not her own . she looked merrily , god loves a cheerful giver : charity was covered with a cloud : alms must be given privately . charity held a bloody heart in her right hand : a good man is merciful ; he first pittieth , and then relieveth . charity offered honey to a bee without wings : that is , helps such as would , but cannot help themselves . unworthy we are doubtless of such an honour , as to relieve hungry , thirsty , naked christ in his poor members . the macedonians called and counted it a favour that they might have their hand in so good a work , 2 cor. 8. 1. david thanked god that of his own he would receive an offering , 1 chron. 29. 9. men sow cheerfully upon good ground , and account their seed better in the ground than in the garner . and is not mercy as sure a grain as vanity ? sow therefore plentifully ; sow cheerfully , mich. 6. 8. love mercy . god likes not that our alms should come from us as drops of blood from our heart ; but like life honey from the comb : that we be glad of an opportunity of shewing mercy , and rather seek than want an object for it . the liberal soul shall be made fat , and he that watereth shall be watered himself : his soul shall be like a watered garden , &c. isa . 58. 8 , 9. of stephen , king of hungary ; and of oswald , one of our saxon kings , it is storied , that their right hands after death never putrified , because they had been much imployed in relieving the poor and afflicted . sure it is that their souls that do it in a right manner , decay not , dye not , wither not , see prov. 11. 17. luke 16. 11 , 12. &c. and for the bodies of such , see the promise : if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry , then shall thy health spring out speedily , isa . 58. 8. and if the merciful man be sick , god will make his bed in all his sicknss : god will stir up the feathers under him : mercy shall be his cordial , and his pillow of sweet repose . for the good names of such : the liberal shall have love , and respect with men : a good repute and report both alive and dead ; and this is better than precious oyntments , eccles . 7. 1. and than riches , prov. 22. 1. whereas the vile shall not be called liberal , nor nabal be called nadib : the churl bountiful in christ's kingdom , isa . 32. 5. for their estates : the liberal man deviseth liberal things , and by liberal things he shall stand : a man would think , he should fall rather by being so bountiful : but on the contrary , he takes a right course to thrive : for getting is not the way to abundance , but giving : the gainfulest art is alms-giving , saith st. chrysostom . whatsoever we scatter to the poor , we gather for ourselves ; saith another . riches thus laid out , are laid up : non pereunt sed parturiunt ; said a third . by our liberality christ accounts himself both gratified and engaged , prov. 19. 17. god will bless his stock , and his store , deut. 15. 10. his righteousness ( and his riches too ) shall endure for ever , prov. 28. 27. he that gives to the poor shall not lack . lastly : for his posterity : the righteous is merciful and lendeth , and his seed is blessed , psal . 37. 26. jonathan was paid for his kindness to david in his son mephibosheth : jethro , for his love to moses in the kenites , 1 sam. 15. 6. whereas the children of unmerciful men are threatened , psal . 109. 12. 16. eccles 5. 14. for either he leaves it to a prodigal , that rides to hell with golden spurs ; and forks it abroad , as fast as the miser , his father raked it together : or if he be a good husband , yet usually he thrives not , but it melts away as snow before the sun. and for the life to come : such lay hold upon eternal life , which is assured to them whilst they live here , prov. 14. 21. and 11. 17. mat. 5. 7. jam. 2. 13. and enjoyed by them hereafter , luk. 16. 19. 1. pet. 1. 7. mat. 25. 34. &c. he that denies to give god the interest of his gifts , by charity , forfeits the principal : and he that takes in his worldly commodities without paying to god his custom , shall lose the whole . of judg manwood it is recorded , that his salary was not more fixed than his charity . he and the poor had one revenue ; one quarter-day : instead of hiding his face from the poor , it was his practice to seek for them , laying out , by trustees for pensioners , either hopeful , or indigent ; whereof he had a catalogue , which made the best comment upon that text , the liberal man deviseth liberal things . this is the best conveyance that ever lawyer made ; to have and to hold to him and his heirs for ever . when thou seest misery in thy brother's face , let him see mercy in thine eye . the more the oyl of mercy is poured on him by thy pitty , the more the oyl in thy cruse shall be encreased by thy piety . proportion thy charity to the strength of thine estate , lest god proportion thine estate to the weakness of thy charity . let the lips of the poor be the trumpets of thy gifts , lest in seeking applause thou losest thy reward . nothing is more pleasing unto god than an open hand , and a close mouth . those reprobates spoken of , mat. 25. 42. robbed not the saints , but relieved them not . moab and amon were basterdized and banished the sanctuary to the tenth generation for a meer omission , because they met not god's israel with bread and water in the wilderness : and edom is sore threat'ned for not harbouring them , in the prophecy of obadiah . the spirits of wealth distilled in good works , do much comfort a man's conscience . the liberal are renowned in the earth : as abraham , that free-hearted house-keeper : obadiah : zacheus : cornelius : gaius : onesiphorus : dorcas , &c. artaxerxes longimanus was wont to say , that he had therefore one hand longer than another , that he might be readier to give than to receive . of cyrus it 's said , that he took more delight and content in giving , than in receiving , it was a greater trouble to severus the emperor to be asked nothing than to give much . when any of his courtiers had not made bold with him in that kind , he would call him , and say , quid est cur nihil petes ? what meanest thou that thou askest me nothing ? he is worthily miserable that will not make himself happy by asking . they who are divites opibus , must be divites operibus too . their fruit must be plentiful as well as their estates . there may be a narrow heart and a starved charity , where there is a large estate , as in nabal : and there may be a large and bountiful heart , where there is but a poor and narrow estate , as in the poor widdow , mat. 12. 43. and in the corinthians , 2 cor. 8. 2. god's mercy to us should be a strong argument to provoke us to shew mercy to our brethren . his was to enemies , ours is to brethren : his to debtors , ours to fellow-servants : his of free-grace to me , mine a just debt to a brother , rom. 13. 8. his for ever to me , mine but for a moment to my brother : his in talents to me , mine but in pence to my brother : his in blood to me , mine but in bread to my brother : his mercy enriches me , mine leaves my brother poor still . if i then live by the mercy that i do enjoy , and must be saved by the mercy that i do expect , shall so much mercy shine on me , and none reflect from me upon my poor brother ? shall all the waters of life run from christ unto me , as those of jordan into a dead sea , to be lost and buried there ? wherefore doth the sun shine , and the rain fall upon the earth , but that it may be fruitful ? christ is the fountain , rich men the conduit , and poor men the vessels , which are there and thence supplied . god gives us all things richly : the earth empties into our coffers her silver and her gold : the pastures send us in cattel : the fields corn : the sea fish : the air fowl : one country sends us in wine : another spices : one silk , and another furs : one delicates , and another ornaments . god gives us the light of the sun ; the influences of the stars ; the protection of angels ; the righteousness of his son ; the graces of his spirit , and the hope of his glory ; yea , himself and the all-sufficiency of his power for our portion , and shall not all this move us to imitate his example , in being rich in good works ? if we do not give , we shall not live . if we do not do good , we shall not receive good . if we do not lay out , we shall not lay up . if we keep our money , we shall perish with our money . if we return it unto heaven , we shall be gainers by it . wares laid up in a low moist room , will rot and corrupt : but those that be laid up in high lofts will be kept sound and safe : so if we lay up our treasures only in this world , they will perish and come to nothing ; but those which ( by charity ) we treasure up in heaven , will be ever sure and safe , mat. 6. 20. william warham , a. b. of canterbury , was so bountiful to the poor in his life time , that at his death he had in all his treasury but thirty pieces of gold , which when he heard of , it pleased him so well , that he said : it is well ; i always desired to die no richer . philip melancthon was so bountiful , even in a mean estate , that every hour something was given to the poor at his door . the motto of the good emperor tiberius constantius was , stips pauperum the-saurus divitum ; the rich man's treasure is the poor man's stock . basil the great in a time of famine did not only liberally relieve the poor himself : but earnestly exhorted all others , especially the rich to open their barns and do the like . some of dr. harris 's speeches . concerning a good woman under great temptations and spiritual desertion , that could find no comfort after all means used for the obtaining of it , he would often say ; that the difference was not great , whether comfort came at death or an hour after , since comfort would come assuredly . in his last sickness being desired to admit of company , he said : i am alone in company : 't is all one to me to be left alone , or to have friends with me . my work is now to arm my self for death which assaults me , and i apply my self ( as i am able ) for that great encounter . to all that came about him his frequent counsel was , that above all things they should get faith : for ( said he ) 't is your victory , your peace , your life , your crown , and your chief piece of spiritual armour : howbeit , get on all the other pieces , and then go forth in the lord's might , stand to the fight , and the issue shall be glorious : only forget not to call in the help of your general : do all from him and under him . being asked where his comfort lay ? he answered ; in christ , and in the free grace of god. some telling him that he might have much comfort in his labours , &c. he replied ; all is nothing without a saviour , without him my best works would condemn me . oh! i am ashamed of them , being mixed with so much sin. oh! i am an unprofitable servant ; i have not done any thing for god as i ought : loss of time sits heavy upon my spirit . work , work apace : assure your self that nothing will more trouble you when you come to dye , than that you have done no more for god , who hath done so much for you . sometimes he used thus to breath out himself , i never in all my life saw the worth of a christ nor tasted the sweetness of god's love in that measure as now i do . when he was asked , what should be done for him ? his answer was : do not only pray for me , but praise god for his unspeakable mercy to me ; and in particular , that he hath kept off satan from me in this day of my weakness . oh! how good is god! entertain good thoughts of him . however it be with us , we cannot think too well of him , nor too bad of our selves . a reverend doctor being to pray with him , asked him , what he would have chiefly remembred ? he answered : i praise god , he supports me , and keeps off satan from me : beg that i may hold out : i am now in a good way home , even quite spent . i am now at the shore : i leave you tossing on the sea. oh! it 's a good time to dye in . another time being asked how he did ? he answered : in no great pain ( i praise god ) only aweary of mine unuseful life . if god hath no more service for me to do here , i could be gladly in heaven , where i shall serve him better ; free from sins and distractions . i pass from one death to another , yet i fear none . i praise god i can live , and i dare dye . if god hath more work for me to do here , i am willing to do it , tho my infirm body be very weary . being asked whether sickness , pain &c. caused him to desire death ? he answered , no : but i now do no good , and i hinder others which might be better imployed , if i were gone . why should any desire to live but to do god service ? now i cease from that , i do not live. his usual saying was , that he valued no man for his gifts , but for humility under them . neither should he expect much from any man , were his parts never so great , till he was broken with afflictions , and temptations . his observation was , that the humblest preachers converted most souls , not the choicest schollars whilst unbroken . he sometimes said , that it 's better to be an humble devil than a proud angel : which tho a seeming contradiction , yet hath it much truth in it . he often said , that he had rather pour liquor into his boots than into his mouth between meals . the rule , which he gave to his children was this : when you are youths chuse your own callings , when you are men chuse your own wives , only take me along with you : it may be an old man may see further than you . he used to say , that a preacher hath three books to study , first the bible , second himself : and thirdly the people . that preaching to his people was but one part of a pastor's duty . he was to live and dye in them , as well as for , and with them . his counsel to young preachers was , that they should rather preach one sermon ten times over , than to speak any thing new without preparation . concerning himself he said , that he never came off with less comfort , and worse content to himself , than when he was in appearance best provided . and he gave this reason for it , not because he had used such diligence in preparing ( for that was his duty ) but because he was then aptest to depend upon himself , and to neglect his dependance upon god. of the antient fathers his saying was , that unless it were for their polemical , and historical parts , their writings were more for devotion and affection , than for their judgment and understanding . concerning the times wherein he lived , some things lay sadly upon his spirit . as 1. he complained that the power of godliness , and exercise of love , and self-denial were much abated in these latter days : and he much bewailed the vast difference both in garb , and practice , between new and old professors . 2. that the indulgence which was shewed to tender consciences , was much abused to profaneness , whilst men of no conscience most pleaded that liberty of choosing their own churches and teachers , when indeed , on the matter , they abandoned all . 3. that liberty of prophecying which some pretended to , was abused to meer licentiousness and confusion , whilst some would have none , and others all prophets and preachers . 4. that in the universities few could be called constant students in those times , but the most made a short work of it , and posted into the pulpit before they understood their grounds ; so that few were able to encounter with the growing errors of those times . 5. that in the church , men were in their extreams , some pressing nothing but the law , others preaching nothing but the gospel and christ . 6. he complained of the want of catechizing , and instructing youth in the principles of religion , the want of which , he saw by experience , was a great occasion of the peoples giddiness . 7. but most of all he bewailed the readiness of many to side , and to make divisions : and himself loved not , either to use , or to hear used dividing names and titles . he observed that such as often changed their principles , and faith professed , usually fell from scepticism to atheism . that so much humility any man had , so much grace and worth he had , and no more . that nothing was to be accounted good in or to any man , but that which was his proper fruit and done by vertue of his calling , from a principle of god and for god. that the best man hath no security from any one sin or fall , or temptation , any further , or longer than he is held up by god's hand and christ's mediation . that god doth oftentimes leave us to own satan's suggestions for our own , because we do not own god in his holy motions and breathings . that it 's just with god to deny us the comfort of our graces , when we deny him the glory of them . in himself he observed , that what he forgot in the week-days , would unseasonably press in on the lord's day , so that he could ( if he durst ) contrive more worldly businesses upon the lord's day , than he could dispatch all the week after . that he found no greater enemy than discouragement ; which he called , the child of pride and unbelief . he used to say , that some duties which were oft in mens mouths as easy , he found very difficult to him . as 1. to deny himself in all his selfs , was a work to be learning whilst he lived . 2. to live only by faith and a bare promise , without a pawn , is a great work . 3. to give all to free-grace , and to christ alone , is a mighty work. 4. to love where we meet with unlovingness and contempt is no easie matter . 5. to do ones proper work without some present pay and countenance from god and man , is a hard task . 6. that it 's a far harder work to adopt other mens ▪ comforts , than their sorrows , and to hold ones self exalted in anothers exaltation . 7. that to dye in cold blood , and to be active in it as an act of obedience , is the work of a christian indeed . in his last sickness , upon sundry occasions , he thus vented himself . it 's a hard thing to think ill of our selves , and well of god at the same time . it 's a hard thing for a child of god to forgive himself some faults , even when god hath forgiven them . it 's hard to retain holy thoughts long , and to confine them to another man's prayers . we know but little of christ's love till all be perfected , and spread before us in heaven . his advice to his wife was , that if she married again , she should remember her own observation , which was this ; that second husbands are usually very uxorious , and second wives very prevalent : therefore ( said he ) take heed that you do no ill offices by estranging your husband from his former children , or kindred . for you shall draw upon him a great sin and judgment , if you kill natural affections towards them . his advice to his children ; was , first , for your souls : trifle not in the main point : your souls are immortal : you have to deal with an infinite majesty : you go upon life and death , therefore here be serious : do all to god in a serious manner . when you think of him , speak of him , pray to him ; any way make your addresses to his great and glorious . majesty , be in good earnest . for have god and have all . more particularly , get your pardon in christ : it is not impossible to get it assured to you , if you will learn , 1. to deny your selves , 2. to live by faith , 3. to understand the nature of the new covenant . settle your judgments in these points , and the thing is feasible . secondly , having gotten it , be still adding to your evidences , and enjoy your present assurance . do all to god as to your father . next to this , think how you and i shall endure the sight , the thought one of another at the last day , if you appear in the old adam : much less shall you stand before christ , unless you shew the image of christ , in you ; and therefore never cease till you be made new creatures , and study well what that is . in the last place strive for those graces most which concern your places and conditions , and make head against those sins which most threaten you : as 1. hereditary sins , 2. sins of the times , and places where you live , 3. of your constitutions and age , 4. of your callings . in short , do not talk and make a noise , to get a name of forward men , but do the thing . be constant in secret duties , and act religion in your callings : for it is not a name , or notion . 't is a frame of nature , and habit of living by the divine rule . what it is you will then know when you have it , in truth first , and in power next , and not before . only this for the present ; 't is that which you must live and dye by , that which you must rise and reign by . therefore ( my children ) be more than you seem : do more than you talk of in point of religion . satisfie your own consciences in what you do ; all men you shall never satisfie ; nay , some will not be satisfied tho they be convinced . for your bodies . to prevent hereditary diseases : 1. disclaim hereditary sins , 2. keep heads clean , feet warm , and hearts cheerful , 3. be frequent in some bodily exercise , 4. shun late drinking , or studying , 5. use light suppers . for your callings . first , chuse well , 1. a profitable calling for the publick , 2. a full imployment , 3. a calling fit for your parts and means . 't is better to be a rich cobler than a poor merchant . secondly , use your calling well , 1. make it an help , not a snare to your souls , 2. be 1. diligent , 2. skilful , any honest calling will honour you , if thus you honour it . for your company . abandon all infectious , flattering , self-serving companions : when you have once found them false , trust them no more . sort with such as are able to do , or receive good . solomon gives you the best counsel for this , in many places . read the proverbs , and remember him in these , 1. for sake not an old friend , 2. be friendly and faithfull to your friends , 3. never trouble or trust friends unless there be a necessity , 4. be long in closing with friends , and loth to lose them upon experience of them . for your marriages . in marriages you lay the foundation of your present wo or weal : therefore here be not rash : go not alone : yet remember what st. paul saith , 1 cor. 7. 2. nevertheless , to avoid fornication , let every man have his own wife , &c. first , study whether you have a calling to marry yea or no , and advise well of that . if none , forbear : if so , advise with friends before your affections be engaged . in your choise , aim at , 1. grace , 2. good nature , and education . the best woman is not ever the best wife ; 3. good parts of understanding , huswifery , &c. as for portion , be it more or less , be upon certainties , and trust not words . and for parentage , let not the distance be too great lest you despise or be despised . however , be sure that the person likes not your fancy , but your judgment . for your children . make it your chiefest work to make them , first , godly , 2. useful . bestow most of their portions in their education : and if grace make no difference , do you make none in your affections , countenance , portion ; partiality this way , ends in nothing else but envy , strangness , &c. for your selves among your selves . my desire hath been to carry an even hand towards you all , and have laboured to reduce you ( as near as i could , all circumstances considered ) to an equality ; and therefore my last request and charge is , that you will live together in an undivided bond of love. you are many , and if you joyn together as one man , you need not want any thing , what counsel , what comfort , what money , what friends may you not help your selves unto , if each will contribute his aid ? wherefore ( my dear children ) i pray , i beseech , i command , i adjure you by all the relations , and dearness that hath ever been betwixt us , that you know one another , visit ( as you may ) one another ; comfort , counsel , relieve , succour , help , admonish one another . whilst your mother lives , meet there if it be possible , yearly . when she is dead pitch upon some other place ; if it may be , let it be your elder brother's house ; and if you cannot meet , yet send to , and hear one from another upon all occasions . and when you have neither father nor mother , be so many fathers and mothers each to other ; so you shall understand the blessing mentioned , psal . 133. 1. behold , how good , and how pleasant it is , for brethren to dwell together in vnity ! &c. for your estates . be not troubled that you are below others , it may be , of your kindred . get more wisdom , humility , goodness , and you will be above them : only this do : 1. study work more then wages , 2. deal with your hearts to make them less , 3. begin low , 4. joyn together to help one another , 5. rest upon the promises , which are many and precious this way , 6. sow mercy , and if all other means fail you , that shall maintain you . object not , but trust in god. for the publick . bless god that you are born englishmen , and women , and bear your selves dutifully , and conscionably towards authority . see god in the magistrate , and hold order a precious thing . and for the church neither set her above her husband , christ , nor below her children . give her that honour , obedience , and respect that is her due . be neither authors , nor fautors of any , either faction , or novelty . it is true ; this is not a rising way , but it is a free , fair , and comfortable way for a man to follow his own judgment , without warping to either hand . a great man told king henry the 8 th . that reason of state was reason of law. that the king should never stick at law , in case of publick good ; and yet that all his acts for publick good should come as near as possible to the law. thomas , marquess of dorcet , finding king henry the 8 th pensive , told him boldly , that never was that man merry that had more than one woman in his bed , more than one friend in his bosom , and more than one faith in his heart . state worthies , p. 156. he that is master of my heart ( said a wise man ) is master of my life . if my shirt ( said metellus ) knew my mind , i would burn it . it 's pitty he ever learned to speak , that know's not how to be silent . i would first be so wise ( said a great man ) as to be mine own counsellor , and next so secret as to be mine own counsel-keeper . how dar'st thou be so plain ? said heliogabalus to one of his courtiers : because i dare dye , said he . i can but dye if i am faithful , and i must dye tho i flatter . it 's an excellent rule ; ask an inferior man's advice in private , that he may be free and a superior's in publick , that he may be respectful . a country-man in spain coming to an image , the first making whereof he could well remember , and not finding from the same that respectful usage which he expected : you need not ( quoth he ) be so proud : for we have known you ever since you were a plumb-tree . edward 3 d. king of england having sent to france to demand the crown by his maternal right , the council there sent him word , that the crown of france was not tyed to a distaff : to which he replied , that then he would tye it to his sword. he was a wise man that said : delay hath undone many for the other world : haste hath undone more for this . time well managed saves all in both . it 's said of grandees : that they are the first that find their own griefs , and the last that find their faults . men of great fortune are stangers to themselves , and while they are in the puzzle of business , have no time to attend the welfare , either of body , or soul , and therefore they should with-draw from this world , before they retire into another . for , illi mors gravis incubat , qui notus nimis omnibus , ignotus moritur sibi . cato major would say , that wise men learn more of fools than fools do of wise men. king charles the 1 st . would say , that it was wisdom in fools to jest with wise men ; but madness for wise men to jest with fools . and another added : there is no man that talks but i may gain by him : and none that holds his tongue but i may lose by him . if a man wrong me once ( saith the italian ) god forgive him : if he wrong me the second time , god forgive me . and cosmus , duke of florence , said : you shall read , that we are commanded to forgive our enemies , but you never read that we are commanded to forgive our friends . a fat man in rome riding always upon a very lean horse , being asked the reason thereof , answered , that he fed himself , but he trusted others to feed his horse : and a judg of our own being asked , what was the best way to thrive said , never do any thing by another , tha● you can do by your self . one of our judges said , that he durst not entertain a gift , which ( said he ▪ conquers both the foolish , and the wise ▪ which in publick places it is a vice to accept , and not a virtue to offer ; it being a snare rather than a favour . manners make a man , saith the courtier . money makes a man , saith the citizen . learning makes a man , saith the schollar : conduct makes a man , saith the soldier : but sincerity in religion makes a man , saith the divine . the lord chief justice mountague used to say , meum est jus dicere , potius quam jus dare . it 's my duty rather to interpret than to give laws . of stephen gardiner , b b. of winchester , it is recorded , that he never did what he aimed at , never aimed at what he intended , never intended what he said , and never said what he thought ; whereby he carried it so , that others should do his business , when they opposed it , and he should undermine their's when he seemed to promote it . a man he was that was to be traced like the fox , and read , like hebrew backward . if you would know what he did , you must observe what he did not . stephen gardiner , b b. of winchester , in queen maries days , concerning the princess elizabeth , said : that it was in vain to lop the branches so long as the root remained . and concerning those that fled for religion beyond sea , he said , that he would watch their supplies , so that they should eat their nails first , and then fee'd upon their fingers ends . after the defeat of the devonshire rebels in king henry 8 th's time , one sr. william kingston , who was provest marshal , went to bodmin in cornwwall , where one bowyer , the major , had been enforced to assist them . to him sr. william sent word that he would come and dine with him ; for whose entertainment the major made great provision . a little before dinner the provest took the major aside and told him , that an execution must that day be done in the town , and therefore he must set up two gallows . the major did so . after dinner sr. william thanks him for his entertainment , and then desires him to bring him to the gallows , where , when they were come , sr. william asked him , whether they were strong enough ? i , i l'e warrant thee , said the major : then ( said sr. william ) get you up upon them . i hope ( said the major ) you do not think as you speak . nay sr , ( saith he ) you must dye ; for you have been a busie rebel ; and so without more adoe , hanged him . a miller also that had been very busie in that rebellion , fled , and left another to take his name upon him . sr. william calls for the miller ; the servant tells him , that he was the man : then ( saith he ) you must be hanged : oh sr. ( saith he ) i am not the miller but his servant . if you are not the miller ( said sr. william ) you are a lying knave : if you are the miller you are a traytor , and how ever you must dye . and so he did . sr. nicholas bacon , who was lord keeper in queen elizabeths days , the queen coming one day to his house , asked him , why his house was so little ? he answered : madam , my house is not too little for me , but you have made me too big for my house . he never affected nor attained to a great estate . mediocra firma , was his principle , and his practice . he used to say , that he would never forgive that man , that loseth his friend to be rid of his jest . william cecil , lord burleigh , never would sue , nor ever was sued by man. prudens qui patiens , was his saying . queen elizabeth coming once to visit him , being sick of the gout at burleigh house in the strand , and she being much heightned with her head attire then in fashion , the lord's servant , who conducted her through the door , said : may your highness be pleased to stoop ? the queen answered : for your masters sake i will stoop , but not for the king of spains . some of this wise lord's sayings were these . the world is a shop of instruments , whereof the wise man is master ; and a kingdom but a frame of engines , whereunto he is the wheel . " smoothness declineth envy and danger : humility advanceth to honour , moderation preserves us in it : men come down by domineering : haste undoeth that which a just delay ripeneth . " it was his excellent motto , nolo minor me timeat despiciatve major . my inferiours shall not fear ; my superiors shall not despise me . " humility shuns honour , and is the way to it . the purest gold is most ductile . it 's commonly a good blade that bends well . the reed that bends , and is whole , is better than the strong oak , that , not bending , breaks . " there is no such prevalent workman as sedulity , and diligence . a man would wonder at the mighty things which have been done by degrees , and gentle augmentations . patience , diligence , and moderation are the common steps to excellency . it 's for omnipotence to do mighty things in a moment . but by degrees to grow to greatness , is the course he hath left for man. " we make our selves more injuries than are offered us ; and the apprehension of wrong doth more harm than the smartest part of the wrong it self . it 's the wise man's glory , and the states-mans prudence , to pass by offences . a fool struck cato in the bath ; and when he was sorry for it , cato had forgot it . for ( saith seneca ) melius putavit non agnoscere , quam ignoscere . light injuries are made none by not regarding , which , with a pursuing revenge , grow both to height , and burden , and live to mischief us , when they might die to secure us . the upper region is most composed . the wisest men rage the least , knowing that observation , and resentment do but provoke , and encourage the malice , which neglect and silence deads , and dissipates . discontent is the greatest weakness of a generous soul , which is always so intent upon it's unhappiness , that it forgets it's remedies . faction can be as little spared in a monarchy , as an eye , or an ear , as through which the prince hath a cleerer apprehension of his own , and other's affairs , than he can have when his followers are all agreed . but when factions are carried too high , and too violent , it 's a sign of weakness in princes , and tends much to the prejudice of their authority , and business . queen elizabeth had a happy time of it . if it were but for this ; that her favourers divisions were her support : for thereby she attained the knowledge of all things that happened : so as no suit , or design passed the royal assent , before she understood as much of reason , as enemies , or friends could bring for , or against it . the lord willoughby ( in queen elizabeths days ) having taken a spanish genet , designed for a present to that king , and being offered , either a thousand pound , or a hundred pound a year in exchange for it , he nobly answered : if it had been a commander , he would freely have released him : but being only a horse , he saw no reason why he could not keep a good horse , as well as the king of spain himself . it 's a right noble spirit , not to be so stupid as not to resent , nor so unworthy as to retain a sense of injuries . to have the courage to observe an affront , is to be even with an adversary : to have the patience to forgive it , is to be above him . sr. henry wotton , as he was travelling to rome , asked his host at siena ( a man well versed in men and business ) what rules he would give him for his port , conduct , and carriage ? there is one short remembrance ( said he ) will carry you safe through the world ; nothing but this , keep your thoughts close , and your countenance loose . seneca said : that the good things of prosperity are to be wished , and the good things of adversity to be admired . prosperity ( said my lord bacon ) is the blessing of the old testament , and adversity of the new. we are consecrated by dangers to services ; and we know not what we can do , until we have seen all we can fear . the common people ( saith one ) are like rivers , which seldom grow so impetuous as to transcend the bounds of obedience , but upon the over-flowing of a general oppression . good husbandry may as well stand with great honour , as breadth may may consist with height . of edward , earl of darby , it is recorded , that when he was buried , no trades-man could demand the payment of a groat that he owed him : nor a neighbour the restitution of a penny he had wronged him . sr. william fitz-williams ( a brave soldier ) used to say : that he durst never adventure upon war with men till he had made his peace with god : that a good conscience breeds great resolutions , and the innocent soul is impregnable . six things are recorded of him . 1. that he never made the aged , the young or the weak , the objects of his rage , that could not be so of his fears . 2. that he never basely killed in cold blood them that had nobly escaped his sword in hot. 3. that he never led the soldiers without pay , or quartered in the country without money . 4. that tho he was second to none that acted in the war ( such was his valour ) yet he was the first that spake for peace ( such his sweet disposition ) 5. that he would never suffer a clergy-man should be abused ; a church to be violated , or the dead to be un-buried . 6. that he would never force an enemy unto necessity ; always saying : let us disarm them of their best weapons , despair . not fight an enemy before he had skirmished him ; nor undertake a design before he consulted his god , his council , his friends , his map , and his history . sr. walter mildmay coming to the court after he had founded his colledge [ emanuel in cambridg ] queen elizabeth said to him : sr. walter , i hear that you have erected a puritan foundation . no madam ( said he ) far be it from me to countenance any thing contrary to your established laws : but i have set an acron , which , when it comes to be an oak , god alone knows what will be the fruit of it . the middle region of the air is coolest , as most distant from the direct beams that warm the highest , and the reflexed , that heat the lowest . the mean man that is as much below the favour of the court as above the business of the country , is the most happy , and composed man : this being the utmost of a knowing man's wish in england : that he were as much out of the reach of contempt , as to be above a constable ; and as much out of the compass of trouble , as to be below a justice . there is a glory in the obscurity of worthy men , who , as the sun ( which they equal as well in common influence as lustre ) are most looked on when eclipsed . cloths for necessity , warm cloths for health , cleanly for decency , lasting for strength , was the maxim , and practice of judg manwood ; insomuch as queen elizabeth called him her good-man judg. tullies offices ( a book which boys read , and men understand ) was so esteemed by the lord burleigh , that to his dying day , he always carried it about him , either in his bosom , or in his pocket , as a complete piece that , like aristotle's rhetorick , would make both a schollar , and an honest man. cicero's magnificent orations against anthony , cataline , and verres , caesar's great commentaries , which he wrote with the same spirit that he fought . flowing livy : grave , judicious , and stately tacitus : eloquent , but faithful curtius : brief , and rich salust : prudent , and brave xenophon , whose person was themistocles's companion , as his book was scipio affricanus his pattern in all his wars : ancient , and sweet herodotus : sententious , and observing thucidides : various , and useful polybius : siculus : halicarnassus : trogus : orosius : justine , made up sr. henry killigrew's retinue in all his travels , in queen elizabeths reign ; where he sat on the stage of human life , observing the great circumstances of places , persons , times , manners , occasions , &c. and was made wife by their example , who had trod the path of error and danger before him . choice examples , apothegms , and sayings of very wise men . cardinal wolsey providing as magnificently for his installation into his arch-bishoprick of york , as a king should do for his coronation , improved thereby king henry 8 th's jealousie to his ruin . for in the midst of his solemnities , he was arrested by the king's order , whose wrath was the messenger of death , and a while after breathed forth his soul in these words : if i had served the god of heaven as faithfully as i did my master on earth , he had not forsaken me in my old age as the other hath done . state worthies , p. 19. plenty without pomp , is penury to pride , which kings may make humbled , god only humble ; he being able to take away the fire , the lust within ; the other only to withdraw the fuel , the state without , p. 21. men die unpittied , that live feared . how many a man had ended better if he had not begun so well . it 's the emphasis of misery , to be too soon happy . prosperity growing up with experience , makes a man in a firm settlement , inured to all events . i will always suspect the smooth waters for deepness . in my worst estate i will hope ; in my best i will fear ; in all , i will be circumspect , and still . queen elizabeth being to employ a famous ambassage into france , made choice of two of the noblest peers in her realm , equal in rank , equal in vertue : but the one excused it by a defect in his hearing , and the other by his ignorance , and want of the french language : to which the queen smilingly replyed : that it was a miserable estate , when her speaking peers were deaf , and her hearing peers were dumb. we should be very cautious in mentioning the name of god in small matters , according to that of the poet , nec deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus inciderit . — name not god but in matters of great moment . the philosopher's division of men into three ranks is observable . some ( said he ) are such as know good , and are willing to teach it unto others ; these are like gods among men . others , tho they know not good , yet are willing to learn : these are like men among beasts : others know not good , and despise such as should teach them : these are as beasts among men . those are the most miserable among men , who running their head into a bush of confident ignorance , suppose that none see their weakness , because they are not willing to take notice of it themselves . integrity out-lasts power , and plainness survives policy . an honest heart keeps the head on the shoulders . a noble and cleer vertue is lasting . a. b b. cranmer used to say ( as victorinus ) there is a time to say nothing : there is a time to say something : but never a time to say all things . some of sr. thomas moor's apothegms were these . he is not always merry that laugheth . the world is undone by looking on things at a distance . to aim at honour here , is to set up a coat of arms over a prison gate . if i would employ my goods well i may be contented to lase them ; if ill , i should be glad . he that is covetous when he is old , is as a thief that steals when he is going to the gallows . bags of gold to us when saints , will be but as bags of pebble-stones when men. the greatest punishment in the world were to have our wishes . pusillanimity is a great temptation . affliction undoes many ; pleasures most . we go to hell with more pains than we might go to heaven with . who would not send his alms to heaven ? who would not send his estate whither he is to be banished ? archer ( king james his jester ) made him sensible of the danger the prince was in , in spain , by telling him that he came to change caps with him . why so ? ( said the king ; ) because thou hast sent the prince into spain from whence he is never like to return . but ( said the king ) what wilt thou say , when thou seest him return back again ? marry ( said he ) i will take off the fools cap , which i now put upon thy head for sending him thither , and put it upon the king of spain's head , for letting him return . sr. thomas wiat told king henry 8 th , that he found out a living of an hundred pounds in the year , more than enough , and pray'd him to bestow it upon him : why ? ( said the king ) we have none such in england . yes ( said sr. thomas ) the provost-ship of eaton , where a man hath his dyet , his lodging , his horse-meat , his servants wages , his riding-charges , and a 100 pound per annum besides . sr. thomas wiat's jests were always confined to these rules . 1. he never played upon a man's unhappiness , or deformity : it being inhumane so to do . 2. nor upon his superiors , which is sawciness , and undutifulness . 3. nor on serious , or holy matters : for that 's irreligious , and profane : applying upon this occasion that of the athenians , who would not suffer pathus to play his comedies , where euripides repeated his tragedies . 4. he had much salt but no gall : often jesting , but never jeering . 5. he observed times , persons , and circumstances : knowing when to speak , and when to hold his peace too . 6. his apt , and handsome reparties were rather natural than affected : subtile , and acute ; prompt and easie , yet not careless : never rendring himself contemptible to please others . 7. his gift was not an insipid changing of words , but a smart retort of matters , which every body was better pleased with than himself . what is prerogative but a great name , when not exercised over a free people ? and what is priviledge but a fond imagination , when not secured under a a powerful king , that may keep us from being slaves one to another by an anarchy , while we strive to be free from his tyranny . we should not complain that we have little time , but that we spend much , either in doing nothing , or in doing evil , or in doing nothing to the purpose . three things ( said a wise man ) will settle a state. good god-fathers , and god-mothers performing their vows . good housholders over-looking their families : and good school-masters educating youth . this last is the most useful , tho the most contemptible profession . reward ( said the same person when he was offered a sum of money ) should not empty the king's coffers ; neither should riches be the pay of worth , which are meerly the wages of labour . he that gives it , embaseth a man ; he that takes it , vilifies himself : who is so most rewarded , is least . secretary walsingham would say : stay a little and we shall have done the sooner . secretary cecil would say : it shall never be said of me , that i will defer till to morrow what i can do to day . sr. richard morison would say : give me this day , and take the next your self . he that knoweth to speak well , knoweth also where he must hold his peace , said the old grecian . think an hour before you speak , and a day before you promise , said one of our english sages . the two main principles which guide humane nature ( said judg dodderidg ) are conscience and law : by the former we are obliged in reference to another world , by the latter in relation to this . when the lord chief justice fitz-james came upon the bench , he knew no more than melchisedech , or levi , father , nor mother , neither friend , nor interest . for when a cousin of his urged for a kindness ; come to my house ( said the judg ) and i will deny you nothing ; come to the king's court , and i must do you justice . plato said , that a man's mind is the chariot , reason the coach-man , affections the horses , desire of honour the whips , both exciting to go forward , and awing to be exact : honour , always keeping up curiously the honoured person in an heigth of action , that keeps an even pace with admiration : evenness , and constancy being the crown of vertue . the lord gray was the first that brought a coach into england : and henry fitz-alan , earl of arundel , when he was steward at king edward the 6 th's coronation , was the first that rid in a coach in england . william pawlet , marquess of winchester ▪ was servant to king henry the 7 th , and for thirty years together treasurer to king henry the 8 th , king edward the 6 th , queen mary , and queen elizabeth . thus he served divers soveraigns in very mutable times , being ( as he said of himself : ) no oak , but an osier . he had the rare happiness of setting in his full splendour , having lived ninety seaven years , and seen a hundred and three that descended out of his body . sr. henry sidney's motto was , i will never threaten . for , to threaten an enemy is to instruct him : a superiour , is to endanger my person : and an inferiour , is to disparage my conduct . the character of a happy life . how happy is he born and taught that serveth not another's will , whose armour is his honest thought and simple truth his utmost skill ? whose passions not his masters are , whose soul is still prepar'd for death ; vnty'd unto the world by care of publick fame , or private breath . who envies none whom chance doth raise : nor vice hath ever understood . how deepest wounds are given by praise ; nor rules of state , but rules of good. who hath his life from rumours freed ; whose conscience is his strong retreat : whose state can neither flatterers feed , nor ruin make oppressors great . who god doth late , and early pray , more of his grace , than gifts to lend ; and entertains the harmless day with a religious book , or friend . this man is freed from servile bands of hope to rise , or fear to fall ; lord of himself tho not of lands ; and having nothing , yet hath all . sr. henry wotton . it was an excellent saying of sr. john packinton , in queen elizabeth's days , that a sound faith was the best divinity : a good conscience the best law : and temperance the best physick . upon the fall of the earl of somerset . dazled still with heigth of place , whilst our hopes our wits beguile , no man marks the narrow space 'twixt a prison , and a smile . then since fortunes favours fade , you that in her arms do sleep , learn to swim , and not to wade ; for the hearts of kings are deep . but if greatness be so blind as to trust in towers of air , let it be with goodness lin'd , that at least the fall be fair . then tho darkned , you shall say , when friends fail , and princes frown , virtue is the roughest way , but proves at night a bed of down . sr. henry wotton . it 's one of machiavel's rules : : that they which rise very high , should descend timely , and quit the envy , lest they lose the honour of their greatness . when charles the 5 th presented secretary eraso to his son , philip the 2 d. he said : he gave him somewhat greater than his estate , and more royal than his empire . i understand not ( saith mine author speaking of james hay , earl of carlisle ) the reason of his ante-suppers , the manner of which was , to have the table coverd at the first entrance of the guests , with dishes as high as a tall man could well reach , filled with the choicest , and dearest viands sea or land could afford . and all this once seen , and having feasted the eyes of the invited , was removed , and fresh was set on to the same heigth , having only this advantage of the others , that it was hot : at one of these meals , an attendant did eat to his single share a whole pye , reckoned to the earl at twenty pound , being composed of amber-greece , magisterial pearl , musk , &c. and another went away with forty pounds of sweet-meats in his cloak-bag . when the most able physicians , and his own weakness had passed a judgment upon this earl , that he could not live many days , he did not forbear his entertainments , but made divers brave cloths ( as he said ) to out-face naked , and despicable death , adding withal : that nature wanted wisdom , power , or love , in making man mortal , and subject to diseases . sr. thomas lake was a man of such dixterity , and dispatch , that he would indite , write , and discourse at the same time , more exactly than most men could severally perform them ; for which he was then called the swift-sure . of sr. edward cook it is recorded , that he would never be perswaded privately to retract that , which he had publickly adjudged , professing , that he was a judg in a court , not in a chamber . he was wont to say ; no wise man would do that in prosperity , whereof he should repent in adversity . his motto was : prudens qui patiens . it 's a sure principle of rising , that great persons esteem better of such as they have done great courtesies to , than those they have received great civilities from ; looking upon this as their disparagement , the other as their glory . it 's an excellent rule , that no man should let what is unjustifiable , or dangerous to appear under his hand , thereby to give envy a steady aim at his place , or person : nor mingle interests with great men made desperate by debts , or court injuries , whose falls have been ruinous to their wisest followers : nor pry any farther into secrecy than rather to secure than shew himself : nor to impart that to a friend , that may impower him to be an enemy . it was the saying of a great man among us , that a through-paced papist could not be a true-hearted subject . it 's an excellent character of great men : in honore sine tumore : to be lifted up with honour , but not to be puffed up with pride . sr. henry wotton directed that this only should be written on his plain marble : hic jacet hujus sententiae primus auctor : disputandi pruritus fit ecclesiarum scabies — nomen aliàs quaere . choice examples , apothegms , and sayings of very wise men . a lexander the great , when antipater made great complaints to him of his mother , replyed , knowest thou not that she with one tear will blot out all thy complaints ? much more available with god are the tears of his servants , which , as precious liquor , he preserveth in his bottles . agis king of sparta thus answered a wicked man , that ask'd him , quis spartanorum est optimus ? who of the spartans is the best ? qui tui dissimilimus : even he that is most unlike unto thee . lysander's saying was , vbi leonina pellis non sufficit , assumenda vulpina . where a lyon's skin will not serve , a foxes skin must eke it out . when the grecians boasted of their seven liberal arts , the romans told them that they had two arts worth all their seven , namely the arts of commanding and obeying . tacitus tells us that these are somewhat difficult at the first , but being studied and practised they become as easie as they are safe and useful . two parthian ambassadors were sent to rome , whereof the one was troubled with the megrim , and the other with the gout , whereupon cato said , that that ambassy had neither head nor foot. alexander the great used to say , that his hungry dinner was his suppers sawce . pythagoras said , that in two things we resemble god , 1. in telling the truth : 2. in bestowing benefits . it was the prayer of an heathen , that god would give what he knew would be good for him , tho not asked in particular , and keep evil from him tho desired . in mr. farrel's time ( who had been so much oppofed and threat'ned in reforming geneva , and some other cities ) they coyned medals with this posie on the one side , lux post tenebras : light after long darkness : and on the other side , deus noster pugnat pro nobis : our god fights for us . mr. hooper , when he was b b. of worcester , took for his arms , a lamb in a flaming bush , incircled with the raies of the sun beams , which may thus be blazoned . the lamb signified an innocent christian , and the burning bush , the fire of persecution ; and the sun-beams , the glory and beauty of the innocent christian in those sufferings . duarenus saith of such as come to the university , that the first year they are doctors , in their own conceit at least . the next year they come to be masters . the third year they are content to be bachelors : and the fourth schollars . horace , the poet had blear and watry eyes , and virgil used to sigh much , whereupon augustus caesar sitting between them said , that he sat inter suspiria & lachrymas : between sighs and tears . sabellic . diogenes being asked , why men used to give to the blind and lame , but not unto philosophers ? answered , because they think that themselves may one day come to be blind or lame : but never hope to be philosophers : so mens affections being blind and lame , and their phantasies vainly bent , must needs delight in vain and frothy pamphlets which feed their humours , but cannot brook such as would purge them out . one of terence his comedies called eunuchus was valued at eight thousand pieces of silver , which made two hundred crowns : this was more than all tullie's orations , and all his learned works were prized at ( ex aelii donati praef . in terentium ) but ( said a wise man ) the choice of books should be as the choice of physicians : medicus non jucundior , sed utilior eligitur . a man will have a physician rather for his profit that can do him good , than for his pleasure , that will feed him with fine words . it was wise counsel which crates gave unto the thebans . if he which hath wronged thee be weaker than thy self , pardon him : for it 's no honour for a man to strive against a child ; nor for a rich man to go to law with a beggar . if he be more mighty than thou art , pardon thy self : for thou shalt never gain any thing , by going to law with a mighty man. and if he be thine equal , pardon both thy self and him : for you shall both live by the loss , and shall hardly know who is the gainer . and therefore strive with no man : but if it be possible as much as in you is , live peaceably with all men , heb. 12. 14. i once saw painted on a table ( saith beza ) where a noble man had this posie : by my sword i defend you all : the clergy-man : by my prayers i preserve you all : the country-man , by my labour i feed you all : lastly , the lawyer : by my policy i devour you all . daniel heinsius , history-professor at leiden , secretary , and library-keeper of that university , and appointed notary in the synod of dort , said at last . alas ! as to humane learning , i may use solomon 's expressions , that which is crooked cannot be made strait . me thinks ( said he ) i could bid the world farewel , and immure my self among my books , and look forth no more ( if this were a lawful course ) but shut the doors upon me , and ( as in the lap of eternity ) among those divine souls imploy my self with sweet content , and pitty the rich , and great ones that know not this happiness . sure then it is a high delight indeed , which is enjoyed in the true lap of eternity . sr. christopher hatton , a little before his death , advised his relations to be serious in the search after the will of god in his holy word . for ( said he ) it is deservedly accounted a piece of excellent knowledge for a man to understand the law of the land , and the customs of his own country : how much more to know the statutes of heaven , and the laws of eternity : those immutable and eternal laws of justice , and righteousness ! to know the will and pleasure of the great monarch , and universal king of the world ! i have seen an end of all perfection : but thy commandments , o god , are exceeding broad . could a man by a vast , and imperious mind , and a heart as large as the sand upon the sea-shore , command all the knowledge of art , and nature , of words and things , could he attain to be a master in all languages , and sound the depth of all arts and sciences : could he discourse the interest of all states , the intrigues of courts , the reasons of all civil laws , and constitutions , and give an account of all histories ; and yet not know the author of his being , and the preserver of his life , his soveraign , and his judg : his surest refuge in troubles ; his best friend , and worst enemy ; the support of his life , and the hope of his death ; his future happiness , and his portion for ever , he doth but sapienter descendere in infernum ; with a great deal of wisdom go down into hell. robert , earl of leicester , the great favorite in queen elizabeths days , tho he allowed himself in some things that were very inconsistent with religon , yet came at last to this resolution ; that man differs not from beasts so much in reason as in religion : and that religion was the highest reason , nothing being more rational than for the supream truth to be belivered , the highest good to be embraced , the first cause , and almighty maker of all things to be owned and feared : and for those who were made by god and live wholly upon him , to improve all for him , and to live wholly to him , as rom. 12. 1. give up your souls and bodies to him , &c. it was the observation of a learned man , that however men may for a time offer violence to their reason and conscience , subduing their understanding to their wills and appetites ; yet when these faculties get but a little liberty to examine themselves , or to view the world , or are alarumed with thunder , earth-quakes , or some violent sickness , they feel a sense of a deity brought back upon them , with greater force and power , than before they shook it off with . these and such like considerations wrought upon functius , the learned chronologer , who reflecting upon his deserting the calling of a divine , to imbrace the honour of a privy counsellor , he left this warning to posterity . disce mei exemplo mandato munere fungi , et fuge ceu postem , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . justus jonas , left this legacy to all that came after him . quid juvatinnumeros scire , & evolvere casus , si facienda fugis , si fugienda facis . sr. philip sidney when he lay upon his death-bed left this farewel among his friends : love my memory , cherish my friends ; their faith to me may assure you that they are honest : but above all govern your wills and affections by the will , and word of your creator . in me behold the end of this world , and all it's vanities . sr. john mason , privy counsellor to king henry the 8 th , and king edward the 6 th , upon his death-bed , called for his clerk , and his steward , and delivered himself to this purpose . " i have seen five princes , and have been privy counsellor to four : i have seen the most remarkable observables in forraign parts , and been present at most state-transactions for thirty years together , and i have learned this after so many years experience , that seriousness is the greatest wisdom , temperance is the best physick , a good conscience is the best estate ; and were i to live again i would change the court for a cloister , my privy counsellors bustles for an hermits retirement , and the whole life i lived in the pallace , for one hours enjoyment of god in the chappel . now all things forsake me besides my god , my duty , and my prayer . " apothegms , sayings of very wise men . sir francis walsingham , towards the latter end of his life , grew very melancholly , and writing to lord chancellor burleigh , he said thus : we have lived enough to our country , to our fortune , and to our sovereign : it is now high time that we begin to live to our selves , and to our god. in the multitude of affairs which passed through our hands , there must be some miscarriages , for which a whole kingdom cannot make our peace . and when some court-humorists were sent to divert him . ah ( said he ) while we laugh , all things are serious round about us . god is serious , when he preserves us , and hath patience towards us : christ is serious when he dyeth for us : the holy ghost is serious , when he striveth with us : the holy scripture is serious when it 's read before us : sacraments are serious when they are administred to us : the whole creation is serious , in serving god and us : they in hell and heaven are serious : and shall a man that hath one foot in the grave , jest , and laugh . salmatius , whom the learned of his time never mention , without such expressions as these : vir nunquam satis laudandus , nec temerè sine laude nominandus . guil. riv. totius reipublicae literariae decus : when he came to dye , went out of the world with this expression : oh i have lost a world of time : time , that most precious thing in the world , whereof , had i but one hour longer , it should be spent in david 's psalms , and paul 's epistles . oh sirs ( said he ) mind the world less , and god more : all the learning in the world without piety , and the true fear of god is nothing worth. the fear of the lord that is wisdom , and to depart from evil that is understanding . grotius , after an exact survey of all the hebrew , greek , and latine learning : after so many elaborate discourses in divinity , and other parts of learning , concluded his life with this protestation . that he would give all his learning and honour for the plain integrity , and harmless innocence of jean urick ( a devout poor man , that spent eight hours of the day in prayer , &c. eight in labour ; and but eight in sleep , and other necessary occasions : ) he also complained to another , that admired his astonishing industry , saying , ah! vitam perdidi , opérosè nihil agendo : i have lost my life with busily doing nothing . and he gave this direction to a third , that desired him in his great wisdom and learning , in brief to teach him what to do ? be serious , said he . edward peito , esquire , told his physicians , " that when god had sent him his summons , all the sins of his former life did even kick him in the face ; and that he now saw , that the evil attending well-doing was short , but the good eternal : if we do ill , the pleasures of ill doing pass away , but the pain remaineth : " and his chief charge about his children was , " that they should be educated religiously , that they might have god for their portion as well as his estate . " prince henry his last words were , o christ ! thou art my redeemer , and i know that thou hast redeemed me . i wholly depend upon thy providence , and mercy : from the very bottom of my heart i commend my soul into thy hand . a person of quality waiting upon him in this his last sickness , who had been his constant companion at tennis , and asking him how he did ? he answered : " ah tom ; i in vain wish for that time which i lost with thee and others in vain recreations . " now my soul be glad ; for at all the parts of this prison the lord hath set his aid to loose thee : head , feet , milt , and liver are failing . arise therefore and shake off thy fetters : mount from this body , and go thy way . " this gracious prince used to say , that " he knew no sport worth an oath : and that he knew not what they called puritan preaching , but he loved that preaching best , which went neerest his heart , and that spake as if that preacher knew the mind of god. " sr. thomas coventry hearing some gallants jesting with religion , said to them : " that there was no greater argument of a foolish and inconsiderate person , than profanely to droll at religion . for ( said he ) it 's a sign that he hath no regard of himself , and that he is not touched with a sense of his own interest who plays with life , and death , and makes nothing of his soul. " to examine severely , and debate seriously the principles of religion is a thing worthy of a wise man. for whosoever turns religion into railery , and abuseth it with two or three bold jests , renders not religion but himself ridiculous , in the opinions of all wise , and considerate men , and that because he sports with his own life . for it was the saying of a wise man : " that if the principles of religion were doubtful , yet they concern us so neerly , that we ought to be serious in the examination of them . " charles le main , at the coronation of his son , used these serious words : " my dear son , it is to day that i die to the empires , of the world , and that heaven makes me born again in your person . if you will reign happily , fear god who is the strength of empires , and the soveraign father of all dominions : keep his commandments , and cause them to be observed with inviolable fidelity . serve you first of all for an example to all the world , and lead before god and man a life unreprovable . " these latter were collected out of the warning to a careless world. magnates sunt magnetes : great ones , like load-stones , draw many by their examples , and inferiours look upon them as their looking-glasses by which they usually dress themselves . godliness is the high way to happiness , the good old way that hath ever been beaten by all those saints that now find rest to their souls . what aeneas silvius said of learning , may be much more truly said of religion , and righteousness : the vulgar should esteem it as silver ; noble men as gold ; and princes should prize it above their chiefest pearls . semen sanctum statumen terrae : the holy seed is the substance of the earth . the saints are the people of god's purchase , that comprehend all his gettings , and are much more dear to him , than naboth's vineyard was to him . he sets them before his face for ever [ psal . 41. 12. ] as loving to look upon them ; yea , upon the very walls of their houses where they dwell [ isa . 49. 16. they are his portion , deut. 32 9. ] his inheritance , [ isa . 49. 16. ] the dearly beloved of his soul : [ jer. 12. 7. ] and his glory . [ isa . 46. 13. ] and thus they are , tho accompanied with many weaknesses : for as david saw nothing in lame mephibosheth , but what was lovely , because he saw in him the features of his friend jonathan : so god beholding his offending saints in the face of his son , takes no notice of any thing that is amiss in them . the saints are lowly in their speeches , but lofty in their actions , but especially in their affections , which are carried above all earthly objects , and are not content till they are got to heaven . these stars , tho they are seen sometimes in a puddle , tho they reflect there , yet they have their situation in heaven . these birds of paradise , tho they may haply touch sometimes upon the earth ; yet they are mostly upon the wing , and these outward comforts and creatures are to them but scalae , and alae , wings , and wind in their wings to carry them upwards . resolute sinners would have dissolute teachers : they would have the law according to their lives , not their lives according to the law. that pleaseth best which is sweet to their sense , not that which is wholsome to their conscience . foul faces would have false glasses . diomedes must have a crooked shooe for his wry foot. caligula would be adored for a god tho he lived like a devil . they which will not tell thee of thy faults , will be very ready to tell others of them ; whereas he that loves thee , and respects the profit of thy soul , more than the pleasing of thy senses , will speak of thy faults to thy face , and of thy virtues behind thy back , which is the greatest evidence of love and true faithfulness . the most lew'd are most loud . when god saith i will laugh , as prov. 1. 26. psal . 2. 4. then man hath most cause to weep . schola crucis , schola lucis . adversity is the best university . prov. 4. 6. forsake her not . falling stars were never but meteors . the heart is the chief monarch in the isle of man. by hand-maids [ the affections ] satan wooes the mistress . a whore is helen without , but hecuba within . abraham might see sodom burning , but lot might not look that way . that little man in the eye cannot be touched , but it will be distempered . toilsom toyes are but laborious loss of time . morsels of sin are murthering morsels , not nourishings . we should labour for wealth without woe ; store without sore ; gold without guilt of sin , or a guilty conscience . where pride is in the saddle , shame is in the crooper . riches were never true to any that trusted in them . exoriuntur ut exurantur . the godly's afflictions are not penal but medicinal , or probational . the venom of a wicked man's heart blisters his tongue , that it breaks out at his lips to his own ruin . he that makes a match with mischief , shall have his belly full of it . prov. 1. 31. and 14. 14. the godly pass from the jaws of death to the joys of heaven . affections without endeavours , are like rachel , beautiful but barren . we must work as well as will and wish , and do as well as desire , perform as well as promise . 2. chor. 8. many lye long languishing at hopes hospital , as he at the pool of bethesda before cured . sin and punishment are linked together with chains of adamant . goodness is it 's own reward , both in hand and in hope . anger may rush into a wise man's bosom , but rests not there , eccl. 7. 9. jam. 1. 19. 20. a covetous man fires his own nest when he thinks to feather it , and troubles all his house with haste and hurry , to get gain . prov. 15. 27. before honour is humility . prov. 15. 33. the lower the ebb the higher is the tide . the lower the foundation of humility is laid , the higher shall the roof of honour be over-laid ; honour follows him that flyes from it , as the shadow doth the body . god can crack the strongest sinew that is in all the arm of flesh , isa . 22. 11. ingratitude is a monster in nature . to render good for evil is divine . good for good is humane . evil for evil is sinful and brutish : but evil for good is devillish , jer. 15. 20. 21. prov. 17. 13. prov. 17. 17. and 18. 24. and 27. 17. scilicet ut fulvum spectatur in ignibus aurum , tempore sic duro est experienda fides . we must ask god to give what he commands us to have . a king that sitteth , &c. prov. 20. 8. the sword of justice is to be furbished with the oyl of mercy , yet there are cases wherein severity should cast the scale . prov. 21. 16. wandreth , &c. yet can he not wander so wide as to miss of hell , prov. 2. 8. isa . 50. 11. in that congregation house of gehenna-gyants , where is punishment without pitty , misery without mercy , sorrow without succour , crying without comfort , and mischief without measure . prudence is better than puissance , eccle. 7. 19. and 9. 15. 16. prov. 21 , 22. and 24. 5. 2 sam. 20. 21 , 22. omnia si perdas famam servare memento prov. 22. 3. a prudent man foreseeth &c. he looks before he leaps . sees a tempest in the clouds and seeks seasonable shelter under the hollow of god's hand , eccles . 11. 14. and 10. 2. buy the truth , &c. prov. 23. 23. either live with it , or dye for it , tit. 1. 9. phil. 1. 27 , jude 3. man hath no tryal of his strength till he be in trouble , prov. 24. 10. a bee can suck honey out of a flower which a fly cannot do . a spiritual man can extract good out of other mens faults and follies : can gather grapes of thorns , and figs of thistles . prov. 24. 33. 34. yet a little sleep . a little , and yet sleeps , in the plural . a little he ask , but a little will not serve hi● turn , the beggar shall catch him by back swiftly , and irresistably . there is a sinful and foolish pitty , when men would not have justice executed upon notorious offenders , and such pitt● to the wicked is truly called , cruelty to the good. for he that is pittiful to the wolf is cruel to the sheep . man's tongue is a sword , thin ▪ broad , and long , and of a fiery colour , [ see psal . 42. 10. and 64. 3● prov. 12. 18. ] david cries out of th● murthering weapon in his bones , whereby they killed him alive , as with a rapier , and buried him in their throats , those gaping graves , and open sepulchres , psal . 5. 9. god and nature hath taught us , by the sight of the tongue in the mouth , to take heed to it , and when all is done , to pray , with david , to god to keep it , psal . 141. 3. the tongue is ever in vdo , in a moisture , but yet tyed by the root , and may not stir out of it's place . and it 's guarded with a portcullis of teeth , and with a two-leaved gate of lips , which must be carefully kept by us ; specially having enemies so neer us . cave ne lingua tua feriat collum tuum , saith the arabian proverb . take heed that thy tongue do not cut thy throat . and solomon saith : he that keeps his tongue keeps his life , prov. 13. 3. and ●1 . 23. fruitful christians perfume the very air they breath in , by their gracious , and savory communication : ephe. 4. ●9 . yea , the very company they come ●nto ; as a man cannot come where sweet ●pices , and odours are beaten , but he ●hall carry away the scent of it in his cloths . evil speech defiles the conscience ▪ wounds the heart , and disposes it to farther evils . it leaves both a sting , and a stain in our souls , and doth much mischief to the spirits , and manners of others that are corrupted by it . prov. 15. 4. a wholsome tongue is a tree of life ; but perversness therein is a breach in the spirit . some have reckoned as many sins in the tongue , as there are letters in the alphabet . a righteous man carries as it were , a pair of ballances between his lips , and weighs his . words , before he utters them , prov. 10. 32. et prodesse volens & delectare ; willing to speak things , both acceptable and profitable . a pope once began to question how the state of venice came to challenge the dominion of the adriatick gulph ; and asked her ambassador , what warrant she had for it ? the ambassador answered , if your holiness please to produce the instrument , whereby the emperor constantine passed over the city of rome to your predecessors , upon the back of that grant your holiness will find the venetian charter to the dominion of that gulph . pope gregory the 13 th , threatning to excommunicate the duke and state of venice about a controversie concerning the bounds of their territories , nick ▪ pontanus answered , that the pontifical censure of excommunication , is like a sword sheathed up in a scabbard , which ought not to be rashly drawn out , lest men might learn to slight that kind of weapon . it is not in venice as in other places , where young men make laws for old men to observe ( they abhor that inversion of nature ) but gray headse sway , and green headse obey . a grave historian speaking of sparta , said , sparta diu stetit , non quod rex bene imperabat , sed quia populus bene parebat : sparta stood and flourished so long , not so much because the prince did command well , as that the people did obey well . pacheco , the spanish embassador , out of curiosity coming to see the treasury of st. mark in venice , fell a groping whether it had any bottom : and being asked why he did it ? answered ; in this among other things my great master's treasures differ from yours , that his hath no bottom , as i find yours to have ; alluding thereby to the mines of mexico , and potosy . it 's an old rule , that eodem modo res conservatur , quo acquiritur : by the same means things are conserved whereby they are got . insomuch that if holland follow the humours of her first founders , she will love war better than peace , and happly be incited thereunto by this old prophecy that runs of her , marte triumphabis , batavia , pace peribis . holland , by war thou shalt encrease , thou wilt destroy thy self by peace . this we have seen fulfilled in these late years . how good soever a prince is , we may easily discern fewer sighs and groans at his funeral , than cries , or acclamations of joy at the coronation of his successor : which proceeds from the humours of men , never satisfied with the present condition of affairs , but fancy new felicities in their imaginations of things to come . men are like to sick people , who think they shall receive refreshment by change of their place . an old soldier told his general , that the enemies were twenty times more than they : but he replyed gallantly ; and for how many dost thou reckon me ? another told his general , that the enemies shot arrows like showers of hail : he instantly replyed , 't is so much the better for us : for we shall then fight but against empty quivers and shadows of men . when one person offends he is to be punished without dispute , to terrifie others from being malefactors : but when multitudes become criminous , it 's wisdom to draw advantage from their strength , rather than to exterminate their persons . soldiers that are generous ought to fear nothing more than dishonour , and to hope for no other thing than victory . policy is a most necessary guide to government , and it 's then best , when regulated by the maxims of religion , whose sacred direction permits not power to transgress beyond the bounds of reason , truth , and equity : otherwise policy is but like a keen sword in the hand of a mad-man . innocency and true nobleness are things of a most precious quality , and more full of majesty than robes of purple and crowns of gold. the quiet and tranquillity which springs from a good conscience , gives a sweet relish and satisfaction to the soul , which no throne , by it's own vertue can afford . publick faith , the laws of nations , and natural equity ought to be sacred and inviolable bonds , which in all ages and in all nations ought most religiously to be observed . princes are ordinarily the rules of their subjects actions ; and are as the primum mobile to all their motions . their great examples are imitated , and followed by the people : each one sees , observes , and strives to follow their prince as their guide . if the prince be virtuous the people are of that inclination : if wicked and vicious , the subject are apt schollars to such a bad lesson . the lives of glorious princes ought to be as unspotted as the purest christal . for certain it is , if a prince lose his honour , that loss is irreparable for ever . the crimes of private persons may be concealed in the obscurity of their quality , and buried in oblivion as well as their memory ; but the actions of princes , whether good or bad survive to posterity . the sun shines as well on the wicked as the good . god pardoneth more often than he punisheth . his clemency spreadeth more universally than his justice . a seasonable act of justice ( and thereby an effusion of a little blood ) sometimes prevents an inundation of misery , and takes away the cause of ample pardons and unlimited clemency . the king of the bees hath ( they say ) no sting , which teacheth princes not to be transported with the violence of their passions , and to meditate rather on clemency , as more natural , than on rigours , which nature declines . of all wars the defensive is most just and glorious . that right which permits of a repulsion of force by force is as ancient as the foundation of the world : nature it self inspires it , the laws permit it , the casuists dispute it , but in conclusion , the best divines authorize it . great wounds in the more noble parts endanger the body , and dissensions in the royal family , are commonly destructive and fatal to the whole line . youth is an age wherein the acquisition of ill habits are more facile than the infusions of good and vertuous dispositions . the founders of rome were brethren and twins : yet those that had lain together in one womb , could not sit quietly together in one throne , and nothing would serve until the blood of the one was mingled in the morter , and laid in the foundation of the walls of that glorious city . silla and marius never were in peace , nor could they rest while their power was equal . the triumvirat ( a composition of three of the choicest men ) could not continue long . anthony and lepidus were forced to surrender to the fortune of augustus . marcus aurelius ( with all his philosophy and wisdom ) found it an unsupportable burthen to bear sail with the factions of lucius verus , his colleague in the empire . bassianus caracalla was voluntarily a fratricide in his brother geta , that he night raign alone . gallienus creating odenate his colleague , hastened his own death , with the ruin of the empire . and in brief , all examples in this kind easily demonstrate , that the admission of a companion in the throne , is neither facile nor tollerable . humble virtues are as commendable as aspiring and tumultuous honour , and to raign in peace with justice , is as glorious as to conquer triumphantly in war. it is fit for a prince to have the theory of severity , but not to practise it if possibly he can avoid it . the oblivion of injuries is an act every way more noble than revenge . a prince who raigns without honour , cannot live a moment without danger . he that scorns his own life may easily become master of another's . he who maketh friendship his treasure may be liberal when he pleaseth without danger of profusion . he hath true repose of spirit who preserveth his reason entire , and neither lyeth down , nor riseth up in fear . it 's the usual fate of great men seldom to be content with their present state. they think that either their own merits . are not rewarded enough , or their inferiors too much , and so through discontent , striving to be higher , they fall lower . it 's an excellent point of skill in a commander to know when his strength hath attained it's just bounds of conquest , and there stopping his desires of gaining more , to fix upon the good government of what he hath already gotten . it was augustus his lot , after a long and honourable raign , to dye , and yet tum quidem pauci luxêrunt , postea omnes : few mourned at his death , afterwards all. for tiberius succeeded him , who was as wicked as augustus was good . we must not live to eat , but eat to live . we should eat less than nature desires , and yet so much as to refresh nature , and to make us fit for the service of god and man : luk. 21. 34. nature is content with a little ; grace with less . aristotle saith , that the ass-fish of all other creatures hath his heart in his belly . and solinus observes , that the dolphin hath his mouth almost in his belly . such are our greedy cormorants , who , as it were , wear their guts in their heads , and their brains in their bellies . if you will be careful to please dionysius you need not feed upon green herbs , said the parasite to the philosopher . and if you can be content to feed upon green herbs ( said the philosopher to the parasite ) you need not care to please dionysius . spend-thrifts entomb their ancestors in their bowels . they turn their rents into ruffs , their lands into laces : hang their patrimonies in their ears ( as saith seneca ) wear a pretty grove ; hang a handsome farm on their backs . and thus they waste their substance with riotous living , as did that prodigal , luke 16. 13. tenuis mensa sanitatis mater , saith st. chrysostom : a slender diet is the mother of health . augustus the emperor never drank but thirce at one meal , and lived till he was almost four-score years old . queen elizabeth ( of blessed memory ) did seldom eat but of one sort of meat at one meal , and rose ever with an appetite , and lived till she was about seventy years old . king edward , her brother called her by no other name , than his sweet sister temperance . they knew full well , that much meat much malady . of the lord of worcester ( in queen elizabeths days ) it is recorded , that his father , by his temperance reached to the ninety seventh year of his age , because he did never eat but one meal a day ; and his son's sparingness attained to eighty four , because he never eat but of one dish at one meal . the belly was the first sword that the devil drew against us ; and doth it still , so that if we let out our appetites it may cut our throats . for many more perish by intemperance than by violence ; by surfeiting than by suffering . meat kills as many as the musket . multitudes dig their own graves with their teeth . the board kills more than the sword. the cardinal of burbon would not part with his part in paris for his part in paridise . cardinal wolsey rode through london with twenty sumpter mules : caused his cardinals hat ( when it was first sent him from rome ) to be set upon a cupboard in westminster-abbey , with tapers round about it , so that the greatest duke in the land must make curtesie unto it , yea , to his empty seat when he was away . he had as great yearly revenues as all the bishops and deans in this kingdom put together . and for his houshold attendants he had one earl , nine barons , a great number of knights and esquires ; and of others of an inferior rank , four hundred at the least . he used to wear shooes of silver and guilt , beset with pearls and precious stones . when none other would lift up hildebrand into ' st. peter's chair , he got up himself : for who ( said he ) can judg better of my fitness than my self . harden thy forehead ( said calvus to vatinius ) and say boldly , that thou deservest the praetorship better than cato . cyprian and st. austin say , that pride in apparel is worse than whoredom : for that whoredom only corrupts chastity , but this corrupts nature . humility is the ornament of angels , and pride the deformity of devils . if heaven will not keep in a proud angel , it will keep out a proud soul. in all conditions of highness we should take heed of high-mindedness . it 's said of nazianzen that he was high in his works , but lowly in his thoughts . anger is a leprosie breaking out of a burning , as levit. 13. 5. it renders a man unfit for all civil society . a man's unruly passions make him like unto the torrid zone , too hot for any to live neer him . the dog-days continue with him all the year long , and he is fit only to live alone , as dragons and wild beasts do . weakness disposes a man to anger , because such men are most tender to feel an injury , most suspitious to fear it , and most interpreting to over-judg it : all which being circumstances of aggravation to encrease a wrong , are likewise means to add degrees and heat unto our passions . anger begins in rashness ; abounds in transgression , and ends in repentance . anger ( saith seneca ) is the foulest , fiercest , and maddest affection of all others . the angry person discovers it by his words , by his looks , by his actions . his words are wild , and many times thrust forward , so many at once and in such haste as puts the man to silence , as we see in a crowd , hastning to get out of an house at once , stops up the passage , so that they stick in the door . the looks of an angry man are sometimes furiously red , and sometimes gastly pale . his lips tremble ; his teeth grin ; his hair stare ; he swells like a toad ; he glows like a devil , &c. so that for the time that it continues , it is the foulest , and maddest of the affections ; as we see in achitophel , who being enraged that his counsel was rejected , went home and hanged himself . the heathens in their sacrifices to apollo , offered ivy to him , to shew that learning could not prosper and grow unless it were supported by the civil magistrate . sure none will follow vertuous studies when equal rewards shall cease from vertuous men . great is the sweetness even of humane learning to those who have gotten but a taste of it , as it was to pythagoras and plato , who travelled far for it . to julian the apostate , who preferred the study of it before all pastimes whatsoever . to marcus aurelius the emperor , who said , he would not leave the knowledge he might learn in one hour for all the gold that he possessed . to alphonsus king of arragon , who preferred his study in the mathematicks before the empire of germany when it was offered to him . he professed that he would rather part with all his jewels than his books ; yea , all his kingdoms rather than that little learning he had attained unto . st. hierom got his skill in the hebrew with the peril of his life , and that in his old age and yet accounted it a good bargain . he went by stealth in the night to the jew that taught him . for if it had been known , the other jews would have been the death of them both . pythagoras lived in a cave for a whole year together , that , being sequestred from the society of men , he might the better meditate upon the abstruser parts of philosophy . he used also with a thread to tye the hair of his head to a beam over him , that so , when he did but nod by reason of sleep , he might be awaked thereby . alphonsus king of sicity , called his books his best counsellors ; for that they would tell him the truth , when none else durst . julius caesar wrote his own acts , and modestly called them , not histories but commentaries . he would be carved standing upon a globe of the world , having in one hand a book , and in the other a sword , with this motto , ex utroque caesar . cleopatra , queen of egypt gave answers her self to the ambassadors of the aethiopians , arabians , hebrews , syrians , medes , parthians in their own languages . and could tune her tongue ( like an instrument of many strings , saith plutarch ) to whatsoever dialect she listed . the emperor trajan highly esteemed learning in pliny and others , whom he prized and preferred ; no less than did antoninus the philosopher , who was not ashamed , even after he was made emperor , to resort daily to his doctor . and when he came to athens and was admitted into that university , he granted to it large priviledges , did the students great honours , and founded many lectures with a liberal allowance of maintenance to them . aeneas silvius ( afterwards pope ) was wont to say of learning , that popular men should esteem it as silver , noble-men as gold , and princes as pearls . how much plato preferred books before money well appeared when he gave for three books thirty thousand florens . of ruchline it is storied , that he gave the jew a crown an hour that read hebrew to him at rome . cleanthus parted with all he had for learning . sigismond the emperor , in his old age applied himself to learn latine , and he much bewailed the matter at the council of constance , that neither he , nor any of his great courtiers , or counsellors , were able to answer a forraign ambassador in the latine tongue . julian the lawyer used to say , that when he had one foot in the grave , he would have the other in the schools . queen elizabeth was wont to qualifie the tediousness of her affairs , with the sweet recreation of letters . she either read or wrote something every day : she translated boetius his books de consolatione into handsome english . she answered several ambassadors in their several languages . the lady jane grey , for her age , was learned to a miracle . the famous olympia fulva morata of ferrara in italy , publickly , and with great commendation professed the greek , and latine tongues , at heidleberg in the palatinate , anno christi , 1554. such as write any tender matter to their friends should remember the motto of a very wise man , who wrote upon the mantle of his chimney , where he used to keep a good fire , optimus secretariorum : this is the best keeper of secrets . i will conclude all with an hymn , composed by sr. henry wotton after his recovery from a fit of sickness . oh thou great power , in whom i move , for whom i live , to whom i dye , behold me through thy beams of love whilst on this couch of tears i lye ; and cleanse my sordid soul within , by thy christ's blood , the bath of sin. no hallowed oyls , no grains i need , no rags of saints , no purging fire , one rosie drop from david's seed was worlds of seas to quench thine ire . oh precious ransom ! which once paid , that consummatum est was said . and said by him , that said no more , but seal'd it by his sacred breath . thou then that hast dispung'd my score , and dying wast the death of death ; be to me now , on thee i call , my life , my strength , my joy , my all. finis . the saints nosegay, or, a posie of 741 spirituall flowers both fragrant and fruitfull, pleasant and profitable / collected and composed by samuel clark. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a33343 of text r23711 in the english short title catalog (wing c4555). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 162 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 139 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a33343 wing c4555 estc r23711 07880640 ocm 07880640 40259 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33343) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 40259) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1202:11) the saints nosegay, or, a posie of 741 spirituall flowers both fragrant and fruitfull, pleasant and profitable / collected and composed by samuel clark. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [15], 296 p. printed by i.d. for henry overton and are to be sold at his shop, london : 1642. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. eng christian life. aphorisms and apothegms. a33343 r23711 (wing c4555). civilwar no the saints nose-gay. or, a posie of 741. spirituall flowers. both fragrant and fruitfull, pleasant and profitable. collected and composed by clarke, samuel 1642 30453 35 0 0 0 0 0 11 c the rate of 11 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the c category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2005-04 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the saints nose-gay . or , a posie of 741. spirituall flowers . both fragrant and fruitfull , pleasant and profitable . collected and composed by samvel clark . pastor of the church in alcester . the preacher sought to find out acceptable words , and that which was written , was upright , even words of truth . the words of the wise are as goods , and as nailes fastned by the masters of the assemblies , which are given from one shepherd . eccles. 12.10 11. london , printed by i. d. for henry overton , and are to be sold at his shop , entring into popes-head alley , out of lumbard-street , 1642. to the right honovrable , the lady katherine brook , wife to right honourable , robert , lord brooke , baron of beuchampen-court . much honoured madam , king solomon , the wisest of men , having tyred himselfe in seeking to obtaine happinesse by the studies of learning , and knowledge , and at last , finding that hee that encreaseth knowledge , encreaseth sorrow , hee turnes himselfe another way , and seeing the knowledge of the creatures could doe him no good , he thought to try what delight the use of them could bring unto him ; in the pursuance whereof , hee gave not himselfe over to brutish , and unmanly pleasures , but to the free use of such creatures , as the lord hath bestowed upon the sonnes of men , for their refreshing and delight : amongst which hee reckons up gardens and orchards stored with all sorts of fruits , and flowers : these hee might have enjoyed with much profit , and comfort , if hee had used them aright , but seeking for happinesse in them , no such honey could be sucked out of the daintiest of those flowers ; no such wine out of the fruitfullest of those grapes : and therefore hee concludes , looking upon all the workes which his hands had wrought , that all was vanity and vexation of spirit . eccles. 2.11 . now as the lord afforded unto him such choise delights : so he hath bestowed upon your ladiship a confluence of outward felicities ; and amongst them gardens ( if i may guesse ) not farre inferiour to solomons : and those beautified , and inameld with variety of the choisest flowers , whose lively verdures , and fragrant smels ( if i mistake not ) your ladiship is much pleased with : yet herein i presume in a much different way from solomons , as not seeking happinesse in them ; but rather desiring by those objects to raise up your soule to such contemplations , as may truly further your eternall happinesse : and if your ladiship shall find such heavenly odours in those flowers , whose purest matter is the earth : and whose freshest beauty is so fading : what will you doe in a nose-gay of flowers , whose matter is divine ; and whose smell , and beauty will never decay : such anone i doe here humbly present unto your ladiship : you may use it summer and winter without feare of withering ; yea , herein are flowers both for food and physick : for meats , and medecine . length of time will no whit impaire , either the beauty or vertue of them , and therefore they doe most transcendently excell all earthly flowers whatsoever : indeed i must ingenuously confesse , that few of them grew upon mine owne soyle ; yet before i could bind them together in this handfull , my labour was not small in walking through so many gardens , out of which i have selected them : neither as i hope will it be offensive , or prejudiciall to the worthy planters , and owners of them ( some of which are with god , others now living ) that i thus disperse them abroad , themselves having first made them common : if your ladiship please to vouchsafe your favourable acceptance of them , i doubt not but they will take the better with others ; and if god may receive the glory , and his people benefit by these my labours , i shall have mine end , whose ambition it is to be esteemed . alcester . septem. 20. 1641. your honours humble servant , and remembrancer at the throne of grace . samvel clarke . to the christian reader . christian reader , if ever that prophecie of habakkuk . 2.14 . was yet fulfilled , that the earth should bee filled with the knowledge of the glory of the lord , as the waters cover the sea . certainely , it is in our times , and nation ; wherin the bright sun-shine of the gospel hath enlightned our whole horizon ; and that not as at the first dawning of the day , but as risen up to his noone-point ; and our ministers , as bright starres , fixed in their severall orbs , and receiving light from it , doe communicate it to others , and if ever time , and place , since the apostles , might glory in a knowing , learned , godly , and painefull ministery , ours much more . a taste whereof this ensuing worke will afford unto thee , wherin thou shalt find a collection of such golden sentences , precious for matter , and beautifull for composure , as will shew the authors of them , to be men endowed with singular abilities , conferred upon them by god , for the edificatiō of his church , and that i may speake my mind freely , most of them are worthy to bee written in letters of gold upon pillars of marble , that they may remaine to all future posterities . indeed towards the latter end , i have inserted some flowers of humanity amongst those of divinity , dealing therein as most doe with their gardens ; in which here and there they afford some room for french flowers , in regard of their beauty to the eye , though the smell please little ; or as solomon in his proverbes , many of which are not only divine , but morrall , ethicall , politicall , &c. and howsoever the whole worke consists of sundry briefe sentences , yet thou shalt find them not altogether without method ; for that usually , such as might bee ranked under an head , are conjoyned togther ; as first , of sinne in generall , both originall ; and actuall , then of sundry particular sins , then of repentance , grace , faith , &c. and indeed , there are few heads in divinity , of which something may not be found herein : and towards the latter end there are many miscellanies , which could not be so well reduced to an head . in all , my aime hath beene to mixe profit and pleasure together , that such readers , as affect either , whiles they seeke for the one , might find the other ; also , which being done , i have mine end , which next after gods glory , was thy soules good ; and in recompence of my paines , desire thy prayers for him , who is , devoted to the service of thy faith , samvel clark . a poesie of spirituall flowers . 1 the sinne of man , because he was lord and head of the world , was a spreading and infectious evill , which conveyed poyson into the whole frame of nature , and planted that seed of universall dissolution , which shall one day deface with darkenesse , and horrour , the beauty of that glorious frame which wee now admire . 2 pride , ambition , rebellion , infidelity , ingratitude , idolatry , concupiscense , theft , apostacy , unnaturall affections , violation of the covenant , an universall renunciation of gods mercy promised , and the like , were those wofull ingredients of which the first sinne was compounded , in the committing whereof we were all sharers , because adams person was the fountaine of ours , and his will the representative of ours . 3 sinne in the faculty , is poyson in the fountain , that sheds infection into every thing that proceeds from it . 4 lust as its like fire in multiplying , so ' its like hel-fire in abiding , it needs not to be preserved by a supply of outward materials to foment , and cherish it , but it supports it selfe . 5 as the water when ' it s stopt in ' its principall course , yet one where or other ( where it best may ) it will find a vent : even so lust in the heart , when the mind and faculties , and body , and members , are quite tyred out in the principall service , will make a shift to breake forth into some easier vent . 6 a mans actuall sinnes are personal , and therefore intransient , they begin and end in himselfe : but originall sinne is naturall , and therefore with the nature it passeth over from a man to his posterity , being an entaile that can never bee cut off . 7 originall sinne is left whole to every child of adam : all have it , and yet every one hath it all too . 8 a godly mans trouble , is not only for the smart and sting of sinne , but for the filth and foulenesse of it , and the offence done to god by it , he accounts the greatest evill in sinne , as god himselfe doth . 9 though our sinnes be exceeding great , yet we must labour to see an al-sufficiency in god , a largenesse of his mercy , which is able to swallow them up . 10 a pure heart casts out sinne , as pure liquor doth scum . 11 as when oyle and water are mixed together , the oyle will worke it selfe out , and purifie it selfe : so a regenerate man , though he sinne , hee doth not mingle with sinne , but hee workes it out by repentance . 12 whilst fire and water contend , neither is overcome , but when one yeelds to the other , then ' it s overcome : so when there is a contestation betweene us and sinne , if we yeeld to it , wee are overcome of it ; and hee that is overcome of sinne cannot be in christ . 13 as a medicine is applyed in vaine , so long as the arrow head is in the wound : so if but one sin , or failing be allowed , all the meanes of grace are in vaine to that person . 14 the sinnes of gods people are sooner ripe , then the sinnes of the heathen which know him not : because they have the constant light , and heat of his word , to hasten their maturity . 15 as there is chaffe about every corne in a field , saltnesse in every drop of the sea , and bitternesse in every branch of wormewood : so there is sinne in every faculty of man . 16 sin cleaves not only to our members , but runs over with a prodigious exuberancy into our very excrements , and adjacents : absalon was proud of his haire : iezabel of her paint , herod of his roabs , &c. 17 not to sinne is here only our law , but in heaven it shall be our reward . 18 god suffers some sinne to remaine in his children , to draw them still to him , to cast them alwayes upon the hold , and use of their faith , that their prayers may still find something to aske , which hee may give , and there repentance something to confesse which hee may forgive . 19 a lust may dog and pester , and overtake an holy man that hates it , and yet he hates it stil : and the word may fright , & drive a wicked man from the sin he loves , and yet hee loves it still . 20 as the cloud which the prophets servant saw , was at first no bigger then an hand , after it grew to cover all the heavens : and the reason was , it rose out of a sea : so the sinne of a man wil continually grow , and over-flow all his life : and the reason is , it hath a sea of lust to supply it continually . 21 lust is like a furious rider never weary of the way , though the poor beast , wch must serve the riders turne may quickly bee worne out . 22 if we who are gods children doe our endeavour in mortifying our sinnes , the grace of christ in us wil weaken much the grace and favour of christ to us will forgive the rest , and the power of christ at last will anihilate all . 23 the suggestions of sin quickly beget delight , and delight as easily growes into consent , and when the will ( like the master-fort ) is taken , the inferiour members can no longer stand out . 24 sinne hath certaine maximes and principles of corrupted reason , which it takes for indubitable and secure , wherewith it countenances its tyrannicall commands . 25 though the first allurements of sinne seeme modest , and moderate , yet if the serpent get in but his head , hee will easily wind in the rest of his body : or if hee should not , yet his sting is in his head . 26 sinne loves not to be betrayed , or complayned of : mutuall confession of sinne , to those who will pray for a sinner , is a meanes to heale it . 27 as sinne is a violation offer'd by man to the law : so punishment is a violation retorted from the law , to man . 28 sin is in the will of a man , as a bias in a bowle , as a flame in smoke , or as sports in the body , to actuate , and determine it to its owne way , hee therefore cannot resist the will of sin who hath no more then a sinfull will to resist it by . 29 the heart is a forge to contrive , and the members instruments to execute ; the heart a wombe to conceive , the members midwives to bring forth lust into act . 30 the more tenderly and seriously any man is affected with the sense , and sorrow for the power of sin ; the more hee is deterred from it . 31 a ship may in the midst of a calme by reason of a mist , and the marriners negligence to sound and discover the distances from land , split it selfe upon a rocke , as well as bee cast upon it by an irresistable storme : so the man who never fathomes his heart , nor searcheth how neere hee is to ruine , but goes leasurely , and vniformely on in his formall , and pharisaicall security , when he least thinketh on it , may perish as likely under the power of sinne , as he in whom the rage of it is most apparant . 32 the heart of a man is like a beast that hath much filth , and garbage shut up under a faire skin , till the word like a sacrificing sword slit it open , and ( as it were ) unridge the conscience to discover it . 33 as a small stone thrown with a strong arme will doe more hurt , then a far greater sent forth with a fainter impression : so a small sin committed with a high hand , with more security , presumption , and customariness then others , will more wast the conscience , then far greater out of infirmity , or sudden surprisall . 34 if sin which cannot be avoided , be not lamented , it is vndoubtedly obeyed . 35 as mad men must be bound before they can be cured ; so men in their lusts must be hampred by the law before the gospell , and the spirit of liberty will bee welcome to them . 36 a hammer and a pillow is the best way to breake a flint : a prison and and a pardon , a scourge , and a salue , a curse and a saviour , is the best way to humble and convert a sinner . 37 as a body in the grave is not pained , nor dis-affected with the weight and darknesse of the earth , the gnawing of wormes , the stinke of rottennesse , nor any violence of dissolution , because the principle of sense is departed : so though wicked men lie in rotten and noisome lusts , and have the guilt of many millions of sins lying on their soules , yet they feele nothing because they have no spirit of life in them . 38 if gods grace prevent sinners before repentance , that they may returne ▪ shal it not much more preserve repenting sinners , that they may not perish ? 39 as the sweetest wine in an aguish palate tasts of that bitter humour which it finds there : so lusts , and curses interweaving themselves in a wicked mans hands , take away the sence of their simple goodnesse , turne their table into a snare , and the things which should have bin for their good into an occasion of falling . 40 as in vntilled ground there are ill weeds of all sorts , yet commonly some one that growes rifer , and ranker then all the rest ; so in the soule of man there are spirituall weeds of all sorts : yet usually some one pestilent humour more predominant then all the rest , which if once mastered in us , the other petty ones will bee the easilier subdued . 41 every one ( say some ) hath his owne balsome in him ; but it s most sure that every one hath his owne bane in him . 42 as the earth though but a center , or point to the heaven , yet is a huge body of it selfe : so there is no sin though but a mote in comparison of some other , yet is a beame in it selfe . 43 though sinne in the godly bee plucked up by the root , yet it s not wholly pulled out : though dejected in regard of its regency : yet not ejected in regard of its inherence . 44 as when wine is poured out of a cup , the sides are yet moist , but when it s rinsed , and wiped there remaines neither tast nor tincture : so that glimmering of divine light , left in a naturall man , is so put out by obstinacy in an evill course , that not the least sparkle thereof appeareth . 45 as the spider sucks poison out of the most fragrant flowers , or as a foule stomacke turns good food into ill nourishment : so wicked men make ill conclusions of good promises and perverse application of wholsome precepts . 46 all the dirt in the world cannot defile the sun : all the clouds that muffle it , it dispells them all , yet sin hath defiled the soule , that as farre passeth the sun in purenesse , as the sun doth a clod of earth : yea the least sinne defiles it in an instant , totally , eternally . 47 the deluge of waters which overflowed all the world , washed away many sinners , but not one sin ; and the world shall be on fire , yet all that fire , and those flames in hell that follow , shall not purge one sin . 48 though the old wals , and ruinous palace of the world stand to this day ; yet the beauty , the glosse , and glory is soiled , and marred with many imperfections , cast upon every creature by mans sin . 49 all the evills in the world , serve but to answer and give names to sin : it s called poison : and sinners , serpents : it 's called a vomit , and sinners dogs : the stench of graves ▪ and they rotten sepulchers ; sin , mire ; and sinners , sows : sin , darknesse , blindnes , shame , nakednesse , folly , madnesse , death , whatsoever is filthy , defective , infective , or painfull . 50 by how much the soule exceeds all other creatures in excellency , by so much sin which is the corruption , poison , sicknes and death of it , exceedeth all other evils . 51 when eudoxia the empress threatned chrysostom , goe tell her , saith he , nil nisi peccatum timeo : i feare nothing but sinne . 52 as bring one candle into a roome , the light spreads all over , and then another , and the light is all over more increased : so every sin in us by a miraculous multiplication inclineth our nature more to sin then it was before . 53 all things in the world , if they bee great , then are but few : if many then are but small : the world is a big one indeed , but yet there is but one : the sands are innumerable , but yet small : but our sins exceed both in number and nature , infinite , and great . 54 wicked men live upon the creame of sin , and having such plenty , then picke out none but the sweetest bits to nourish their hearts withall , iames 5.5 . 55 as the killing of a king is amongst men a crime so hainous , that no tortures can exceed the desert of it : all torments are too little , any death too good for such a crime : so sin which is dei cidium a destroying of god , so much as in us lies is so hainous that none but god himselfe can give it a full punishment . 56 as a cloth is the same when its white , and when died with a scarlet colour , yet then it hath a tincture given it , that is more worth then the cloth it selfe : so when a man sins not knowing the law , the sinne is the same for substance it would be , if he had knowne it , but that knowledge makes it of a scarlet colour , and so far greater and deeper in demerit , then the sinne it selfe . 57 a sinne against knowledge is , when knowledge comes and examines a sin in , or before the committing of it , brings it to the law , contests against it , cōdemnes it , and yet a man approveth and consenteth to it . 58 as nature elevated by grace riseth higher then it so being poisoned with sin , it is cast below it selfe . 59 to sinne against mercy , of all other increaseth wrath ; for such must pay treasures for treasures spent : as lavishly they spend riches of mercy , so god will recover riches of glory out of them . 60 gods servants are noble , and free , though fettered in chaines of iron , as the slaves of sinne are base prisoners , though frollicking it in chaines of gold . 61 sinne is the spawne of the old serpent , the birth of hell , and the vomit of the devill . 62 sinne is more hatefull to god then the devill : for hee hates the devill for sinnes sake , not sin for the devils sake . 63 sinne is like a serpent in our bosoms , which cannot live , but by sucking out our life blood . 64 hee that is under the dominion of his lusts , never yet resolved to part with them . 65 one little hole in a ship will sinke it into the botome of the sea ; and the soule will be strangled by one little coard of vanity , as well as with all the cart roaps of iniquity . 66 when a man dives under water , hee feeleth not the weight of it , though there bee many tuns of water over his head ; whereas halfe a tub of it taken out of its place , and set upon his head , would bee burthensom ; so whilst a man is over head , and eares in sinne , he is not sensible of , nor troubled with the weight of it : but when hee begins to come out of that state of sinne , then sin begins to hang heavy , and hee feeles the great weight of it . 67 as a living member is no burthen , nor cumbersome to us , but a dead one is : so as long as sinne lives in the soule , ' it s nothing cumbersome : but when it s once mortified , it becomes a great burthen to us . 68 as the out-rage of pirats will not cause two states at peace together to enter into warre , unlesse the one state consent to , and maintaine them in their rapine : so ' it s not the rising of lust in our hears , that breaks the peace betweene god , and us , unlesse they be consented to , approved of , and nourished with some presumption . 69 as in a corne field , unlesse wee manure , and plow , and weed it , it will waxe fallow , and be overcome with weeds : so ' it s with our hearts , except we plow them , and weed them , and watch over them , they will soone bee over growne with lusts . 70 puntoes , & formalities , and cuts , and fashions , and distances , and complements , which are now the darling sins of the upper end of the world , shall in the end prove nothing , but well acted vanities . 71 the adulterating of wares , the counterfeiting of lights , the double weights , and false measures , and the courteous equivocations of men greedy of gaine ( which are almost woven into the very art of trading ) shall in the end prove the mysteries of iniquity , and selfe-deceivings . 72 such as study play-bookes , pasquils , romanses , &c. which are the curious needle-worke of idle braines , doe but load their heads with apes and peacocks feathers , in stead of pearles , and precious stones . 73 the conflict of the godly is with the unholinesse of sinne ; but the conflict of the wicked , is only with the guilt , and other sensuall commodities of sinne : the first hates sin , because it hath filth in it to pollute : the other feares sin because it hath fire in it to burne the soule . 74 as a noble mans child stolne away , and brought up by some lewd begger , cannot conceive , or suspect the honour of his blood : so unable is corrupted nature , that hath beene borne in a wombe of ignorance , bred in a hel of uncleannesse , and enthralled from the beginning to the prince of darkenesse , to conceive or convince a man of that most holy , and pure condition , wherein he was first created . 75 the best wit without heavenly wisedome makes us either the devils instruments to trudge upon his errands , to drudge in his service , or his implements to weare his coat to make him pastime . 76 the workes of naturall men doe neither begin in god , nor looke towards god , nor tend to god ; god is neither the principall , nor the object , nor the end of them . 77 the spirit opens sinne in the soule , as a chrirurgion doth a wound in a close roome , with fire , friends , and remedies about him : but the devill first drawes a man from christ , from the word , from the promises , and then strips the soule , and opens the wound thereof in the cold ayre only , to kill and torment , not to cure and releeve . 78 it is as great a work of the spirit to forme christ in the heart of a sinner , as it was to fashion him in the wombe of a virgin . 79 outward temptation , prevented inward corruption in our first parents ; but inward corruption prevents outward temptation in us . 80 most carry themselves , as men to men , recompensing love with love againe : but as devils towards god , recompensing his love with hatred . 81 we make god stay our leisure in turning from sinne ; therefore hee may well make us stay his leisure in pardoning of it . 82 want of sorrow for sinne is a greater argument of want of love to god , then the sin it selfe . 83 a glutton may fill his belly , but he cannot fill his lust : a covetous man may have his house full of money , but hee can never have his heart full of money : and an ambitious man may have titles enough to over-charge his memory , but never to fill his pride . 84 water mingled with wine , doth not take away the substance of wine , but weakens it : so our smaller sins doe not take away the nature of good deeds ; but weaken them , and make them lesse perfect . 85 blacke besprinkled upon white , takes not away the whole colour of white , but only darkens it : so our good workes are not rooted up by our infirmities , but onely defaced , and obscured . 86 an unadvised practise comming from ignorance , is farre more tolerable , then wilfull disobedience , convicted , and condemned by knowledge 87 in adam and christ no thoughts were misplaced ; but though they were as many as the stars , yet they kept their rankes , and marched in their courses : but ours as meteors , daunce up & downe in us . 88 as in printing , let the letters be never so faire , yet if not placed in their order , and rightly composed , they marre the sense ; so are our best thoughts , if mistuned , or misplaced . 89 our thoughts at best are like wanton spaniels , who though they go with , and accompany ther master , and come to their journies end with him ; yet do run after every bird , and wildly pursue every flock of sheepe they see . 90 if wee would but looke over the coppies of our thoughts , which we write continually , wee should find as much non-sense in them , as we find in mad mens speeches . 91 whereas men should draw crosse lines over their sinnes , and blot them out through faith in christs blood , they rather coppy and write them over againe in their thoughts , with the same contentment as they first acted them . 92 thoughts are the first begotten , and eldest sons of originall sin ; yea , and the parents , and begetters of all other sins , their brethren ; the first contrivers , and achitophels of all the treasons , and rebellions of our hearts , and lives ; the bellowes , and incendiaries of all inordinate affections ; the panders to all our lusts , and the disturbers in all good duties . 93 if we have not mine of precious truths hid in our hearts , no wonder if our thoughts coine nothing but drosse : frothy thoughts , for better materials , which should feed the mint , are wanting . 94 as to prevent wind which ariseth from emptinesse , men use to take a good draught in the morning : so to prevent those vaine , & windy thoughts , which the heart naturally engenders , and which arise from emptinesse ; bee sure every morning first to fill thy heart with thoughts of god . 95 heauen hath a pillory , whereon pia fraus her selfe shall be punished . 96 he that surpriseth truth with an ambush of equivocation , is as bad an enemy , as he that fights against her , with a flat lye in open field . 97 a lye once set on foot besides the first founder , meets with many benefactors , who contribute their charity thereunto . 98 slender and leane slanders quickly consume themselves : but he that is branded with a great crime , though false , when the wound is cured , yet his credit will bee killed with the scarre . 99 slanderers slay , no lesse then three at once with one blast of their breath : the person traduced , themselves , and the party they make report to : the first in his fame : themselves in their souls : and the last also in the like , by drawing him to communicate with them in their sin . 100 covetousnesse doth so farre estrange a man from the power of the excellency of grace ; that it degrades him of all the sweetnesse of nature . 101 the world hath set adultery in a white sheet , but god himselfe hath stamped a black brand on covetousnesse , calling it idolatry . 102 the upper roofe of the mouth is called coelum ; but many men have no heaven in their mouths , no upper part , but all lower , never speaking but of these base , and low things . 103 all vices are subtile , and sly , and can borrow habits , and dresse themselves in the attire of vertues . 104 he that drives the trade of breaking promises , though he may for a time fairely spread his train , yet hee will moult his feathers soone after . 105 none can be fledge in wickednesse at the first hatching . 106 the devils last stratagem is , if hee cannot beat us downe to sinne , to blow us up with pride . 107 corruption is apt to turne learning into leaven , to infect the heart with pride , which being armed , and seconded with wit , breakes forth into perverse disputes , and corrupts the mind . 108 men testifie their pride in their lookes , and fashions , in their eyes and tongues ; ' it s the deepest , the closest , and yet one of the openest sins : as a great oake , that spreadeth much in sight , and yet is deep under ground too . 109 ordinarily men would not be at such a distance in tenents , if they did not too much concur in the pride , and vaine glory of an opinionative mind . 110 pride in a christian is like the spleene in the body , that groweth most , when other parts wast , and decay . 111 pride , and selfe-conceit is a bastard often begotten betwixt a learned head , and an unsanctified heart , which being once conceived in the soule , causeth it to swell till it burst in sunder . 112 its strange , yet true , that god sitting a loft in heaven , the higher that a man lifteth himselfe , the farther he is from him : and the lower that a man stoopeth , the nearer hee is to him : as appeareth in the pharisee and publican . 113 as an whole city will soone be faire , if every one will sweepe but before his owne doore : so a whole state would soone be reformed , if every one would looke home , and mend one . 114 as warre with the world procureth peace with god : so sorrow for sinne procureth joy in god : the way to joy is by griefe , as the way to health is by physick . 115 a mans sorrow may be sincere , though hee can weepe more for the losse of some deare friend , then for his sinne ; because nature and grace concurre in the first ; whereas nature , and grace crosse in the second . 116 nothing will make gods children so faire , as to wash themselves every morning in their teares . 117 as wee see stars in cleare waters : so the stars of true joy appeare in the crystall water of repentant teares . 118 repentance is the younger brother to innocency it selfe . 119 without sound humiliation , sinne is not accounted the greatest evill , nor christ the greatest good . 120 if god hath cured the stone in our hearts , dissolving it by gentle draughts , when hee hath bound others , cut them , and put them to much paine in taking it from them , we should remember , that we are engaged to the more thankfulnesse . 121 repentance with man is a change of the will , but repentance with god is the willing of a change . aquin. 122 comforts , and chastisements , joy and sorrow make checker-work in our lives ; sorrow bedewes our eyes with teares , and joy wipes them off againe . 123 a christian in regard of that spirituall conflict , that is within him , may say , good is before me , the glory , the service , the wayes of god : i see it , but i cannot love it : i love it , but i cannot doe it . i doe it , but yet i cannot finish it : i will ; but yet i rebell : i follow , but yet , i fall : i presse forward , but yet i faint , & flag , i wrestle ▪ and yet i halt : i pray , and yet i sinne : i fight , and yet i am a captive ; i crucifie my lusts , and yet they revile me : i watch my heart , and yet it runs away from me . 124 as true valour is more encreased by opposition ; so the more a child of god fals into sinne , the more grace is strengthened , and satan gets the lesse ground : for as water where it finds a stop , grows more violent ; so grace where it finds resistance , growes more strong and intent . 125 the soule of a man naturally in regard of grace , and goodnesse , is in grace , and goodnesse , is instar codicis depravati , as a a booke blurred , blotted , and mis-printed , that must have much rased , and done out ; ere it can be well corrected . 126 gods grace and good things in us , are like a dull sea coale fire ; which if it be not often blowne , and stirred up , though there be no want of fuell , yet wil of it selfe at length dye and goe out . 127 it s a sure signe of grace to see no grace , and to see it with griefe . 128 there may be spirituall life without sense of paine or griefe , as it is with the saints in heaven ; but there can bee no sense of paine , and spirituall griefe , where there is not some beginning of spirituall life . 129 the greatest part of a christian mans perfection in this life , consisteth rather in will then in work , and in desire , and endeavour more then indeed . 130 as hunger is a signe of health in the body , so is spirituall hunger of health in the soule . 131 as the eye can see other things , but it cannot see it selfe ; so christians many times better see how others grow in grace , then how themselvs do , though they grow as fast , or faster then others . 132 as a worke-man hath neither lost , nor lessened his skill , because hee either wants , and cannot worke ; or hath bad tools , and therefore cannot work so well as if he had better : so neither doth it follow , that grace is abated in the soule , because it s not so vigorous , able , and active , the body being by age , sicknesse , or feeblenesse decayed and disabled , as it was when the parts and functions of it were fresh and lively . 133 as broths , meats , & medicines , though they delight not the taste of a sicke person , yet they may preserve life , and by degrees strengthen him : so holy actions , though performed weakly , yet with holy diligence , may much benefit the soule , though for the present it find little spirituall relish in them , or comfort by them . 134 as a woman that hath felt her child stirre , concludes that shee hath conceived , though shee doth not alwayes feele it stirre : so if upon good grounds wee have found gods grace , and favour by the powerfull work of the spirit upon our souls , wee may be assured of spirituall life , though we find it not , so sensibly work in us at all times . 135 as the starres shine but with a borrowed light from the sunne : so unlesse god shine secretly , and give light to our graces , they will neither appeare to comfort us , nor to bee a witnesse of gods favour to us . 136 as the chaffe when the wheat is tossed in the sive comes up to the top : so in commotions , and winnowings of spirit , our corruptions float in our consciences , whilst the graces that are in us , lye covered under them out of sight . 137 grace comes into the soule like light into the ayre , which before darke , is illuminated in all parts at once : or as heat into cold water that spreads it selfe through the whole substance . 138 god brings not a paire of scales to weigh our graces , and if they be too light to refuse them : but he brings a touchstone to try them ; and if they be true gold , though never so little of it , it will passe currant with him . 139 as fire by an anti-paristasis gathers heat , when it s compassed about with coldnesse : so the nature of true grace , is to gather strength by relapses . 140 as the senses discerne betweene colour and colour ; between taste and taste : so there is an ability in those which are perfect to discerne betweene good and evill . heb. 5. ult. 141 as in a combat betweene two , the stronger upon equall termes would get the victory , but his adversary getting upon a hill , and having the wind of him , overcomes him , and leadeth him captive : so the spirit , though upon equall terms it would alwaies get the better of the flesh ; yet when the flesh gets upon the hill of temptation , and by driving the smoake thereof into its eyes , blinds it , upon such a disadvantage it may be overcome . 142 as the sun , when the beames of it are applyed to a fitly disposed matter , and rest thereon , it begins to beget life , and motion in it , and makes it a living creature : so the covenant of grace when it s applyed to the heart of a man , it begins to beget life in him , and to make him a new creature . 143 when the lord writes his law in the heart , he doth not only knock off the old bias of sinfull lusts , but sets on a new bias that bowes , and bends it to the wayes of god ; so that besides the commandement , there is a strong inclination that carrieth it that way . 144 knowledge is the oyle wherein the flame of the spirit lives : so that a man cannot have more grace , then he hath knowledge , though he may have much empty and unprofitable knowledge without grace . 145 as the load-stone hath a lingring inclination after the iron , though it be pulled away a thousand times from it : such a disposition there is in gods servants to choose him for their lord and husband . 146 as a graft in a grab-tree stock , changeth both sap , and fruit , and leeves , and all of another fashion : so when the life of grace is put into a naturall man , it changeth the whole frame of the soule , both the inward , and the outward man . 147 as the earth may bring forth grasse , and common wild flowers of it selfe ; but it must bee plowed , and sowne before any choise plants can grow there : so our common natures may bring forth things that are morrally good , but they must bee plowed with contrition , and sowne with spirituall graces , before they can bring forth fruits of righteousnesse . 148 as the members of the body are knit unto the head , but some nearer , some farther off : so in christs body , all draw grace from him ; yet in difference of grace , there is difference of hope . 149 grace and merit fight like fire and water , the one puts ! out the other . christians should have such humble judgements , as to bee willing to learne any ( though unwelcome ) truth , to unlearne any , though darling error . 150 all duties are so much the better performed , by how much the persons are more religious , from whose abilities the same proceed . 151 there may bee a brason face , and much fool-hardinesse without grace , but never a brave mind indeed , and spirit of steele . 152 when a weak servant goes about a businesse , though he doe it not so wel as a stronger ; yet a wise master will consider his weaknesse : so the lord considers the natural weaknesse of his servants , and deals mercifully with them in such a case . 153 when a man is to use his horse , he suffers him not to run wildly up and downe in the pastures , but will have him under bridle ; so wee should keepe our hearts in frame , that they may be ready to do us service in holy duties , when we have need of them . 154 no workes , signes , nor miracles are able to change the hardnesse of mans heart , but the grace of god only . 155 as a man looking through a red glasse , every thing seemes red to him : so god looking upon his children , through the bleeding wounds of their blessed saviour , beholds them faire and ruddy , deeply died with an heavenly dye of acceptation and grace . 156 the riper that the corne growes , the looser will the chaffe be ; and the more a man growes in grace , with the more ease will his corruption , bee severed and shaken off . 157 men may bee enlightned , but not sanctified : as a false starre , or ignis fatuus may have light without influence , or heat . 158 as in the body , there is required not onely beauty , but order and proportion : so in duties , an excellent worke must neither be misplaced , nor mistimed , nor attended with incongruous circumstances , otherwise it will rather prove a snare of satan , then a fruit of the spirit . 159 as light continues not in the house , but by its dependance on the sunne ; shut out that , & all the light is presently gone : so wee can doe nothing , but by the constant supply of the spirit of christ , hee that begins must finish every good worke in us . 160 when christians cannot doe duties with life , yet they should doe them with obedience ; when not in comfort , yet with feare and trembling ; when not as they were wont , yet as they are able , that what is wanting in strength , may bee made up in their humility . 161 restrayning grace only charmes , and chaines up sinne : renewing grace crucifies , and weakens it ; that turnes the streame into another channell ; this keeps it in its bounds , that is contrary to the rage of sin only : this to the reigne of it . 162 a naturall conscience only shewes the danger of sinne , and so makes a man feare it : but a spiritual conscience , shewes the pollution of sin , and so makes a man hate it . 163 flesh and spirit are in a man , as light and darkenesse in the dawning of the day : as heat and cold in warme water , not severed in distinct parts ▪ but universally interweaved , and co-existent in all . 164 every one hath two selfes ; a selfe of nature , and a selfe of sin , and both must bee denied for christ : this we must ever cast away as a snare ; and that wee must be ever ready to lay downe as a sacrifice , when christ is pleased to set himselfe in competition with it . 165 god hath linked together with an indissoluble bond , happinesse and holinesse : raigning , and righteousnesse ; the one as the crowne , the other as the robe ; therefore the one cannot be had , or worne without the other . 166 as it is an high impiety for a man to bee bad in a good age , and to continue unreformed in a generall reformation : so it is a speciall commendation for a man to bee good in a bad age , and to continue uncorrupted in times of generall corruption . 167 there is no way to compasse contentment , or happinesse without god , and there is no way unto god , but by godlinesse . 168 godlinesse may doe a man good without gaine , but gaine can doe a man no good without godlinesse . 169 as the garments that we weare , must receive heat from the body , before they returne heat to it : so there must be matter of joy , and comfort from within , ere any sound joy , or comfort can accrew from any thing without . 170 the godly are not heavy , because they are holy ; but they are heavy , because they are no more holy . 171 as health freeth from all diseases , according to the degrees of it : so sanctifying grace freeth from all vices that are contrary thereunto , according to the measure and proportion of it . 172 as the motion of the heart and lungs is alwayes stirring , wheresoever a man is , and without paine it cannot bee long hindered by holding the breath ; so it is a signe that godlinesse is growne to a kind of connaturalnesse , when religious dispositions continue with us in all places , and cannot without trouble be long interrupted , psal. ●9 . 1.2.3 . a good christian is like a dye that fals alike every way : or like gold , cast it either into fire , or water , and it neither wasts with the one , nor rusts with the other ; but still retaines its owne purity . a child of god is like a peice of gold , though it want its full weight , yet give it its allowance , and it passeth currant . 175 he is truly religious that converseth so with men in publike , as if god over-look'd him , and that communeth so with god in private , as if men overheard him . 176 s. augustine saith , it is the very essence of righteousnesse , for a man to be willing to be righteous . 177 holy men in their praise-worthy things are like the light side of the cloud , which conducted gods israel in their way to canaan ; but in their faults and faylings as the black of the cloud , which who so followeth ( with the egyptians ) is sure to be drowned in the red sea of perdition . 178 as the philosophers stone turnes all mettall into gold : as the bee sucks honey out of every flowre ; and a good stomack sucks out some wholsome nourishment out of what it receives into it selfe : so doth an holy heart , so farre as it is sanctified , convert , and digest all into spirituall , and usefull thoughts . 179 if wee try to wind up our soules at any time to holy meditations , wee shall find our minds ( like the pegs of an instrument ) slip betweene our fingers , as we are winding them up , and so fall downe againe before we be aware . 180 as the clearest blood makes the best spirits , so a good life the greatest confidence ; the purest ayre breeds the greatest agility , and the purest life the fairest hope . 181 a man may have a good colour from flushing or painting , though his body be unsound , and a man can never have an healthful body , but his complection is good . so the heart is never good , but it will appeare outwardly : leaves may be without fruit , but fruit cannot bee without leaves . 182 as a man that sails to such a place , his compass stands stil right , though the wind carry him violently another way ; but the gust being over he returnes , and sayles to his intended haven : so the saints sayle by a right compasse , their intents are still good ; if they doe otherwise it s by accident , when they are over-borne by some temptation , which being once over , they returne into the right way againe . 183 he that cuts downe a tree with an ill axe , cuts it downe in the end , though not so neatly : so a good man is still destroying the body of sinne by obedience , though it bee with some hacking and imperfection . 184 science , and conscience , both joyned together , make up a perfect man in christ iesus . 185 the nature of faith is to apprehend righteousnesse in the sense of sinne ; happinesse in the sense of misery , and favour in the sense of displeasure . 186 the reason why a perspective glasse drawes remote objects close to the eye , is , because it multiplyes the species : so we by faith apprehending an infinite and everlasting glory , must needs conceive any thing through which wee looke upon it , to bee but short and vanishing . 187 as every line in a circumference , though never so distant each from other , doth if it be followed carry a man at last to one , and the same center : so every promise by faith apprehended , carrieth a man to christ ; and to the consideration of our unity with him , in the right whereof wee have claime to them . 188 as a bird with a little eye , and advantage of a wing to soare up withall , may see more then an oxe with a greater : so the righteous with a little estate joyned with faith , tranquillity , and devotion , may have more pleasure , feele more comfort , and see more of gods bounty , and mercy , then a man of vast possessions , whose heart cannot lift it selfe above the earth . 189 a man cannot live without lively faith , and faith is not lively , without an holy life . 190 faith in christ must bee seconded with faithfulnesse unto christ , as wee must have faith in him , so wee must keep faith unto him . 191 as it s but an harlotry love , for a woman to love the gift more then the giver : so it s but an harlotry faith for us to trust gods pledge , or pawne , more then himselfe . 192 faith will enable us to see the sweet sunshine of gods favour , even through the thickest clouds of gods wrath . 193 it is the efficacy of faith to beleeve what wee see not : and it shall be the reward of faith , to see what wee beleeve . greg. 194 faith is a miracle of miracles ; for it s founded as the earth upon meer nothing in it selfe , yet it bears the weight of sinnes , devils , yea of god himselfe . 195 christs righteousnesse is as much ours , to save us trusting upon it , as his owne to glorifie him . 196 as when all out-workes in a city are taken , the wals scaled , all fortification forsaken , then a tower holds out last , and is a refuge to fly to : so when the devill , and gods wrath beleaguers us round , and the comfort of all our graces is taken from us , and wee are driven to forsake all our holds of comfort , then we should fly unto the name of the lord , as to a strong tower . 197 wayting on god is an act of faith : resting on him an act of hope : expecting helpe from him , an act of patience : the mind quietly contenting it selfe till god doth come : and of submission if he should not come . 198 wee would so beleeve in god , as if we used no meanes , and yet as diligently use the meanes , even as if our confidence were to be in them . 199 thistles are il weeds , but the ground is fat where they grow : so doubting in a child of god , is a thing that resists faith , it is bad , but it is a signe that the heart is good where it is . 201 faith should bee in the soule , as the soule is in the body , which is not there in vaine , but is still stirring , and shewing it selfe by motion , and action . 202 as wine which is turned to vineger , ceaseth to be wine : so ineffectuall faith hath the shaddow , and name of faith only , but it is not faith , and therefore not accepted of by god . 203 as exercise begets health , and by health wee are made fit for exercise : so assurance grounded upon the promise , enableth , enlargeth , and encreaseth sanctification , and sanctification encreaseth assurance . 204 the saints that ascend high in obedience , are like men gone up high upon ladder : the higher they are gone up , the faster they hold , and they are not without some passages of feare to slip downe . 205 there is no darkenesse so desolate , no crosse so cutting , but the splendor of a sound faith , and cleare conscience is able to enlighten , and mollifie . 206 in prayer it is faith that must make us successefull in the word , its faith must make us profitable : in obedience its faith must make us cheerfull : in afflictions , its faith must make us patient : in trials , its faith must make us resolute : in desertions , its faith must make us comfortable : in life , its faith which must make us fruitfull : and in death , its faith which must make us victorious . 207 what we cannot beleeve by understanding we should labour to understand by beleeving . 208 downewards a mans eye hath something immediatly to fix on ; all the beauty , and fruit of the earth being set on the outside of it , to shew how short , and narrow our affections should be toward it : but outward the eye scarse finds any thing to bound it , all being transparent , and diaphanous , to note how vaste our affections should be towards god , how endlesse our thoughts , and desires of his kingdome , and how present to our faith heavenly things should be , even at the greatest distance . 209 as husbandmen cast some of their corne back into a fruitfull soyle , wherby in due time they receive it back again with encrease : so should wee doe with worldly blessings , sow them in the bowels , and backs of the poore members of christ , and in the day of harvest we shall find a great increase . 210 charities eys , must be open as well as her hands , though she giveth away the branches , yet not to part with the root . 211 almes in greeke comes from a word that signifies to piety , because they should proceed from a mercifull , and p●tifull heart , and in the hebrew and syriack , it s called righteousnesse , as being by right due to the poore , 212 in workes of charity , our scattering is increasing : no spending , but a lending : no laying out , but a laying up , prov. 11.24 . pro 19.17 . 213 nothing can more effectually deliver a man from need , then to be liberall to them that be in need . 214 duties must be discharged , whatsoever difficulties wee meet withall . 215 christs obedience was meritorious , for the redemption of his church ; ours only ministeriall , for the edificatiō of his church . 216 luther said , that god loves curristas , not quaristas : wee must not reason , but run . 217 wee bewray our love more by griefe , in parting with any good , then by our joy in partaking of it . 218 reward hath an attractive , and punishment an impulsive , but love hath a compulsive faculty : reward drawes : punishment drives : but love hales a man forward to the discharge of his duty . 219 love unto christ is an holy affection of the soule carrying of us with full desire to the enjoying of him , and making us to preferre our communion with him before all things in the world , that may challenge our dearest respect . 220 if god write a law of love in our hearts , and shed abroad his owne love to joyne therewith , it will worke so strongly , that one graine of it , will have more force to purge out sinne , and to constraine and strengthen to obedience , then a whole pound of terrors . 221 how can god but love them that love him , seeing he loved them , when they loved him not . 222 there is no affection freer then love ; as there is nothing more forcible , so nothing that can bee lesse forced . 223 as rackets at tennis make the ball live in a perpetuall motion ; so doe repulses in love , and reflect it stronger into one anothers bosome ; the best temper of it , is , that the communication of it , bee neither too forward to coole desire , nor too froward , least it cause despaire . 224 god delights more in his countrey cottage of a godly heart , then in his courtly pallace of heaven . 225 the triangular heart of man was intended for a mansion for the blessed trinity : and if wee could but looke into our owne heart , we should find chalked upon the doore , for god ; as the kings harbingers doe for the lodgings of the courtiers . 226 nothing is difficult with god , for his word is his will , and his will is his worke . 227 we can see no more then the back parts of god and live : wee need see no more that we may live . 228 where god is absolute in threatning , he will be resolute in punishing . 229 god is the most glorious , and most alluring object our minds can fasten on , and therefore the thoughts of him should swallow up all other , as not worthy to be seene the same day with him . 230 gods power is as much seene in pardoning sinne , and over comming his wrath , as in making a world , num. 14.17.18 . 231 a poore soule is not contented with ease , pardon , knocking of his bolts , till hee enjoyes communion with god , and sees his face in his ordinances . 232 as the sunne is the fountaine of all light , so that whatsoever the ayre hath , it s derived from the sunne : so whatsoever comfort is in the creature , it s derived from god . 233 as the fire that makes any thing hot , must needs be hotter it selfe : so the lord ( since all that is in the creature is taken from him ) himselfe must needs have an al-sufficiency , he must be full of al things . 234 an host may entertaine strangers with better food , then he gives his children , yet hee keeps the best portion for his children : so god may do much for those that are strangers to him , yet he keeps the best portiō for his children , which they shal have in the end , though they fare hard here . 235 we must principally love god for his excellēcies not for our own advātages . 236 when wee guid● our hearts to god , hee gives them backe to us againe ; much better then when hee received them ; as vapours that arise out of the earth , the heavens returne them againe in pure water , much better then they received them . 237 hee that gives his heart to god , hath as much liberty , and as much power of his owne heart , as hee that followes lusts . 238 let a thousand lines come to one point , every one hath the whole , yet there is but one that answereth all : so it is with the lord , though there be many thousands that the lord loves , yet every one hath god wholly . now as hee is to them alone , so he expects , that they should give themselves to him wholly . 239 gods performance , and remembrance goe together , as the light , and the sunne : so that in giving helpe to man , it s enough that god remembers him , whose memory , and mercy are , as it were but one act . 240 gods booke is not like a merchants booke , wherein is written both what is owing , and what he oweth himselfe : for god in mercy wipes out what we owe him , and writes onely that which hee owes us by promise . 241 god shewes more mercy in saving some when hee might have condemned all : then justice in judging many , when he might have saved none . 242 where god multiplies his mercies , and men multiply their sins , there god will multiply their miseries . 243 the hebrewes observe , that all the letters in the name of god , are litterae quiescentes , letters of rest ▪ because god is the only center where there the soule may find rest . 244 ther is no true godlines , where there is not contentment of mind , no true contentment of mind , where there is not godlines . 245 the holier that men are , the happier they are ; and the more godly they are , the more true , and sound contentment , they are sure of . 246 there can bee no cōtentment wher any want is , nor freedome from want , where sufficiency is not , as there is not in the creature . 247 god alone is the chiefest good ; and the chiefest good is each ones utmost ayme , and therfore our desires cannot be staid , till wee come home unto him , beyond whom wee cannot possibly goe . 248 as a stomack that hath beene enlarged to full diet lookes for it , and rises more hungry from a slender meale : so communion with god enlargeth the faculties , and makes them more capable of greater joyes ; and therefore the creature is lesse able to fill the hearts of such , then of others , which never had this communion with him . 249 gods name is i am , because hee is all things to all men that they want . 250 as noah , when the deluge of waters had defaced the great booke of nature , had a coppy of every kind of creature in that famous library of the arke , out of which all were reprinted to the world : so he that hath god hath the original coppy of all blessings , out of which if all were perished , all might easily bee restored . 251 the heart is a pyramis inverted , large towards heaven , but contracted to a point towards the earth : let god raine a large influence of grace upon us , and we should be at a point for earthly things . 252 as ayre lights not without the sun , nor wood heats without fire : so neither doth any condition cōfort a man without god . 253 let our desires bee what they will , if that which wee have suite with them , its comfortable . 254 when a woman marrieth a trades-man , or excellent artist , she thinkes it a good portion , and as good as if hee had much money : so they that have the lord for their portion , have enough , if they have nothing else . 255 as hagar , when the bottle was spent , fell a crying she was undone ; she and her child should perish : there was a fountaine neer , but she saw it not , till god opened her eyes : so when our bottle is dryed up in such meanes as we depend upon , wee presently say , there is no hope , though the lord the fountaine is neere unto us , if wee had but our eys open to see him . 256 as a dropsie man , after he is brought into health , is content with lesse drinke then hee was before : so godlinesse brings the soule into a good temper , removing lustful humours , giving him that content that before he wanted . 257 as the bee , if it found honey enough in one flowre , would not fly to another : so the nature of man , if it found sweetnesse and contentment , and comfort enough in god , it would not turne from him to the creature . 258 if the sunne bee wanting , it will bee night for all the stars : so if the light of gods countenance be wanting , a man may sit in the shaddow of death , for all the glyster of worldly contentments . 259 as women , when they have good meat to eat , doe sometimes long after ashes and coals , and such things so when god compasseth a man about with mercies , if hee suffer an inordinate appetite to take hold of him , his soule may have blessings present , and yet receive no comfort from them . 260 gods enemies may have abundance , but they are but land-flouds of comfort , they make a great shew , and have some reality of comfort in them for the present ; but like ponds , or land-flouds are quickly dryed up ; but the springs of comfort only belong to the saints , to whom they are renewed from day to day . 261 as fire under water , the hotter it burnes , the sooner it is extinguished by the over-running of the water : so earthly things raise up such tumultuary , and disquiet thoughts in the minds of men , as at last extinguish all the heat and comfort which was expected from them . 262 all those phantasticall felicities , which men build upon the creature , prove in the end to bee but the banquet of a dreaming man , nothing but lies , and vanities in the conclusion . 263 though a man have riches , and thinke himselfe so sure of them , that they cannot be taken away : yet they are like a flock of birds in a mans ground , which he cannot promise to himselfe any certainty of , because they have wings , and may fly away , pro. 23.5 . 264 the glory of this world is like a rotten post that shines indeed , but its only in the darke . 265 if we lay our selves loaden with the utmost of all earthly excellencies , and felicities in the one scale of the ballance , and vanity in the other ; vanity wil weigh us downe . 266 they which eagerly pursue the worlds vanities , are like children following butter-flies , which after all their paines they may misse , and if they catch , it s but a fly , that besmeares their hands . 267 when the world cannot bring truth of happinesse for her champion to overthrow us , and draw us from god : shee will bee sure to deale with her old chapman , the falsehood of the flesh ; and so ( if wee take not heed ) will over-reach us ▪ in our bargaine . 268 king henry the fourth of france , asked the duke d' alva , if hee had not observed the eclipses : no ( said he ) i have so much to doe upon earth , that i have no leisure to looke up to heaven : so its true with many christians , which are drawing lines in the dust ( with archimedes ) till destruction seaze upon them . 269 as the lapwing hath a crowne upon the head , and yet feeds upon dung : so to be crowned with honour from god , and yet to feed upon the dung of the world , as basely as other men doe , is unseemly for a christian . 270 earthly things must neither be sought , with the height of designe , nor height of desires ; which like a precious box of oyntment , must not bee powred out upon those things : nor with height of devoir , spinning out our soules ( as the spider to catch a fly ) nor spending the first borne of our thoughts upon them . 271 there is a prodigious property in worldly things to obliterate all notions of god out of the heart of man , and to harden him to any abominations . 272 christians should beware of plunging themselves into a confluence of many boisterous , and conflicting businesses ; as pauls ship , where two seas met , lest the lord give over their soules to suffer ship-wrack in them : or stripping of them of all their lading and tackling : breake their estate al to peices , and make them get to heaven upon a broken planck . 273 too much eager love and attendance upon the world , robs many christians of golden opportunities , of encreasing the graces of their soules , with more noble and heavenly contemplations , on gods truth and promises : on his name , and attributes : on his word and worship ; of rouzing up their soules from the sleepe of sinne : of inflaming their spiritual gifts ; of enjoying communion with god : of mourning for their sinnes : of besiegeing and besetting heaven with their more ardent , and retyred prayers : of bewayling the calamities , the stones of syon : of deprecating , and repelling approaching judgements , and of glorifying god in all their wayes . 274 a man comes to the world , as to a lottery , with an head full of hopes , and projects to get a prize , and returnes with an heart full of blanks , utterly deluded in his expectation . 275 the world useth a man , as the ivie doth an oake , the closer it gets to the heart , the more it clings and twists about the affections , and though it seeme to promise & flatter much , yet it indeed doth but eate out his reall substance , and choake him in the embraces . 276 he who lookes stedfastly upon the light of the sunne , will be able to see nothing below , when hee lookes downe againe : and the more a man is affected with heaven , the lesse will hee desire , or delight in the world . 277 as a cloud exhaled by the sun , hides the light of the sun which drew it up : so the great estates , and temporall blessings of god to evi●l men , serve but to intercept the thoughts , and to blot out the notions , and remembrance of him that gave them . 278 if there were no earth , there would bee no darkenesse ; for its the body of the earth that hides the sunne from our view ; and the light of gods word and graces would not bee eclipsed , if earthly affections did not interpose themselves . 279 as boyes that steale into an orchard , stuffe their sleeves , and pockets with fruit , hoping to get out with it ; but when they come to the doore , meet with one that searcheth them , and sends them away empty : so many hoard up riches , and thinke long to enjoy them , but ere long goe hence , and meet with death which strips them , and suffers nothing to passe with them , but a sorry shirt , which yet they have no sense of , nor are better for it . 280 when the body hath a wen , or a wolfe in it , al the nourishment is drawn to that , and the body growes leane and poor : so when a mans heart is taken up with the world , it eats up , and devoures all the good thoughts , and intentions of the mind : and the hidden man of the heart is starved , and pin'd in the meane time . 281 gold can no more fill the heart of man , then grace his purse . 282 when we see a servant follow two gentlemen , wee know not whose man he is , but their parting will discover to whom hee belongs : so when death shall sever the owner from the world , then will riches , revenues , &c. and all outward bravery cleave to the world , and leave him as poore a wretch , as when he first came into the world . 283 worldlings houses are alwayes better ordered then their soules , and their temporall husbandry is alwayes better then their spirituall . 284 the deeplier that the drowsie heart of a covetous man doth drink of the golden stream , the more furiously its inflamed with spirituall thirst . 285 they do extreamly befoole themselves , which thinke to have two heavens : one in this world , and another in the world to come : or to weare two crownes of ioyes , whereas christ himselfe had the first of thorns . 286 god puts money into earthen boxes ( covetous misers ) that have only one chinke to let in ; but none to let out , with purpose to breake them , when they are full . 287 on the banks of the dead sea grow those hypocriticall apples , and well complectioned dust ( the true emblems of the false pleasures of the world ) which touched , fall to ashes . 288 most men use their knowledge in divinity , as some doe artificiall teeth , more for shew then service : or as the athenians did their coine , to count and gingle with onely , striving rather to be able to talke of it , then to walke by it . 289 in some christians the spring is too forward to hold ; and the speedy withering of their religion , argueth that it wanted root . 290 hypocrites are like the egyptian temples , painted without , and spotted within , varnisht without , and vermine within . 291 none are so mad , as to keepe their iewels in a sellar ; and their coales in a closet : and yet such is the profanenesse of wicked men , to keepe god in their lips only , and mammon in their hearts to make the earth their treasure , and heaven but an appendix , or accessary to it . 292 as a peice of gold may be shaped into a vessell of dishonour for sordid uses : so a worke may be compounded of choise ingredients , the materials of it commanded by god , and yet serve for base purposes , and directed to our owne ends , it may stinke in the nostrils of god , and be jected . 293 men that take upon them the name of christ , and a shew of religion , and yet deny the power therof , are not only lyers , in professing a false love , but theeves too in usurping an interest into christ , which indeed they have not . 294 though nothing but the evangelicall vertue of the word , begets true , and spirituall obedience ; yet outward conformity may be fashioned by the terrour of the law : as in ahab . 295 many who will not doe good obedientially with faith in the power , with submission to the will , with aime at the glory of him that commands it : will yet doe it rationally , out of the conviction , and evidence of their owne principles . 296 an unfruitfull christian is the most unprofitable creature that is ; as a vine is either for fruit , or for fuell , and improper and unprofitable for all other uses . ezek. 15.3 . 297 some come unto christ , as to a iesus for roome and shelter , to keepe them from the fire ; not as to a christ for grace , and government in his service . 298 many deale with christ now in glory , as ioab did with abner , they kisse and flatter him in the outward profession of his name , and worship : when they stab , and persecute him in his members . 299 as in flaying of a beast , the skin comes away with ease till you come to the head : so many are well enough content to conform to good courses , til it come to the master corruption , and head-sin , and then ther they stick . 300 the pharisee in the gospell exults arrogantly in himselfe , insulting insolently over others , and deceiveth himselfe alone , whom alone hee excepteth , whiles he contemneth , and condemneth all besides himselfe . 301 as inequality in the pulse , argues much distemper in the body : so unevenesse in christian walking , argueth little soundnesse in the soule . 302 wicked men in affliction are like iron , which whiles in the fire it melts , but after it hath beene a while out , it groweth stiffe againe . 303 he was never good indeed that desireth not to be better ; yea , hee is starke nought , that desireth not to be as good as the best . 304 peace , and prosperity hide many a false heart , as the snow drift covers many a heape of dung . 305 none are so desperatly evill , as they that may be good , and will not , or have beene good and are not . 305 as our ordinary fire heats but the outward man , but it heats us not within : so common righteousnesse contents it selfe with bodily exercise , and a performance of duties publike , and private : but fire from heaven heats our hearts also . 306 a woman may think that she is with child , but if she finds no stirring , nor motion , it s a signe that shee was deceived : so hee that thinkes hee hath faith in his heart , but finds no workes proceeding from it , it s an argument that hee was mistaken , for faith is operative 307 a man that commits adultery with any thing in the world , hee would willingly bee freed from the service of god , were it not for the losse of heaven , and going to hell : but he that serves him out of love would not goe free if hee might . 308 as a crasie body cannot indure the tryall of the weather ; nor a weake eye the light : so an unsound heart cannot endure searching , and examination . 309 a merchant may cast out his goods , when in a storme he is in danger , and yet not hate his goods : so a man may cast away sinne , when it puts him in danger of sinking into hell , and yet not hate his sinne . 310 as we deceive children , taking away gold , or silver , and giving them countets to quiet them : so satan quiets the consciences of many with bare formes of piety , who are not able to distinguish betweene precious duties , and the right performance of them , and formall , and empty performances . 311 hypocrites may counterfeit all outward duties , and abstaine from sins , but they cannot counterfeit to love the lord . 312 silla , surnamed faelix , accounted it not the least part of his happinesse , that metellus , sirnamed pius , was his friend : godlinesse is alwayes the best friend to happinesse . 314 as the cardinal made his embleme a beech tree with this inscription : take off the top , and its the ruine of all the trees so its true of the purity of religion , tamper with , and take away that , and all other blessings will be gone . 314 so materiall is the union of religion with justice , that wee may boldly deeme that there is neither , where both are not . 315 it s better to leave religion to her native plainenesse , then to hang her eares with the counterfeit pearles of false miracles . 316 religion dyed in fear never long keepes colour ; but this dayes converts , wil be to morrow's apostates . 317 as tame foxes , if they breake loose , and turn wild , will doe ten times more mischiefe , then those which were wild from the beginning : so renegado christians rage more furiously against religion , then any pagans . 318 some turne conscience into questions , and controversies ; so that whiles they are resolving what to doe , they doe just nothing . 319 it s a blessed institution of younger yeares , when reason , and religion are together moulded , and fashioned in tender minds . 320 as the very act fits a man for the exercise of any bodily labour : so the best preparation unto prayer , is the very duty it selfe . 321 the duty of prayer is spirituall , and our hearts are carnall , and therefore it s no easie thing to bring spirituall duties , and carnall hearts together . 322 a man in a ship plucketh a rocke , it seemes as if hee plucked the rocke nearer the ship , whereas the ship is plucked nearer the rocke : so when wee draw nearer to the lord in prayer , there is a spirituall disposition wrought in our hearts hereby , whereby we draw nearer to him , but his purposes alter not . 323 naturall affections may adde wind to the saile of praier , and make it more importunate , though holinesse may guide the rudder , and keepe the course , and make the sterage . 324 as an angler , when he hath throwne in his bait , if it stay long , and catch nothing , hee takes it up , and amends it , and then throwes it in againe , and waits patiently : so if wee pray , and pray long and obtaine not the thing we pray for , wee must looke to our prayers , see they be right , amend what is amisse , and so continue them till god heares . 325 as the fisher draws away the bait , that the fish may follow it the more eagerly : so god with-holds blessings , that we might desire them more , pray more eagerly for them , and prize them more , when wee obtaine them . 326 the husbandman looks not only to the grain that he hath in his garner , but to that also which he hath sowne ; yea , ( it may be ) as to the better of the two : so prayers sowne ( it may be many yeares agoe ) are such as will bring in a sure increase . 327 as members that are benummed , by using them they get life and heat , and become in the end nimble : so when the heart is benummed , and thereby unfit for prayer , the very use of it will make it fit for the duty . 328 as a physician puts many ingredients into a thing , but its owne principall ingredient that hee makes most account of to cure the disease : so we must use both prayer , and other lawfull means , yet we must know that prayer is the principall effecter of the thing : and therefore wee must put most confidence therein . 329 the blood of sheep and swine are both alike , yet the blood of swine was not to be offered , because it was the blood of swine : so the prayer of an unregenerate man may bee as well fram'd , both for the petitions , and every thing that is required immediatly to a prayer , and yet not bee accepted , because of the heart , and person from whom it comes . 330 though prayer bee the key that opens gods treasures , yet faith is the hand that turnes the key , without which it will doe no good . 331 there is a two-fold faith required in prayer 1. faith in the providence of god , whereby wee beleeve that he is such a god , as is able to bring the things to passe . 2. faith in the promise of god , wherby we beleeve he is willing to bring it to passe . 332 earnestnesse in prayer is a fruit of faith , and not a meere expression of naturall desires , when there is not only a sense of the thing we want , but also an hope of mercy , a ground to beleeve , that we shall have the thing granted , and out of this ground , an earnest , and importunate begging of it . 333 the person must be righteous , and the prayer fervent , as indited by the helpe of gods spirit , or else it s no sacrifice fit for the lord . 334 when there is no other way to escape a danger , a christian can goe by heaven , as daedalus ; restatiter coelo , coelo tentabimus ire . 335 let papists number their beads , that give their prayers to god by number , not by zeale : but let saints tell their teares , till they be without number . 336 tertullian saith , that wee should make prayers fat with fastings , which ordinarily are starved with formalities . 337 gods children have the altar of christ to receive , the incense of christ to perfume , the name , & intercession of christ , to present their prayers to god by . 338 gods children should proportion the vehemency of their prayers , to the violence , and urgency of their lusts , and temptations that trouble them , as 2. cor. 12.8 . 339 gods promises to us must bee the ground of our prayers to him , when god makes a promise , wee must make a prayer : for all promises are of mercy , not of duty , or debt : therefore god is not bound to tender them to us , till we beg them . 340 as promises are the rule of what wee may pray for in faith : so prayer is the ground of what wee may expect with comfort . 341 a christian hath what hee will , because god gives him a will to desire nothing but that which is gods promise , and his own necessity . 342 god will bee sought , that he may be found of us , and he will be found , that hee may bee farther sought of us . 343 spirituall things , as they must be sought before they can bee found , in regard of their difficulty : so they may well bee sought , that they may be found , in regard of their dignity . 344 it s the usuall manner of gods people to beginne their prayers to god , with thankefull commemorations of mercies formerly received gen. ●2 . 10 . psal. 90.1 . & 71.18.19 . 345 these are alwayes three speciall faults in prayer , faintnesse , coldnesse , boldnesse . 1. there is a faint , a fearefull , and distrustfull prayer . 2. a cold , formall , and superficiall prayer . 3. a bold , a proud , a presumptuous prayer : this last is worst . 346 as the wheele of the water-mill , the more violently the water drives it from it , the more strongly it returnes upon the streame : so the more violently that god seemeth to thrust us from him , the more eagerly should wee enforce our selves to presse upon him , exod. 32.10.11 . 347 god seemeth to sleep , to make us awake out of our sleepe , and cry the louder , to wake him out of his seeming sleepe . psal 44.23.24 . 348 god heares his children , when hee seemeth not to heare them , to their profit , though not to their pleasure : he is present , when hee delayeth them ; yea , he is present in that hee doth delay them , and that is better then present with them , that for the present is denied them : it s a point of mercy in that hee is not so forward to shew mercy . 349 faithfull prayer is ordained of god to bee a meanes to obtaine what we desire , and pray for : and therefore is never put up in vaine , but shall have an answer . 1. iohn 5.14.15 . for where god gives an heart to speake , hee hath an eare to heare . 350 not the gifts but the graces in prayer are they that move the lord . 351 as wee stick the letters of friends in our windowes , or carry them in our bosomes , that wee may remember to answer them ; so the petitions of gods people passe not out of his sight , till hee sends an answer . 352 as a sermon is not done , when the preacher hath done , because it s not done till it be practised : so our prayers are not heard , when yet made , but wee must waite for , and attend an answer . 353 when wee have put up a faithfull prayer , god is made our debtor by his promise , and wee are to take notice of his payment , and give him an acknowledgement of the receit of it , or else he looseth of his glory . 354 when god intends not to heare , hee layes the key of prayer out of the way , as being loath that such precious breath , as that of prayer is , should be without its full , and direct successe . 355 it s a good signe that god will heare our prayers , when himselfe shall indite our petitions . 356 great blessings that are won with prayer , are worne with thankfulnesse . 375 that which is a spirit of supplication in a man when hee prayeth , resteth upon him , as a spirit of obedience in his life ; so as that dependance hee hath upon god for the mercy hee seekes for , is a speciall motive , and means to keep him fearefull of offending , and diligent to behave himselfe as becomes a suitor , as well as to come and pray , as a suitor . 358 as direct beames have more heat in them , then collaterall , & oblique ; so when our prayers are answered directly in the thing prayed for , it s more comfortable then when they are answered obliquely . 359 as when sinnes are punished , miseries come then in , like armies in troops : so when prayers are answered , usually mercies come thick , and tumbling in . 360 temporall things granted out of ordinary providence only , doe encrease our lusts , and are snares to us , but obtained by prayer , they are sanctified to us . 361 prayer , and thanks are like the double motion of the lungs , the ayre that is sucked in by prayer , is breathed forth againe by thankes . 362 things long deferred , and at last obtained by prayer , prove most comfortable , and stable blessings . 363 as a wicked mans deliverance , and the granting his request laies a foundation , and is a reservation of him to a worse judgement : so the deniall of a godly mans prayer , is for his greater good , and is laid as a foundation of a greater mercy . 364 as a man cannot expect a crop , if hee take not paines to plow and sow : no more can we expect an answer , if wee doe not take paines with our hearts in prayer . 365 that ship doth al , wayes sayle the surest , which is driven with the breath of godly mens prayers . 366 our comforts in prayer , in hearing , our joies , our earnest penies which we have laid up , may be all spent in a dearth ; yea our owne graces , and all promises made to them : our own hearts may ( being creatures use to ) fayle , but gods name , and his sonnes name rested on by us , will never faile us . 367 as a fountain hath alwayes an aptnesse to powre forth water , but stones and mud may so stop it for a time , that it cannot breake out : so a regenerate man hath an aptnesse to prayer , though sometimes it bee hindered by carnall impediments , which being removed by the holy ghost , they poure out their spirituall prayers to god in christ . 368 such prayers as are the expressions of our own spirit , have nothing but flesh in them , and therefore are not regarded by god . 369 a man may be willing that another should passe through his ground , but hee will have leave asked that the property may be acknowledged : so god will have his children aske what they want , that they may acknowledge the property he hath in those gifts that hee bestowes upon them . 370 as acquaintance growes among men by speaking , and conversing together : so when wee are frequent , and fervent in prayer to god we grow acquainted with him : as without it wee grow strangers . 371 that which we win with prayer , we wear with thankefulnesse , as that wee got without prayer , wee spend unthankfully . 372 as sleepe composeth drunkennesse ; so prayer composeth the affections , so that when a man is drunke with intemperate passions , hee may pray himselfe sober againe . 373 hee that omits prayer altogether , is a profane man : he that performes it zealously , and to the purpose is an holy man : but an hypocrite goes between both , hee will doe something at it , but not throughly . 374 god requires no other tribute from us for all that hee gives , but that wee attribute all to him . 375 thanksgiving is the most effectuall forme of prayer , being as a little water powred into the pumpe when the spring is low , that brings up a great deale more with it . 376 thankfulnesse ( as good seed ) being bred of gods blessings , doth not preserve only , but increase all that bred it . 377 as children when they cannot have all they would , many times throw away that which they have : so when wee seeke to god for that which wee want , we are so intent upon that , that wee forget the mercies we have received , and returne not thanks for them . 378 thankfulnesse is alwayes the badge of a good nature . 379 as a shepherd sets his dogge upon his sheepe to bring them in , and that being done rates him off againe : so god sets on lusts , and sinne , and temptations upon his owne children , but its only to bring them in unto him , and then he removes them . 380 god never puts his servants to suffer , but hee furnisheth them with spirituall sufficiency to goe through : like as a prudent commander makes not choise of white-liverd souldiers for hot service , and high attempts , but of those of greatest experience , and most approved valour : so god singles out his valiantest souldiers for the strongest encounters : his best schollers for the largest lessons : his choisest armour for the highest proofe : the most couragious christians for the sorest afflictions . 381 christians should choose to arrive at heaven with tattard sayles , rather then to ruffle towards hell with cleopatra's silken tacklings . 382 even good men and generous spirits are apt to shrinke and shrug when they are put upon dangerous services . 383 humane infirmity is apt to be querulous when it is under danger , and therefore there may be true piety , where yet there is passion . 384 the greatest adventure in gods service , is the best assurance : the boldest adventuring , the best assuring . 385 there are more riches in persecutions ( much more in the promises and performances of god ) then in all the treasures of the world . 386 gods children are like torches , that shew dim in the light , but burn cleare in the darke ; so they in prosperity and adversity . 387 christians under persecution count that god gives them living enough , if he give them their lives . 388 persecution is the bellowes of the gospel , blowing every sparke into a flame ; and martyrs ashes are the best compost to manure the church . 389 if we be not encountred with the worlds opposition , we shall be the more encumbred with the fleshes corruption . 390 heavy afflictions are benefactors to heavenly affections , & that for three respects 1. because it abaseth the lovelinesse of the world without , that might invite us . 2. because it abates the lustinesse of the flesh within , that might intice us to follow it . 3. because it abets the spirit in his quarrell to the two former , and quest of heavenly wisdome . . 391 grace is hid in nature here , as sweet-water in rose leaves ; the fire of affliction must be put under to distill it out . 392 the eagle tryes her young at the sun-beames : so if gods children can out-face the sunne of persecution , they are sincere . 393 its part of gods husbandry , to dung his children with reproaches , that they may prove a richer soyle for grace . 394 some christians are like tops that will not goe unlesse you whip them . 395 christs head hath sanctified all thornes : his backe all furrowes : his hands , all nayles : his side , all speares : his heart all sorrowes that can come to any of his children . 396 whosoever wil take christ truly , must take as well his yoke as his crown ; as well his sufferings , as his salvation : as well his grace , as his mercy : as well his spirit to lead , as his blood to redeeme . 397 even in those afflictions which christ as the king over his people inflicteth upon them , yet as their head , and fellow-member , hee compassionateth , and ( as it were ) smarteth with them . 398 as there is no larke without an heele : so no course of life without its crosse . 399 as a father will sometimes crosse his child , to see his disposition : so god dealeth with his children , to see how they will take afflictions . 400 as trees root themselves the more they are shaken : so comforts abound , the more sufferings abound . 401 as it were to no purpose for the finer to put his gold into the fire , except it lie there till it be refined : so were it to small purpose for god to lay crosses on us : if so soone as we whine under his hand hee should remove them ▪ we not being better therby . 402 as water pent in a pipe shooteth up higher then it would , if it had space to disperse it selfe abroad : so our thoughts , and desires being streightned by afflictions are carried higher heaven-ward , then otherwise they would be . 403 impatience under affliction maketh it more grievous : as the snare is to the fowl , that by fluttering , and straining , makes the string straiter : or as a man in a feaver , that by tossing , and tumbling , exasperateth the disease , and encreaseth his owne griefe . 404 god threatneth that he may not smite : he smiteth that he may not slay : yea , he slayeth some temporally , that others may not be destroyed eternally . 1 cor. 11 32 405 when god is angry with , and hides his face from his children , satan watcheth that houre of darkenesse , and joyneth his power of darknesse to their naturall darknesse , to cause ( if it were possible ) blacknesse of darkenesse , even utter despaire in them . 406 when men goe about to extinguish , and darken the light of direction , which god hath put into their hearts to guide their paths by , hee putteth out the light of comfort , and leaves them to darkenesse . 407 other afflictions are but the taking some stars of comfort out of the firmament , when others are left still to shine there : but when gods countenance is hid from the soule , the sun it selfe , the fountaine of light , is darkened to such , and so a generall darkenesse befals them . 408 god in afflicting of his children , proportioneth the burthen to the back ; and the stroke to the strēgth of him that bears it . 409 one sonne god had without sinne , but not without sorrow : for though christ his naturall son was sine corruptione , without corruption : yet not sine correctione , without correction : though hee was sine flàgitio , without crime , yet not sine flagello , without a scourge . 410 as two peices of iron cannot bee foundly souldred together , but by beating , and heating them both together in the fire : so neither can christ and his brethren bee so nearly united , and fast affected , but by fellowship in his sufferings . 411 god by affliction separateth the sinne that hee hates , from the sonne that hee loves ; and keepes him by these thornes , that hee breake not over into satans pleasant pastures , which would fat him indeed , but to the slaughter . 412 a torch burnes after a while the better for beating : a young tree grows the faster , for shaking : gods vines beare the better for bleeding : his spices smell the sweeter for pounding : his gold lookes the brighter for scouring : god knowes that wee are best , when wee are worst , and live holiest when wee dye fastest ; and therefore frames his dealing to our disposition , seeking rather to profit , then to please us . 413 as winds , and thunders cleare the ayre ▪ so doe afflictions the soule of a christian . 414 good men are like glow-wormes , that shine most in the darke : like iuniper that smels sweetest in the fire , like spice which savoureth best when it is beate● like the pomander , which becomes most fragrant by chafing : like the palme tree , which proves the better for pressing : like cammomile , which the more you tread it , the more you spread it , and like the grape which comes not to the proofe , till it come to the ●resse . 415 affliction like lots angels , will soone away when they have done their errand : like plaisters , when the sore is once whole they will fall off . 416 hard knots must have hard wedges : strong affections must have strong afflictions , and great corruptions , great crosses to cure them . 417 gods corrections are our instructions ; his lashes , our lessons : his scourges , our schoole-masters : and his chastisements our advisements . isa. 26.9 . 418 the christians under the ten persecutions , lasting about one hundred and 8. yeares , had scarce a leape yeare of peace , in which some , as too ambitious of martyrdome , rather woed , then waited for their deaths . 419 there is in christ erected an office of salvation ; an heavenly chancery of equity , and mercy not onely to moderate the rigour , but to reverse , and revoke the very acts of the law . 420 though we be still bound to all the law , as much as ever , under the perill of sin : yet not under the paine of death , which is the rigour of the law . 421 gods children are as fully bound to the obedience of the law , as adam was , though not under danger of incurring death ; yet under danger of contracting sinne . 422 the law is spirituall , therefore , it s not a conformity to the letter barely , but to the spiritualnesse of the law , which makes our actions to be right before god . 423 the law of it selfe is the cord of a iudge , which bindeth hand and foot , & shackleth unto condemnation : but by christ it s made the cord of a man , and the bond of love , by which he teacheth us to go , even as a nurse her infant . 424 the law for the sanction is disjunctive , either do this , or dye : for the injunction its copulative , doe both this , and that too . 425 gods children are not under the law for iustification of their persons , as adam was : no● for satisfaction of divine iustice , as those that perish , are but they are under it as a document of obedience , and a rule of living ▪ 426 when the law was once promulgated to adam and put into his heart , as the common arke of mankind , though the tables be lost , yet our ignorance doth not make the law of none effect . 427 they who seeke to put out the truth of gods word , by snuffing of it , make it burne the brighter . 428 all like well to have gods word their comforter , but few take care to make it their counsellor . 429 when wee reade the scriptures , if wee cannot sound the bottome , we should admire the depth , kisse the booke , and lay it downe ; weepe over our ignorance , and send one hearty wish to heaven , oh when shall i come to know as i am knowne . 430 to alledge scripture in favour of sin , is to entitle god to that which he hates worse then the devill , and to make him a patron and patterne of wickednesse ; and his word , a sword for satan , his sworn enemy . 431 plain places of scripture are for our nourishment : hard places for our exercise ; these are to bee masticated as meat for men : those to be drunke as milke for babes : by the former our hunger is staid : by the latter our loathings . 432 as the lapidary brightens his hard diamond with the dust shaved from it selfe : so must wee cleare hard places of scripture , by parallell texts ; which like glasses set one against another cast a mutual light . 433 when men are sick , though they cast up al they eate , yet we advise them to take something , for something will remaine behind in the stomack to preserve life : so we should heare the word , though wee forget almost all wee heare , for some secret strength is gotten by it . 434 when the body is sick , we use to forbeare our appointed food : but when the soule is sick , there is more need of spirituall food then ever : for its both meat , and medicine , food , physick , cordials , and all . 435 it s better to loose the sun of the firmament , then the sunne of the gospel . 436 the glorious gospel of iesus christ , the sonne of righteousnesse , shining upon one that is dead in sinnes , causeth him to stinke the more hatefully , both before the face of god and man . 437 ministers that have good parts , should labour to adorne the same by holinesse of life , without which the other are but as pearles in the head of a filthy toad , a pearle in the head , and the body all poyson . 438 some deale with their ministers , as carriers doe with their horses , lay heavy burthens upon them , and exact worke enough , but afford them but easie commons , and then to recompense this , they shall have bels hung about their necks , they shall bee commended for able ministers , great pains-takers : but like ignoble , and hoggish gadarens , they will grumble at every penny expended for the maintenance of the divine candle , that wasteth it selfe to give light to them . 439 as a little barke in a small river , may doe farre better service , then a greater ship : so a preacher that hath but meane gifts , may serve meane capacities , as well , or better , then one that hath greater . 440 gods ministers are vines that bring forth grapes , but magistrates are the elms that underprop them . ministers defend the church with tongue , and pen , the magistrates with hand , and power : ministers are preachers of both tables ; magistrates the keepers : the executive power of the word , and sacraments belongs alone to ministers : but the directive , and coactive for the orderly , and well performance , belongs to the magistrate . 441 a minister is to desire rather to enflame then enforme his auditors . 442 iacob would not have misliked the corne , though the silver had not beene brought in the sacks mouth : so a sermon should not be misliked , if it bring corne to feed hunger , though the preachers mouth bring not gold to feed the humour of every wanton auditor . 443 luther speaking of the clergy , sets a probatum est upon a most desperate conclusion , nunquam periclitatur religio nisi inter reverendissimos . 444 it s better to loose the lights of heaven , then ministers which are lights to guide to heaven . 445 he that makes use of the light of the ministery to worke by , its hard if hee cannot get so much by his worke , as will pay for his light . 446 bishops should bee lamps to set up light in the church , not damps to put it out . 447 paradise was the first parish that had a sermon in it , and adam was the first auditors that heard it ; and the fall of man was the first text : and god was the first preacher upon that text . 449 solon , lycurgus , numa , in publishing their lawes , brought many things against the rule of reason ; but nothing above the reach of nature : but gods ministers in preaching the law of god , teach nothing against the rule of nature : but many things above the reach of reason 450 when paul preached to faelix , the accused party triumphed , and the iudge trembled : but if touched with affecting words , he had turned to christ , faelix had beene happy indeed . 451 the apostles were like fishermen , catching many at one draught : the succeeding ministers like hun●smen with much toile , & clamour , running up & down al day , scarse take one deer , or hare ere night 452 the liveless letter forvivacity , & efficacy , comes far short of the living voice . 453 as zenophon saith of cyrus court , that though a man should choose blindfold , hee could not misse of a good man ●here : so neither can one misse of a good text in the whole bible , wherein there is not a word , but it hath its weight , not a syllable , but its substāce . 454 many which will give their physician leave to tell them of the distempers of their bodies : and their lawyer of the flawes in their deeds ; yet will not give their minister leave to tell them that their soules are bleeding to eternall death . 453 many english ministers may preach of hospitality to their people , but cannot goe to the beast , to practise their own doctrine . 454 those ministers that are informed ( or inflamed rather ) with the heavenly heat of zeale have a double property . 1 positive , for the furtherance of gods glory , and the salvation of others . 2 oppositive against al errour and corruption , both in doctrine , and practise , errores & mores . 455 gods ministers must upon every opportunity , use importunity for the raising of sinners out of that dead lethargy , whereinto satan , and an evill custome hath cast them . 456 ministers should be as the cedars of lybanus , tall , and that admit not of any worms ; yea , as the tree of paradise , sweet for tast , and faire to look upon . 457 the ministers life , is the life of his ministery , and teachers sins , are the teachers of sins . 458 though soules of men be light , because materiall , yet they will prove an heavy burthen to carelesse pastors , who must answer for them . 459 as god is said to hold his peace , though hee doe speake when hee doth not punish , psal. 50.21 . so hee is said to preach , though he speake not , when hee doth punish , his judgements being reall sermons of reformation and repentance , mich. 6.9 . 460 the church here is not in a state of perfection , but like the israelites in the wildernesse , the blackest night had a pillar of fire , and the brightest day had a pillar of cloud . 461 the more the church is afflicted for christ , the more she is affected to christ . 462 its wisdome for those that are but of the house of commons , to grant a subsidy of sighes ; for those that are but of the common councell , to take order for a presse of prayers ; for those that are but private subjects of the kingdome of grace , to contribute a benevolence of teares , towards the quenching of those flames , with which the church of god is on fire . 463 as in a paire of ballances , when one scale is up , the other must needs bee downe , and when one is downe , the other is up : so if babell get aloft , ierusalem lyeth low : and if ierusalem rise , babell must fall . 463 as the sonne of croesus , that never spake before , seeing one going about to kill his father , through vehemency of tender affection , cryed out , o man wilt thou kill croesus ? so when our mother the church is in danger , if we have beene dumbe all our life time before , yet then wee should have a mouth to open in prayer for her . 464 the romans lost many a battell , and yet were conquerours in all their warres : so it is with gods church , she hath and may loose many a battell , but in the conclusion the church shall conquer . 465 a man brought many bookes of the sybils to a king of the romans , and asking a great price for them , the king would not give it , then the man burnt one halfe of them , and asked double the rate for the rest , the king refused again ; and he did the like with halfe of those that remayned , and doubled the price againe : and then the king considering the valew of them , gave him the price he asked : so if we forbeare to bid prayers for the peace of the church , the time may come , that wee may be content to bid blood ▪ and our whole estates , and yet not to doe the church one quater so much good , as wee may now by our prayers . 466 as the light of the sunne doth by reflection from the moone enlighten that part of the earth ; or by a glasse , that part of the roome from which it selfe is absent : so though the church bee here absent from the lord , yet his spirit by the word doth enlighten and governe it . 467 if the people of god fall to remissenesse in life , with ely , and from thence to open profanenesse , with phineas , then icabod will follow , the glory is departed . 468 as in a structure , the stones cannot subsist in the building by any qualities , or inherent vertues of their owne , but only by the direct and perpendicular dependence , & subsistance which they have upon the foundation : so in the church , no graces , nor inherent excellencies do hold men up , but onely the full and sole reliance , and subsistance of the soule upon christ . 469 as god furnished cyrus with treasure , for the building of the temple : so hee furnished many of the heathen with much light of knowledge , and literature for the benefit of his church and children . 470 the common-wealth is a ring , the church a diamond , both well set together receive and return lustre each to other . 471 some cut off the flesh of the churches maintenance , under a pretence to cure her of a tympany of superfluities . 472 whosoever hath not a pearle of prejudice in the eye of his judgement , must needs confesse it to be sacriledge to take away the dowry of the church , without assuring her any jointure in lieu of it . 473 we should beseech god so to sanctifie his creatures to us , as that they may not be either theeves against him , to steale away his honour , or snares to us to entangle our soules . 474 a man can never be brought to god , till hee forsake the creature ; nor can hee be brought to forsake the creature , till he see vanity in it . 475 when any creature looseth any of its native , and created vigour , it s a manifest signe , that there is some secret sentence of death gnawing upon it . 476 as pricks , and quavers & rests in musick commend the cunning of the artist , and delight the hearers , as well as more perfect notes : so the meanest of the creatures had so much goodnesse in them , as might set forth the glory of god , and minister content to the mind of man . 477 as some promises are in our hand performed already , as rewards for our service past : so others are still before our eyes to call and allure us , as the price unto which we presse . 478 gods promises are full of consolation , as a dugge is of milke : therefore when wee faint , wee should milke out consolation out of them , which will relieve , and stay our hearts . 479 plausible and witty evasions to avoid perjury , are but the tying of a most artificiall knot in the halter , therewith to strangle ones owne conscience . 480 an oath being the highest appeale , perjury must needs bee an hainous sinne . 481 an oath is the strongest bond of conscience : the end of particular strife , the souldier of publike peace , the sole assurance of amity betwixt divers nations , made here below , but enrolled in his high court , whose glorious name doth signe it . 482 a resolution is a free custody : but a vow is a kind of prison , which restrayned , nature hath the more desire to breake . 483 as sampson was bound in vaine with any cords , so long as his haire grew into its full length : so in vaine doth any man bind himselfe with vowes , so long as he nourisheth his lusts within him . 484 truth sometimes seekes corners , as fearing her iudge : though never as suspecting her cause . 485 truth hath alwayes a good face , though often but bad cloaths . 486 truth is like our first parents most beautifull when naked : it was sin that covered them , and its ignorance that hides this : or if shee doth appeare in rayment of needle worke , it s but for a more majesticke comelinesse , not gaudy gainesse . 487 as those parts of the naile next to the flesh , which at first are softer then the rest , doe of themselves grow into that hardnesse , which is in the rest : so the consciences of all men have the seeds of that insensibility in them , which makes them at last deafe to every charme ; and secure against all the thunder which is threatned against them . 488 some have sluces in their consciences , and can keepe them open , or shut them up at their pleasure . 489 that is the best glasse that shewes the smallest spots , the brightest light that shewes the least motes : the finest flesh that is sensible of the least pricking : so that conscience that is sensible of the least sinne , or fayling , is the perfection of christianity , whereunto wee all should strive to attaine . 490 lay an heavy burthen upon a whole shoulder , and it goes away with it well enough : so if the soule and spirit be sound , & god enable a man to beare it ; diseases , imprisonment , disgraces , &c. are easily born . 491 the frame of the spirit in the voluptuous , ambitious , and riotous person , is like the lower part of the elementary region , ful of unquietnesse ; because the seat of winds , tempests , and earth-quakes : whilst the beleevers soule is like that part towards heaven , which is always peaceable , and still enjoying true rest and joy . 492 as the operation of the sunne is strongest there , where it is not at all seene in the bowels of the earth : so the iudgements of god doe often lye heaviest there , where they are least perceiued , viz. in a hard heart . 493 if a little stone falling from an high place , doth more hurt then a farre greater that is but gently laid on : how wofull must their case be , who shal have mill-stones and mountaines throwne with gods owne arme from heaven upon them ? 494 as gods wrath is heavy , and so exceeds the strength of nature to overcome it : so its infinite also , and so excludes the hope of nature to escape it . 495 warnings of gods iudgements are least feared by those whom they most concerne : and most feared by those whom they least concerne . 496 men marked out by god for destruction , will runne their owne heads into the halter . 497 as generals , when a generall fault is committed by their souldiers , cast lots , and pick out two or three , & put them to death , that the army may bee saved : so the lord takes here , and there one , and followes them with open and great judgements , and lets the generality alone , because hee would spare man-kind . 498 man by meanes of propagation attaineth to a kind of immortality , and eternity , and in his posterity surviveth himselfe . 499 children of beleeving parents , are by vertue of their parents coppy , and gods gracious entail , within the compasse of his covenant , gen. 17.7.10.11 . act. 2.39 . rom. 11.16 . i cor. 7.14 . 500 many make an idoll of their posterity , and sacrifice themselves unto it . 501 hee that chooseth rather to dye , then to deny christ , is once for all a martyr ; but he that chooseth to live a wretched life , little better ( if not worse ) then death , rather then to doe evill , is every day a martyr , 1 cor. 15.31 . 502 were it the punishment , not the cause that makes martyrdome , wee should bee best stored with confessors from iayles , and martyrs from the gallows . 503 lawyers which oppose and wrangle against a good cause , or undertake the defence of a bad , are both equally most unworthy the very morall vertue of an honest heathen . 504 he that brings himselfe into needlesse danger , dies the devils martyr . 505 marriage is rather a fellowship of the dearest amity , then disordered love : and love and amity differ as much as the burning sick heat of a feavet from the naturall kindly heat of an healthfull body . 596 we may often see a little golden glew to joyne fast in the dearest bonds of pearles and clay ; but noble miseries and golden fetters , are fit enough for such couples . 507 they never want yeares to marry , who have a kingdome for their portion . 508 some , as for childrens sake they marry once , so for childrens sake they will marry no more . 509 man is a creature of the kind , not of those which love only , to flock , and feed , and live together as dawes , and stares doe : but of those which desire to combine and worke , and labour also together , as bees , and pismires doe . 510 the rabbins observe , that if you take the letters of the name iehovah out of ish , and isha , man , and woman , there remains nothing but esh , esh , fire , fire : to note that where marriage is not in the feare of god , there is nothing in it but the fire of contention . 511 man misseth his rib , and seekes to recover it againe by marriage : and the woman would be in her old place againe , under the mans , arme or wing , from which at first she was taken . 512 it s the greatest judgement that can befall a man , to have that turned to his evill , that was at first ordained for his good , to have his table made a snare ; his bread , his bane : his raising , his ruine : his delights , his destruction : the wood of his house a gibbet to hang him on : and his wife which should bee the light of his eyes , the joy of his heart ; to be a continuall eye-sore , and a perpetuall heart-sore unto him . 513 a good wife is to her husband , as a physician to tend him in his sicknesse : and as a musician to cheere him up in his heavinesse . 514 as the trumpeters owne voice is nothing so loud , or strong of its selfe , as the sound that it yeeldeth , when it presseth through the trumpet : so every action in the family , gaines more weight , and procures more credit , when it passeth through the husbands hands , and comes from him . 515 man , and wife are as those two branches in the prophets hand , enclosed in one barke , and so closing together , that they make but one peice , and the same fruit comes of either , ezek. 37.17 . 516 he that i● free from a wife may frame his choise to his mind : but hee that hath chosen must frame his mind to his choise : before hee might conforme his actions to his affections , now hee must endeavour to frame his affection according to his action . 517 among the heathen , the gall of that sacrifice which was lame , and offered at weddings , was throwne out of doores : to shew that married persons should be each to other like doves without gall . 518 the pythagoreans set a note of infamy upon the number of two , because it was the first that durst depart from ●nity : for nothing is so diabolicall as division ▪ and therefore the devill among the vulgar is knowne by his cloven foot . 519 there is a three fold vnity . 1 of persons in one nature . 2 of natures in one person . 3 of natures and persons in one quality . in the first , is one god . in the second , is one christ . in the third , is one church . christ & his church being spiritually united to make up one mysticall body . 520 honour is but the raising the rate , and value of a man , it carries nothing of substance necessarily along with it . 521 great men are but the greater letters in the same volume , and the poor the smaller , though they take up more roome , yet they put no more matter , and worth into the word which they compound . 522 every dignity hath some duty annexed to it , and it s no reason that they which refuse the latter , should expect the former ; yea , the greater the honour is , the greater is the dishonour , if the duty bee not done , that that honour exacteth . 523 rising men shall still meet with more staires to raise them ; as those which are falling , with stumbling blocks to ruine them . 524 corrivals in honour count themselves eclipsed by every beame of state which shines from their competitour . 525 a godly froitfull life hath a fairer prospect towards honour , then all the advantages in the world besides . 526 there is a divine and supernaturall nobility , wherein god is the top of the kin , and religion the root , in regard of which all other nobility is but a meere shadow . 527 much hurt and mischiefe is usually done , when a wicked wit , and wide conscience weild the sword of authority . 528 it is so soveraigne , that when authority countermands what god hath commanded , wee must refuse the will but still reverence the power of a lawfull magistrate . 529 government is the prop and pillar of all states , and kingdoms , the cement and soule of humane affaires : the life of society and order ; the very vitall spirits , whereby so many millions of men doe breath the life of comfort , and peace , and the whole nature of things subsist . 530 that state will never excell in vertue , in which there is an high price set upon riches . 531 the ancients placed the statues of their princes by their fountaines , to shew that they were fountaines of the publike good . 532 the very circle of the crowne upon a kings head , tels him , that his power is bounded , and that he must keepe his thoughts within compasse . 5●3 regiment without righteousnesse degenerateth into tyrannie , it s but robbery with authority . 534 the heathen subject serveth god for his prince : but the christian subject serveth his prince for god . 535 it s the subjects shoulders that supporteth princes , as the lower stones in a wall doe those that lye aloft over them . 536 tyrants corps have seldome any other balme at their buriall , then their own blood . 537 the common-wealth may grow fat , but never healthfull by feeding on the churches goods . 538 royall goodnesse is wont to make , or find loyall subjects of all noble spirits . 539 the freest , and greatest liberty of ingenuous subjects , speaks their soueraigne the compleatest monarch , ruling not onely bodies with feare ; but soules with love . 540 there is a time . when publike good calling for iustice , leaves no roome , nor place for any mercy ; but that only which some mis-call , severity . 541 subjects should bee adjectives , not able to stand without ( much lesse against ) their princes , or else they will make but bad construction . 542 though bookishnesse may unactive , yet learning doth accomplish a prince , & makes him sway his scepter the steadier . 543 princes who make their subjects over great , whet a knife for their owne throats . 544 iealousie if it be fire in private persons , it is wild-fire in princes , who seldom rase out their names , whom once they have written in their black bils . 545 princes doe not love to see them , to whom they owe themselves , and their kingdomes , so unwelcome are those curtesies , which be above requitall . 546 ruptures betwixt great ones , are alwayes dangerous , whose affections perchance by the mediation of friends may bee brought againe to meet , but never to unite and incorporate . 547 princes , the manner of whose death is private , and obscure fame commonly conjures againe out of their graves , and they walke abroad in the tongues , and braines of many , who affirme and beleeve them to be still alive . 548 royall goodnesse is much more prone to smile , then frowne ; yet yeelding to both in fittest seasons . 549 alexander severus , a worthy and learned emperour , was wont to say , that hee would not feed his servants with the bowels of the common-wealth . 550 generally active nations are strongest abroad and weakest at home . 551 it is not the firmenesse of the stone , nor the fastnesse of the mortar , that maketh strong wals , but the integrity of the inhabitants . 552 the genius of old kingdomes in time groweth weaker , and doteth at the last . 553 as it was a signe , that sampson meant to pull downe the house upon the heads of the philistims , when he pulled downe the pillars that bare up the roofe : so its a shrewd signe that god is about to ruine a state , when he takes away those that are the pillars , and props of it . 554 as hee is a strong man , whose joynts are well set , and knit together , not whom nature hath spunne out all in length , and never thickned him : so it is the united and well compacted kingdome entire in it selfe , which is strong ; not that which reacheth , and strideth the farthest . 555 it s better to bee scripticall , then definitive in the causes of gods judgements . 556 many men by surfeiting , digge their owne graves with their teeth . 557 many wicked men are like hawks of great esteeme , whilst living , but afterwards nothing worth : the godly are like to tamer foules , which are husht forth , and little heeded whilst living , but after death are brought into the parlour . 558 the wise man being asked , returned this as the most profitable observation as he could make upon the sight of rome flourishing , that even there also men died . 559 there stands in one end of the library in dublin , a globe of the world , and a sceleton of a man at the other , which shews that though a man were lord of all the world , yet hee must dye . 560 as it is not a losse , but a preferment and honour for a married woman to forsake her own kindred , and house to goe to an husband : so it s not a losse , but preferment for the soule for a time , to relinquish the body , that it may goe to christ , who hath married it to himselfe forever . 561 good done at our end , is like a lanthorne borne after us , which directs them that come behind , but affordeth us very little light : whereas the good done in our life time , is like a lanthorne borne before us , that benefits both them , and us equally , imparting light to either . 562 death is the greatest losse that can bee to the worldly man ; it is the greatest gaine that can be to the godly man . 563 gods children , as by death they are rid of corruption : so after death they have no need of correction . 564 death is the best physician to the godly , it cures them not of one disease , but of all , and of all at once : not for once only , but for ever ; yea , it cures them of death it selfe . 565 a man may have a three-fold being : a being of nature : a well being of grace : and the best being of glory : our birth gives us the first : our new-birth the second , our death the third . 566 it s no life but death that severs a man from christ whilst he liveth : and it s no death , but life that bringeth a man home to christ when he dieth . 567 man is nothing but soule , and soile : or breath , and body : a puffe of wind the one : and a pile of dust the other . 568 doe not that to day that thou mayest repent of to morrow : yea , doe not that to day , that it may bee too late to repent of to morrow . 569 considering the frailty of our lives , it s no marvell , that death meets with us at length : it s rather marvell , that it misseth us so long . 5●0 wee are sure to dye , not because we are sick , but because wee live : for a man may be sick , and not dye : but what man lives , and shall not see death . 571 sinne and death , are as needle , and thread : the one entring before , is a meanes to draw on the other : nor would one follow , if the other went not before . 572 none come into life , but by the perill of death : and some are carried from the wombe to the tombe : from birth to buriall . io● 10.19 . 573 as for our lands , so for our lives wee are but gods tenants at will , 574 mans life is as a day , dayes are not all of one length , neither is there lesse variety in the length , and size of mens lives . 575 when wee have children at nurse or school , when trouble or danger is in those places where they make their aboad , wee send for them home , that they may be in safety : so god cals some of his children out of this world , thereby taking them away from eevill to come , isa. 7.1 . 576 when our houses are in danger of firing wee remove our treasure , and iewels in the first place into places of more security : so where gods wrath like fire is breaking in upon a place , he removes his children to heaven , a place of greater safety . 578 death will doe that all at once , which grace doth now by degrees . 578 ambrose at the point of death , said to his people , i have not so lived among you , that i should be ashamed longer to live with you , nor am i affraid to die , because wee have a good master . 579 death is the lady , and empresse of all the world ; her treasure is without surrender : and from her sentence there is no appeale . 580 because god defers punishing , men deferre repenting ; and spend the most precious of their time and strength in sinning : and then thinke to give god the dregs , the bottome , the last sands , their dotage , which themselves , and friends are weary of . 581 gods children are never better delivered out of their troubles , then when they seeme not to be delivered at all : when they are delivered out of them by death . 582 a good mans death is like musicke , though it consist of sharpes , yet it ends in a diapason , and with a sweet close . 583 when an ordinary man breakes ranke , and dies , there fals a vapour : but when a good man dies , ther fals a starre : when israel departed from egypt , they robbed the egyptians ; and when a good man shakes off the world , hee robs the world . 584 as all the fresh rivers run into the salt sea ; so all the honour of the world ends in basenesse : all the pleasures of the world in bitternesse : all the treasures of the world in emptinesse : all the garments of the world in nakednesse : and all the dainties , and delicates of the world in loathsomnesse and rottennesse . 585 the grammarian that can decline all nounes in every case , cannot decline death in any case . 586 when adam and eve became subject to death , because of their sinne , god clothed them with the skins of dead beasts to mind them of their mortality . 587 its hard for a man to thinke upon long life , and to thinke well . 588 as a bird guideth her flight by her taile : so the life of man is best directed by a continuall recourse unto the end . 589 the remembrance of death is like a strainour , all the thoughts , words , and actions , which come through it are cleansed and purified . 590 an holy life empties it selfe into an honourable death . 591 christians who live dying , and dye living loose nothing by death , but what may well be spared , sinne and sorrow . 592 life is deaths seeds-time : death , lifes harvest ; as here we sow , so there we reape : as here wee set , so there wee gather of a blessed life , a death as blissefull . 593 it s no death but life to be joyned to christ , as it s no life , but death to bee severed from him . 594 sicknesse puts men in mind of their sins , conscience speaking lowdest , when men grow speechlesse . 595 it s no true life that yeeldeth to death ; that tendeth to death , that endeth in death . it s true life that is eternall . 596 life is a precious prey where god spares it , especially in publike calamities . 597 with the papists , the ostentation of the prosperity of their estate , is the best demonstration of the sincerity of their religion . 598 to inferre that romes faith is best for her latitude , and extent ; is falsely to conclude the finenesse of the cloath , from the largenesse of the measure . 599 a great part of the popish religion consisting of errors , and false-hoods its sutable that accordingly it should bee kept up ▪ and maintained with forgeries and deceits . 600 there is such an antipathy , betweene a protestant , and a papist , as is betweene the two birds in plutarch , the siskin , and the muskin , which will fight eagerly alive , and being dead , if you mixe their blood , it will runne apart ; and discociate : or like the two poles of heaven , which stand for ever directly , and diametrically opposite . 601 many popish miracles are starke lies , without a rag of probability to hide their shame , where the beleever is as foolish , as the inventer , impudent . 602 pictures have beene accounted lay mens books : but now they are found to be full of errataes , and never set forth by authority from the king of heaven to bee meanes , or workers of faith . 603 the popes converting faculty , workes strongest at the greatest distance ; for the indians he turnes to his religion , and the iewes in italy he converts to his profit . 604 the pope perswades men they are cleansed of their sins , when they are wiped of their money by his indulgences ; he hath the conscience to buy earth cheape , and sell heaven deare . 605 one being accused , and cited to appeare at rome , found the popes doores shut against him , but he opened them with a golden key , and found their hands very soft towards him , whom formerly hee had greased in the fist . 606 the pope is like that shepherd , that knowes no other way to bring home a wandring sheepe , then by worrying him to death . 607 it hath alwayes bin the popes custome , to make the secular power little better then an hangman , to execute those whom hee condemnes . 608 the pope will not dispence , that princes should hold plurality of temporall dominions in italy ; especially hee is so ticklish , hee cannot endure that the same prince should embrace him on both sides . 609 men cannot bee canonized by the pope , without great sums of money , whereby it seemes that angels make saints at rome . 610 as purgatory fire heats the popes kitchin , so the holy-water fils his pot , if not paies for all his second course . 611 the papists by their holywater pretend to wash men from their profanenesse , whiles they profane them by their washing . 612 covents got their best living by the dying , which made them ( contrary to all others ) most to worship the sun setting ▪ 613 henry the eight , breaking the necks of al abbies in england , scattered abroad their very bones , past possibility of all recovering them . 614 superstition not only taints the rind , but rots the very core of many actions . 615 as its sacriledge to father gods immediate workes on naturall causes : so its superstition to entitle naturall events to bee miraculous . 616 its just with god ▪ that those who will not have truth their king , and willingly obey it : should have false-hood their tyrant , to whom their judgements should be captivated , and enslaved . 617 no opinion is so monstrous , but if it have a mother it will get a nurse . 618 obstinacy is that dead flesh , which makes the greene wound of an errour fester by degrees , into the old sore of an heresie . 619 in the westerne parts formerly , heresies like an angle caught single persons : which in asia , like a drag-net , caught whole provinces ; as alwayes errors grow the fastest in hot braines . 621 the grecians had the statue of peace , with pluto the the god of riches in her armes ; and the romans with a cornu copia . 622 hercules club was made of olive , the embleme of peace . 623 a cheape olive branch of peace , is better then dear bayes of victory . 624 the latines did but flourish , when they called war bellum : as the grecians flouted ; when they called the faries eumenides . 625 peace is better then warre , as for other causes ; so because that in times of peace , usually children bury their parents , but in time of warre , parents are wont to bury their children . 626 one comming to a generall for justice : what dost thou talke to me of justice ( saith he ) i cannot heare the noyse of law , and iustice for the sound of drums and guns , arma silent leges . 627 war is a tragedy , which alwayes destroyes the stage , wheron it s acted . 628 in suddaine alterations it cannot be expected , that all things should bee done by square , and compasse . 629 the devill in his oracles used to earth himselfe in an homonymy : as a foxe in the ground , if hee be stopped at one hole , hee will get out at the other . 630 custome and long continuance in slavery , doth so harden , and brawn mens shoulders , that the yoake thereof doth not paine them . 631 vertue will quickly wither , where it is not watered with reward . 632 modesty , being the case of chastity , it is to be feared , that where the case is broken , the iewell is lost . 633 vnto a double apprehension of justice in god , there must answer a double act of righteousness in man , or in his surety for him : to gods punishing justice , a righteousnesse passive , whereby a man is rectus in curia againe , and to gods commanding justice , a righteousnesse active , whereby hee is reconciled , and made acceptable to god againe ▪ 634 they which are most alone , should bee most in the company of good thoughts . 635 hee that playes the unthrift with golden occasion , let him not hope for another to play the good husband with . 636 passions , like heavy bodies downe steepe hils , move violently , being once in motion , and know no ground but the bottome . 635 severity hot in the fourth degree , is little better then poyson , and becommeth cruelty it selfe . 637 idlenesse disposeth men to all vices ; as standing waters are most subject to putrifie . 638 an honourable foe is better then a treacherous friend . 639 there is no end why such things should bee with danger determined , which without danger of sinne we may well be ignorant of . august . 640 our quickest sight in the matter of the trinity , is but one degree above blindnesse . 641 god useth to withdraw miracles , where hee affords meanes . 642 gray haires are the silver crowne of age , and glory the golden crowne of immortality . 643 a plentifull table to feed the body , without profitable discourse to feed the mind , is little better then a manger . 644 wee take notice of the price of any good , carendo magis quam fruedo . 645 contraries are the best commentaries upon one another , and their mutuall opposition , the best exposition . 646 health is most esteemed , when it brings letters of commendation from sicknesse . 646 the consolations of christs presence , are much enhanced by the desolations wee find in his absence . 647 parisiensis said , that to excommunicate men for trifles , is as if a man should see a fly , or a flea upon ones fore-head , and should take a beetle , and knocke him on the head , to kill to fly . 648 the earth since the curse , is a fond mother to dirty weeds ; a froward stepmother to dainty flowers . 649 ( wee ) is sometimes the language of humility , when a man is urged to a necessary selfe prayse , for therein wee distribute the honour to many , that wee may not seeme to attribute too much to our selves ; then this plurall number , is a phrase of singular modesty . 650 gods authority is sufficient security to undertake any difficulty . 651 vaine hopes are the dreames of waking-men , as vaine dreames are all the wakings of sleeping , and carnall men , whose life is but a dreame . 652 as to bow very low backwards , argues not weaknesse : but strength and activity : so to yeeld to weak brethren ( provided that it bee not so low as to sinne ) shewes neither infirmity , nor pusillanimity . 653 when bucephalus came first to court , hee was like to have beene sent back , because none could backe him : alexander observing the mistake , that they all came on the sunny side , and so scarred the horse with their shadow ; backt him himselfe on the other : so many men might bee backt for gods use , if men did not goe on the wrong side , using meanes without discretion . 653 it s a good course of wisedome , not to aggravate , but to take things as they are ; not to make them worse , but as candidly , to judge of them as the things will permit . 654 man is a rationall creature , and must be mastered when he goes the wrong way , by mastering his reason , which must be , 1 by strong and clear convincing . 2 sharpe , and sweet reproving . 3 sound , and grave instructing . 4 seasonable , and necessary comforting . 655 the mind in a man is as a strong fort in a citie , which being once gained , its easie to command the whole countrey . 656 the rabbins rule is : cloath thy wife above thy estate , thy children according to thy estate , and thy selfe beneath thy estate . 657 in his creation wee find man made after the similitude of god ; and in his restauration , wee find god made after the similitude of man : and man once againe after the similitude of god . 658 ionah had beene drowned , if he had not bin devoured : the letter destruction was a deliverance from the former ; and the ravine of the fish , a refuge from the rage of the sea . 659 where the treasure is , there the heart is ; and where the heart , there the happinesse ; and where the happinesse ▪ there the god . 660 if god favour not our attempts , neither the plotting of our heads , nor the sollicitousnesse of our hearts , nor the druggery of our hands , nor the whole concurrence of our created strength , nor any other assistances that we can procure , will be able to effect the most obvious , and feasible events . 661 what paines doe husbandmen take to keepe the earth from giving up the ghost ; in opening the veins thereof , in applying their soyl , and marle , as so many salves , and cordials , in laying of it asleep ( as it were ) when it lies fallow , that by any meanes they may preserve in it that life , which they see plainely approaching to its last gaspe . 662 farre more precious to a man , is a chaine of iron , that drawes him out of a pit ; then a chaine of gold , which clogs him in a prison : a key of iron which lets him out of a dungeon , then a barre of gold which shuts him in . 663 as all the good which christ hath done , is ours by reason of our communion with him : so all the evill we suffer , is christs ; by reason of his compassion with us . 664 in this scribling age , many polemicall pamphlets come forth , with more teeth to bite , then arguments to convince . 665 some things are so inherently good , that though they may bee done imperfectly , yet they cannot be done profanely : as to beleeve , feare , trust in god , &c. others so good with relation to god , that because they may bee done without relation to him , and such other conformities , as are required in them : ( as to give almes , fast ▪ pray , &c. ) therefore they may cease to be good at all . 666 as the influence of the same sunne , ripeneth both the grape , and the crab : and yet though the grape hath sweetnesse from it , the crab still retaines the sowernesse , which it hath from it selfe : so the same spirit helpes the faithfull in their holy , and the wicked in their morrall workes , which yet retaine the quality , and sowernesse of the stocke , from whence they come . 667 naturall impotency in good can give no excuse to wilfull neglect . 668 when an action hath evill in its substance , it is to be omitted : but when in it selfe , it is the matter of a precept , and hath evill only externally cast upon it by the agent : the action is not to be omitted , but the agent reformed . 669 as by the cable a man may draw his vessell to the ancher : so the soule being fixed by the anker of hope to christ , doth hale , and draw it selfe nearer and nearer to him . 670 christ without any demerit of his , suffered our punishment , that we without any merit of our own , might obtaine his grace . 672 as a prince in his inauguration openeth prisons , and unlooseth many which were there bound to honour his solemnity : so did christ to some of his saints at his resurrection , and in them gave assurance to all his of their conquest over the last enemy . 673 those superiours which correct , and instruct not , are like those which snuffe the light oft , but put no oyle into the lampe . 674 as it is no councell , but a conventicle , where truth is not aimed at : so it s no society , but a conspiracy , wherein right is not regarded . 675 as the property of an ingenuous disposition in an inferiour , to acknowledge a fault sometimes , even where there is none : not by lying & dissembling , but by a patient bearing , and forbearing , being as ready to alter what is done , as if it had beene done otherwise then it ought . 676 a few gray haires may be more worth , then many young locks ; and a few gray beards doe more then many greene heads . 677 as for our lands , so for our lives ; we are but gods tenents at will . 678 the most that any know is the least of that they know not . 679 it s a double misery to be miserable : and yet not commiserated : to be in a pittifull plight , and yet not to be pittied . 700 mans extremity is gods opportunity . 681 deliverance is oft nearest , when destruction seemeth surest . 682 professed hatred taketh away opportunity of revenge . 683 it is our best , and surest security , for us never to secure . 684 in the naturall body , paine in one member , causeth paine in all the rest : but in the spirituall body politicke , not the pain only , but the want of paine in one member , is a meanes of paine to the fellow members . 685 some men neither hope in god , nor fear him : these neither regard his wrath , nor his mercy . some feare , but hope not , these regard his wrath , but not his mercy . some hope , but feare not ●hese regard his mercy , but not his wrath . some hope and feare , and these regard both his mercy , and his wrath : the feare of gods judgements now , is the only way to prevent the feeling of them hereafter . 686 they that 〈◊〉 schollers to their own reason , are sure to have a foole to their master . 687 councell is an act of the understanding , deliberating about meanes to an end : and directing to choose a particular means that tends to the end . 688 kings may pardon traytors , but they cannot change their hearts : but christ pardons none , but hee makes them new creatures . 689 socrates knowing that there was but one god , said in his apology for his life , that if they would give him his life , upon condition , to keepe that truth to himselfe , and not to teach it to others , hee would not accept life upon such a condition . 690 as the light of the sunne , because its ordinary ; is not regarded : so ● continuall sun-shine of gods favour enjoyed , occasioneth but a common esteeme of it . 691 gods attributes and christs righteousnesse doe sufficiently , fully , and adequately answer al wants , and doubts , all objections , and distresses wee can have , and can be in . 692 a man may leave that estate to his children , which hee hath gotten by wisedome : but hee cannot leave them wisedome to guide that estate when they have it . 694 he that keepes the right way , he goes the shortest way to happinesse . 695 as a man may shew an object , and bring it to the light , but he cannot make a blind eye see it : so a man may propound arguments , but cannot make an unfitted heart capable of comfort from them . 696 he that is most fearfull in sinne , is most bold in all things else . 697 as weather-cocks and mils , when the wind ceaseth , or the waters faile , stand still : so men usually are carried to doe us good , or evill with by respects : so that when those respects fayle , they give over to doe either . 698 as in warre , the chiefe strength of the souldiers lieth in their captain : so in spirituall conflicts , all a christians strength is in and from christ . 699 no man can so see the riches of christ , as to be affected with them , without the helpe of the spirit . 700 even as a good eye is the glory of the face : so a good intention aiming at gods glory , is the glory of the action . 701 the crookednesse of our nature is such , that it feares not crosses till it feels them : nor sees mercies till they are out of sight : it being with the soule , as with the eye , that sees nothing that is not somewhat distant from it . 702 heaven is such a place , wher there is nothing more then what should bee desired : nothing more that can be desired . 703 they that are least fearefull before danger , are most basely fearfull in danger . 704 no instrument was ever so perfectly in tune , in which the next hand that touched it did not mend something : nor is there any judgement so strong , and perspicacious , from which another will not in some things find ground of variance . 705 spirituall joy is like fire upon the altar , it hath ever fuell to feed upon , though we doe not alwayes feare it . 706 every of our senses in heaven shal be filled with its severall singularity , and excellency of all possible pleasure , and perfection . 709 sathans insatiable malice is such , that he would have every sinfull thought to be a sin of sodomy : every idle word , a desperate blasphemy : every angry look , a bloody murther : every frailty , a crying sin : and every default , a damnable rebellion . 710 adams fall hath made mans capacity very small . 711 the iewes who had bought christ for thirty pence , were themselves sold thirty a penny , at the last destruction of ierusalem . 712 the iewes bought leave on the tenth of august , ( the day on which their city was taken ) yearely to goe into it to bewayle it : so that they which bought christs blood , were after glad to buy their own tears . 713 active men like mil-stones in motion , if they have no other grift to grind , will set fire on one another . 714 though an argument fetched from successe , is but a cypher in it selfe , yet it encreaseth a number , when joyned with others . 715 commonly , they who vow not to goe the high way of gods ordinances , doe haunt base , and unwarrantable by-paths . 716 voluptuous persons make play their worke , and have their constant diet on the sawce of recreations . 717 the saddle oft times is not set on the right horse , because his back is too high to be reached , & commonly the instruments are made skreens to save the face of the principall from scorching . 718 favourites are usually the bridge by which all offices must passe , and there pay to●e . 719 men breed in soft imployments , are presently foundred with hard labour . 720 many mens gifts prevaile more to raise them , then their endowments . 721 industry in action , is as importunity in speech ; by continuall inculcation , it forceth a yeelding beyond the strength of reason . 722 though devotion be the naturall heat , yet discretion is the radicall moisture of an action , keeping it healthfull , prosperous , and long lived . 723 some men are given over to damnable villanies , out of the road of humane corruption , and as far from mans nature , as gods law . 725 vsually suspiciousnesse is as great an enemy to wisedome , as too much credulity : it doing oft times hurtfull wrong to friends , as the other doth receive wrongful hurt from dissemblers . 726 the leprosie was most rife in our saviours time , god so ordering of it , that iudea was sickest , while her phisician was nearest . 727 the turkes , which reape no benefit by christs death , receive much profit by his buriall , farming the sepulcher for a great rent to the friars . 728 in some mens discourses , one cannot see matter for words , as in some others , scarce words for matter . 729 a female was allowed in peace-offerings , to shew that a ready heart sets an high price with god upon a low present . 730 the preservation of wicked men , is but a reservation : as sodome and her sisters , who were rescued from the foure kings , that god might raine down hell from heaven upon them . 731 wicked men swim merrily downe the streame of prosperity , as the silly fishes doe downe the river iordan , till they perish in the dead sea : their merry dance ending in a miserable downfall . 732 as the high heavens may be seene through a low lattice : so may a large heart sometimes in a little gift . 733 it s a great slavery to make the mind a servant unto the tongue : and so to tye her up in fetters , that shee may not walke , but by number and measure . 734 vsually they know not what they say , who so speak ; as that others know not what they meane . 735 misty , and cloudy eloquence , serves onely to shadow an ignorant mind , or an ill meaning . 736 some men had rather doe ill , and get a pardon for it , by an apology ; then to be faultlesse , and stand in need of neither , maluit excusare culpam , quam non committere . 737 nothing can worke as god would have it , unlesse it be such as god made it 741 gods children are sometimes too desirous to pitty themselves , and need no peter to stirre them up to it : the flesh of it selfe being prone enough to draw back and make excuses , to hinder the power of grace from its due operation in them . finis , a warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers faithfully collected from the works of english and foreign learned authors of good esteem, mr. samuel ward and mr. samuel clark, and others ... 1682 approx. 158 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 43 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a67662 wing w931 estc r8118 12145206 ocm 12145206 54938 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a67662) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 54938) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 905:22) a warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers faithfully collected from the works of english and foreign learned authors of good esteem, mr. samuel ward and mr. samuel clark, and others ... ward, samuel, 1572-1643. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [8], 72 p. printed for the author : and are to be sold by langley curtis ..., london : 1682. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng alcoholism -great britain -early works to 1800. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2005-04 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers : faithfully collected from the works of english and foreign learned authors of good esteem , mr. samuel ward and mr. samuel clark , and others . with above one hundred and twenty sad and dreadful examples of gods severe judgements upon notorious drunkards : twelve of the chiefest are graved in copper-plates , to deterr others from the like provoking sins , and healths with a huzza . to which is added his majesties proclamation against vicious , debauched , prophane persons , and drinkers of his health . also some cautions of a learned doctor of physick , declaring how intemperate drinking destroyes our bodily health and strength . felix quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum . london , printed for the author , and are to be sold by langley curtis at the sign of sir edmundbury godfrey near fleet-bridge , 1682. the preface . it was once the distressed case of those mariners in jonah , that by no means could save themselves from shipwrack , they rowed and they prayed , and they did what men could doe , and yet the sea wrought , and the angry waves beat upon them , till that sleepy jonah , for whose sake it was this evil came upon them , was thrown over-board into the sea. it were worth the while to sit down and think in this perilous season of delusion and division , whereby men are all in a tempest , the great god influencing the storms in his just indignation ; and though there are those that rowe hard and pray hard , no abatement of the danger , but the heavens are darker and darker over our heads : i say it were worth the while to enquire into the provocation , what the cause is of these swellings of jordan , and innundations of such seas that we never saw worse , nor more dangerous to destroy us all : like that tempest upon the adriatick sea , of which the apostle gave his opinion , that this voyage would be with hurt and much damage , not only of the lading and ship , but also of their lives , act. 27. it is readily confest of all hands amongst those that pretend to the least degree of wisdom , that sin in general is the cause of all this . they must assemble themselves amongst those that sit in the seat of scorners , and declare themselves to have taken the highest degree in atheism and defiance of a god , that will not yield us this point : they must arest the reins of providential government out of gods hands , and put them into the hands of blind chance and fortune , and then the world is like to be well governed ; and those of this belief may chance to get to heaven , if blind fortune do but know the way . but now the question will rise , for whose sins ? and for what sins ? for the first of these , it must necessarily be granted , that the sins of great men have more of the spirit of provocation in them , than the sins of men of low degree : and the sins of the priests are more full of bloody circumstances than the sins of the laity , and the epidemicalness of sin cryes for extirpation with a louder voice , than the sins of some few diseased persons that through incogitancy have made themselves out of frame . and further , the more mercies and deliverances men sin against , and the greater gospel-light , and the more sacred vows and resolutions they sin against , the more is their sin like to bring down such kind of judgments as shall not be prayed away : and these reflections will justifie god in the equality of his proceedings , if we all perish from off this good land. but if you ask me for what particular sin , or way of sinning it is that the lord is angry with us ; i would as soon lay the blame upon the drunkenness of the nation , as upon any one branch of that prophaneness that is gone abroad . and the reasons are these . 1. the bewitching , besotting nature of drunkenness : it doth not turn men into beasts , as some think , for a beast scorns it : i do n't know that ever i saw a beast drunk ( unless it were a swine ) in my life . but it turns them into fools and sots , dehominates them , turns them out of their own essences for the time , and so disfigures them , that god saith , non est haec imago mea , this is not my image ; and so cares not what judgments he le ts fall upon their heads : and this insatuation is more eminently seen in the poorer sort , that earn their money hardest , and pay most for their drink : for when others pay their money , these pay their time also , which is more than their money , besides the loss of trade and other possible advantages : that others drink sack cheaper than ▪ they pay for their beer and ale , all things considered ; and their poor wives and children by this means are in want of bread for their mouths ▪ and will not god be avenged upon such a sin as this ? their money burns in their pockets , but it will burn worse in their conscieces , if ever god shew them mercy . 2. drunkenness is the general rendezvouze of all sin , the common parent of the greatest provocations . even the worst of men when they are drunk , do that which if they were sober they would blush to be found guilty of . men naturally quiet , good humor'd , moderate in sinning , as one may say , when they are themselves ; are by drunkenness metamorphos'd into such extravagancies , you would not think them to be the same men : thus having their natural tempers well soaked in strong liquors , they are framable into any shape . satan calls for : would he have a swearer ? give him a provocation , and there he is : an adulterer ? bring him a temptation , and there he is : a persecutor , he swears by all that 's sacred , he will root all the professors out of the countrey . satan can mould him into any shape , and raise a devil out of a samuel by this artifice . and how can the sea but boyl , when all the foul spirits are blowing up a flame underneath ? nations must needs reel , when the inhabitants can't stand upon their feet ; and god must needs strike , when he hath an advantage given him to cut off all sorts of sins at one blow . 3. and as to health-drinking , it is an engine invented by the devil , to carry on the sin of drunkenness with the greater ease and infallibility , by which men must either be suspected of their loyalty to their sovereign , or respect to their friends ( neither of which any sober man can be defective in ) if they refuse it , though upon conscientious principles : and so it becomes a great snare to those that would be temperte : every man at all times hath not consideration enough to give him a convincing evidence , that loyalty and respect to others , is not proper to be shewn in so absurd a method ; and so this poysoned health goeth down ( right or wrong ) the throats of those that do n't think what they do . here the sin lies chiefly , though not only , upon the imposer ; as our saviour said , wo to the world because of offences , but wo be to him by whom the offence comes : wo to the imposers of healths , which commonly happens to be some ordinary fellow in the company , that hath nothing but that single ceremony to commend his love or loyalty to the world , who also having a tumor of pride in him , hath no way to overtop and command his superiours , but upon the advantage of the laws of drunkenness . moreover , it is a custom of sinning only proper for those that are upon the design of mortgaging their senses : for there is no sence in it or reason for it ? how can any man drink anothers health ? or by what new kind of transubstantiation can his health be converted into a glass of liquor ? or if so ! what 's the man the better , to have his health drank into my body , and then piss'd out again against the walls ? and why not eat his health , rather than drink it ? and so bring up a new fashion of eating of healths , to subserve the intemperances of the sin of gluttony . sometimes it is expressed by drinking a health to the confusion of , &c. and here 's nonsence upon the neck of nonsence , which is perfect foolery , as patch upon patch is plain beggery : a health to the confusion — if they mean a confusion to the health , as i think they do , why is it exprest quite contrary to what they mean ? unless it be to give us to understand , that men that will begin a health are enter'd upon speaking of nonsence , and may be lookt on as half drunk already . but laying all this aside , they say all these are modes and ceremonies in drinking ; and their meaning is no more , but only to pray for the health and prosperity of such and such ▪ which is the reason they are at it in a posture of prayer , standing up , standing bare , sometimes kneeling upon their knees , as supplicants do to god almighty : but will any rational man think these men at prayers ? are these praying postures ? did god ever command , or his people ever apply to the throne in this manner of address ? have men lived to this age , and cannot yet distinguish between drinking intemperately and praying fervently ? as if to pray were to drink , and to drink were to pray ! worse than pagan idolatry , to offer at the throne of the great god , with a glass of wine in our hand ! it may be praying to bacchus , but not to god. heaven must needs be shut against these prayings : and to what purpose is any mans health prayed for , by such kind of prayers , so circumstanced , as we are very sure that god will throw them back as dung in the faces of those that thus disorderly put them up ? what hast thou to do to take his name in thy mouth , when thou hatest to be reformed ? to see the postures of health-drinkers , singing , and roaring , hollowing and carousing , and huzzaing after a new fashion , sometimes quarrelling , and challenging , and duelling ; can any man that hath not his wits in his pocket , think these men at prayers ? now because we find by experience ; and from the nature of the thing , that these prodigious kind of offenders we now speak of , are under no likelihood to be perswaded out of their cursed way by arguments drawn from the love of christ , or hope of glory , which are things they do n't trouble their heads about ; or fear of hell , ( let them alone till that day ; ) the author of these collections hath very well and to good purpose gather'd up together out of several authors , several instances of the judgments of god taking these sinners in the very fact , and tacking them up as dreadful instances and examples of his great abomination of , and declared vengeance against this sort of sinners more specially ; that reading these histories we may prevent being made a history our selves : and though they are but collections , i do n't know why a good dish may not be twice set upon the table . there are several late instances of gods vengeance upon drunkards , thundred down upon the heads of many of them in our age ; the publication of which is forborn , out of a tender respect to their relations yet surviving : the next generation will be able to set forth remarkable stroaks from heaven upon some , ( and no mean ones neither . ) but least i transgress the bounds of a preface , no more , kind reader , but my love to thy soul remembred , with my earnest prayer to god for the health of sion , and all that love the lord jesus christ in sincerity . farewell . a collection of some part of a sermon long since preached by mr. samuel ward of ipswich , entituled , a wo to drunkards : he lived in the dayes of famous king james , and was like righteous lot , whose soul was vexed with the wicked conversation of the sodomites : he published divers other good sermons . his text was in prov . xxiii . vers. 29 , 32. to whom is woe ? to whom is sorrow ? to whom is strife , & c ? in the end it will bite like a serpent , and sting like a cockatrice he begins thus : seer , art thou also blind ? watchman , art thou also drunk , or asleep ? or hath a spirit of slumber put out thine eyes ? up to thy watch-tower , what descriest thou ? ah lord ! what end or number is there of the vanities which mine eyes are weary of beholding ? but what seest thou ? i see men walking like the tops of trees shaken with the wind , like masts of ships reeling on the tempestuous seas : drunkenness i mean , that hatefull night-bird ; which was wont to wait for the twilight , to seek nooks and corners , to avoid the howling and wonderment of boyes and girles ; now as if it were some eaglet , to dare the sun-light , to fly abroad at high noon in every street , in open markets and fairs , without fear or shame , without controul or punishment , to the disgrace of the nation , the out-facing of magistracy and ministry , the utter undoing ( without timely prevention ) of health and wealth , piety and vertue , town and countrey , church and common-wealth . and doest thou like a dumb dog hold thy peace at these things ? dost thou with solomon's sluggard fold thine hands in thy bosom , and give thy self to ease and drowsiness , while the envious man causeth the noisomest and basest of weeds to over-run the choicest eden of god ? up and arise , lift up thy voice , spare not , and cry aloud ? what shall i cry ? cry , woe and woe again unto the crown of pride , the drunkards of ephraim . take up a parable , and tell them how it stingeth like the cockatrice ; declare unto them the deadly poyson of this odious sin. shew them also the soveraign antidote and cure of it , in the cup that was drunk off by him that was able to overcome it : cause them to behold the brazen serpent , and be healed . and what though some of these deaf adders will not be charmed nor cured ; yea though few or none of this swinish herd of habitual drunkards , accustomed to wallow in their mire ; yea , deeply and irrecoverably plunged by legions of devils into the dead sea of their filthiness ? what if not one of them will be washed and made clean , but turn again to their vomit , and trample the pearls of all admonition under feet ; yea , turn again and rend their reprovers with scoffs and scorns , making jests and songs on their ale-bench ? yet may some young ones be deterred , and some novices reclaimed , some parents and magistrates awakened to prevent and suppress the spreading of this gangrene : and god have his work in such as belong to his grace . and what is impossible to the work of his grace ? go to then now ye drunkards , listen , not what i or any ordinary hedge-priest ( as you style us ) but that most wise and experienced royal preacher hath to say unto you . and because you are a dull and thick eared generation , he first deals with you by way of question , a figure of force and impression : to whom is woe , & c ? you use to say , woe be to hypocrites ; it 's true , wo be to such and all other witting and willing sinners ; but there are no kind of offenders on whom woe doth so palpably , inevitably attend , as to you drunkards . you promise your selves mirth , pleasure , and jollity in your cups ; but for one drop of your mad mirth , be sure of gallons and tons of woe , gall , wormwood , and bitterness here and hereafter . other sinners shall taste of the cup , but you shall drink off the dregs of god's wrath and displeasure . to whom is strife ? you talk of good fellowship and friendship , but wine is a rager and tumultuous , a mocker , a make-bate , and sets you a quarrelling , and medling . when wit 's out of the head , and strength out of the body , it thrusts even cowards and dastards , unfenced and unarmed , into needless frayes and combats : and then to whom are wounds , broken heads , blew eyes , maimed limbs ? you have a drunken by-word , drunkards take no harm ; but how many are the mishaps and untimely misfortunes that betide such , which though they feel not in drink , they carry as marks and brands unto their grave . you pretend you drink healths , and for health ; but to whom are all kind of diseases , infirmities , deformities , pearled faces , palsies , dropsies , head-aches , if not to drunkards ? all interpreters agree , that he means some most virulent serpent , whose poyson is pleasant and deadly . all the woes he hath mentioned before , were but as the sting of some emmet , wasp or nettle , in comparison of this cockatrice , which is even unto death ; death speedy , death painful , and woful death , and that as naturally and inevitably as opium procureth sleep , as hellebore purgeth , or any poyson killeth . three forked is the sting , and threefold is the death it procureth to all that are stung therewith . the first is , the death of grace ; the second is , of the body ; the third is , of soul and body eternal . all sin is the poyson wherewithall the old serpent and red dragon envenomes the soul of man , but no sin ( except it be that which is unto death ) so mortal as this , which though not ever unpardonably , yet for the most part is also irrecoverably and inevitably unto death . seest thou one bitten with any other snake , there is hope and help ; as the father said of his son , when he had information of his gaming , of his prodigality , yea , of his whoring ; but when he heard that he was poysoned with drunkenness , he gave him for dead , his case for desperate and forlorn . the adulterer and usurer desire to enjoy their sin alone , but the chiefest pastime of a drunkard is to heat and overcome others with wine , that he may discover their nakedness , and glory in their foyl and folly . in a word , excess of wine , and the spirit of grace are opposites ; the former expells the latter out of the heart , as smoak doth bees out of the hive ; and makes the man a meer slave and prey to satan and his snares ; when , by this poyson he hath put out his eyes , and spoyled him of his strength , he useth him as the philistines did sampson , leads him in a string whither he pleaseth , like a very drudge , scorn and make-sport to himself and his imps ; makes him grind in the mill of all kind of sins and vices . and that i take to be the reason why drunkenness is not specially prohibited in any one of the ten commandments , because it is not the single breach of any one , but in effect the violation of all and every one : it is no one sin , but all sins , because it is the in let and sluce to all other sins . the devil having moistened and steeped him in his liquor , shapes him like soft clay , into what mould he pleaseth ; having shaken off his rudder and pilot , dashes his soul upon what rocks , sands , and syrts he listeth , and that with as much ease as a man may push down his body with the least thrust of his hand or finger . he that in his right wits and sober mood seems religious , modest , chast , courteous , secret ; in his drunken fits , swears , blasphemes , rages , strikes , talks filthily , blabs all secrets , commits folly , knows no difference of persons or sexes , becomes wholly at satans command , as a dead organ , to be enacted at his will and pleasure . oh that god would be pleased to open the eyes of some drunkard , to see what a dunghill and carrion his soul is become , and how loathsome effects follow upon thy spiritual death , and sting of this cockatrice , which is the fountain of the other two following , temporal and eternal death . how terrible a theater of god's judgments against drunkards , such as might make their hearts to bleed and relent , if not their ears to tingle ; to hear of a taste of some few such noted and remarkable examples of god's justice , as have come within the compass of mine own notice , and certain knowledge ; i think i should offend to conceal them from the world , whom they may happily keep from being the like to others themselves . here followeth above one hundred and twenty various , sad , and fearful examples of gods judgments on notorious drunkards and health-drinkers in england and foreign countreys , with the places they lived in ; twelve of the chief are graved on copper plates , to deterr all others from the like provoking sins , least the like judgments do befall them . 1. an alewife in kesgrave near to ipswich , who would needs force three serving-men ( that had been drinking in her house , and were taking their leaves ) to stay and drink the three ou ts first ; that is , wit out of the head , money out of the purse , ale out of the pot ; as she was coming towards them with the pot in her hand , was suddenly taken speechless and sick , her tongue swoln in her mouth , never recovered speech , the third day after died . this sir antheny felton , the next gentleman and justice , with divers other eye-witnesses of her sickness , related to me ; whereupon i went to the house with two or three witnesses , and inquired the truth of it . 2. two servants of a brewer in ipswich , drinking for a rump of a turkey , strugling in their drink for it , fell into a scalding cauldron backwards ; whereof the one died presently , the other lingringly and painfully , since my coming to ipswich . 3. anno 1619. a miller in bromeswell coming home drunk from woodbridge , ( as he often did ) would needs go and swim in the mill-pond ; his wife and servants knowing he could not swim , disswaded him ; once by intreaty got him out of the water , but in he would needs go again , and there was drowned ; i was at the house to inquire of this , and found it to be true . 4. in barnwell near to cambridge , one at the sign of the plough , a lusty young man , with two of his neighbours and one woman in their company , agreed to drink a barrel of strong beer , they drank up the vessel ; three of them died within twenty four hours , the fourth hardly escaped after great sickness . this i have under a justice of peace his hand near dwelling , besides the common fame . 5. a butcher in hastingfield hearing the minister inveigh against drunkenness , being at his cups in the ale-house , fell a jesting and scoffing at the minister and his sermons ; and as he was drinking , the drink , or something in the cup quackled him , stuck so in his throat , that he could get it neither up nor down , but strangled him presently . 6. at tillingham in dengy hundred in essex , three young men meeting to drink strong-waters , fell by degrees to half pints : one fell dead in the room , and the other prevented by company coming in , escaped not without much sickness . 7. at bungey in norfolk , three coming out of an ale-house in a very dark evening , swore , they thought it was not darker in hell it self : one of them fell off the bridge into the water , and was drowned : the second fell off his horse , the third sleeping on the ground by the rivers-side , was frozen to death : this have i often heard , but have no certain ground for the truth of it . 8. a bayliff of hadly , upon the lords-day , being drunk at melford , would needs get upon his mare , to ride through the street , affirming ( as the report goes ) that his mare would carry him to the devil ; his mare casts him off , and broke his neck instantly . reported by sundry sufficient witnesses . 9. company drinking in an ale-house at harwich in the night , over against one master russels , and by him out of his window once or twice willed to depart ; at length he came down , and took one of them , and made as if he would carry him to prison , who drawing his knife , fled from him , and was three dayes after taken out of the sea with the knife in his hand . related to me by master russel himself , maior of the town . 10. at tenby in pembrokeshire , a drunkard being exceeding drunk , broke himself all to pieces off an high and steep rock , in a most fearful manner ; and yet the occasion and circumstances of his fall were so ridiculous , as i think not fit to relate , lest , in so serious a judgment , i should move laughter to the reader . 11. a glasier in chancery-lane in london , noted formerly for profession , fell to a common course of drinking , whereof being oft by his wife and many christian friends admonished , yet presuming much of gods mercy to himself , continued therein ; till upon a time , having surcharged his stomach with drink , he fell a vomiting , broke a vein , lay two dayes in extream pain of body , and distress of mind , till in the end recovering a little comfort , he died : both these examples related to me by a gentleman of worth upon his own knowledge . 12. four sundry instances of drunkards wallowing and tumbling in their drink , slain by carts ; i forbear to mention , because such examples are so common and ordinary . 13. a yeoman's son in northampton-shire , who being drunk at wellingborough on a market-day , would needs ride his horse in a bravery over the plowed-lands , fell from his horse , and brake his neck : reported to me by a kinsman of his own . 14. a knight notoriously given to drunkenness , carrying sometime payls of drink into the open field , to make people drunk withall ; being upon a time drinking with company , a woman comes in , delivering him a ring with this posie , drink and die ; saying to him , this is for you , which he took and wore , and within a week after came to his end by drinking : reported by sundry , and justified by a minister dwelling within a mile of the place . 15. two examples have i known of children that murthered their own mothers in drink ; and one notorious drunkard that attempted to kill his father ; of which being hindred , he fired his barn , and was afterward executed : one of these formerly in print . one drunk vomiting broke a vein after 2 days great pain dyed . 4. being drunk were slain by carts . one drunk rideing over plowed lands fell and broke his neck . a child that murthered his mother he being drunk . 17. in dengy hundred near mauldon , about the beginning of his majesties reign , there fell out an extraordinary judgment upon five or six that plotted a solemn drinking at one of their houses , laid in beer for the once , drunk healths in a strange manner , and died thereof within a few weeks , some sooner , and some later : witnessed to me by one that was with one of them on his death-bed , to demand a debt , and often spoken of by mr. heydon , late preacher of mauldon , in the hearing of many : the particular circumstances were exceeding remarkable , but having not sufficient proof for the particulars , i will not report them . 18. one of aylesham in norfolk , a notorious drunkard , was drowned in a shallow brook of water , with his horse by him . 19. whilest this was at the press , a man eighty five years old , or thereabout , in suffolk , overtaken with wine , ( though never in all his life before , as he himself said a little before his fall , seeming to bewail his present condition , and others that knew him , so say of him ) yet going down a pair of stairs ( against the perswasion of a woman sitting by him in his chamber ) fell , and was so dangerously hurt , as he died soon after , not being able to speak from the time of his fall to his death . the names of the parties thus punished , i forbear for the kindreds sake yet living . if conscionable ministers of all places of the land would give notice of such judgments , as come within the compass of their certain knowledge , it might be a great means to suppress this sin , which reigns every where to the scandal of our nation , and high displeasure of almighty god. these may suffice for a taste of gods judgments : easie were it to abound in sundry particular casualties , and fearful examples of this nature . drunkard , that which hath befallen any one of these , may befall thee , if thou wilt dally with this cockatrice ; whatever leagues thou makest with death , and dispensations thou givest thy self from the like . some of these were young , some were rich , some thought themselves as wise as thou ; none of them ever looked for such ignominious ends , more than thou , whoever thou art : if thou hatest such ends , god give thee grace to decline such courses . if thou beest yet insensate with wine , void of wit and fear , i know not what further to mind thee of , but of that third and worst sting of all the rest , which will ever be gnawing , and never dying : which if thou wilt not fear here , sure thou art to feel there , when the red dragon hath gotten thee into his den , and shall fill thy soul with the gall of scorpions , where thou shalt yell and howl for a drop of water to cool thy tongue withall , and shalt be denied so small a refreshing , and have no other liquor to allay thy thirst but that which the lake of brimstone shall afford thee : and that worthily , for that thou wouldest incurr the wrath of the lamb for so base and sordid a sin as drunkenness , of which thou mayest think as venially and slightly as thou wilt . but paul that knew the danger of it , gives thee fair warning , and bids thee not deceive thy self , expresly and by name mentioning it among the mortal sins , excluding from the kingdom of heaven . and the prophet esay tells thee , that for it hell hath enlarged it self , opened its mouth wide , and without measure ; and therefore shall the multitude and their pomp , and the jollyest among them descend into it . consider this , you that are strong to pour in drink , that love to drink sorrow and care away : and be you well assured , that there you shall drink enough for all , having for every drop of your former bousings , vials , yea , whole seas of god's wrath , never to be exhaust . now then i appeal from your selves in drink , to your selves in your sober fits . reason a little the case , and tell me calmly , would you for your own , or any mans pleasure , to gratifie friend or companion , if you knew there had been a toad in the wine-pot ( as twice i have known happened to the death of drinkers ? ) or did you think that some caesar borgia , or brasutus had tempered the cup ? or did you see but a spider in the glass , would you , or durst you carouse it off ? and are you so simple to fear the poyson that can kill the body , and not that which killeth the soul and body ever ; yea , for ever and ever , and if it were possible for more than for ever , for evermore ? oh thou vain fellow , what tellest thou me of friendship , or good fellowship ! wilt thou account him thy friend , or good fellow , that draws thee into his company , that he may poyson thee ? and never thinks he hath given thee right entertainment , or shewed thee kindness enough , till he hath killed thy soul with his kindness ; and with beer made thy body a carkass fit for the biere , a laughing and loathing-stock , not to boys and girls alone , but to men and angels ? why rather sayest thou not to such , what have i to do with you , ye sons of belial , ye poysonful generation of vipers , that hunt for the precious life of a man ? oh but there are few good wits , or great spirits now a days , but will pot it a little for company , what hear i ? oh base and low-spirited times , if that were true ! if we were fallen into such lees of time foretold of by seneca , in which all were so drowned in the dregs of vices , that it should be vertue and honour to bear most drink . but thanks be to god , who hath reserved many thousands of men ▪ and without all comparison more witty and valorous than such pot-wits , and spirits of the buttery , who never bared their knees to drink health , nor ever needed to whet their wits with wine ; or arm their courage with pot-harness . and if it were so , yet if no such wits or spirits shall ever enter into heaven without repentance , let my spirit never come and enter into their paradise ; ever abhor to partake of their bruitish pleasures , lest i partake of their endless woes . if young cyrus could refuse to drink wine , and tell astyages , he thought it to be poyson , for he saw it metamorphose men into beasts and carkases ; what would he have said , if he had known that which we may know , that the wine of drunkards is the wine of sodom and gomorrah ; their grapes , the grapes of gall ; their clusters , the clusters of bitterness , the juyce of dragons , and the venome of asps. scripture examples of drunkenness . the sin of drunkenness is a bewitching sin , hos. 4. 11. it steals away the heart from god and all goodness : it is an old sin , it began presently after the flood . it is a malignant sin , it drowns the brain , wastes the time , consumes the estate . and fills the body with as many diseases as hath an horse ; it is an epidemical sin , that hath almost drowned the whole world with another deluge : in these modern times it began in germany , whence grew that proverb , germani possunt cunctos tolerare labores : o utinam possint tam bene ferre sitim ! the germans can all labours undergo , would they as well could bear their thirst also . but since it hath infected all europe : it is grown into fashion , to quaff soul-sick healths till they make themselves like swine , and worse than beasts : whence one gives us this excellent rule : una salus sanis , nullam potare salutem : non est in pota vera salute salus . drinking no healths you drink your health they say : and drinking healths you drink your health away . scriptural examples . the odiousness and danger of this sin may further appear to us by these following scriptures and examples . drunkenness dangerous , prov. 23. 29. &c. who hath wo ? who hath sorrow ? who hath contentions ? who hath babling ? who hath wounds without cause ? who hath redness of eyes ? & 31. 4. it is not for kings , o lemuel , it is not for kings to drink wine : nor for princes , strong drink : deut. 21. 20. and they shall say unto the elders of his city , this our son is stubborn and rebellious , he will not obey our voice : he is a glutton , and a drunkard ; prov. 20. 1. wine is a mocker , strong drink is raging : and whosoever is deceived thereby , is not wise. hos. 4. 11. whoredom , and wine , and new wine take away the heart . nah. 1. 10. for while they be folden together as thorns , and while they are drunken as drunkards , they shall be devoured as stubble fully dry . 1 cor. 11. 21. for in eating every one taketh before other , his own supper : and one is hungry , and another is drunken . threatened , isai. 5. 11 , 22. wo unto them that rise up early in the morning , that they may follow strong drink , that continue untill night till wine inflame them . 22. woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine , and men of strength to mingle strong drink . amos 6. 6. that drink wine in bowls , and anoint themselves with the chief ointments : but they are not grieved for affliction of joseph . prov. 23. 21 for the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty : and drowsiness shall cloath a man with rags . isa. 28. 1. 3 ▪ wo to the crown of pride , to the drunkards of ephraim : whose glorious beauty is as a fading flower , which are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine . v. 3. the crown of pride , the drunkards of ephraim shall be troden under feet . joel 1. 5. awake ye drunkards , and weep and howl all ye drinkers of wine , because of the new wine , for it is cut off from your mouth . 1 cor. 6. 10. nor thieves , nor covetous , nor drunkards , nor revilers , nor extortioners , shall inherit the kingdom of god. forbidden , 1 cor. 5. 11. but now i have written unto you , not to keep company , if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator , or covetous , or an idolater , or a railer , or a drunkard , or an extortioner , with such an one , no not to eat . luke 22. 34. and he said , i tell thee , peter , the cock shall not crow this day , before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me . eph. 5. 18. and be not drunk with wine , wherein is excess : but be ye filled with the spirit : hab. 2. 15. wo unto him that giveth his neighbour drink : that puttest thy bottle to him ▪ and makest him drunken also , that thou mayest look on their nakedness . mat. 24. 49. and shall begin to smite his fellow-servants , and to eat and drink with the drunken : luke 12. 45. but and if that servant say in his heart , my lord delayeth his coming , and shall begin to beat the men-servants , and maidens , and to eat , and drink , and to be drunken , &c. rom. 13. 13. let us walk honestly as in the day , not in rioting and drunkenness , not in chambering and wantonness , not in strife and envying . staggering is a sign of a drunkard , job . 12. 25. they grope in the dark without light , and he maketh them to stagger like a drunken man. psal. 107. 27. they reel to and fro , and stagger like a drunken man ; and are at their wits end . isa. 19. 14. the lord hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof : and they have caused egypt to erre in every work thereof , as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit . lot , gen. 19. 32. come , let us make our father drink wine , and we will lie with him , that we may preserve seed of our father . noah , gen. 9. 21. and he drank of the wine , and was drunken , and he was uncovered within his tent . amalekites , 1 sam. 30. 16. and when he had brought him down , behold they were spread abroad upon all the earth , eating , and drinking , and dancing , because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the philistines , and out of the land of judah . amnon , 2 sam. 13. 28. now absolom had commanded his servants , saying , mark ye now when amnons heart is merry with wine , and when i say unto you , smite amnon , then kill him , fear not , have not i commanded you ? be couragious , and be valiant . benhadad , 1 kings 20. 12. and it came to pass when benhadad heard this message , ( as he was drinking , he , and the kings in the pavilions ) that he said unto his servants , set your selves in aray . and they set themselves in aray against the city . david made uriah drunk , 2 sam. 11 13. and when david had called him , he did eat and drink before him , and he made him drunk : and at even he went out to lie on his bed with the servants of his lord , but went not down to his house . belshazzar , dan. 5. 2. belshazzar whilest he tasted the wine , commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels , which his father nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which was in jerusalem , that the king and his princes , his wives and his concubines might drink therein . nabal , 1 sam. 25. 36. and abigal came to nabal , and behold , he held a feast in his house like the feast of a king , and nabals heart was merry within him , for he was very drunken , wherefore she told him nothing , less or more , untill the morning light . more scriptural examples of drunkenness , and how that great sin hath been punished . the amalekites being drunk were destroyed , 1 sam. 30. 16 , v. to the 21. and when he had brought him down , behold , they were spread abroad upon all the earth , eating , and drinking , and dancing , because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the philistines , and out of the land of judah . and david smote them from the twilight , even unto the evening of the next day : and there escaped not a man of them save four hundred young men which rode upon camels and fled . and david recovered all that the amalekites had carried away : and david rescued his two wives . and there was nothing lacking to them , neither small nor great , neither sons nor daughters , neither spoil , nor any thing that they had taken to them : david recovered all . and david took all the flocks , and the herds , which they drave before those other cattel , and said , this is davids spoil . david recovered all the spoil he had taken at ziglag and his two wives : benhadad king of assiria being drunk , with thirty two kings more , is defeated ; 1 kings 20. 16. to the 22. v. and they went out at noon : but benhadad was drinking himself drunk in the pavilions , he , and the kings , the thirty and two kings that helped him . 17. and the young men of the princes of the provinces , went out first , and benhadad sent out , and they told him , saying , there are men come out of samaria . 18. and he said , whether they be come out for peace , take them alive : or whether they be come out for war , take them alive . 19. so these young men of the princes of the provinces , came out of the city , and the army which followed them . 20. and they slew every one his man : and the syrians fled , and israel pursued them : and benhadad the king of syria escaped on an horse , with the horsemen . 21. and the king of israel went out , and smote the horses and chariots , and slew the syrians with a great slaughter . elah king of israel , being drunk , he is slain by zimri , 1 kings 16. 8. to the 11. in the twentieth and sixth year of asa king of judah , began elah the son of baasha to reign over israel in tirzah two years . and his servant zimri ( captain of half his chariots ) conspired against him , as he was in tirzah , drinking himself drunk in the house of arza steward of his house in tirzah . and zimri went in , and smote him , and killed him , in the twenty and seventh year of asa king of judah , and reigned in his stead . belshazzar being drunk , was slain by god ; he praised the gods of gold , &c. and in the same hour came out the hand writing against him , dan. 5. mene , mene , tekel , upharsin . king herod being drunk , caused john baptist to be beheaded , mat. 14. 6. to the 12. but when herods birth-day was kept , the daughter of herodias danced before them , and pleased herod . whereupon he promised with an oath , to give her whatsoever she would ask . and she being before instructed of her mother , said , give me here john baptists head in a charger . and the king was sorry : nevertheless for the oaths sake , and them which sat with him at meat , he commanded it to be given her : and he sent and beheaded john in the prison : and his head was brought in a charger , and given to the damsel , and she brought it to her mother . titus 2. 12. teaching us that denying all ungodliness and wordly lusts , we should live soberly , righteously and godly in this present world. 1 pet. 4. 3. 4. for the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the gentiles , when we walked in lasciviousness , lusts , excess of wine , revellings , banquetings , and abominable idolatries . wherein they think it strange , that you run not with them to the same excess of riot , speaking evil of you . other examples forreign and domestick . 1. whilest the gaul's besieged the roman capitol , they sent out a great party to sack the countrey thereabouts , who being loaden with spoil were returning towards rome : and at night being full of wine , they laid them down to sleep , not fearing any enemy : at which time camillus with his men came upon them , all his souldiers giving a mighty shout , yet could the gauls hardly be awakened , they were so deadly drunk , so that they were easily all of them slain either upon the place , or by the horsemen in the pursuit : plutarch . 2. the tuscans besieging sturium , ( a city that was confederate with rome ) camillus marched privately with his army against them , and coming upon them found the tuscans secure , eating and drinking themselves drunken ; by which means he slew most of them without resistance : and thereby freed the city from danger . plutarch . 3. many dutch-men in joppa drinking themselves drunk upon st. martins-day ( their arch-saint , ) the turks came in suddenly upon them , and cut every ones throat , to the number of 2000. and indeed they were quickly stabbed with the sword , who were cup-shot before . fullers holy war. 4. edgar king of england perceiving that his people had learned of the danes ( many of which were in this land at that time ) to drink excessively , whereupon ensued much drunkenness , together with many other vices : he ordained certain wooden cups with pins , or nails set in them , commonly used , making also a law , that whosoever drank past that mark at one draught , should forfeit a summe of money , one part to the informer , and the other to the judge or chief officer . sp. chron. 5. eschines commending philip king of macedon for a jovial man , that would drink freely ; demosthenes answered , that this was a good quality in a spunge , but not in a king. plut. in vit . demost. 6. alexander the great having taken persepolis , wherein was a stately pallace of the kings of persia , in a drunken fit , by the perswasion of lais the harlot , burned it down to the ground . diod. 7. a turk having in one of their great feasts drunk wine too freely ( which is a thing forbidden in their law ) being apprehended and carryed before the gand visier , and there found guilty , was adjudged to have boiling lead poured into his mouth and ears , which was accordingly executed . turk . hist. p. 1332. 8. phocas a drunken , bloody and adulterous tyrant , was worthily slaughtered by heraclius , who cut off his hands and feet , and then his privy parts by piece-meal . 9. not long since a souldier in salisbury , in the midst of his health-drinking and carousing in a tavern , drank a health to the devil , saying , that if the devil would not come and pledge him , he would not believe that there was either god or devil . whereupon his companions strucken with horror , hastened out of the room ; and presently after hearing a hideous noise , and smelling a stinking favour , the vintner ran up into the chamber , and coming in he missed his guest ; and found the window broken , the iron bar in it bowed , and all bloody ; but the man was never heard of afterwards . 10. a young gentleman being drunk , as he rode homewards was thrown by his horse , and had his brains dashed out by the pomel of his sword. 11. anno christi 1629. there was one t. w. a notorious blasphemer and drunkard , upon a small occasion being angry with his wife , not daring to proffer violence to her , drew his knife and stabbed himself . 12. the same year one j. b. of ely a gentlemans coachman , being exceedingly given to swearing and drunkenness , drinking himself drunk on a sabbath-day at sermon-time , fell from his coach-box , and was killed by his horses . 13. anno christi , 1621. one r. b. of ely , who used to travel on the sabbath-dayes , seldom or never coming to church ; as he went to the market at st. ives being drunk , gods judgment overtook him ; for going up the river in his boat , he fell over into the water and was drowned . 14. anno christi 1618. one t. a. of godmanchester , being a common drunkard , was intreated by a neighbour to unpitch a load of hay : and being at that time drunk , the pitchfork slipt out of his hand , which he stooping to take up again , fell from the cart with his head downward ; and the fork standing with the tines upward , he fell directly upon them , which striking to his heart killed him immediately . 15. anno christi 1628. j. v. of godmanchester , a known drunkard and scoffer at religion , fell from the top of a pear ▪ tree and brake his neck . all these are attested by sundry godly ministers . 16. anno christi 1551. in bohemia five drunkards were quaffing , and blaspheming the name of god : and the picture of the devil being painted upon the wall , they drank healths to him , who the night after paid them their wages ; for they were found dead with their necks broken and quashed to pieces , as if a wheel had gone over them the blood running out of their mouths , nostrils , and ears in a lamentable manner . fincelius . 17. a vintner that accustomed himself to swearing and drunkenness , as he was upon the lords day standing in his door with a pot in his hand to invite guests , there came suddenly such a violent whirlewind as carryed him up into the air , after which he was never more seen . 18. armitus and cinanippus , two syracusians , being drunk , committed incest with their two daughters . plut. the like did lot , gen. 19. 33 , &c. 19. cleomenes king of laceaemonia , drinking himself drunken fell distracted , never recovering his wits again . 20. anacreon the poet , a notable drunkard , was choaked with the husk of a grape . 21. zeno the emperour was such a drunkard , that he would often lye as one dead for many hours , so that he grew odious to all , and to his own wife , who once sinding him in that case , caused him to be laid in a tomb , with a great stone on the top of it , where he was miserably pined to death : platina . 22. but a few years since in gloucester-shire , an horrid patricide was committed by another ungracious son , being drunken , upon his father , whom he desperately slew . 23. the like unnatural villany was committed by one purchas , an essex monster , upon the body of his mother , whom he slew for the same cause . 24. john maginus reports , that fliolmus king of the goths , was by his drunken servants thrown headlong into a great vessel of ale , and therein drowned . 25. plato , who elsewhere holds that men should be sober , and forbids drunkenness as an unseemly thing ; yet in the feasts celebrated to bacchus , he lets loose the reins to intemperancy , and thinks it then no fault at all to be drunk . 26. in the parish of castleterra in the county of cavan in ireland , a gentleman when he met with jovial comrades , used to drink healths , and to fling the glasses against the walls : he delighted also to contradict what ministers delivered in their sermons , and having heard one preach of the benefits and tryal of a justifying faith , after sermon he demanded of the preacher , whether he could remove mountains ? if i could see you do that , then ( said he ) i would believe you had faith , otherwise not ; for doth not the gospel say , if a man have faith but as a grain of mustard-seed , he shall say to mountains , be removed hence , and it shall be done ? but at length this gentleman was strucken with the small-pox , which got into his throat in such manner , that he could not swallow , nor let down a little beer to cool his excessive internal heat , wherewith being tormented he broke out into these expressions , to an honest man that stood by : o thomas , would i could now receive one of those glass-fulls of drink which formerly i have thrown against the walls in a frolick : and afterwards when he saw there was no remedy but die he must , he said again , o! that now i had faith like a grain of mustard-seed ! and a little after he deceased , in the fifty seventh year of his age . 27. we read of a drunkard who in the midst of his cups sold his soul to the devil for a tankard of wine : and the devil forthwith had his bargain . theat . hist. 28. the like of a woman , who at a whitson-ale fell a cursing god , having nothing but the devil in her mouth ; so long , till at last the devil came , and hoisting her up into the air , threw her down again in a place not for remote , where she was found dead . 29. acosta and benzo write of the west-indians , that they are exceedingly given to drunkenness , the people there for the most part delighting themselves beyond measure in intoxicating their brains in strong liquors ; in which mad and distempered fits they many times commit many salvage outrages , and unruly pranks one against another , and account it a matter of praise so to do : i saw ( saith acosta ) two men coming drunk out of a tavern , for a very trifle kill one another with the same sword. 30. alexander the great , when he was drunk , would hack , and hew , kill , and slay he cared not whom , and oft-times his very friends ; as he did clytus his dear friend , who had formerly saved his life , whom in a drunken mood he commanded presently to be slain : neither would he hearken to ptolomy and perdiccas , two of his great captains , who upon their knees would have begged one dayes respite for him : though the same alexander when he was sober , would have slain himself for having caused clytus to be slain . q. curt. 31. tenthio king of the illyrians , in his drunkenness slew his own brother pleuratus . polybius . 32. of bonosus the emperor it was said , that he was born , non ut vivat , sed ut bibat : not to live , but to drink : and when ( being overcome by probus ) he hanged himself ; it was said in scorn that a tankard hanged there , not a man. 33. what a beast was marcus antonius , that he wrote a book in commendation of his great strength to bear strong drink ? 34. philip king of macedon in his drunkenness once passing an unrighteous sentence , the woman concerned therein appealed from philip now drunk , to phiilp when he should be sober again . 35. the carthagenians made a law that no magistrate of theirs should drink wine . 36. the persians permitted their kings to be drunk but one day in a year . 37. solon made a law at athens , that drunkenness in a prince should be punished with death , prov. 3. 1 , 5. 38. domitius the father of nero , slew liberius an honest roman because he refused to take off his cups as he commanded him . 39. amos 6. 6. that drink wine in bowls : not in cups , pots , or chalices , but in vessels of price , and largest receipt , that they may be accounted , and called ( as young cicero was ) tricongii , such as can drink whole ones , and no small ones neither . 40. diotimus of athens , for his excessive drinking was termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tundish . 41. aeneas silvius tells us of one henry earl of goricia , who having two sons , drunkards both , was wont oft-times in the night to call upon them , and ask whether they were a thirsty ? and when they gave him no answer , he would himself carry wine unto them , pressing them to drink , and if by reason of sleepiness or late excess , they refused , he would return in a rage to his wife , and call her whore , saying they were bastards , and not his sons , who could sleep all night without being athirst . 42. vortigern king of the brittains , being well warmed with wine , was ensnared by the daughter of hengist the saxon , which proved the undoing of the brittish nation . pol. virg. hist. ang. 43. venter mero aestuante cito despumat in libidines : a belly or stomach boiling with wine , doth suddenly foam up into a scum of sinful lusts and foul affections : hierom. 44. bonzo relates of the indians of peru , that when they have drunk away that little reason wherewith they are endowed , they use to fall to immodest embracings , without respect had to mothers , daughters , brothers , sisters , or any other relations whatsoever . 45. saint jerom could not be perswaded that a drunkard could be a chast man. 46. a certain young man that had devoted himself to a pious and retired course of life , was much assaulted by the devil , by sundry temptations , and pressed to make choice of one of these three sins : once to be drunk , or to lye with his neighbours wife , or to kill his neighbour ; and the temptation so far prevailed , that at the last he chose the first ; ( viz. ) once to be drunk , as deeming it the least sin : but when the devil had drawn him to that , at the same time both the other sins were committed by him . 47. ad universa , vel crudelitatis , vel turpitudinis facinora perpetranda facilis invenitur via , cui nulla sobriae mentis ratio , sed ebrietas dominatur . a drunken man is easily drawn to commit any villany : bern. 48. pausanias makes mention of a company of young men in greece , who upon a time contrary to the command of their captain aristomenes , being drunk , offered violence to the chastity of certain young virgins ; and so violent they were therein , till the sword and death put an end to the same . 49. the cruel tyrant lucius being drunk , became like a mad horse ; and when he could not prevail to satisfie his lust upon the daughter of philodemus , he barbarously slew her flying for shelter into her fathers arms. plut. 50. what a beast was darius king of persia , who commanded this inscription to be set on his tomb : i was able to hunt lustily , to drink wine soundly , and to bear it bravely . strabo . 51. saint augustine in his confessions , tells us a story of his mother , who by sipping a little wine at first when she filled the cup , came by degrees to be a tippling gossip , and at last to drink off her whole cups . sin that is modest at first , afterwards growes shameless . 52. in lacedemon , crete and carthage , the name of a drunkard was so hateful and contemptible , that such as were found guilty of this sin were disabled to bear any publick office , and thrust out of the senate ( if they were magistrates ) with shame and ignominy . alex. ab alex. 53. levinus lemnius writes of the dutchmen , the high-germans especially , and that part of the low countries that borders upon them , that they never account that man worth whistling for , that will not strenuum se potatorem praebere ; upon all occasions prove himself strong to drink strong drink . 54. suetonius relates , that novellius torquatus was highly honoured amongst the romans , for that he could drink three gallons of wine at a draught without taking his breath : for that he fairly drank off his liquor and left no snuff behind ; and after he had drunk so much , he neither stammered in his speech , nor unburthened his stomach by vomiting ; for which he was preferred to be proconsul of syria . pliny . 55. also firmus who assumed the title of emperour in the absence of aurelian , when he had drunk off two buckets of wine , went forthwith to a banquet , and seemed as sober as if he had drunk none at all . vopiscus in vita firm. 56. flaccus and piso had dignities bestowed upon them , the one being made a proconsul , the other governour of the city of rome , for that they were strong to pour in strong drink : suet. 57. one hulderick a bohemian , told frederick the emperour , that he trained up his sons to drink great quantities of wine without disturbance : thou art wise , said the emperour , the same thing did mithidrates ; but if it happen that i have a son , if that son shall not hate excess of wine , i shall hate him . aeneas sil. 58. anno christi 764. london and york , donwick and doncaster , with many other places in this land were consumed with fire , ( saith the historian : ) if any one ask the cause , we can render none more probable than this , that it was a judgement of god upon them , for their gluttony and drunkenness . antiq. brit. p. 291. 59. anno christi 1567. tir-owen the irish rebel , was such a drunkard , that when his body was immoderately inflamed with drinking strong drink and usque-bagh , he used many times to be set in the earth up to the chin to cool himself . camb. eliz. 60. luxury is ordinarily the companion of idolatry , as ex. 32. 6. 1 cor. 10. 7. rev. 18. 13 , 14. o monachi , vestri stomachi , &c. at paris and lovane , the best wine is called vinum theologicum , the divinity wine : it 's also called vinum cos : coloris , odoris , saporis optimi . 61. drunkenness is a detestable vice in any , but especially in men of place and power , prov. 31. 4. woe be to those drunken vice-gods ( as in the worst sence they may be best called : ) wo to the very crown of their pride in drinking down many , isa. 28. 1. as marcus antonius wrote , or rather spued out a book concerning his own abilities to bear strong drink ; darius also boasted of the same faculty in his very epitaph , as we saw before . 62. drunkenness in a king is a capital sin , and makes the land reel : witness belshazzar , carousing in the bowls of the sanctuary to the honour of shar his drunken god . 63. alexander the great drunk himself to death , and killed forty one more by excessive drinking , to get the crown of one hundred eighty pounds weight , which he had provided for him that drank most . plut. 64. tiberius the emperour , for his tipling was called biberius . 65. erasmus for the same cause called eccius , jeccius : for , as he lived a shameful drunkard , so being nonplust at ratisbon by melancton , he drank more than was fit that night , at the bishop of mundina's lodgings ( who had store of the best italian wines ; ) and so fell into a feaver , whereof he dyed : jo. man. l. com. 66. drunkenness is a flattering evil , a sweet poyson , a cunning circe that besots the soul , destroyes the body , dolores gignit in capite , in stomacho , in toto corpore acerrimos : breeds grievous diseases in the head , in the stomach , and in the whole man : at last it bites like a serpent , and stings like an adder , prov. 23. 32. the drunkard saith as the vine in jothams parable , non possum relinquere vinum meum . take away my liquor , you take away my life : but at last it proves like the wine mentioned by moses , deut. 32. 33. the poyson of dragons , and the cruel venom of asps. trap. 67. austin brings in the drunkard saying , malle se vitam quam vinum eripi : and ambrose tells us of one theotinus , who being told by his physicians , that much quaffing would make him blind ; vale lumen amicum , said he ; farewell sweet eyes , if ye will bear no wine , ye are not eyes for me : he had rather lose his sight than his sin ; his soul than his lust , 2 pet. 2. 14. psal. 11. 6. woe unto them that rise up early in the morning that they may follow strong drink , that continue untill night till wine enflame them : isa. 5. 11. more forreign examples of drunkenness and drunkards . 1. john manlius , in his common-places , p. 244. tells us of three abominable drunkards , who drank so long till one of them fell down stark dead ; and yet the other two nothing terrified with such a dreadful example of divine vengeance , went on to drink , and poured the dead mans part into him as he lay by them . 2. darius boasted of the same faculty in his very epitaph . 3. the greeks , when they met at feasts or banquets , drink small draughts at first , which by degrees they increased till they came to the heighth of intemperancy . hence graecari , and as merry as a greek . 4. minos king of crete , ordered that his subjects should not drink one to another , unto drunkenness . 5. seneca calls drunkenness a voluntary madness ; another calls it a noon-day-devil . 6. cato that was a most severe censurer of other mens manners , had this objected against him ; quod nocturnis potationibus indulgeret : that by night he would drink soundly . 7. i was once with a drunkard ( saith mine author , a godly minister ) that lay a dying , and after i had prayed with him , in came one of his old companions in sin , and asked him , how he did ; at which he was ready to gnash his teeth ; and made to me this dreadful reflection concerning him : o that , that was the wicked wretch that drew me away ; if it had not been for him , i had not been in so lamentable a case upon my death-bed . 8. bonosus a britain , and bred up in spain , usurped the empire of rome in the reign of probus ; of whom it is written ▪ that he would drink so much wine , as ten great drinkers could not drink so much : and therewithall , he had two wonderful properties : the one was that how much soever he drank , he was never drunk : the other was , that when it pleased him , he could piss it out as fast as he poured it in , without retaining any jot within his body . being overcome by probus , he hang'd himself . the emperour aurelian was wont to say of him , that bonosus was not born to live , but to drink . imperial hist. page 211. 9. tiberus nero made novellus tricongius pro-consul , for that he could drink three pottles of wine together with one breath . 10. he also preferred lucius piso to the government of the city of rome , because he could sit drinking with him continually for two whole dayes and nights together . suetonius . 11. to prevent drunkenness , and the evil consequents of it , the carthaginians forbad their magistrates all use of wine . 12. solon punished drunkenness in a ruler with death . 13. anno christi 1578. february 10. in the countrey of s●aben , about eight persons that were citizens and citizens sons ( whose names my author setteth down ) met together at a tavern , whereof the masters name was anthony huge , on a sabbath morning , where they drank themselves drunk , and then began to blaspheme god , and to scoff at the host ; who advised them to leave drinking , and to go to church to hear the word preached ; at which they not only continued to mock , but went on in their drinking ; when suddenly the devil came in among them in the habit of a cavalier , who drinking to them , set their mouths in such a fire , that these drunkards not only became amazed thereat , but also after a miserable manner were all strangled to death . stephen batemen , professor of divinity . 14. anno christi 1556. in the town of st. gallus , in switzerland , there was one peter besler , who was born at rotmund , but was now a servant to a citizen , whose habitation was near unto st. gallus : this dissolute young man was much given to the beastly sin of drunkenness ; and upon trinity-sunday , which was may the 21 st , he together with some of his companions went to the town of sangal , there to be merry : and when they had drunk freely , this young man began to rail at , and to quarrel with his companions ; and using many blasphemies against god , he added this execration also : if i serve my master any longer , i give my body and soul to the devil . when he had staid there all night , in the morning awaking , he began to think what words he had uttered the night before ; yet having no other means of subsistence , he resolved to return to his masters service ; but going out of the city , when he was now not far from his masters house , a man met him clad in black , and fearful to behold ; who said unto him , go to ( good fellow , ) i am now ready to take that which is my right , and which thou gavest me yesterday : which when he had said , taking the fellow by the hand , ( who was amazed with horror , and altogether astonished ) he threw him to the ground , and so vanished . not long after this , this miserable young man being found by some of the neighbours , had his hands and feet drawn together ; and being brought to a lodging , he had the use of all his limbs taken from him , and so continued till he dyed miserably . ibid. felix quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum . it 's good to be warned by other mens harms . healths drank one drinks off a pottle pot of sack and dyes within two hours after . one drownd in a shallow brook of water being drunk , his horse standing by . 5. or 6. drank healths in a strange manner and dyed one after another in few weeks . an exceeding drunkard in pembrock shire being drunk , broke himself all to pieces from an high rock . more examples worthy of serious consideration . there is a very remarkable story published by mr. robert abbot minister some years since of cranebrook in kent , concerning one william rogers an apothecary there , that was exceeding much given to drinking , and sabbath breaking : he was in his general course , as he relates of him , a young man of a sweet and pleasing temper : it was reported , that the devil never abused a better nature ; and he was observed never to swear or curse in all his life , except once ; but was often admonished and perswaded by mr. abbot to come to the church on the sabbath-dayes ; at last he was prevailed with to come , though he had often promised , and failed : the lords day before in the morning , when as he said he was ready to come to church , he was taken sick , and betook himself to his bed ; it was but as a fit of an ague , which being over , he was the next morning in his old course again ; but about the middle of the week after , the messenger of death came , and mr. abbot forthwith addressed himself to him in his chamber , saying , oh how often have you deceived god , your own soul , and me ! and what is now to be done ? i fear you will dye , and then what will become of you ? his sickness so prevailed , that it emptied him of any hopes of life , and filled him with thoughts of his present guilt , and future judgment before the great god , who is a consuming fire : he apprehending his own misery , made it known to him and others ; there was too great a fire within to be smothered , it burned in his own soul , and it lightened from his heart and lips , into the ears and hearts of those friends that were about him . one while he cryes out of his sins , saying , i have been a fearful drunkard , pouring in one draught after another , till one draught could not keep down another ; i now would be glad if i could take the least of gods creatures which i have abused : i have neglected my patients , which have put their lives in my hands , and how many souls have i thus murthered ! i have wilfully neglected gods house , service and worship , and though i purposed to go , god strikes me thus before the day of my promise comes , because i am unworthy to come among gods people again . another while he falls to wishing , oh , that i might burn a long time in that fire , ( pointing to the fire before him ) so i might not burn in hell ! oh that god would grant me but one year or a month , that the world might see with what an heart i have promised to god my amendment ! oh that god would try me a little ! but i am unworthy . another while he speaks to his companions , praying all to be warned by him to forsake their wicked wayes , lest they go to hell , as he must do . he forgot not his servant that was young , calls him to him , and tells him , that he had been a wicked master to him ; but be warned by me , said he ; you have a friend that hath an iron furnace , which burns hot a long time , but if you give your self to my sins , you shall be burned in the furnace of hell , an hotter furnace , millions of millions of ages : therefore look to your self , and be warned by my example , who must be burned in hell for ever ; i must to the furnace of hell , millions of millions of ages . the minister offered to him the comforts of the gospel ▪ promises of the largest size , shewed him that god was delighted to save souls , and not to destroy them : but he cryed , it was too late , i must be burned in hell : he pressed him with tears not to cast away that soul for which christ died ; and told him , christ rejected none that did not reject him : he answered , he had cast off christ , and therefore he must go to hell. he often complained , that former counsels and prayers might have done him good , but now it was too late ; he was no swearer , whoremonger , thief , no scoffer at religion , no perjured wretch , nor wilful lier ; yet when conscience was awakened , and sate as judge on him , he confessed his being given to drunkenness , and neglect of mens bodies , and neglect of prayer and other dutyes , hearing the word , and keeping the sabbath-day : which caused him to pass this heavy doom on himself , and at last in idleness of thoughts and talk he ended his miserable life : and whatsoever god hath done with his soul , we are bound to hope the best ; this sad example is a warning-piece from heaven , to warn all young men to leave off their evil courses , lest a worse thing befall them . he desired others might be warned by his example . the relation of him the said william rogers was published by mr. abbot , called , the young mans warning piece . i shall here give you a short relation how nathaniel butler , who murthered his friend john knight in milk-street , london , august 6. ann. 1657. behaved himself . nathaniel butler , declared that before this murther committed , he was addicted to divers sins , as drunkenness , &c. which he himself freely confessed . for instance : 1. he was a great company-keeper , and given to gameing very much ; whereby he gain'd money and several watches of young men , one whereof he restor'd to the owner after his conscience was awakened in prison . 2. he enticed some servants to purloin from their masters , and sell the goods ; then would he and they go together , and spend the money among themselves . 3. he lived in fornication , frequenting the company and the houses of harlots ; insomuch that ( as he himself under his own hand informed me ) he judged this very sin of whoredom did draw him on to that of shedding blood . concerning which fact i shall now speak , as also concerning his carriage in prison , and at his execution , being an eye and ear witness thereof . 4. this nathaniel butler , came from alten in hampshire , where he was born ; and at the time of his apprehension , was an apprentice with one mr. goodday , a drawer of cloth in carter-lane , london ; during which time he became acquainted with one john knight , and apprentice also in the same city . these two were much together , but especially when mr. worth ( john knight's master ) was gone to bristol-fair ; then did these two young men lye together several nights at mr. worth's house , at the rose in milk-street ; where in the shop , on wednesday morning being the sixth of august 1657. nathaniel butler seeing some bags of money , he was thereupon tempted to take away the life of his friend and bed-fellow , that he might securely convey away the money which he had now seen in the till of the shop . after they had been abroad that day , at night they lay again together , the bloody design running still in the mind of bulter : he intending about the dead of the night ( for so he expressed himself to me ) to destroy the young man by cutting his throat : accordingly he took his knife in his hand , but his heart would not suffer him to do it ; then he laid down the knife again ; yea , he took up and laid down his knife several times ( so he told me ) before he acted his cruelty : but in the morning very early , he did indeed fall very violently and inhumanely on the youth , who lay harmlesly asleep upon the bed . the first wound not being mortal , awakened him , whereupon he struggled and made a noise ( not considerable enough ) which was heard into another room of the same house . then butler chopt his fist into the mouth of the young man , and so they two lay striving and tumbling very near half an hour , before the fatal blow was given ; but at length , he did most barbarously murder the young-man , giving him a very ghastly deadly wound cross the throat : and then he went down , taking away out of the shop a summ of money in two bags , being about one hundred and ten pounds : and so with his double guilt of robbery and murder , leaving his bloody shirt behind him , and a lock of his own hair in the hand of the dead young-man , which hair was pulled off in their striving together , one to commit , the other to prevent the fact ; after he had so done , he went to his masters house in carter-lane , where he privately laid the money in a new trunk that he bought with part of the money . this murderer abode for certain dayes , that is from ▪ thursday to saturday , at his masters house unsuspected , following his business at home , as formerly . 5. many thoughts and jealousies were working in men , who should be the murderer : and in a few dayes , one in milk-street ( the street where the murder was done ) knowing that butler used sometimes to be with the young man who was now murder'd , went to butlers masters house in carter-lane , and spake with him , by whose words and carriage , he supposed he might be guilty , and so caused him to be apprehended : but yet for some small time , the said butler denied the fact ; but at length confessed , that he , and he only did it . after his apprehension , he was brought before the lord mayor of london , to whom he declared the murder , and the circumstances of it , crying out for a little time for his soul , and much lamenting his sin. that night he was committed to newgate , and there lay exceedingly startled about the state of his soul , saying often , what will become of my poor soul ! what shall i do to be saved ! beginning now to see the sinfulness of sin . whom i may compare to manasses in three respects . 1. as to matter of fact ; for manasses shed much innocent blood , 2 kings 21. 16. so did he shed ( too much ) innocent blood . 2. he something resembled manasses in his imprisonment , mentioned 2 chr. 33. 11. as manasses was taken and bound with fetters , so was he clapt in the hole or dungeon of newgate , with heavy irons about his legs . 3. manasses and he were one and the same in this sense , that when they were in affliction , they besought the lord god , and humbled themselves greatly before the god of their fathers . for this great offendor could often say , he could never be humbled enough . upon the 13 of august , when he was arraigned at the sessions in the old-baily , he pleaded guilty to the indictments , with very much shame , confusion of face and sorrow of heart : and on friday the 15 of august , he demeaned himself very humbly before the bench , heartily submitting to the sentence of death that then passed upon him , saying , he had destroyed the image of the eternal god ; alluding ( as i verily believe ) to those words in gen. 6. 9. — for in the image of god , &c. after his sentence , he was conveyed back to prison ; penitently acknowledging , that he had neglected the good word of god , and therefore was the longer kept off ( through ignorance of the gospel ) from closing with christ jesus . but after a few dayes discourse with several ministers and others , who opened the scriptures to him , he began to understand ( through the grace of god ) the word of grace . and though he had many good books brought to him by divers visiting friends , yet he chiefly looked into the holy scriptures themselves , and found very much advantage , light and peace , by these following passages out of the old testament , viz. 2 sam. 12. 9. where nathan spake sharply to david , for despising the commandment of the lord , to do evil in the sight of the lord , in killing uriah the hittite with the sword , vers . 13. david said to nathan , i have sinned against the lord ; and nathan said to david , the lord also hath put away thy sin . from hence he understood the readiness of god to forgive confessing , repenting sinners , though they are guilty of innocent blood . job 33. 27 , 28 , he ( the lord ) looketh upon men ( oh that men would look after the lord ! ) and if an t say , i have sinned and perverted that which was right , and it profited me not ; he ( that is the lord ) will deliver his soul from going into the pit , and his life shall see the light . isa. 45. 18 , 19. — i said not unto the seed of jacob , seek ye me in vain ? isa. 55. 7. let the wicked forsake his way , and the unrighteous man his thoughts , and let him return to the lord , and he will abundantly pardon ; the word abundantly he used to pronounce with an emphasis ; for he saw ( his eyes being now anointed with spiritual eye salve ) that he had multiplied sins exceedingly , and that he stood in absolute need of the lords abundant multiplied pardons : whereof he had good hope through this good word of isaiah . ezek. 18. 23. have i any pleasure at all that the wicked should die , saith the lord god , and not that he should return from his wayes and live ? 30. — repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions ; so iniquity shall not be your ruine . 31. cast away from you all your transgressions , whereby ye have transgressed , and make you a new heart , and a new spirit ; for why will you die , o house of israel ? 32. for i have no pleasure in the death of him that dyeth , wherefore turn your selves , and live ye . ezek. 33. 11. say unto them , as i live , saith the lord , ( here the poor prisoner would note to his comfort , that a repenting sinner had not onely the word and promise of god for forgiveness , but the oath of god , to give such a sinner the greater assurance of pardon , ) i have no pleasure in the death of the wicked , but that the wicked turn from his wayes and live : turn ye , turn ye , ( see the importunity of god with poor sinners for the good of their souls ) from your evil wayes ; for why will ye die , o house of israel ? micah 7. 18. was a place pleasant to his soul. who is a god like unto thee , that pardoneth iniquity , and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage ? he retaineth not his anger for ever , because he delighteth in mercy , vers. 19. he will turn again , ( as one doth when his anger is gone ) he will have compassion upon us , he will subdue our iniquities , and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depth of the sea. now i shall give you a short list of some new-testament texts , whereby the lord conveyed counsel and consolation to this doubting , staggering , poor wretch . mat. 18. 11. — for the son of man is come to save that which was lost . joh. 3. 14 , 15 , 16. and as moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness , even so must the son of man be lifted up , that whosoever believeth in him , should not perish , but have eternal life ; for god so loved the world , that whosoever ( this word [ whosoever ] he spake with joy ) believeth in him , should not perish , but have everlasting life : now ( saith nathaniel butler ) i am one to whom this word speaketh ; and therefore god gave the lord jesus christ for my soul ; i believe in him , and therefore i trust to live eternally through him , according to the gracious terms of the gospel . john 6. 37. — and him that cometh to me i will in no wise ( here he would repeat and reiterate these words in no wise cast out , in no wise , in no wise ) cast out . 1 tim. 1. 15. this is a faithful saying , and worthy of all acceptation , that christ jesus came into the world to save sinners , of whom i am chief . 1 tim. 2. 5 , 6. for there is one god , and one mediator between god and men , the man christ jesus , who gave himself a ransom for all , to be testified in due time . in hearing , reading , and conferring upon these ( and many more ) scriptures , he would often say to me and others , these are good scriptures , brave scriptures ; are they not brave scriptures ? he would make very diligent and frequent search into his soul , concerning the sincerity of his sorrow , and would not easily believe that his repentance was true , or that he had right to the precious promises of the gospel . but by much speaking to him by many good people , that he would apply christ , and also by seeking unto god for a spirit of faith for him , he did begin to act a faith of recumbency and adherence , being ( as he often said ) perswaded the lord jesus christ was able to save to the uttermost , and willing to save such as come unto god by him ; yet he could not come up to that full assurance of hope and confidence , as he desired ; and we also desired heartily on his behalf . yet for some certain dayes before his suffering death , it pleased the god of all comfort , to give him joy and consolation , and sometimes strong consolation , insomuch that he would at times express very great inward gladness , which all that knew his former mournings , were glad to see , and glorified god for giving him the joy of his salvation ; for he was so satisfied concerning the favour and mercy of god towards him in jesus christ , that he rather now desired death then feared it ; as seeing death through jesus christ without a sting . he was executed in cheapside against milk-street end , and died penitently : see more at large in the books of nathaniel butler and william rogers . here followeth a true relation of the wicked life , and shameful-happy death of thomas savage ; imprisoned , justly condemned , and twice executed at ratcliff , for his bloody fact in killing his fellow-servant , on wednesday , octob. 28. 1668. thomas savage , born in the parish of giles in the fields , he was put out apprentice to mr. collins , vintner , at the ship-tavern in ratcliff , where he lived about the space of one year and three quarters : in which time he manifested himself to all that knew him , to be a meer monster in sin : in all that time he never once knew what it was to hear one whole sermon ; but used to go in at one door , and out at the other ; and accounted them fools that could spare so much time from sin , as two or three hours on a lords day , to spend in the lords service . he spent the sabbath commonly at the ale-house , or rather at a base house , with that vile strumpet hannah blay , which was the cause of his ruine ; he was by a young man ( now gone to sea ) first enticed to go drink there , and after that he went alone , and now and then used to bring her a bottle or two of wine , which satisfied not her wicked desires ; but she told him , if he would frequent her house , he must bring money with him : he told her often , he could bring none but his masters , and he never wronged his master of two-pence in his life : still she enticed him to take it privately : he replyed , he could not do it , because the maid was alwayes at home with him : hang her jade , saith this impudent slut , knock her brains out , and i will receive the money ; this she many times said ; and that day that he committed the murther , he was with her in the morning , and she made him drunk with burnt brandy , and he wanted one groat to pay of his reckoning : she then again perswaded him to knock the maid on the head , and she would receive the money : he going home between twelve and one of the clock ; his master standing at the street-door , did not dare to go in that way , but climbed over a back door , and cometh into the room where his fellow-servants were at dinner : o saith the maid to him , sirrah , you have been now at this bawdy-house , you will never leave till you are undone by them : he was much vexed at her ; and while he was at dinner , the devil entred so strong into him , that nothing would satisfie him but he must kill her ; and no other way , but with the hammer ; to which end , when his master was gone with all the rest of his family to church , leaving only the maid and this boy at home ; he goeth into the bar , fetcheth the hammer , and taketh the bellows in his hand , and sitteth down by the fire , and there knocketh the bellows with the hammer : the maid saith to him ; sure the boy is mad , sirrah , what do you make this noise for ? he said nothing , but went from the chair , and lay along in the kitchin window , and knocked with the hammer there ; and on a sudden threw the hammer with such force at the maid , that hitting her on the head she fell down presently , screeching out : then he taketh up the hammer three times , and did not dare to strike her any more , at last the devil was so great with him , that he taketh the hammer and striketh her many blows with all the force he could , and even rejoyced that he had got the victory over her : which done , he immediately taketh the hammer , and with it strikes at the cupboard-door in his masters chamber , which being but slit deal presently flew open , and thence he taketh out a bag of money , and putting it upon his arm , under his cloak , he went out at a back-door straightway to this base house again : when he came thither , the slut would fain have seen what he had under his cloak , and knowing what he had done , would very fain have had the money ; he gave her half a crown , and away he went without any remorse for what he had done . going over a stile , he sat down to rest himself , and then began to think with himself ; lord what have i done ! and he would have given ten thousand worlds he could have recalled the blow . after this , he was in so much horrour , that he went not one step but he thought every one he met came to take him . he got that night to greenwich , and lay there ; telling the people of the house that he was to go down to gravesend : that night he rose and walked about , and knew not what to do , conscience so flew in his face : the mistress of the house perceiving the lad to have money , and not sealed up , said , i wish this lad came by this money honestly . the next morning he going away towards woolliedge , the mistriss of the house could not be satisfied , but sent for him back , and told him , sweet heart , i fear you came not by this money honestly . yes , indeed mistris , saith he , i did ; for i am carrying of it down to gravesend to my master , a wine-cooper . we live upon london-bridge , and if you please to send any one to my mistris , i will leave my money with you . so there were some people going to london , and he writ a note to send to his mistris , and he left the money with the woman of the house , and went his way , wandring toward woolliedge , and there was in the ship-yard ; about which time news came to greenwich of the murther that was committed at ratcliff by a youth , upon his fellow-servant , and that a bag of money was taken away : the mistris of the house forthwith concluded that sure it was the same youth that was at her house , and that was the money : whereupon she sent men out presently to seek him : who found him in an ale-house , where he had called for one pot of beer , and was laid down with his head on the table and faln asleep : one of the men calling him by his name , tom , saith he , did you not live at ratcliff ? he said , yes : and did you not murther your fellow-servant ? he confessed it : and you took so much money from your master , he acknowledged all : then said they , you must go along with us : he said , yes , with all my heart . so they went forthwith to greenwich , to the house where he lay that night : where when he came , he met his master with some friends , and when his master spake to him of it , he was not much affected at first , but after a little while burst out into many tears : thence he was conveyed to the justice at ratcliff , where he fully confessed the fact again , and by him was committed close prisoner in the goal of newgate , where mr. h. b. ( who after some acquaintance with him , had this preceeding narrative from his own mouth ) came to see and speak with him : and he seemed but little sensible of what he had done . are you ( said he ) the person that committed the murther upon the maid at ratcliff ? he said , yes : o what think you of your condition ? what do you think will become of your precious soul ? you have by this sin not only brought your body to the grave , but your soul to hell , without gods infinite mercy : were you not troubled for the fact when you did it ? not for the present , sir , said he ; but soon after i was , when i began to think with my self what i had done . the next time he asked him , whether he were sorry for the fact ? he said , wringing his hands , and striking his breast , with tears in his eyes , yes , sir , for it cuts me to the heart to think that i should take away the life of a poor innocent creature ; and that is not all , but for any thing i know , i have sent her soul to hell : o how can i think to appear before gods bar , when she shall stand before me , and say , lord , this wretch took away my life , and gave me not the least space that i might turn to thee : he gave me no warning at all , lord : o then what will become of me ? soon after the imprisonment of this thomas savage , in newgate ; upon the desire of one of his friends , mr. r. f. and t. v. went to him in the prison , and had liberty , with much readiness from the keepers to discourse with him : they asked him , if he were the person that had murthered the maid ? he answered , that he was ; they did then open to him the hainous nature of that sin , endeavouring to set it home upon his conscience , telling him of the express law of god , thou shalt not kill , and the express threatnings , that whosoever sheddeth mans blood , by man shall his blood be shed . they spake to him of the law of the land , and the punishment of death which would certainly be inflicted upon him ; that he had but a few weeks more to live , and then he would be tryed , and condemned , and executed : but they told him , that the punishment of the temporal death was but small in comparison with the punishment of eternal death in hell , which he had deserved , and was exposed unto . they told him , that so soon as death should make a separation between his soul and body , that his soul must immediately appear before the dreadful tribunal of the sin-revenging god , and there receive its final doom , and be irreversibly sentenced to depart from the presence of the lord , into everlasting fire , if he were found under the guilt of this , or any other sin . they asked him if he knew what hell was ? telling him what a fearful thing it would be for him to fall into the hands of the living god ; how intolerable the immediate expressions of gods wrath would be upon his soul , what horrour and anguish he would there be filled withal , and how he would be bound up in chains of darkness until the judgment of the great day ; and then told him of the glorious appearance of the lord jesus christ to judgment : that soul and body should be then joyned together , and condemned together , and punished together with such exquisite torments as never entred into the heart of man to conceive ; declaring the extremity and the eternity of the torments of hell , which were the just demerit of his sins . then they asked him , whether he had any hopes of escaping this dreadful punishment of hell ? he answered , that he had : they enquired the grounds of his hopes ? he told them , that he repented of his fault , and hoped god would have mercy on his soul. they asked him , whether he thought his repentance could procure for him a pardon ? he knew no other way . they told him that god was just , and his justice must be satisfied : and there was no way for him to do it , but by undergoing the eternal torments of hell : and did he know no way of satisfying god's justice besides ? and pacifying his anger that was kindled against him ? no , he knew not any : and yet did he hope to be saved ? he answered , yes . they enquired whether ever he had experience of a gracious change wrought in him . herein he could give no account , and yet hoped to be saved . they told him his hopes were unsound , having no good foundation : and he would find himself disappointed : that it was not his repentance , his tears , and prayers ( though he ought to use them as means ) that would save him , if he fixed the anchor of his hope upon them . that if he hoped to be saved in the condition which for the present he was in , he would certainly be damned : that he must cast away all those groundless hopes he had conceived , and endeavour to despair in himself , that being pricked and pained at heart , through the apprehensions of the wrath of god ready to fall upon him , and seeing no possibility of flying and escaping , if he looked only to himself , he might cry out , what shall i do to be saved ? and enquire after a saviour . and then they spake to him of the lord jesus christ , and the way of salvation by him , which before he was sottishly ignorant of , as if he had been brought up in a countrey of infidels , and not of christians . the words spoken to him by these two ministers , seemed to take little impression upon him whilest they were present , yet after they were gone , the lord did begin to work , and he did acknowledge to mr. b. that two had been ▪ with him ( he knew not their names ) whose words were like arrows shot into his heart , and he did wish he had those words in writing , especially one expression of t. v. that he would not be in his condition for ten thousand worlds , did affect and so affright him , that he said it made his hair stand on end . mr. vincent , mr. francklin , mr. doolittle , mr. janeway , discoursed with him , and he suffered very penitently and chearfully at ratcliff near his masters house . we do not read of any more of all the drunkards and debauched persons , that were converted , but those two , nathaniel butler and thomas savage , whom god gave true repentance unto . a common drunkard , is the fittest man to make a debauched . health-drinker of , they are so near akin to one another , that there is little difference : you can hardly know one from another , and it is seldom seen , that a health is begun for his majesty , or his highness the duke of york , till the feasters are well entred in there glasses of wine first . this i can witness , that one evening this winter , two or three drunken companions met another drunken man in the street , and did ask him if he would drink the dukes health : he answered presently , yea , i 'le drink any mans health : is not the king and duke much beholden to such for their love , that can shew it in no better way ? we are commanded , and it s our duty , to fear god and to honour the king ; and he that truly doth so , will pray heartily to god to bless and preserve his majesty from the danger of all popish and sham-plots : and this way is better to shew their true love to the king , than in a sinful custom of healths , which provokes the king of kings to send judgments on the kingdom . read dr. stillingfleets text , of his fast-sermon before the house of commons , novem. 13. 1 sam. 12. 24 , 25. some audacious abominable health-drinkers were so wicked as to drink a health to the great prince of darkness , their father the devil ; and it is credibly . reported , he came boldly amongst them and carryed away some of them , as bold as he was . one being told , that unless he left off his drunkenness and whoring he would loose his sight : he answered thus , tum valeat lumen amicum , — then farewell sweet light. one was put to his choice , which of these sins he would choose to commit , either to be drunk , or to kill his father , or to lie with his mother : he refused the two last , and was drunk , and then committed the other two . at one great feast in the city since his majesties happy restoration , i heard they were so mad , in their frolick cups of wine and healths , as to drink down small live fishes , and make fish-ponds in there bellyes : it 's a wonderful mercy it proved not their last drinking . so to abuse themselves and gods creatures , by drunkenness and gluttony , it is the way to provoke god to send a famine on the land ; for such wanton excessive doings . remember the plague time . there died , in that one year of the plague , anno , 1665. 68596. in london and liberties . and let us not forget the lamentable fire time , the 2 d septem . 1666. as it was computed , there was consumed to ashes , thirteen thousand and two hundred houses , with a vast deal of goods and rich commodities , to the undoing of many thousands , besides the ghastly walls of eighty nine parish churches and stately houses and halls , with the royal exchange , which cost almost an hundred thousand pounds the new building it again . you can expect but a brief touch of things in this paper , but it may serve for a memento , and a caveat to take heed of sin , that is the plague ( or cause ) of all plagues and judgments in the world ; and it caused god to drown the old world , and to rain down fire and brimstone on sodom , five cities together ; and he is able to do the like again to any nation that provoke him . we may fear this immoderate rain and flood in the countrey ; and beyond the seas a while since , how many have been drowned , persons and estates by it ! it speaks aloud to england . god threatens to punish a people four seven times more , lev. 26. 18 , 21 , 24 , 28. v. except they repent . and we ought to fear that great god , that is able easily to kill both body and soul , and cast them into hell-fire . drunkards are named amongst the greatest sinners that shall be shut out of heaven . ten several arguments to prove that drunkenness is a great , a dangerous and a woful sin. arg. 1. that drunkenness is expresly against the command of god. ( 1. ) drunkenness is plainly and expresly forbidden in gods word , eph. 5. 18. be not drunk with wine . luke 21. 34. take heed to your selves , lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting , and drunkenness . rom. 13. 13. let us walk honestly as in the day , not in rioting and drunkenness . the drunkard cannot plead ignorance , that he did not know drunkenness to be a sin ; he cannot plead for himself as peter did for the jews that put christ to death , act. 3. 17. i wot that through ignorance ye did it , as did also your rulers . 1 cor. 2. 8. for had they known it , they would not have crucified the lord of glory . drunkards sin against light ; both against the light of nature , for nature teacheth us that it is a shameful thing for a man to be drunk : and against the light of gods word , and that is a great aggravation of sin , to sin against the light of gods word : sins of ignorance are as it were no sins , compared with sins against knowledge . joh. 15. 22. if i had not come and spoken to them they had not had sin , but now they have no cloak for their sin. drunkards cast gods word behind their backs , and trample his commandments under their feet : god saith , be not drunk with wine : take heed left your hearts be overcharged with drunkenness : but they say in effect , though not in words , we will not regard these commandments of god ; let god say and do what he will , we will take our fill of wine and strong drink : drunkards and other sinners that know gods will , and will not do it , contemn and dispise god. psal. 10. 13. wherefore doth the wicked contemn god ? drunkards are guilty of rebellion against god , who is king of kings and lord of lords : for sinning against the light of gods word , is accounted rebellion ; job 24. 13. they are of those that rebell against the light : and that is a hainous sin , to be stubborn and rebellious against the god of heaven . 1 sam. 15. 23. rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft , and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry . arg. 2. it is a beastly sin. drunkennss is a beastly sin , in depriving a man of his reason , and makes him carry himself like a beast : it is a vile thing for a man to degrade , and make himself like a beast . job 18. 3. wherefore are we counted as beasts , and reputed as vile in your sight . bildàd thought himself and his friends wonderfully disparaged , when he thought they were counted as beasts ; but how do they vilifie and disparage themselves , who do in reality make themselves no better than bruit beasts by their drunkenness : yea this sin makes a man worse than a beast ; the ass is a silly beast , yet the ass will not drink to excess , they drink no more than will quench their thirst , psal. 104. 11. the wild asses quench their thirst : and therefore , as solomon sends the sluggard to the ant , prov 6. 6. go to the ant thou sluggard , consider her wayes and be wise ; so may i send the drunkard to the wild asses : go to the wild asses thou drunkard , and consider their wayes and be wise ; who having no guide , overseer or ruler , never drink any more than will quench their thirst , though they meet with the best and pleasantest springs , and purest fountains under heaven ; and wilt thou who hast had many instructors , that have taught thee the odiousness of this sin of drunkenness , be inticed by the pureness of the wine , or the pleasantness of this drink , to drink to excess ? toads and serpents which are hateful creatures , will not drink more than is suitable and convenient to their natures : and shall man who was made after the image of god , make himself worse than a toad or a serdent by drinking to excess ? arg. 3. it is a mischievous sin both to body , soul , and estate . drunkenness is a most mischievous sin , and brings a world of mischief along with it , both to soul and body , estate and good name . 1. it doth great mischief to the soul : for ( 1 ) it besots and stupifies the soul , and estranges a mans heart from god , who is his chiefest good : hos. 4. 11. whoredom and wine , and new wine take away the heart : we may take heart here for the understanding ; as rom. 2. 21. their foolish heart was darkened : and so it is true , that wine takes away the heart ; that is , it stupisieth the mind , it blinds and darkens the understanding , and maketh men sottish ; as jeremiah complains of the jews , who were much addicted to drunkenness . jer. 4. 22. my people is foolish , they have not known me , they are sottish children , and have no understanding , they are wise to do evil , but to do good they have no knowledge : or we may take heart for the affections ; and so it is true , that wine takes away the heart , for drunkenness takes off the heart from god and all things that are good : drunkards have no love to god , no delight in god ; no desire of enjoying god , no fear of god , no heart to that which is good . drunkenness is a fleshly lust ; and fleshly lusts war against , and tend to the ruine of our precious souls . 1 pet 2. 11. dearly beloved , i beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts , which war against the soul. 2. it brings great mischief to the body , by the painful diseases that it breeds in the body , and by the wounds and bruises men get by falls , when they have drunk so much they are not able to go , or to guide the horses they ride on ; and also by the wounds they get in quarrels and contentions with their companions when they are in their cups . prov. 23. 29 , 30. who hath woe ? who hath sorrow ? who hath contentions ? who hath bablings ? who hath wounds without cause ? who hath redness of eyes ? they that tarry long at the wine : not only the eyes are made red , but the whole body is inflamed and greatly distempered by excessive drinking . isa. 5. 11. woe to them that follow strong drink , that continue till night , till wine enflame them . our bodies should be the temples of the holy ghost ; 1 cor. 6. 19. what , know you not that your body is the temple of the holy ghost which is in you ? and it is dangerous defiling the temple of god with excess of wine or strong drink : 1 cor. 3. 17. if any man defile the temple of god , him shall god destroy . 3. it brings ruine on a mans estate ; prov. 23. 21. the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty . many persons by their drunken and sottish courses waste fair estates , that were left them by their parents : others that have been brought up to callings , spend all they gain by their callings in excessive drinking , whereby it comes to pass that they make no provision for their families , but their wives and children are brought into great wants and straits ; such as these are as bad , yea worse than infidels ; 1 tim. 5. 8. but if any provide not for his own , and especially for those of his own house , he hath denyed the faith , and is worse than an infidel . 4. it blasts a mans reputation ; it is a shame for a man to have the brand of a drunkard set upon him : even children will hout and deride a drunken ma● when they see him reel and stagger as he goeth in the street . arg. 4. drunkenness is the cause of many other sins . the greatness of the sin of drunkenness will appear from hence , that it disposeth a man to many other great and crying sins : as for instance , 1. drunkenness disposeth men to commit uncleanness ; prov. 23. 31 , 33. look not upon the wine when it is red : — thine eyes shall behold strange women . when men are overcome with wine , they are easily drawn to commit the worst of uncleanness : lot though a righteous man , being overtaken with drunkenness , commited incest twice . eph. 5. 18. be not drunk with wine , wherein is excess . as beza observes , omnis profusio eaque summâ cum turpitudine conjuncta ; all excess of riot , even that which is joyned with the greatest filthiness : no filthiness comes amiss to a drunken man , who is shameless whilest he is overcome with strong drink . the jews , who were much addicted to drunkenness , were greatly addicted to whoredom also . hos. 4. 11 , 18. whoredom and wine take away the heart : their drink is sowre , they have committed whoredom continually . their drink is sowre , some interpret of the sowre belches drunkards have after their cups : and another effect of immoderate drinking wine , besides the sowring of it in the stomach , is , that it provokes men to whoredom . hierom hath a smart passage to this effect , nunquam ego ebrium castum putabo ; i shall never think a drunkard can be a chaste man. 2. drunkards are easily perswaded to be idolaters ; for they making ▪ their belly their god , phil. 3. 19. will easily be perswaded to bow down their bodies to an idol , and comply with any religion which will suit best with their interest : hos. 3. 1. the children of israel who look to other gods , and love flagons of wine . dan. 5. 4. they drank wine , and praised the gods of gold , and of silver , and of brass , of iron , of wood , and of stone . 3. drunkenness is accompanied with abundance of vain bablings , and foolish and idle talk , which men have together when they are in their cups . prov. 23. 29 , 30. who hath bablings ? they that tarry long at the wine . and if any think there is no great hurt in those bablings , and foolish talking that drunkards have when they sit together at inns or alehouses , let such consider , ( 1. ) that vain bablings hardens the heart , and dispose a man to ungodly practices . 2 tim. 2. 16. but shun profane and vain bablings , for they will increase to more ungodliness . ( 2. ) though foolish talking and jesting is made light of , and accounted by many a matter of mirth , yet it is a sin brings down gods wrath . eph. 5. 4 , 6. neither filthiness , nor foolish talking , nor jesting , which are not convenient : let no man deceive you with vain words ; for because of these things cometh the wrath of god upon the children of disobedience . ( 3. ) men must give an account for every idle word at the day of judgment , and without repentance they shall be condemned for their idle words , as well as their other sins : mat. 12. 36 , 37. but i say unto you , that every idle word that men shall speak , they shall give an account thereof in the day of judgment : for by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned . ( 4. ) there are few drunkards , but they will mock and scost and rail at the ministers and servants of christ , and sing songs of them , especially when they are in their cups : prov. 20. 1. wine is a mocker ; that is , it makes men mockers . mercer's note upon that text is , vini potor derisor dei hominumque esse solet : a drunkard is wont to be a derider of god and men. it hath been usual with drunkards in former , as well as these dayes , to sing songs of the people of god : psal. 69. 12. i am the song of drunkards . now this mocking the ministers and people of god is a grievous sin , it brings down wrath without remedy ; 2 chron. 36. 16. they mocked the messengers of god , and despised his words , and misused his prophets , untill the wrath of the lord arose against his people , till there was no remedy . mockers bring upon themselves mighty and unavoidable judgments . isa. 28. 24. now therefore be ye not mockers , lest your bands be made stronger . forty two little children were torn in pieces by two she-bears , for mocking a prophet , and calling him bald-head , 2 kin. 2. 23 , 24. and if god was so offended with little children for this sin of mocking a prophet , that he sent two bears which tore in pieces forty two children , how offensive is it to the lord , to hear those that are come to mans estate , knowing and understanding men , mock and scoff at his servants ? though no judgment come upon them in this world for their sin , yet without repentance a worse thing will come unto them ; they shall be rent and torn , that is , they shall be tormented in the other world for ever by the devil , who is a roaring lyon , a far more dreadful enemy than the bears that tore the little children in pieces . ( 5. ) drunkards are usually swearers , and some of them will swear dreadful oaths , such as would make a man tremble to hear them : and swearing , profane swearing is an abominable sin , and brings a man in danger of hell fire : jam. 5. 1● . but above all things , my brethren , swear not , neither by heaven , neither by the earth , neither by any other oath ; but let your yea be yea , and your nay be nay , lest you fall into condemnation . ( 6. ) drunkards are oftentimes persecutors , and smiters of their fellow servants : mat. 24. 48 , 49. if that evil servant shall say in his heart , my lord delayeth his coming , and shall begin to smite his fellow-servants , and to eat and drink with the drunken . they are such which eat and drink with the drunken , that smite their fellow-servants ; and smiting and persecuting the servants of christ is a hainous sin : he takes it as ill when his servants are persecuted , as if he himself was persecuted : act. 9. 4. saul , saul , why persecutest thou me ? saul did not persecute christ in his own person , for he was in heaven , sitting at his fathers right hand : but he persecuted christs servants , and christ was as much offended at the persecuting of his members , as if he himself had been persecuted . ( 7. ) drunkenness casts men into a deep sleep , and maketh them dreadfully secure under those judgments that hang over their heads . prov. 23. 34. yea , thou shalt be as one that lyeth down in the midst of the sea , or as he that lyeth on the top of the mast. solomon speaking of such that tarry long at the wine , sets out their danger by one that lyeth on the top of the mast in the midst of the sea , who is in danger every moment of falling into the sea and to be drowned , yet fears nothing whilest he is asleep : such is the case of drunkards , they are in danger of falling into hell every day , and yet they fear nothing , till god awakens their consciences , and shews them their sin and misery . when the prophet calls , awake ye drunkards , joel 2. 5. it implies , they are in a deep sleep , and that it is no easie matter to awake them . ( 8. ) sometimes drunkards commit murder in their drunkenness , and quarrel with and kill their best friends . it is reported of alexander , that when he was drunk he killed his beloved friend clytus : yea , there is no sin so horrid , but a drunken man may ▪ fall into it , if he hath an occasion and temptation to commit it . arg. 5. drunkenness is such an abominable sin , that it brings down national judgments : whole nations are punished for this sin of drunkenness ; the earth is weary of bearing drunkards , and often spueth out its inhabitants : we read of the canaanites , that their land spued them out for their defiling it ; and the israelites are warned not to defile their land , lest they also be spued out ; lev. 18. 28. that the land spue not you out also when ye defile it , as it spued out the nations that were before you : and when the israelites did defile their land by drunkenness and others sins , they were a burthen to the land ; it was weary with bearing them , it spued them out , and they were carryed captive into a strange land : isa. 5. 11 , 13. woe to them that rise up early to follow strong drink , and continue until night , till wine enslame them : therefore my people are gone into captivity . the lord threatned to send mighty adversaries against ephraim , for their pride , and drunkenness , which should come upon them as furiously as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm , and as a mighty flood of water , that should overflow all places , and bear down all before it . isa. 28. 1 , 2. woe to the crown of pride , the drunkards of ephraim : so that drunkards are the plague of a nation , that bring down gods judgements on themselves , and the place where they live : and when an overflowing scourge comes on a nation , usually drunkards have the speediest and deepest share in the judgments of god. amos 6. 1 , 3 , 6 , 7. wo to them that are at ease in zion : that put far away the evil day : that drink in bowls : therefore now shall they go captive with the first that go captive . when the king of assyria invaded the land of israel , the drunkards were trod under feet like mire in the streets ; isa. 28. 2 , 3. behold the lord hath a mighty and strong one : the crown of pride , the drunkards of ephraim shall be trod under feet . arg. 6. drunkards oft-times dye in the act of sin. drunkenness appears to be a great sin , because oft-times it is punished with sudden death ; and sometimes drunkards are cut off in the very act of sin ; they are very frequently cut off suddenly and unexpectedly . nah. 1. 10. while they are drunken as drunkards , they shall be devoured as stubble fully dry : stubble that is fully dry , is devoured in a moment . luk. 12. 45 , 46. if that servant shall begin to eat and to drink , and to be drunken , the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him , and at an hour when he is not aware , and will cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with unbelievers : we see here the woful condition of drunkards , both in their death and after their death ; their death is oftentimes sudden and unexpected , they have not a day , not an hours warning , rev. 21. 8. elah a king in israel was cut off in the very act of sin , while he was drinking himself drunk in his stewards house , 1 kings 16. 9 , 10. as christ said to deterr us from looking back , remember lots wife ; so may i say , to deterre you from drunkenness , remember elah , who was kill'd whil'st he was drinking himself drunk : and if god did not spare a king in israel , take heed lest he do not spare you . besides elah's example , amnon one of davids sons , was killed whil'st his heart was merry with wine , 2 sam. 13. 28. when belshazzar had been drinking wine with a thousand of his lords in the day time , he was slain in the night , dan. 5. 1 , 30. besides these examples , we have known and heard of several others that have dyed dead drunk , and never came to life again ; others that have fallen off their horses in their drunkenness , and broke their necks ; others that have faln into the water and been drowned , and others cut off by other means . arg. 7. it unfits a man for the service of god. drunkenness makes a man unfit for any good work , unfit for the service of god and men , unfit for death and judgment : it makes a man unfit for prayer , and all other religious duties . 1 pet. 4. 7. the end of all things is at hand , be ye therefore sober and watch unto prayer : no men are fit for prayer , but sober men . it is probable nadab and abihu had distempered themselves with wine or strong drink , when they presumed to offer up strange fire , and fire went out from the lord and devoured them : for immediately after the relation of their sin and punishment , there is a strict charge given to aaron and his sons , that they should not drink wine or strong drink , when they went into the tabernacle of the congregation , on pain of death , lev. 10. 8 , 9 , 10 , 11. it also unfits a man for the service of his generation , especially for a place of publick trust ; many armies have been ruined , towns and kingdoms lost by the drunkenness of commanders . a small army of the israelites , not exceeding seven thousand , setting upon the syrians , when benhadad their king was drinking himself drunk with his confederates , put the syrians to flight , and slew them with a great slaughter ; although besides his own great army he had thirty two kings that came to his assistance ; 1 kings 16. 17 , 20. and as this sin renders us unfit for the service of god and men , so also it makes us unfit for the day of death and judgment : luk. 21. 34. and take heed to your selves , lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness . arg. 8. it will exclude a man out of heaven . drunkenness is such an odious sin , that the lord hath told us expresly , that he will not admit any drunkards into the kingdom of heaven . 1 cor. 6. 9 , 10. know ye not , that the unrighteous shall not enter into the kingdom of god : be not deceived , neither fornicators , nor drunkards shall inherit the kingdom of god. gal. 5. 19 , 20 , 21. now the works of the flesh are manifest , which are these , adultery , fornications , uncleanness and lasciviousness , revellings and such like : of which i tell you before , as i have told you in times past , that they which do such things , shall not inherit the kingdom of god. it was a foolish act in esau , and argued him to be a profane man , to sell his birth-right for a morsel of meat . heb. 12. 16. lest there be any fornicator , or profane person , as esau , who for one morsel of meat sold his birth-right . drunkards are guilty of worse profaneness than esau , for they part with a better blessing than a birth-right , namely , the kingdom of heaven , for a pot of drink or cup of wine , which do them no good , but much hurt . arg. 9. it is a damnable sin. drunkenness is a damnable sin ; a sin for which men shall be condemned to the torments of hell for ever . the drunkard shall be cut asunder , and have his portion with unbelievers , luk. 12. 45 , 46. there is scarce any sin fills hell like drunkenness ; following wine and strong drink send great multitudes to hell : the drunken gentleman and drunken prince , notwithstanding all their bravery shall descend into hell , as well as the drunken begger . they that inflame themselves with wine and strong drink , shall be tormented in flames of fire for ever ; and then they that drunk wine in boles , and filled themselves with strong drink , shall not with all their entreaties get so much as one drop of water to cool their tongues . arg. 10. it is a bewitching sin , very hardly left by those that are addicted to it . drunkenness is an enticing , bewitching sin , which is very hardly left by those that are addicted to it : neither the word nor rod of god prevaileth with men to leave this sin , but they go on sinning against light , sinning against the counsels , reproofs and tears of friends , against the checks of their own consciences ; though the lord afflict them in their bodies , estates , good names , yet still they persevere in this sin : though when upon sick beds they are under terrors of conscience , and feel as it were some flashes of hell-fire , and make great vows and solemn protestations , that if god will spare their lives , and raise them up again , they will leave off their drunkenness ; yet when they are restored to health ▪ they return to their old course again : prov. 23. 35. they have stricken me , shalt thou say , and i was not sick : they have beaten me , and i felt it not : when shall i awake ? i will seek it yet again : solomon speaks here of drunkards , who are not disheartened by all the difficulties , and troubles ▪ and blowes that they meet with in following after strong drink ; but resolve to seek it yet again , and to persist in their dissolute courses . drunkards are wont to encourage themselves , and one another , to persist in their drunken courses under all discouragements . isa. 56. 12. come ye , say they , i will fetch wine , and we will fill our selves with strong drink , and to morrow shall be as this day , and much more abundant . instead of desisting they grow more resolved in their way : and the reason why this sin is so hardly left , and so few recovered from it , may be partly from the strength this sinful habit gets in the soul by the many repeated acts of this sin , and also from the pleasingnesse of this sin to corrupt nature ; for the more pleasing any sin is , the more hardly it is left : and chiefly from the just and righteous judgment of god , who giveth up men who go on sinning against light , unto their own hearts lusts , saying to them , he that is filthy , let him be filthy still . drunkenness is called by some , vitium maximae adhaerentiae ; a sin that sticks closer and faster to a man than any other sin. these ten arguments against drunkennss were taken out of the sermons of mr. owen stockton of colchester , lately deceased , an able and worthy divine , in a larger discourse again that sin , well i worth the reading , sold by mr. thomas parkhurst at the bible and three crowns in cheapside : preached upon the occasion of a sad and dreadful providence , which lately befell a young man , who for some years was very hopefull for religion , a diligent attender upon god's ordinances , and well esteemed of among the people of god ; but afterwards being led away by temptation , he was sometime overtaken with the sin of drunkenness , and it seemed good to the holy and righteous god to cut him off in the act of sin , when he was ( as is generally reported ) so far overcome with strong drink , that he was not able to go , but was led , and laid upon a bed , and dyed in a few hours , without coming to himself again . his majesties proclamation against vicious , debauch'd , and prophane persons , and against drinking his health . charles , r. since it hath pleased the divine providence in so wonderful a manner , and by wayes and means no less miraculous , than those by which he did , heretofore , preserve and restore his own chosen people , to restore us , and our good subjects to each other , and to shew us a very hopeful prospect , if not to put us already into possession of that peace , happiness and security , with which this our kingdom hath been heretofore blessed ; it will become us all , in our several stations , to acknowledge this transcendent goodness of almighty god in so seasonable a conjuncture , with such a circumspection , integrity , and reformation in our lives , that we may not drive away that mercy which so near approacheth us , by making our selves ( wholly ) unworthy of it . and in order hereunto , we think it high time to shew our dislike of those ( against whom we have been ever enough offended , though we could not , in this manner declare it , ) who under pretence of affection to us and our service , assume to themselves the liberty of reviling , threatning and reproaching others ; and as much as in them lies , endeavour to stifle and divert their good inclinations to our service , and so to prevent that reconciliation and union of hearts and affections , which can only , with gods blessing , make us rejoyce in each other , and keep our enemies from rejoycing . there are likewise another sort of men , of whom we have heard much , and are sufficiently ashamed ; who spend their time in taverns , tipling-houses and debauches , giving no other evidence of their affection to us , but in drinking our health , and inveighing against all others , who are not of their own dissolute temper ; and who , in truth , have more discredited our cause , by the licence of their manners and lives , than they could ever advance it by their affection or courage . we hope that this extraordinary way of delivering us all , from all we feared , and almost bringing us to all we can reasonably hope for , hath and will work upon the hearts , even of these men to that degree , that they will cordially renounce all that licentiousness , prophaneness , and impiety , with which they have been corrupted , and endeavoured to corrupt others , and that they will hereafter , become examples of sobriety and uertue , and make it appear , that what is past , was rather the uice of the time , than of the persons , and the fitter to be forgotten together . and , because the fear of punishment , or apprehension of our displeasure , may have influence upon many , who will not be restrained by the conscience of their duty , we do declare , that we will not exercise just severity against any malefactors sooner , than against men of dissolute , debauch'd , and profane lives , with what parts soever they may be otherwise qualified and endowed ; and we hope , that all persons of honour , or in place and authority , will so far assist us , in discountenancing such men , that their discretion and shame will perswade them to reform what their conscience would not , and that the displeasure of good men towards them , may supply what the laws have not ; and , it may be , cannot well provide against , there being by the licence and corruption of the times , and the depraved nature of men , many enormities , scandals , and impieties , in practice and manners , which laws cannot well describe , and consequently not enough provide against , which may by the example and severity of uertuous men , be easily discountenanced , and by degrees suppressed . however , for the more effectual reforming these men , who are a discredit to the nation , and unto any cause they pretend to favour , and to wish well to ; we require all maiors , sheriffs , and justices of peace , to be very vigilant and strict in the discovery and prosecution of all dissolute and prophane persons , and such as blaspheme the name of god , by prophane swearing and cursing , or revile or disturb ministers , and despise the publick worship of god ; that being first bound to the good behaviour , they may be further proceeded against , and exposed to shame , in such a manner , as the laws of the land , and the just and necessary rules of government shall direct or permit . dated the twelfth year of our reign . see the dialogue between tory and timothy in the weekly pacquet of aug. 5. 1681. this passage : tory. there are a thousand of my companions that are not capable to express their loyalty any way in the world , if they should be barr'd from drinking of healths , and huzzaing , as if bedlam were broken loose . tim. loyalty is the indispensable duty of every good subject , and signifies no more than an obedience and hearty serving of the king according to law ; and i am sure our most gracious soveraign will not be serv'd any otherwise . nor can i understand how a common drunkard , swearer , whoremonger , &c. ought to be accounted either loyal , or a son of the church of england , since thereby he violates daily the laws of god , nature , and the land , and for the same ought to stand excommunicated by the church . such as will not refrain from intemperate drinking , and be reclamed by scripture , arguments , and examples , let the regard of their bodily health move them : from these weighty reasons of doctor maynwaring's , shewing how it impairs their health many wayes . preservaton of health in the choice of drinks , and regular drinking . drink for necessity , not for bad fellowship ; especially soon after meat , which hinders due fermentation of the stomach , and washeth down before digestion be finished : but after the first concoction , if you have a hot stomach , a dry or costive body , you may drink more freely than others : or if thirst importunes you at any time , to satisfie ▪ with a moderate draught is better than to forbear . accustom youth and strong stomachs to small drink ; but stronger drink , and wine , to the infirm and aged : it chears the spirits , quickens the appetite , and helps digestion , moderately taken : but being used in excess , disturbs the course of nature , and procures many diseases : for corpulent gross and fat bodies , thin , hungry , abstersive , penetrating wines are best , as white-wine , rhenish , and such like . for lean thin bodies ; black , red and yellow wines , sweet , full bodied and fragrant , are more fit and agreeable ; as malaga , muscadel , tent , alicant and such like . for drink , whether it be wholsomer warmed than cold , is ▪ much controverted ; some stifly contending for the one , and some for the other : i shall rather chuse the middle way , with limitation and distinction , than impose it upon all as a rule to be observed under the penalty of forfeiting their health , the observations of the one or the other . there are three sorts of persons , one cannot drink cold beer , the other cannot drink warm , the third , either : you that cannot drink cold beer , to you it is hurtful , cools the stomach , and checks it much : therefore keep to warm drink as a wholsome custom : you that cannot drink warm beer , that is , find no refreshment , nor thirst satisfied by it , you may drink it cold , nor is it injurious to you : you that are indifferent and can drink either , drink yours cold , or warmed , as the company does , since your stomach makes no choice . that warm drink is no bad custom , but agreeable to nature in the generality ; first , because it comes the nearest to the natural temper of the body , and similia similibus conservantur , every thing is preserved by its like , and destroyed by its contrary . secondly , though i do not hold it the principal agent in digestion , yet it does excite , is auxiliary , and a necessary concomitant of a good digestion , ut signum & causa . thirdly , omne frigus per se , & pro viribus destruit ; cold in its own nature , and according to the graduation of its power , extinguisheth natural heat , and is destructive ; but per accidens , and as it is in gradu remisso , it may contemperate , allay , and refresh , where heat abounds , and is exalted . therefore as there is variety of palates , and stomachs liking and agreeing best with such kind of meats and drinks , which to others are utterly disgustful , disagreeing and injurious , though good in themselves : so is it in drink warmed or cold ; what one finds a benefit in , the other receives a prejudice ; at least does not find that satisfaction and refreshment , under such a qualification ; because of the various natures , particular appetitions , and idiosyncratical properties of several bodies , one thing will not agree with all : therefore he that cannot drink warm , let him take it cold , and it is well to him ; but he that drinks it warm , does better . and this is to be understood in winter , when the extremity of cold hath congelated and fixed the spirits of the liquor in a torpid inactivity ; which by a gentle warmth are unfettered , volatile and brisk ; whereby the drink is more agreeable and grateful to the stomachs fermenting heat , being so prepared , than to be made so by it . there are three sorts of drinkers : one drinks to satisfie nature , and to support his body ; without which he cannot well subsist , and requires it as necessary to his being . another drinks a degree beyond this man , and takes a larger dose , with this intention , to exhilerate and chear his mind , to banish cares and trouble , and help him to sleep the better ; and these two are lawful drinkers . a third drinks neither for the good of the body , or the mind , but to stupifie and drown both ; by exceeding the former bounds , and running into excess , frustrating those ends for which drink was appointed by nature ; converting this support of life and health , making it a procurer of sickness and untimely death . many such there are , who drink not to satisfie nature , but force it down many times contrary to natural inclination ; and when there is a reluctancy against it : as drunkards that pour in liquor , not for love of the drink , or that nature requires it by thirst , but onely to maintain the mad frolick , and keep the company from breaking up . some to excuse this intemperance , hold it as good physick to be drunk once a month , and plead for that liberty as a wholesom custom , and quote the authority of a famous physician for it . whether this opinion be allowable , and to be admitted in the due regiment for preservation of health , is fit to be examined . it is a canon established upon good reason ; that every thing exceeding its just bounds , and golden mediocrity , is hurtful to nature . the best of things are not excepted in this general rule ; but are restrained and limited here to a due proportion . the supports of life may prove the procurers of death , if not qualified and made wholsom by this corrective . meat and drink is no longer sustenance , but a load and overcharge , if they exceed the quantum due to each particular person ; and then they are not , what they are properly in themselves , and by the appointment of nature , the preservatives of life and health ; but the causes of sickness , and consequently of death . drink was not appointed man , to discompose and disorder him in all his faculties , but to supply , nourish , and strengthen them . drink exceeding its measure , is no longer a refreshment , to irrigate and water the thirsty body , but makes an inundation to drown and suffocate the vital powers . it puts a man out of the state of health , and represents him in such a degenerate condition both in respect of body and mind , that we may look upon the man , as going out of the world , because he is already gone out of himself , and strangely metamorphosed from what he was . i never knew sickness or a disease , to be good preventing physick ; and to be drunk , is no other than an unsound state , and the whole body out of frame by this great change . what difference is there between sickness and drunkenness ? truly i cannot distinguish them otherwise than as genus and species : drunkenness being a raging disease , denominated and distinguished from other sicknesses , by its procatarctick or procuring cause , drink . that drunkenness is a disease or sickness , will appear in that it hath all the requisites to constitute a disease , and is far distant from a state of health : for as health is the free and regular discharge of all the functions of the body and mind ; and sickness , when the functions are not performed , or weakly and depravedly : then ebriety may properly be said to be a disease or sickness , because it hath the symptoms and diagnostick signs of an acute and great disease : for , during the time of drunkenness , and some time after , few of the faculties perform rightly , but very depravedly and preternaturally : if we examine the intellectual faculties , we shall find the reason gone , the memory lost or much abated , and the will strangely perverted : if we look into the sensitive faculties , they are disordered , and their functions impedited or performed very deficiently : the eyes do not see well , nor the ears hear well , nor the palate rellish , &c. the speech faulters and is imperfect ; the stomach perhaps vomits or nauseates ; his legs fail : indeed if we look through the whole man , we shall see all the faculties depraved , and their functions either not executed , or very disorderly , and with much deficiency . now according to these symptoms in other sicknesses , we judge a man not likely to live long ; and that it is very hard he should recover ; the danger is so great from the many threatning symptoms that attend this sickness , and prognosticate a bad event : here is nothing appears salutary ; but from head to foot , the disease is prevalent in every part ; which being collated , the syndrom is lethal , and judgment to be given so . surely then drunkenness is a very great disease for the time ; but because it is not usually mortal , nor lasts long ; therefore it is slighted , and look't upon as a trivial matter that will cure it self . but now the question may be asked , why is not drunkenness usually mortal ; since the same signs in other diseases are accounted mortal , and the event proves it so ? to which i answer ; all the hopes we have that a man drunk should live , is ; first , from common experience that it is not deadly : secondly , from the nature of the primitive or procuring cause , strong drink or wine ; which although it rage , and strangely discompose the man for a time , yet it lasts not long , nor is mortal . the inebriating spirits of the liquor , flowing in so fast , and joyning with the spirits of mans body , make so high a tide , that overflows all the banks and bounds of order : for , the spirits of mans body , those agents in each faculty , act smoothly , regularly and constantly , with a moderate supply ; but being overcharged , and forced out of their natural course , and exercise of their duty , by the large addition of furious spirits ; spurs the functions into strange disorders , as if nature were conflicting with death and dissolution : but yet it proves not mortal . and this , first , because these adventitious spirits are amicable and friendly to our bodies in their own nature , and therefore not so deadly injurious , as that which is not so familiar or noxious . secondly , because they are very volatile , light and active ; nature therefore does much sooner recover her self , transpires and sends forth the overplus received ; than if the morbisick matter were more ponderous and fixed ; the gravamen from thence would be much worse and longer in removing : as an over-charge of meat , bread , fruit , or such like substances not spirituous ; but dull and heavy ( comparative ) is of more difficult digestion , and layes a greater and more dangerous load upon the faculties , having not such volatile brisk spirits to assist nature , nor of so liquid a fine substance , of quicker and easier digestion : so that the symptoms from thence are much more dangerous , than those peracute distempers arising from liquors . so likewise those bad symptoms in other diseases are more to be feared and accounted mortal ( than the like arising from drunkenness ) because those perhaps depend upon malignant causes ; or such as by time are radicated in the body ; or from the defection of some principal part : but the storm and discomposure arising from drunkenness , as it is suddenly raised , so commonly it soon falls , depending upon benign causes , and a spirituous matter , that layes not so great an oppression ; but inebriates the spirits , that they act very disorderly and unwontedly ; or by the soporiferous vertue , stupifies them for a time , until they recover their agility again . but all this while , i do not see , that to be drunk once a month should prove good physick : all i think that can be said in this behalf , is ; that by overcharging the stomach , vomiting is procured ; and so carries off something that was lodged there , which might breed diseases . this is a bad excuse for good fellows , and a poor plea for drunkenness : for the gaining of one supposed benefit ( which might be obtained otherwise ) you introduce twenty inconveniences by it . i do not like the preventing of one disease that may be , by procuring of one at the present certainly , and many hereafter most probably : and if the disease feared , or may be , could be prevented no otherwise , but by this drunken means ; then that might tolerate and allow it : but there are other wayes better and safer to cleanse the body either upwards or downwards , than by overcharging with strong drink , and making the man to unman himself ; the evil consequents of which are many , the benefit hoped for , but pretended ; or if any , but very small and inconsiderable . and although , as i said before , the drunken fit is not mortal , and the danger perhaps not great for the present ; yet those drunken bouts being repeated ; the relicts do accumulate , debilitate nature , and lay the foundation of many chronick diseases . nor can it be expected otherwise ; but you may justly conclude from the manifest irregular actions which appear to us externally , that the functions within also , and their motions are strangely disordered : for , the outward madness and unwonted actions , proceed from the internal impulses , and disordered motions of the faculties : which general disturbance and discomposure ( being frequent ) must needs subvert the oeconomy and government of humane nature ; and consequently ruine the fabrick of mans body . the ill effects , and more eminent products of ebriety , are ; first , a changing of the natural tone of the stomach , and alienating the digestive faculty ; that instead of a good transmutation of food , a degenerate chyle is produced . common experience tells , that after a drunken debauch , the stomach loseth its appetite , and acuteness of digestion ; as belching , thirst , disrelish , nauseating , do certainly testifie : yet to support nature , and continue the custom of eating , some food is received ; but we cannot expect from such a stomach that a good digestion should follow : and it is some dayes before the stomach recover its eucrasy , and perform its office well : and if these miscarriages happen but seldom , the injury is the less , and sooner recompenced ; but by the frequent repetition of these ruinous practices , the stomach is overthrown and alienated from its integrity . secondly , an unwholsom corpulency and cachectick plenitude of body does follow : or a degenerate macilency , and a decayed consumptive constitution . great drinkers that continue it long , few of them escape , but fall into one of these conditions and habit of body : for , if the stomach discharge not its office a right , the subsequent digestions will also be defective . so great a consent and dependance is there upon the stomach ; that other parts cannot perform their duty , if this leading principal part be perverted and debauched : nor can it be expected otherwise ; for , from this laboratory and prime office of digestion , all the parts must receive their supply ; which being not suitable , but depraved , are drawn into debanchery also , and a degenerate state ; & the whole body fed with vitious alimentary succus . now that different products or habits of body should arise from the same kind of debauchery , happens upon this score . as there are different properties and conditions of bodies ; so the result from the same procuring causes shall be much different and various : one puffs up , fills , and grows hydropical ; another pines away , and falls consumptive , from excess in drinking ; and this proceeds from the different disposition of parts : for , in some persons , although the stomach be vitiated , yet the strength of the subsequent digestions is so great , from the integrity and vigor of those parts destinated to such offices ; that they act strenuously , though their object matter be transmitted to them imperfect and degenerate : und therefore do keep the body plump and full , although the juyces be foul , and of a depraved nature . others è contra , whose parts are not so firm and vigorous ; that will not act upon any score , but with their proper object ; does not endeavour a transmutation of such aliene matter , but receiving it with a nice reluctance , transmits it to be evacuated and sent forth by the next convenient ducture , or emunctory : and from hence the body is frustrated of nu●●ition , and falls away : so that the pouring in of much liquor ( although it be good in sua natura ) does not beget much aliment , but washeth through the body , and is not assimilated . but here some may object and think ; that washing of the body through with good liquor , should cleanse the body , and make it fit for nourishment , and be like good physick for a foul body . but the effect proves the contrary ; and it is but reason it should be so : for , suppose the liquor ( whether wine , or other ) be pure and good ; yet when the spirit is drawn off from it , the remainder is but dead , flat , thick , and a muddy flegm . as we find in the distillation of wine , or other liquors ; so it is in mans body : the spirit is drawn off first , and all the parts of mans body are ready receivers , and do imbibe that limpid congenerous enlivener , freely and readily : but the remainder , of greatest proportion ; that heavy , dull , phlegmy part , and of a narcotick quality ; lies long fluctuating upon the digestions , and passeth but slowly ; turns sowre , and vitiates the crases of the parts : so that this great inundation , and supposed washing of the body , does but drown the faculties , stupifie or choak the spirits , and defile all the parts ; not purifie and cleanse . and although the more subtile and thinner portion , passeth away in some persons pretty freely by urine ; yet the grosser and worse part stayes behind , and clogs in the percolation . a third injury , and common , manifest prejudice from intemperate drinking , is ; an imbecillity of the nerves ; which is procured from the disorderly motions of the animal spirits ; being impulsed and agitated preternaturally by the inebriating spirits of strong liquors : which vibration being frequent , begets a habit , and causeth a trepidation of members . transcribed verbatim out of dr. maynwaring's treatise of long life . finis . are to be sold near the exchange and in popes-head-alley . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a67662-e340 primum crater ad sitim pertinere , secundum ad hilaritatem , tertium ad voluptatem , quartum ad insaniam dixit . apulius . omne nimium naturae est inimicum . a cacotrophy , or atrophy . the life & death of julius cæsar, the first founder of the roman empire as also, the life and death of augustus cæsar, in whose raign [sic] our blessed lord and saviour jesus chri[s]t was borne / by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1665 approx. 206 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 50 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33321 wing c4529 estc r19882 12221915 ocm 12221915 56425 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33321) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 56425) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 135:15) the life & death of julius cæsar, the first founder of the roman empire as also, the life and death of augustus cæsar, in whose raign [sic] our blessed lord and saviour jesus chri[s]t was borne / by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [2], 93 p. printed for william miller ..., london : 1665. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng caesar, julius. augustus, -emperor of rome, 63 b.c.-14 a.d. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2005-04 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the life & death of julius caesar , the first founder of the roman empire as also the life and death of augustus caesar in whose raign our blessed lord , and saviour jesus chrit was borne . by sa. clarke sometime pastor in st. bennet finck london . london , printed for william miller at the guilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1665. the life & death of julius caesar the first founder of the roman empire . julius caesar by the fathers side was of a very noble and ancient family , and by the mothers side he descended from the kings of rome , who were extracted from the trojan aeneas . when he was a young man , sylla having gotten the lordship of rome , would have had him put away his wife cornelia , who was the daughter of cinna , the dictator , but he could not prevaile with him , either by promises or threats to do it , whereupon he took away her joynter from him . sylla being very busie in puting to death many of his enemies , yet passed by caesar whom he contemned for his youth . and caesar was not contented to retire himself in safety inthose stormy times , but came and made suite to the people for the priesthood which was then void , when he had scant any haire on his face : but by syllas means he suffered a repulse , who was so irritated hereby , that he determined to have killed him ; and when some of syllas friends told him , that it was to no purpose to put so young a man to death , he answered , that they did not consider that there were many marius's in that one boy . caesar being informed of his danger , secretly fled from rome , and hid himself a long time amongst the sabines , wandering from one place to another , yet at length he fell into the hands of a party of syllas souldiers who soughtfor him , but he bribed their captain with two talents , and so escaped . then went he unto the sea side , and taking ship , he passed into bythinia unto king nicomedes . and after a while , he took sea again , and fell into the hands of some pirates , who at that time kept all the sea-coast , with a great fleet. they asking him twenty talents for his ransom , caesar laughed them to scorne , as not knowing what a man they had taken , and of himself promised them fifty talents , and sent some of his men to get him this money , so that he was almost left alone amongst these theeves , which were the cruellest butchers in the world , having onely one of his friends and two slaves with him . thus he continued thirty eight dayes amongst them , not as a prisoner , but rather waited upon as a prince by them : for he boldly exercised himself amongst them in their sports : he would make orations and call them to gether to hear them , and if they seemed not to understand or regard them , he would call them blockheads and beasts , and laughing , would threaten to hang them , and they took all in good part , thinking that it proceeded from his boyish simplicity . when his ransome was come , he paid it them and so was dismssied ; and presently arming and manning some ships out of the haven of miletum , he followed these theeves , and finding them yet at anchor , he took most of them , and got a great booty , and carryed there persons to the city of pergamus , and there imprisoned them , whilst himself went to jumus , the governour of asia , to whom the execution of these pirates did belong . but he desiring to get the money , because there was good store of it , said , that he would consider of these prisoners at better leasure . caesar hereupon returned back to pergamus , and there hung up all these theeves openly upon the crosse , as he often had threatened that he would doe , when they thought that he was but in jest . when sylla's power began to decay , caesars friends wrote to him to returne to rome : but he first went to rhodes to study there for a time , under the tuition of apollonius , an honest man and excellent rethorician , whose schollar also cicero had been . caesar had an excellent gift to speak well naturally , which was much holpen by his studies , so that he was very eloquent , and might have been second to none , but that he applied himself rather to follow the wars , and to mannage great matters than to pleading of causes . when he was returned again to rome , he immediately wan the good willof the people by his eloquence , and courteous speaking to every man , being more ceremonious in his deportment than could be expected from one of his years . besides , he ever kept a good table , and fared well , and was very liberall , which much encreased his estimation with the people . and his enemies , presuming that when he could not hold out that charge and expence , the favour of the people would quickly decay , they suffered him to go on , till by degrees he was grown very great , and powerfull . so that though some of them foresaw that his power would at last turne to the destruction of the commonwealth of rome , yet now they knew not how to provent it . indeed cicero was the first man , who mistrusting his dealings , found out his subtilty and malice , which he cuningly cloaked under a shew of curtesie , and familiarity : yet ( said he ) when i consider how finely he combeth his fair bush of haire , and how smooth it lyeth , and that i see him scratch his head with one finger , my mind gives me then , that such a man should not be so wicked as to designe the ruine of the common-wealth . the first time that he made proofe of the good will of the people was , when he stood in competition with pompey to be chosen a collonel of a thousand foot souldiers , and carryed it against him ; but a more manifest proof of it was at the deathof his aunt julia , the wifeof marius the elder . for then he solemnly made an oration in her commendations in the market place , and at her buriall , did boldly shew forth the images of marius , which was the first time that they were seen after syllas victory over him , at which time marius and all his partakershad been proclaimed traytors and enemies to the commonwealth . and whereas some cryed out upon caesar for doing it , the poeple on the other side applaudded and thanked him him for it . and whereas there was an ancient custome that the romans used to make funerall orations in commendation of old ladys , but not of young women , caesar was the first that praised his own wife in an oration at her funerall , which much engaged the people to him , seeing him of so kind , and loving a nature . shortly after he was made treasure under antistius vetus , the praetor , for which he ever after honoured him , so that when he himselfe came to be praetor , he made his son treasurer under him , and when he came out of that office , he married his third wife , whom was pompeia , and married his daughter cornelia which he had by his first wife , to pompey the great . he further ingratiated , himself with the people by disbursing a great summe of his own money in mending the appian way , when he was made overseer thereof : as also for that , when he was chosen an aedile , he shewed the people the pastime of three hundred and twenty couple of sword players , and exceeded all others in the sumptuousnesse of his feasts and sports which he made for the delight of the people , which made them daily to give him new offices by way of requitall . not long after the high priest metellus dyed , and isauricus and catulus , two of the chiefest men , and of the greatest authority in rome , contended for the place : caesar also presented himself to the people and sued for it , and catulus fearing the event , sent a great summe of money to caesar , to procure him to leave off his suite : caesar sent him word , that he would disburse a greater summe than that to maintaine the suit against him : and when the day of election came , his mother bringing him to the doore , caesar weeping kissed her and said , mother , this day thou shalt see thy son chief bishop of rome , or bannished from rome ; and accordingly he carred it by the suffrages of the people , insomuch as the senate and noble men were all affraid of him , judging that from henceforth he would make the people do what he pleased . afterwards caesar going into the senate to cleere himself of some accusations that were brought against him , the senate keeping him somewhat longer than ordinary , the people come to the door and called for him , bidding them let him out . whereupon cato fearing an insurraction of the poor and needy persons , who put all their hopes in caesar , moved , that a frank distribution of corne for a moneth should be made amongst them , which indeed put the commonwealth to the charge of fifty five hundred myriades , but it quenched the present danger , and did happly scatter the best part of caesars strength , and that at such time when he was made praetor , and had thereby opportunity of doing much mischief . yet all the time of that office , he never attempted to make any alteration in the common-wealth . about this time clodius was suspected of too much familiarity whith pompeia wherefore caesar put her away . the government of spain being falne unto caesar as he was praetor , his creditors came with great importunity calling for their debts : but he being unable to satisfy them , went to crassus , the richest man in rome ; who stood in need of caesars boldness and courage to withstand pompeys greatness , who became his surety to his greediest creditors , for eight hundred and thirty talents , whereupon he was suffered to depart to his province . as he passed over the alps he came to a little poor village , where his friends that did accompany him , asked him merrily if there were any contending for offices in that town , and whether there were any strife amongst the noble-men for honour ? caesar answered , i cannot tell : but for my part , i had rather be the chiefest man here , than the second person in rome . another time in spain reading the history of alexander he was sorrowfull a good while after , and at last burst out into weeping . his friends marvelling at it , asked him what was the cause of his sorrow ? he answered , do you not think that i have good cause to be sorry , when alexander ( being no older than myself ) had conquered so many nations and countries , whereas hitherto i have done nothing worthy of my self . when he first came into spain he followed his business close , and in a short time had joined ten new ensigns of foot souldiers , unto the other twenty which he had before . then marching against the gallicians , and lusitanians , he conquered all before him as far as to the atlantick ocean , subduing those people which before knew not the romans for their lords ; and then did as wisely take order for the establishing of peace . for he reconciled the cities together , made them friends : but especially he pacified all suits of law betwixt debtors and creditors which arose by usury : ordaining that the creditors should take yearly two parts of the revenew of their debtors , till such time as they had paid themselves , and that the debtors should have the other third part to live upon . by this he won great estimation to himself , and returned from his government very wealthy , his souldiers also were full of rich spoiles . the romans had a custome , that such as desired the honour of triumph , should stay without the city , whereas they that sued for the consulship must of necessity be there in person . caesar coming home just at that time when consuls were to be chosen , he sent to request the senate that he might be permitted to sue for the consulship by his friends : against this cato at first did vehemently invey , alleadging that it was contrary to an express law. but when he perceived that many of the senators ( being caesar's friends ) favoured his request , he cunningly sought all he could to prevent them : whereupon caesar resolved rather to give over his suit , for the triumph , than to lose the consulship : so he came into the city , and outwitted all but cato . his device was this , pompey and crassus were the two greatest persons in rome , and at jarr between themselves : caesar affecting to make himself greater than either of them , sought to make them friends , and thereby to get the power of them both : for indeed , they both affected his friendship , that by his help they might supplant one another . and in the end , by his endeavours , a peace was concluded betwixt them : yet being still jealous one of another , and fearing to lose caesar , they both sought to gratifie him , and by this means he made himself equall to either of them : and that power which they two had formerly usurped , was now divided between three , and in the end caesar hereby got the sole command . this league being made betwixt them , caesar demanded the consulship , being brought into the assembly for the election betwixt these two noble persons and was there chosen consul ▪ together with calphurnius bibulus , without the contradiction of any : and when he was entered into his office , he began to put forth laws meeter for a sedicious tribune than for a consul , because by them he preferred the division of lands , and distrubuting corne to every citizen gratis , and all to please the people ; and when the senators opposed it , he took the advantage , protesting that the senate by their austerity drave him against his will to cleave to the people , and thereupon he asked crassus and pompey in the open assembly , if they gave their consents to his laws ? they answered , yea . then he prayed them to stand by him against those that threatned to oppose him with the sword : crassus said he would , and pompey did the like , adding , that he would come with his sword and target both against such ; which gave great offence to the senate , but the common people much rejoyced . caesar to oblige pompey more to him , gave him his daughter julia in marriage , who was made sure before to servilius caepio , promising him in her stead pompeys daughter , who also was made sure unto faustus , the son of sylla . and shortly after caesar himself married calphurnia , the daughter of piso , whom he caused to succeed him in the consulship . cato then cryed out , and called the gods to witnesse , that it was a shamefull thing that they should make such havock in the commonwealth by such horrible bawdy matches , hereby dividing amongst themselves the government of provinces , and great armies . and bibulus perceiving that he did but contend in vaine , caesar being too potent for him , and that his life was in danger for opposing these laws , he kept his house all the rest of his consulship . pompey having married julia , he filled the market-place with souldiers , and by open force authorised the lawes which caesar had made in favour of the people : he procured also that caesar had both the gauls , and all illyria , with four legions , granted him for five years : and when cato stood up to speak against it , caesar bad his officers to lay hold on him , and carry him to prison , thinking that he would have appealed to the tribunes , but cato said no more , but went his way . and caesar seeing that not only the nobility , but the commons also were offended at it , out of respect to cato's virtues , he secretly prayed one of the tribunes that he would take cato from his officers , which was done accordingly . many of the senators refused to be present in the senate under him , but left the city , because they could not endure his doings ; whereupon one considius , an old man told him , that the senators durst not meet because of his souldiers . why then ( said caesar ) dost not thou also keep home out of the same fear ? because ( said he ) my age takes away my fear from me , for having so short a time to live , i care not to prolong it further . caesar preferred clodius , a base fellow , to be tribune , who sought the office for no other end but to destroy cicero , who had discovered his villanies , and caesar would not go to his province till he had set them two together by the ears , and driven cicero out of italy . yet did he deserve the name of as brave a generall as any that went before him , if we consider the hard countries where he made wars : his gaining of so many countries which he adjoyned to the empire of rome : the multitude and power of the enemies whom he overcame : the rudenesse and valour of the men with whom he had to doe , whose manners yet he mollified , and civilized : his courtesy , and clemency to those whom he overcame : his great bounty and liberallity to those that served under him : as also if we consider the number of battels that he fought , and the multitude of enemies that were slaine by him . for in lesse then ten years , he took by assault above eight hundered townes : he conquered three hundred nations : and having at several times above thirty hundred thousand souldiers against him , he slew a million of them , and took as many more prisoners . he was so intirely beloved of his souldiers , that to doe him service , and to advance his honour , they were invincible : as appeares by the example of acilius , who in a sea-fight before the city of marseiles , boarding one of the enemies ships , had his right hand cut off , and yet he ran upon his enemies , thrusting them in their faces with his target on his left hand , and so prevailed that he took their ship. one cassius scava also in a fight before the city of dyrrachium , having an eye put out with an arrow , his shoulder striken through with a dart , and his thigh with another , having received thirty arrows upon his shield , called to his enemies as if he would yeild to them : but when two of them came running to him , he cut off one of their armes by the shoulder , and wounded the other in the face , and made them give back till he was fetched off by some of his fellowes . in brittan also when some of his captaines were driven into a bog full of mire and dirt , the enemies fiercely assaulting them there , caesar viewing the battel , he saw a private souldier thrust in amongst the captaines , where he fought so valiantly that at length he forced the barbarous people to fly , and thereby saved the captaines , who otherwise had perished there : and then this souldier being the hindmost of all the captaines , marched through the bog , sometimes swiming , and sometimes on foot , till he gat to the farther side , onely he lost his target . caesar wondring at his valour , ran and imbraced him : but the poor souldier , hanging down his head , with teares in his eyes , fell at caesars feet , begging pardon for leaving his target behind him . in africk also , scipio having taken one of caesars ships , slew all that were in it , save petronius , a treasurer , to whome he profered life : but petronius answered him , that caesars souldiers used to give others their lives , and not to have their lives given them , and thereupon slew himself with his own sword. now caesar bred this courage in them by rewarding them bountifully , and honouring them . he also gave them a good example by adventuring himself upon manifest dangers , and putting his body to extreame paines when there was occasion , which filled them with admiration . as for his costitution he was lean , white , and soft skin'd , and often troubled with the head-ach , and sometimes with the falling sicknesse , yet yeilded he not to his sicknesse , but rather took paines as a medicine to cure it , travelling continually , living soberly and commonly lying abroad in the fields . most nights he slept in his coach , and in the dayes travelled up and down to see cities , castles , and strong holds . he had alwayes a secretary with him in his coach , who writ as they went by the way , and a souldier behind him that carryed his sword. he made such speed when he had gotten his office at rome , that in eight dayes he came to the river of rhone . he was an excellent rider from his youth : for holding his hands behind him , he would run his horse upon the spurre . in his wars in gaul , or france , he used to exercise himself in inditing letters by the way , wherein he was so nimble that he imployed two secretaries , or more at one time . he made very little account of his diet , supping one night in millane with his friend valerius leo , there was served at table some sperage with perfumed oile instead of sallet oile , he eat it , and found no fault , blaming his friends who were offended at the mistake , saying , that if they liked it not they should have let it alone , and that it was not good manners hereby to shame their friend . at another time in his journey he was forced by soul weather to shelter himself in a poor cottage that had but one cabbin , and that so narrow that one could scant lye in it , whereupon he said to his friends , the greatest roomes , are fittest for the greatest men , and beds for sick persons , and so caused oppius that was sick to lie there , and himself with the rest of his friends , lay without doors . the first war that caesar made in gaul , was against the helvetians , or swissers , and the tygurines , who having set fire of their own cities and houses , came to invade that part of gaul which was subject to the romans . these were a very war-like and valiant people , and in all they were three hundred thousand souls , whereof there were one hundred and ninety thousand fighting men : yet were they overthrown by caesar's lieutenant at the river arax . and when the helvetians afterwards came suddenly to set upon caesar , he made hast to get into some place of strength , and there ordered his battel against them , and when one brought him his charging horse , he said , when i have overcome mine enemies , then i will get upon him , to pursue them , and so marching against them on foot , he fiercely charged them : the battel continued long before he could make them fly : yet had he more ado to take their camp , and to break the strength that they had made with their carts . for not onely those that were fled into it , made head again , but their wives and children also fought stoutly for their lives , till they were all slain , and the battel was scarce ended by midnght . presently after , above one hundred thousand of those that had escaped from this battel , were forced by caesar to return into their own country again , and to the townes which they had burnt ; and this he did lest the germans should come over the rhine , and settle themselves in that country being void . the next war that caesar made was in defence of the gauls against the germans , though himself had before admitted ariovistus their king to be received as a consederate of the romans : notwithstanding which , they were grown very unquiet neighbours , watching but an opportunity to possess themselves of the rest of gaul . caesar perceiving that some of his captains much feared them , especially the young gentlemen of noble famelies , who went along with him as to some pastimes , he commanded all that were afraid to return home , and not endanger themselves against their wills . but for himself he said , he would set upon those barbarous people , though he had left him but the tenth legion onely . upon this the tenth legion sent their officers to thank him for the good opinion he had of them : and all the other legions blamed their captaines for their backwardness , and followed him cheerfully till they came within two hundred furlongs of the enemies camp. ariovistus his courage was well cooled when he saw caesar so near , whereas they thought that the romans were afraid of them : his army also was in a great amaze . but that which discouraged them most , was the prophesies of some foolish women , who observing the terrible noise which the water in the river made , advised the germans by no means to fight , and they being possessed with a supestitious fear , sought to avoid the fight : yet caesar skirmished with them every day and sometimes followed them to their forts , and little hills where they lay , whereby he so provoked them that at last they came down with great fury to fight . in this battell he overcame them , and pursued them very eagerly , making a great slaughter of them even to the river of rhine , filling all the fields with dead bodies , and spoiles . ariovistus himself flying speedily got over the river , and escaped with some few of his men : at this battell there were slain about eighty thousand germans . after this battel caesar left his army to winter amongst the sequanes , and himself thinking of the affairs of rome , returned over the alps to a place about the river po : whilest he lay there he laboured to make friends at rome : and when many came to visit him there , he granted all their suits , and sent them back , some with liberal rewards , and others with large promises , whereby he engaged them to him . during all the time of caesar's great conquests in gaul , pompey did not consider how caesar conquered the gauls with the roman weapons , and wan the romans with the riches of the gauls . at this time caesar being informed that the belgae who were the most warlike nation of all the gauls , were all up in armes and had raised a very great power , he presently made towards them with all possible , speed ; and found them over-running and plundering the neighbour countries and confederates of the romans , wherefore he gave them battel , and overthrew their chiefest army , and slew so many of them that the lakes and rivers were died with their bloud , and filled with their dead bodies , that the romans passed over on foot upon them : after this overthrow , such of them as dwelt neere the sea yeilded themselves : and from thence he conducted his army against the nervians , the stoutest souldiers of all the belgae . these dwelling in a woody country , had conveyed their wives , children and goods into a very great forrest , remote from their enemies , and being above eighty thousand fighting men , they , watching their opportunity , set upon caesar when his army was out of order , and little expecting them . at the first charge they brake the roman horsemen , and encompassing the seventh and twelfth legions , they slew all the captains , and had not caesar himself with his shield on his arme , run amongst them , making a lane as he went , and the tenth legion , seeing him in that danger , followed him with all speed , there had not a roman escaped alive that day . but looking upon caesar's valour , his men fought desperately , even beyond their abilities , and yet could they not make the nervi fly but they fought it out bravely till most of them were slaine in the field , five hundred onely of them ascapeing . yet was it a bloudy battel to the romans , for that of four hundred gentlemen , and counsellers of rome , there were but three saved . the senate of rome made great , signes of joy for these victories , by sacrifizing to the gods , playes , &c. and as caesars fame was encreased hereby , so he wan upon the peoples love : and alwayes , when his affaires would permit , he used to winter by the river po , to give direction about his affaires at rome . and truly not only such as sued for offices at rome , obtained them by caesars money , and therefore imployed all their power to promote his interest , but the chiefest also of the nobility , went to luke unto him , insomuch as at one time there have been seen before his gates , one hundred and twenty sergeants carrying rods and axes before the magistrates that have waited upon him , and two hundred senators besides . here they held a councell , wherein it was agreed , that pompey and crassus should again be chosen consuls for the year following : and that caesar should have more money delivered him to pay his army , and that his government should be prorogued for five years longer . then caesar returning into gaul to his army , found there a great war begun : for two potent nations of the germans , having passed over the river of rhine to conquer new lands , caesar fought with them , which himself thus discribeth : these barbarous people ( saith he ) after they had sent ambassadours to me to desire peace , contrary to the law of armes , came and set upon me as i travelled by the way , insomuch as eight hundred of their men overthrew five thousand of my horsemen , who nothing at all expected their comming , and going on to describe their farther proceedings . he saith , that they again sent ambassadours to him to mock him , whom he kept prisoners , and then setting upon the enemies , who were about four hundred thousand persons , he slew most of them , saving a few that flying gat back over the river of rhine and so escaped . caesar , taking this occasion , and being ambitious to have the honour of being the first roman that ever passed this river with an army , he built a bridg over it , though the river were very broad , and ran with a violent streame , and especially there where he built the bridge : and the barbarians casting great trees into the river , they were carried down with such violence that by their great blowes they did sore shake the posts of the bridge , to prevent which , and to abate the sury of the streame , caesar caused a pile to be made a good way above the bridge , which was forcibly rammed into the bottom of the river , so that in ten dayes space he had finished his bridge of goodly carpenters work : a very rare invention as could be possibly devised . then passing his army over this bridge , he found none that durst fight with him : for the suevians who were the most warlike people of the germans , had retired themselves and goods into great valleys , bogs , woods , and forrests . caesar therefore having burnt up the enemies country , and confirmed the league with the consederates of the romans , he returned back into gaul . about this time also he made a journey into england , being the first that sailed the westerne ocean with an army , and that passed through the atlantick sea to make war in this great and famous island , and was the first that enlarged the roman empire beyond the habitable earth . for he twice passed the seas out of france into england , where he fought many battels with the brittans , in which he did more hurt to the enemies , than enrich his own men : therefore this war had not such successe as he expected , which made him onely to take pledges of the king and to impose a yearly tribute upon him , and so returned back into gaul . he was no sooner landed there , but he met with letters which advertised from rome of the death of his daughter , the wife of pompey , for which they both of them were very sorrowfull : and by this meanes the league betwixt pompey and caesar was broken , to the great prejudice of the commonwealth . caesars army being very great , he sent it into severall garrisons for their winter quarters , and returned into italy , as he used to do . during which time all gaul rebelled again , and had raised great armies , who were led by one ambiorix . these did first set upon the garrisons of caetta , and titurius , whom they slew together with all their men . then they went with sixty thousand men , and besieged the garrison which quintus cicero had in charge , and had almost taken it by storme , ciceroes souldiers being all wounded , yet they shewed such valour that they did more than men in their own defence . this newes comming to caesar , who was far off , he returned with all possible speed , and levying seven thousand souldiers , he hasted to relieve cicero that was in great distresse . the gauls that besieged him , hearing of caesars comming , arose , and went to meet him , making little account of his small number : caesar to entrap them , still drew back , making as though he fled from them , but still lodging in plaees of safety , and commanded his men that they should not stirre out to skirmish with them , but rather to raise the ramparts of his camp , and to fortifie the gates , as men affraid , that their enemies might the lesse esteeme them : but at length , he took the opportunity when the enemies came in a disordered manner to assault his camp , and then sallying out , he routed , and slew a great number of them . this act suppressed all the rebellions of the gauls in those parts : himself also went in the midst of winter in those places where they did rebel ▪ for now he had a new supply out of italy of three whole legions to fill up the rooms of those that were slaine , of which pompey lent him two , and the other legion was raised about the river po. shortly after there brake out the greatest and most dangerous war that ever he had in gaul , which had been long designed by the chiefest and most warlike people in all that country , who had a very great army , leavying multitudes of men , and much treasure to fortifie their strong holds : the country where thy were was very hard to come into , especially then in the winter when the rivers were high , and the woods and forrests covered with snow , the meddowes drowned with floods , and the snow so deep that no wayes could be discerned , all which might have discouraged caesar from setting upon them : the rather , because many nations joyned in this conspiracy , of whom the chief were the vernians , and the carnutes , who had chosed vercing entorix for their captain . he divided his army into divers places , under divers captaines , and drawn into his assistance all the nations as far as to the adriatiek sea : so that if he had tarried a little longer till caesar had been ingaged in his wars with pompey , he had put all italy into great fear and danger . but caesar , who knew his advantages , and how to take the best opportunities , as soon as he heard of this rebellion , he hasted towards them , intending to let them know , that they had to do with an army that was invincible , and which they could not possibly withstand , seeing they had marched with such speed in so hard a winter . this made them wonder when they saw him burning and destroying their country , when they thought him far off . such towns and strong forts as yeilded to him , he received to mercy . but the hedui , who used to be stiled the brethren of the romans , taking armes against him , much discouraged his men : wherefore caesar went through the country of the lingones to enter into burgundy , who were confederates with the romans . thither the enemies followed him , endeavouring to compasse him in on every side . caesar tarried their comming , and then fighting with them a long time , he at last overcame them . of those which fled , most of them together with their king got into the city of alexia , which caesar presently besieged , though it seemed inexpugnable , both in regard of the hight of the walls , and the many hands to defend them . during this siege caesar fell into a very great danger : for three hundred thousand of the best souldiers amongst the gauls came against him , besides those within the city , who were seventy thousand fighting men , so that finding himself to be shut in between two such mighty armies , he was faign to fortifie himself with two walls : one against those within alexia , and the other against those without . and truly the battell which he wan at this place , gat him more honour than any other that ever he fought before . for in this extream danger he shewed more valour and wisdom , and courage than in any other . and this was wondefull , that they within the city neheard of their friends that came to assist them , till caesar had overcome them : yea , caesars own men that guarded the wall against the city , knew nothing of the battell till they heard the cries and lamentations of those in the city , when they saw the romans bring into their camp such a number of shields glistering with gold and silver , such store of bloudy corslets , and armour , such a deal of plate , and movables , and such a number of tents , and pavilions of the gauls which the romans had gotten of their spoiles . thus the greatest part of this huge army were slain : and as for those within the city , when they had done and received much hurt , they at last , yeilded , and vercing entorix , went out of the city richly armed , and his horse furnished with brave , and glittering caparisons , and rode about , caesar who sat in his chair of state. then allighting , he took off the caparisons , and stript himself of his armour , and prostrated himself on the ground , and then went and sat down at caesars feet , speaking never a word . caesar after a while committed him to prison to be led in his triumph at rome . now caesar had long since projected the distruction of pompey , as pompey had done the like for him . nothing kept caesar from being the greatest person but pompey the great , and nothing kept pompey from being supreame but caesar. hitherto pompey had set light by caesar , thinking that he could crush him when he pleased : but caesar went more cunningly to work : for to attaine his end , he procured to be sent into gaul , where he exercised and hardened his army , and by his valiant deeds purchased fame and honour : so that now he lacked nothing but an occasion to put his design in practise , which pompey partly gave him , and the iniquity of the times much surthered it . for such as sued for honours and offices , bought the voices of the people shamefully , who therefore came to the market-place , not to give their voices , but with bowes , and slings , and swords : and the assembly seldom brake up , but the pulpit for orations was besprinkled with the bloud of the slaine , so that many wise men believed , that there was no other cure of these evils but by putting the supreame authority into one mans hand ; and many wished that pompey were the man : but he seemed to decline it , though cunningly under hand he laboured to be chosen dictator . cato smelling his drift , perswaded the senate rather to make him sole consul , thereby to satisfy his ambition : this was done accordingly , and the time also for the gevernment of his provinces was prorogued : they allowed him also a thousand talents yearly out of the publick treasury wherewith to pay his souldiers . hereupon caesar took occasion to send his men to rome , to sue in his name for the consulship , and for the prolonging of his government . this was too indiscreetly opposed by marcellus and lentulu , and many things were spoken in his disgrace . they took away also the freedom from the collonies which caesar had lately granted them . and when marcellus was consul , he caused one of those senators to be whipt , saying , that he gave him those marks , that he might be known to be no citizen of rome ; and bad him go and tell caesar of it . shortly after caesar opened his treasures which he had got in gaul , and gave it freely among the magistrates of rome . he set curio the tribune , cleer out of debt : he gave to the consul paul fifteen hundred talents , wherewith he built a stately theater . pompey now beginning to fear , laboured to have a successour sent to caesar , and withall sent for his two legions , which caesar returned to him , bountifully rewarding every souldier : and they which brought these legions back , disgraced caesar all they could , and told pompey that if caesar's souldiers did but once see him , they would all forsake caesar and cleave to him . this made pompey more secure , that he neglected to prepare for war. one of caesar's captaines coming to rome , and moving the senate to have his government prorogued , they delaying their answer , he laid his hand upon his sword , and said , sith you will not grant it him , this shall give it him . caesar seemed to be very reasonable in what he requested , for he said , that whilest they required him to lay down armes for fear of a tyranny , and yet permitted pompey to keep his , they went about to establish a tyranny . curio in the name of caesar moved before all the people , that both should be commanded to lay down armes , which motion was entertained with great joy and claping of hands by the people , who threw nose-gayes , and flowers upon him for it . then anthony one of the tribunes , brought a letter from caesar , and read it before the people in spite of the consuls , wherein hae desired that they would grant him gaul on this side the alps , and illyria with two legions onely , and then he would desire no more : but scipio the father in law of pompey , moved in the senate , that if caesar did not dismiss his army by a day appointed , that then he should be proclaimed an enemy to rome , marccilus also added , that they must use force of armes and not arguments against a thief ; whereupon the senate rose without determining any thing , and every one put on his mourning apparrell as in the time of a common calamity . cirero being newly come from his government in cilicia , took much pains to reconcile them together , and perswaded pompey all he could , who told him that he would yield to whatsoever he desired , so he would let him alone with his army : but lentulus the consul shamefully drave curio and anthony out of the senate , who were in such danger that they were faigne to fly out of rome to caesar , disguised in a carriers coat . this gave caesar great advantage , and much incensed his men , when they saw and heard how his friends were abused . caesar at this time had about him but five thousand foot , and three thousand horse , having left the rest of his army on the other side of the alps , to be brought after him by his lieutenants : judging it better suddenly to steal upon them at rome , then to assail them with his whole army , which would require time , & give his enemies opportunity to strengthen themselves against him . he therefore commanded his captains to go before , and to take in the city of ariminum ( a great city on this side the alps ) with as little bloodshed as might be . then committing the rest of those souldiers which he had with him , to hortensius , he spent a whole day in seeing the sword players exercise before him . at night he went unto his lodging , where having bathed himself a little , he came into the hall , and made merry with those whom he had bidden to supper . then rising from the table , he prayed his guests to be merry , and he would come again to them presently : howbeit he had secretly before directed his most trusty friends to follow him : not all together , but some one way , & some another . himself in the mean time took a coach that he had hired , and pretending at first to go another way , he suddenly turned towards ariminum . but when he came to the river of rubicorn , which divides the hither gaul from italy , he suddenly made a stop ( for if he once passed that , there could be no hope of peace ) considering with himself of what importance this passage was , and what miseries would ensue upon it . some say that he spake thus to his friends : doubtlesse if i forbear to pass over this river , it will be the beginning of my ruine ; if i passe it , the ruine will be generall : then turning towards the river , he said , it is yet in our power to turn back , but if we passe the river we must make our way with our weapons . some say , that coesar standing thus doubtfull , he was encouraged by the apparition of a man of a very great stature , piping upon a reed , whereupon many of the souldiers and some trumpetters went neer to hear him , and that he catching one of their trumpets , leaped into the river , sounding to the battel with a mighty blast , and so passed on to the farther side of the river : whereupon caesar , with a furious resolution , cryed out , let us go ( whether the gods , ) and the injurious dealing of our enemies , do call us . the dice are cast . i have set up my rest , come what will of it : after which he set spurs to his horse , and passed the river his army following him . caesar having passed the river and drawn his army together , he made an oration to them , shedding some tears , and tearing his garment down the breast , laying before them the equity of his cause , and craying their assistance . to whom , having with a generall applause and consent made answer ; that they were ready to obey his will , he presently marched on and came the next day to ariminum , upon which he seized . the like he did to all the towns and castles as he passed on , till he came to corfinium which was held by domitius , who in a factious tumult had been nominated for his successour in the government of gaul . this being taken , he pardoned the souldiers , and inhabitants , and used domitius kindly , giving him leave to depart ( who went straight to pompey ) by which clemency he purchased to himself much honour . these thirty cohorts he kept with him . caesars resolution being known at rome , it troubled pompey , amazed the senate , and terrified the common people . pompey now found himself deceived , who before could not believe that caesar would thrust himself into so great danger , or that he could be able to raise sufficient forces to resist him : but the success proved otherwise . for though pompey had authority from the consuls and senate to leavy souldiers , to call home his legions , and to send captains for the defence of those cities in italy by which caesar should passe , yet all this was not sufficient to resist his fury , and the power that he brought with him . the fame of caesars comming increasing daily , pompey , with the whole senate left rome , going to capua , and from thence to brundusium , a sea town seated at the mouth of the gulph of vinic● , where he ordered the consuls to passe to dyrrachium , ( now durazzo ) a sea town of macedonia , there to unite all their forces , being out of hope to resist caesar in italy , who had already taken corfinium , where , having drawn domitius's thirty cohorts to serve him , he marched on , and hearing that pompey and the consuls were at brundusium , he hasted towards them with his legions with all possible speed . but pompey , though he had fortified the town sufficiently for his defence , yet when caesar began to invest the town , he imbarked himself and his men in the night time , and so passed over to dyrrachium , to the consuls . thus caesar injoyed italy without opposition , yet was he doubtfull what to resolve on : he would gladly have followed pompey but wanted shipping , and it being winter , he knew that ships could not be procured so soon as was requisite : and considering with all , that it was not safe to leave an enemy behind him , which might cause an alteration in france , or italy ; he resolved first to go into spain , which held for pompey , and where he had his best legions under the command of petreius and afranius , saying to his friends , let us go against an army which wants a captain , and afterwards we will go against a captain that wants an army . for pompeys souldiers in spain were very valiant , and had been long exercised in armes , but their commanders were neither politick , nor expert in war. but on the contrary , pompey was a most wise and valiant captain , but his souldiers were newly levied , and of small experience . caesar returning from brundusium , in sixty dayes space became lord of all italy , and when he came to rome , the people were in great fear , remembring the miseries they had suffered under sylla : but caesar using his accustomed clemency , hurt no man , high nor low : he called the senators together which remained there , comforting them with milde and good words ; and laying the whole fault upon pompey , he fought to justifie his own cause , declaring how much he desired peace , with all , requsting that abassadours might be sent to pompey to procure the same : and causing himself presently to be chosen consul , he opened the treasury , though metellus , one of the tribunes of the people , opposed him , and the treasure which he took from thence , which was very great , he distributed amongst his souldiers . then was he desirous to go into spain , first taking order for the civill government : and making choise of the legions which should go with him , he left the rest in brundusium , and otranto , and other strong places upon the sea coast , to keep pompey from landing if he should attempt to return into italy . he also made hortensius , and dolabella his captaines to provide shipping to be brought into the port of brundusium , there to be in a readinesse against his return from spain : quintus valerius he sent with a legion into sardinia against marcus cotta which held the same for pompey . to sicily he sent curius , and marcus cate , with direction that having taken the same , he should passe over into africk . lepidus he sent to rome , as prefect thereof , and mark anthony he made governour of all italy : and resolving to leave licinius crassus in france , with his acustomed celerity he went on his journey , finding no resistance , neither in italy nor france , till he came to marcelleis , which held for pompey . this city he besieged , and to avoid losse of time , left decius brutus , and caius trebonius with sufficient forces , who endured much in the siege : himself hasted into spain , where , being expected , afranius and petreius attended him with four roman legions , and the aid of their friends , between whom , and caesar the war continued for some while , chiefly about the city of lerida . at first caesar was in great danger and much distressed chiefly for wans of victuals , as also for that the winter was come on , which troubled him with the swelling of rivers , before and after which , there passed many great skirmishes between the two armies . and caesar , watching his opportunities , at last brought his adversaries to such distresse that they perished with hunger , and were forced to come to a composition , which was , that the legions should have liberty to go whither they pleased : and so part of them took pay of caesar , the rest departed , and petreius , and afcanius went to pompey . this war being ended , and the spring come , caesar , that he might leave no enemy behind him , marched into the province of betica ( now andaluzia ) with part of his forces , commanding the rest to march whither he had appointed , and there to stay for him , because marcus varro held that province for pompey against caesar with one good legion : but he , not daring to oppose caesar , delivered up the legion to him , together with that country , and all was pacified there . from thence caesar went to cordova , where he called a parliament of all the states of that province , in which he highly commended them , and those of sivil for taking his part , and so marching forward , he came to the isle of cadez , where having gotten ships in readinesse , he left quintus cassius with four legians in that province , and so embarking , he went to taragona , commanding his legions to march by land thither , where having settled his affairs , he advanced with his army towards narbona , and from thence to marcelleis , which now yeilded to him , having endured many calamities during the seige : caesar respecting the antiquity and same of this city , would not destroy it , nor the inhabitants , but leaving a strong garrison in it , he ordered his legions to march for italy ; and himself , with a sufficient guard , and some of his friends took passage by sea to rome . though all things succeeded thus well with caesar , yet some of his captaines had ill sucesse . for caius antonius , whom he left with dolabella for to command his navy , was overthrown and taken prisoner in the gulph of venice by octavius , lieutenant to pompey . in which overthrow this was very remarkable : anthony was faign to put his men into long boates for want of ships , which were taken by a strategem as in a toil , by the pompeians , with ropes under the water . one of them which had in it a thousand valiant young men , being thus ensnared , was assaulted by the enemies whole army , against which they defended themselves bravely from morning till night , and in the end being oppressed with the multitude , by the perswasion of valteius , their collonel , they all slew one another , rather than they would fall into the enemies hand . dolabella was likewise overthrowne neere to the island of coreyra ( now corfu : ) and curius , who went with his two legions into africk , though at first he had good successe , yet afterwards he was overthrown , and most of his men slaine by jaba , king of mauritania , pompeys friend . caesar being come to rome and made dictator , new consuls were chosen , whereof he being one layed aside his dictatorship , and provided praetors for the provinces as himself pleased . he sent mracus lepidus into spain : aulus albinus into sicily : sextus peduceius into sardinia ; and decius brutus into france ; and taking such further order as he thought good , he departed from rome in december towards brundusium , whither he commanded all his forces to march , there to take passage for macedonia , where he knew that pompey staid with his army : who all that whole year that caesar spent in his journey to spain , busied himself to provide a navy wherein to return into italy , and in gathering treasure , and levying souldiers , having made an exceeding great provision of all things . for there came unto him , ships , money , and men from sundry kingdomes and provinces both of asia , and greece : as from syria , pontus , bithynia , cilicia , phoeniciae , caeppadocia , pomphilia , armenia minor , aegypt , greece , thessaly , boeotia , achaia , epirus , athens , lacedemonia , the isles of creet , and rhodes , and from many other countries . there came also to his aid king deiotarus , and aribarzanes , of all which , together with those which he brought with him from italy , he compounded a very great army by land , and a very great fleet of ships and gallyes by sea. it being now the depth of winter , pompey presuming it improbable , if not impossible for caesar to passe the seas to him ; having also intelligence that caesar was in rome , he disposed of his army to their winter quarters in macedonia and thessaly ; and himself retired farther from the sea , commanding his sea-captaines ( of whom marcus bibulus was chiefe ) to guard the sea coast . but caesar knowing that in the speedy execution consisted his greatest hopes of victory , and that occasion once lost could hardly be recovered , he departed from rome , and came to brundusium , though all his legions were not as yet come to him . there he embarked seven of his best legions in such ships as were ready , sending a command to the rest which were comming , to hasten to brundusium , whither he would send for them with all possible speed . and so departing , he crossed the seas with a prosperous gale of wind , and the third day after arrived upon the coast of macedonia , before pompey had any intelligence of his embarking . there he safely landing his men in dispite of pompeys captaines , and commanded his ships and galleys presently to returne to brundusium to fetch , the rest of his army . presently after his first landing , he seized upon the cities of appallonia , and erico , driving from thence lucius torquatus , and lucius straberius , who held them for pompey . pompey hearing of caesars arrivall , sent for his troops which were neerest hand with all speed possible , with whom he marched towards dirrachium , where his victuals , ammunition , and other provisions for the war lay , lest caesar should go and surprise them , which indeed he attempted but in vaine , the situation of the place makeing it inexpugnable . pompey being come , their camps were lodged within a few furlongs each of other , where he passed many adventurous skirmishes , and also some treaties of peace , offered by caesar , but rejected by pompey , so confident he was of his own power . in the interim caesar dayly expected the comming of the other legions , who staying longer than he expected , he resolved in person , with three confident servants , secretly to embarke himself in a brigandine , and to passe that streight of the sea and to fetch them , hoping to performe the same without the knowledge of any . and accordingly , passing down the river to the sea , he found it so troublesome and tempestious that the master of his brigandine ( not knowing whom he carried ) durst not adventure forth , but would have returned . then caesar discovering his face , said , perge audactèr : caesarem enim fers , & fortunam caesaris : beare up bravely , and boldly against the winds and waves : for thou carriest caesar , and all his fortunes . the master herewith encouraged , strove all that possibly he could to proceed in his voyage : but the force of the tempest was so great , and the wind so contrary , that do what possibly they could , they were driven back again . when caesars army heard of these passages , they much wondred , grieved and were troubled at it : commending him more for his valour , than for his wifedome : but within few days after m. anthony arrived with four of those legions which were left behind in italy , presently returning the ships back for the rest . anthony after some adventures , joyned with caesars army neer to dirrachium where we lately left him . frequent skirmishes still continued between the two armies , and many were slain on both sides , and one day the skirmish was so hot , supplies being sent from both sides , that it almost came to a just battel , wherein caesars men were so beaten , that they fled before the enemies , and could not be made to stand by any intreaties , or menaces , till they were come into their camp , which they had strongly fortified : yet many durst not trust to that , but fled out of it : but pompey either because he imagined their flight to be faigned to draw him into an ambush , or because he thought there needed no more to be done , and that caesar could no more resist him , he neglected to prosecute his victory , causing a retrate to be sounded without assaulting caesars camp , which , probably , he might have taken , and made an end of the war that day . whereupon caesar said to his friends : truly this day had ended the war , if our enemies had had a captain that had known how to overcome . at this time caesar lost a great number of his men , amongst whom were four hundred roman knights , ten tribunes ( or collonels ) and thirty two centurions ( or captaines ) and his enemies took for from him thirty two ensignes . upon this victory pompey sent newes thereof to diverse parts of the world , holding himself for an absolute conquerour . caesar much blamed some of his captaines and ensigne bearers for their cowardize , and his army were so grieved and ashamed , that they much importuned him to lead them forth again to battell : but he thought it not fit so soon to lead them forth against a victorious army . he therefore sent his fick and wounded men to the city of apolonia , and departed by night with as great silence as could be from the place where he was ▪ and marched towards thessaly , intending there to refresh and encourage his army , and to draw his enemies farther from the sea coast , where their chiefe strength lay , and where their camp was well fortified , and victualled , or at least he intended to attempt the overthrow of scipio , who ( as he heard ) was comming to joyne with pompey . pompey finding caesar was departed , followed him for some few dayes ; and then taking councel what to do , he resolved to leave a sufficient navy to guard the seas , and with the rest to returne into italy , and to seize upon it , together with france and spain , and afterwards to go against caesar : but the romane lords that were with him , and the importunity of his unskilfull captains and souldiers , forced him to alter his determination , and presently to pursue caesar , who made an alt in the fields of pharsalia , which are in thessaly , making his retreat with so much prudence , and in so good order , that upon all occasions that were offered he ever had the better ; till at length seeing his men full of resolution and courage , he resolved no longer to defer the fight . concerning which battell : the ordering , and event of it : the flight of pompey into egypt , and how basely , and barbarously he was murthered there , see it before in the life of pompey the great . julius caesar having obtained this great and glorious victory , used therein his accustomed clemency , not suffering any roman either to be slain or hurt after the battell was ended , but pardoned all those that were either taken in the fight , or found in the camp , amongst whom was marcus tullius cicero . after which , being informed which way pompey was fled , he pursued him with the lightest , and swiftest of his army , and in the way subduing all the cities , he at last came to the sea side , where he gathered together all the ships and gallies that possibly he could , together with those whom cassius had brought , he therein shipped as many of his men as they could contain , and passed into the lesser asia , where , being advertised that pompey had been in cyprus , he presumed that he was gone into egypt ; wherefore he steered the same course , taking with him two legions of old souldiers onely . when he arrived at alexandria , he understood that pompey presuming upon the many benefits , and good entertainment which the father of this king ptolomy had received in his house , had sent to this ptolomy to harbour and assist him : which accordingly the king promised , & pompey comming upon his safe conduct , in a small boat , was by the false kings commandement basely murthered , thinking thereby to win the favour of caesar. he understood likewise that cornelia the wife of pompey , and his son sextus pompeyus were fled from thence in the same ship wherein they came . caesar being landed , and received into the city , they brought him for a present the head of the great pompey ; but he turned away and would not see it , and when they brought him pompeys ring with his seal of armes , he wept , considering the end and successe of the great adventures and properties of pompey , who with such honour and fame had triumphed three times , and been so many times consul in rome : and had obtained so many victories abroad . when caesar was landed in aegypt , he found the country imbroyled in civill wars : there being great discord between young king ptolomy , and his sister cleopatra , about the division and inheritance of that kingdome , wherein julius caesar ( as being a roman consul ) took upon him to be an arbitrator . for which cause , or because their guilty consciences accused them for the treacherous murther of pompey , fotinus the enuuch , who had contrived the said murther , and achillas , who had been the actor of it , fearing that caesar inclined to favour cleopatra , sent for the kings army that lay neere the city , consisting of twenty thousand good souldiers , purposing to do by caesar as they had done by pompey , so that within a few dayes , there began between caesar and his small army , both in the city , and in the harbour where the ships and galleys lay , the most cruel , and dangerous encounters that ever caesar met with : for he was often forced to fight in his own person , both within the city ( whereof the enemies held the greater part ) and also in the harbour with his ships , and was sometimes in so great perill and danger , that he was forced to leap out of the boat into the water , and by swimming to get to one of the gallies , at which time he held his commentaries in one hand above water , and carry his robe in his teeth , and to swimme with the other hand . but when his other forces were come to him from asia , and other parts , he at the end of nine moneths ( for so long these wars lasted ) became victorious , as in all other his enterprises he had been , and the young king ptolomy was slaine in fight . in this warre caesar did such exploits , and behaved himself so gallantly , that for the same onely he well deserved the fame and name of a brave captain . the pride of the aegyptians being thus tamed , caesar put to death the murtherers of pompey , and established the faire cleopatra , the queen and governesse of aegypt , whom , during his stay there , he intertained for his friend , and had a son by her called caesarion . and when he had quitted and settled all things in aegypt , he departed thence into asia , and travelled through syria ( now soria ) being informed , that during his troubles in aegypt , king pharnaces , the son of that mighty king methridates , thought it a fit time , whilst the romans were embroiled in civil wars , to recover what his father had lost : for which end having overthrown domitius , whom caesar had sent to govern those parts , and having taken by force of armes the provinces of bithynia , and cappadocia , expelling thence king ariobarzanes ( a friend and subject of rome ) and beginning to do the like in armenia the lesse , which king deiotarus had subjected to the romans : caesar ( i say ) being informed hereof , went with his army sooner than pharnaces imagined , though he expected him , and had intelligence of his approach , so that in few dayes they came to a battell , in which the king was soon overthrown , and put to flight , with great slaughter of his people , yet himself escaped . caesar was very joyfull for this victory , because his of earnest desire to returne to rome ; where he knew that many scandals were raised , and many insolencies were committed for want of his presence : he knew also that pompeys eldest son had seized upon a great part of spain , and had raised great forces of those which marcus varro had left there , and of his fathers troops . he also understood , that in africa many principal romans , who had escaped from the battell of pharsalia , were gethered together , where of m. cato ( surnamed uticensis ) was the chief , and scipio , pompeys father in law , and that these went thither with the greatest part of the ships and galleys which belonged to pompey , and with the greatest power that they were able to leavy ; and that joyning with juba king of mauritania , they had subdued all that country , and had a great army in a readinesse to oppose him , having chosen scipio for their generall , because that cato would not take that office upon him , and for that the name of scipio had been so fortunate in africa . caesar having intelligence of all these things , within the space of a few dayes , with great celerity and diligence recovered all that pharnaces had usurped , and chasing him out of portus he regained all those countries : and so leaving celius minucius for general , with two legions to gaurd that province , pacifying the controversies and contentions in the rest , and rewarding the kings , and tetrarchs which continued firme in their leagues and amity with the romans , without any longer aboad , he departed out of asia , and in a short space arrived in italy , and so passed to rome , within little more than a year after he went thence , which was a very short time for the performance of so great matters , and so long a journey . presently after his comming to rome , he caused himself to be chosen consul the third time , and reforming ( so much as the time and his leasure would permit ) all disorders in rome , being troubled and not able to endure that his enemies should possesse africk , with great expedition he prepared all things necessary , and from rome took his way towards africk , commanding his army to follow him . first he went into italy , from from whence taking ship , he passed over into africk , and though neither his navy , nor his army arrived with him , trusting to the valour of those that he had with him , and his own good fortune , he landed with small forces , neere to the city of adrumentum , and from thence marched to an other city called leptis , into which he was received , and after some conflicts that passed , his legions being come to him , and certaine other troops of horse , and companies of foot , he began the war which continued four moneths . he first began with petreius and lubienus ; and then with scipio and king juba , who brought to those wars eight thousand men , the one half whereof were horse . in this war were many encounters and battels , in which caesar was in great danger : but at last ( his good fortune , still attending him ) he overcame them in a great battell , wherein there were slaine of the enemies ten thousand , and caesar remained master of the field , and in a short time after , subjected all the country to him . scipio , and all the chiese captaines , with him died sundry deaths , and juba escaping by flight from the battell , finding no place of security , asranius and he resolved to dye fighting one against the other , in which combate , king juba being the stronger man , slew afranius , and then commanded one of his slaves to kill him , and so he died desperately . marcus cato , who was in the city of utica , hearing that caesar was marching thitherward , though he knew that he would not put him to death , but rather had a desire to pardon him and to do him honour ; yet , resolving neither to receive life nor honour from his enemy , he slew himself : in whose death there passed many remarkable accidents recorded by historians . ftorus saith thus of it . cato ( saith he ) hearing of the death of his partners , he dallyed not at all , but joyfully hastened his end : for after he had embraced his son , and his friends and bad them good night , and then rested a while upon his bed , having first perused plato's book of the immortality of the soul : then about the relieving of the first watch he got up , drew his sword , and therewith thrust himself through : after which the phisicians applied plaisters to his wounds which he indured whilst they were in the roome , but then he pulled them away , and the bloud following abundantly , he left his dying hand even in the wound . scipio , who had been generall in this war , escaped also from the battell by flight , entered into some gallies , which being met with by caesar's navy , that he might not fall into his enemies hand , after he had given himself some wounds , he threw himself into the sea , and so was drowned . caesar having obtained so great and absolute a victory , spent some few dayes in settling and ordering the provinces of africa , making the kingdome of juba a province , and then marched to utica , where he imbarked june the third , and came to the isle of sardinia , and after some short stay there , he arrived at rome the twenty fifth day of july . at his comming thither there were granted unto him four triumphs : first for his conquests and victories in france , in which were carried the protractures of the rivers of rodanus , and the rhine wraught in gold. the second triumph was for the conquest of aegypt , and of king ptolomy , where were set the river of nilus , and the pharus burning . the third was for the conquest of pontus , and of king pharnaces , wherein , in regard of his speedy victory , was placed a writing with these words , veni , vidi , vici : i came , i saw , i overcame . the fourth triumph was for the province of africa , wherein king jubas son was led captive : and in this triumph were given jewels , and armes to octavius , caesars nephew , who succeeded him in the empire . as for the battell wherein he conquered pompey , he would not triumph , because it was against a citizen of rome . these triumphes being ended , he gave great rewards to his souldiers , and intertained the people with feasts , and bountifull gifts , and then caused himself to be chosen the fourth time , consul . and so , to the end that there should be left no place wherein he would not be obeyed , he resolved to go for spain , hearing that gneius pompeius , the son of pompey , was retired with the rest of the army which had escaped out of africk , to go to his brother sextus pompeius , who was in possession of a great part of spain , as we heard before , together with the famous cities of sivil , and cordova , and many others of those parts : many spaniards also comming to their aid . caesar in this journey carryed with him his most valiant , and most experienced souldiers , and made so good speed , that in few dayes space he arrived in spain , in which journey his nephew octavius followed him . entering into spain he came to the province of betica ( now andaluzia ) where were sextus pompeius , with his brother gneius , and such legions and souldiers as they had gotten together ; and there began betwixt caesar and them a most cruel and bloudy warre , the end whereof was , that neere to the city of munda , caesar , and gneius pompeius ( for sextus was then at cordova ) joyned battell , which was one of the most obstinate , and most cruel fights that ever was in the world . for caesar being a most excellent captain , and the souldiers which he brought with him most brave and valiant men , and fleshed with so many victories , held it out with great resolution ; and on the other side , the bravery and courage of young pompey and his men was such , and they fought in such manner , as caesars squadrons began to give ground , and were ready to forsake the field , and at the very point to have been wholly overthrown : and the matter came to this issue , that caesar was about to have slain himself because he would not see himself overcome . yet taking a target from one of his souldiers , he rushed into the midst of his enemies , saying with a loud voice , if ye be not ashamed , leave me and deliver me into the hands of these boyes ; for this shall be the last day of my life and of your honour : with which words , and his example , his souldiers took heart in such manner , that recovering the ground which they had lost , the battell became equall , which lasted almost a whole day without any signe of victory to either party , sometimes seeming to incline to the one , sometimes to the other side ; untill at the length caesar and his men did so great exploits , as that the evening being come , his enemies began to faint , and fly , and the victory was apparently caesars . there died of the enemies above thirty thousand in this battell , and caesar lost above a thousand men of account besides common souldiers . caesar esteemed so much of this victory , and so gloried in the danger which he had ascaped , that ever after he used to say , that in all other battels he had fought for honour and victory , and onely that day he fought for his life . young pompey , after he had performed all the offices of a prudent generall and valiant , souldier , was forced to fly , and wandering through many places , was at last taken and slaine by some of caesars friends , who carried his head to caesar. his other brother sextus pompeius , fled from cordova , and afterwards forsook spain : caesar recovered sivil , and cordova , and all the rest of the country ▪ after which , ordering his affaires in spain after his pleasure , he returned to rome , and triumphed for these victories , which was his fifth and last triumph . caesar now came to be the most mighty , the most redoubted , and the most highly esteemed man in the world , having conquered and subdued the greatest part thereof , in as little time , as it might seeme that another man might be able ▪ to travel through those countries by reasonable journeys . he then made himself perpetuall dictator , and so without opposition , he finished the making of himself the soveraigne lord , and monarch of the empire of rome , within lesse than five years after he first attempted the same . and this was the originall and beginning of the roman emperours . for julius caesar would not be called king ( that name being odious to the romans above all things , ever since kings were first driven from rome ) but contented himself to be called perpetuall dictator , and emperour , which title was usually given to the roman generals upon their obtaining any signall victory . but after julius caesar , all his successors took that title , glorying to be called emperour , which hath evere since been held for the highest title , and dignity in the world. caesar having now attained to that absolute power which he had so ambitiously saught after , he shewed in all his deportment much clemency , and magnanimity , honouring and rewarding his friends , and easily forgiving , and very cheerfully pardoning all those that had been his adversaries : thus he pardoned brutus , cassius , cicero , marcellus , and many others : yea , some of them he admitted to his company , and private familiarity , and to offices and dignities ; and amongst the many virtues wherewith he was endued , his clemency and liberality were most glorious . but all this prevailed not with the romans to quench their desires after the recoverie of their lost liberty , neither to asswage the hatred and malice conceived against him by his adversaries , as afterwards appeared . and notwithstanding many were discontented , yet some for love , others for fear , and out of dissimulation , both senate and people , yea all in generall gave him names , preheminences and titles of honour , such as never had been given to any other man before him , neither ought to have been accepted by him ; and many were the more offended , because they knew that he affected and desired them . they gave him the name of emperour , father , restorer , and preserver of his country . they made him perpetuall dictator , and consul for ten years : and perpetuall censor of their manners . his statue was erected and set up amongst the kings of rome : and a chair , and throne of ivory was set up for him in the temple , and in the senate house , and an high throne in the theater , and in the place where the senators did use to sit . his pictures and statues were set up in the temples , and in all publick places . some titles they gave him , and he accepted of , which were pecular to the gods. the moneth formerly callad quintile , they called julius after his name . they also built , and consecreated temples to him , as they did to jupiter and the other gods , and gave him certaine honours which they held proper for their gods , and did him many other honours exceeding all measure . julius caesar enjoying such honour and power , so that he had no equall , no second in the world with whom he might contend , it seemed that he would contend with himself , and attempt something wherein he might excell himself : for he was not contented with all the victories which he had obtained , neither to have fought fifty severall battels , in all which he was victorious , save in that one at dirrachium against pompey : neither to have slaine in the wars and battels which he fought a million , ninety , and odd thousands of men , besides those which were slaine in the civil wars . but being of a most haughty mind , he sought to do greater matters , if greater could be . for first he resolved to passe into the east , there to conquer and subdue the fierce nations of the parthians , and to revenge the death of marcus crassus ; and from thence to passe through hyrcania , and other countries till he should come to the caspian sea , and so through all the parts of scythia , asiatica ; and passing the river tanais , to returne through scythia into europe , and in his retreat to come into germany , and other countries bordering thereupon , conquering and subjecting all to the roman empire . for which end , he presently caused to be levied in severall places ten thausand horsemen , and sixteen legious of chosen footmen , and appointing the time wherein he intended to begin his journey , he commanded them to repaire to their rendevouz . he sought also not onely to subdue all nations , but to correct and reforme even nature it self : for he purposed to have made an island of peloponesus ( now called morea ) by cutting the neck of land between the egaean , and the jonian seas . he purposed also to have altered the courses of the river tiber , and anian , and to have made there new channels , capable of bearing great ships . he ordered the digging down and levelling many high hils and mountaines , in italy , and to dry up , and dreine great lakes and marishes therein . he corrected the computation of the year , reforming it according to the course of the sun , and brought it into that order wherein it now is . he did the like about the course of the moon , and her conjunctions and oppositions to the sun : and this was attributed to him for tyranny by those that hated him . many others things caesar did , which were very remarkable , in reforming the laws , customes , and offices . he reedified the ruined city of carthage , in africk , and sent thither colonies , and roman citizens to inhabit it : the like he did by corinth . but all these works with his high conceits and undertakings , were prevented , by his unexpected , and immature death , which within a few dayes after ensued . a few men , and those unarmed bereft him of his life , whom no former forces could resist . for five moneths only he lived as soveraign lord in peace ; when those in whom he reposed greatest trust conspired his death . some say that caesars was counselled to have a guard about him alwayes ; to which he answered , that he would have none : for that he had rather die once , then live continually in feare . they which conspired his death , were stirred up thereto , either out of hatred to his person , or desire of liberty , accounting him for a tyrant : or out of suspition that he would have made himself a king , a thing in the highest degree hatefull to the romans : and lastly because he begun to contemne others : for he used to say , that the commonwealth was but a voice and name without a body , or substance , and that sylla was a fool for resigning his perpetuall dictatorship . all the whole senate comming one day to the temple of venus where he was , he sat still , and rose not up as formerly he used to do . his friends also and favourites began to report , that in the books of the sybils ( which in rome were had in great veneration ) it was written , that the parthians could never be overcome but by a man that should have the title of a king , and therefore he laboured that caesar should take upon him that title before his parthian war ; and though he seemed to be displeased at it , yet they suspected the contrary , and their suspition was encreased , for that , whereas the tribunes of the people had caused a man to be imprisoned who had set a crown upon the head of one of caesars statues , he was so encensed against the tribunes that did it , that he deposed them from their office : and not long after , when mark anthony ( who was his great fovourite ▪ and that year his fellow consul ) being at some publick games , came to caesar , and put a crown upon his head , though he threw it down , yet they all imagined that mark anthony would not have presumed to have done it without his good liking , and that he did it but to prove the people how they would like it ; these and such like passages gave them occasion to desire and designe his death . they were also further encouraged hereunto , for that in sundry publick places , certain writings were set up which did intice and animate them to conspire against him : as upon the statue of brutus , who in ancient times did chase the kings out of rome , were written these words , would to god thou wert now living , brutus . and upon the image of marcus brutus , who then was praetor , and descended from the former brutus , were these words : thou sleepest long brutus . truly thou art not brutus . and again : thou art dead brutus : would to god thou wert living , thou art unworthy of the succession from the brute . surely thou art not descended from the good brutus : and such like other writings were set upon these statues . so as for these , and such like reasons , there were seventy of the most eminent men in rome that conspired to murther caesar : of which the principle were decius , marcus brutus , caius cassius , gaius casca , attilius cimber , servius galba , quintus ligarius , marcus spurius , &c. who , after diverse consultations , concluded to kill him upon the ides of march , which was the fifteenth day of that moneth , in the temple where the senators were to sit that day : yet brutus was held to be caesars son , and had received great honours , and many favours from him . this conspiracy was kept so secret notwithstanding the great number of them , that there was not any one found that discovered the same . but there were so many signes , and prodigies , and to himself there happened so many forewarnings , that ( without knowing any cause ) all men were of opinion that caesars death was neere at hand . spurina also , who was his southsayer , forewarned him to look to himself till the ides of march were past : for that his life was in great danger . and caesars own wife intreated him upon her knees , that he would not that day go to the senate : for shee had dreamed that he lay dead in her lap . these and such like warnings prevailed so far with him , that he was about to send to mark anthony to make his excuse , and to put off the senate to another day . but what god hath determined must come to passe ; and therefore brutus being present , advised him by no meanes to discover any such fear , and so he resolved to go . caesar made small account of death , and said , that as for himself he had won power and fame , and glory enough , and that at no time he could die with greater honour . and some discoursing the night before he was slaine , what death was best : even that ( qouth he ) which is sudden , and least prepensed . the fifteenth of march being come , he went from his house in a litter towards the senate , and as he passed along the street , there was a petition delivered to him , wherein was set down in writing all that was concluded in this conspiracy , and he which gave it , prayed him to read it presently , which he began to doe : but there came so many to speake to him that he could make no farther progresse , and this paper was found in his hand when he was dead . as he passed on , he met with spurina , the southsayer , and pleasantly jesting , he said to him , dost thou not know spurina , that the ides of march are come ? yea ( answered spurina ) and i know that they are not yet past . when he came to the temple where the senators met , he alighted from his litter and went in , and having first done sacrifice ( according to the custome ) which all that saw persaged to be fatall , and infortunate , he sat him down in his chair , and brutus albinus entertaining mark anthony at the door with discourse , one of the conspirators , whose name was celer , came to caesar , under a pretence to intreat him to release a brother of his from banishment , and presently all the rest of the conspirators drew neere to his chair ; which when caesar saw , thinking that they had all come for the same purpose , he said unto them , what force is this ? and at that instant , one of them whose name was casca , beginning , they all drew their poyniards , and swords which they had privately under their gowns ▪ and began to wound him . the first blow he received casca gave him in the throat : at which caesar said aloude , what dost thou traitor casca ? and wresting the poyniard out of his hand , he arose and stabbed casca through the arme , and being about to strike him again , he was prevented by the many wounds which the others gave him , wilest with great force and courage he leaped from one side to the other to defend himself : but when he saw marcus brutus with his drawn sword in his hand , wherewith he had already wounded him in the thigh , he was much amazed , and said in the greek tongue , why how now son brutus ? and thou also ? and having so said , seeing so many weapons bent against him , and that no body came to his rescue , he remembred to keep the honour of his person , with his right hand he covered his head with part of his robe , and with his left hand , girt himself and setled his cloathes about him , and being so covered he fell down to the ground , having received three and twenty wounds ; and it happened that his fall was at the foot of the seat on which pompeys statue stood . so in this manner died one of the most mighty , worthy , valient , wise , and most successfull princes , and captaines that ever was in the world. for , his excellencies , abilities , invincible mind , incomparable courage , the battels which he fought , and victories which he obtained : the provinces , kings and nations which he subdued ; his counsels , policies , and stratagems , and bold attempts : his magnanimity , clemency , and bounty both to the conquered and conquerors : the great designes which he had proposed to himself a little before he was slaine , being all well weighed and considered , it will plainly appear , that in none of those things aforesaid , nor in any other that may be said of him , there hath been any heathen king , or captain that ever excelled him . and setting apart his ambition , and desire of rule , he was onely noted , and blamed for being too much given to women . caesar was thus slaine in the fifty sixth year of his age , a little more than four years after the death of pompey , in the seven hundred and tenth year after the building of rome , and about fourty and two years before the incarnation of our blessed lord and saviour jesus christ. caesar left behind him neither son nor daughter legitimate at the time of his death : for though he had been four severall times married , yet he had but one only daughter , named julia , that was married to pompey , and dyed before him . wherefore by his last will , he adopted for his son , and made his heire in the dodrant , that is , in nine parts of twelve of his goods , his nephew octavius caesar , after wards called octavianus augustus , who was the son of acia , his neece , and of octavius praetor of macedonia , which octavius at this time , was , by the commandment of his uncle , in the city of apollonia , in the province of epirus , where he applied himself to his studies , staying for him there , thence to go with him to the parthian war , being now about seventeen years of age . caesar being thus slaine , the newes of it ran presently all over the city , and the tumult therein was so great , that no man knew what to doe or say . all offices ceased , the temples were all shut up , and every man was amazed . caesars friends were affraid of those that slew him , and they as much feared his friends , brutas , cassius , and the other conspirators , and others that joyned with them , seeing the great tumult , durst not go to their houses , nor prosecute their other designs , for fear of mark anthony and lepidus , whereof the one was consul , and the other generall of the horsemen , but presently from thence they went to seize upon the capitol , crying by the way as they went , liberty , liberty , and imploring the favour , and assistance of the people . the rest of that day , and all the next night , mark anthony , and lepidus ( who took caesars part ) were in armes , and there passed sundry massages , and treaties between them and the conspirators : at last it was agreed that the senate should sit , whither brutus , and cassius came , m. anthonies sons ( by the perswasion of cicero , a great lover of liberty ) remaining as hostages for them . in the senate they treated of peace and concord , and that all that was past should be buried in perpetuall oblivion ; whereunto , anthony who was consul , and the whole senate agreed : and the provinces being divided , there was algreat liklihood of peace . for the senate approved , and commended the murther , and the people dissembled their thoughts : for on the one side the authority of brutus , and cassius , and the name of liberty , seemed to give them some content : and on the other side , the hainousnesse of the fact , and the love they bare to caesar , did move , and excite them to hate the murtherers , and so all was quiet for the present . but mark anthony ( who affected the tyranny ) took every oportunity to incense the people against them : and caesars testament being opened , wherein ( besides the adopting of his nehpew octavius , and making him his heire ) besides other bequests , he bequeathed to the people of rome , certaine gardens , and lands neere to the river of tiber , and to every citizen of rome a certaine summe of money to be devided amongst them , which being known , much encreased their love to caesar , and made his death more grievous to them . caesars funerall being agreed upon , his body was burnt with great solemnity in the field of mars , and mark anthony made the funerall oration in his praise , and took the robe wherein caesar was slaine , being all bloudy , and shewed it to the people , using such speeches as provoaked them both to wrath , aud commiseration , so as before the funerall solemnity was fully finished , they all departed in great fury , taking brands in their hands from the fire wherein caesar was burned , and went to burnethe houses of brutus , and cassius , and if they could have found them , and the rest of the conspirators , they would certainly have slaine them ; and in their fury they unadvisedly slew elius cinna , by mistaking him for cornelius cinna , who was one of the conspirators . this tumult put brutus , and cassius , and their confederates , into such feate , that they all fled from rome into severall parts : and though the senate ( having appeased the tumult ) inflicted punishment upon some of the seditions , and had already committed some of them to prison , yet brutus , and cassius durst not return to rome , but after a while went into greece , to govern those provinces which caesar in his life time had allotted unto them , which were , macedonia to brutus , and syria to cassius . and truly this was very remarkable , that within the space of three years all the conspirators dyed , and not one of them of a naturall death . caesar in his fifth and last consulship made an edict , that thanks should be ruturned to hyrcanus , the high-priest and prince of the jewes , and to the nation of the jewes , for their affection to himself and the people of rome . and decreed also , that the said hyrcanus , should have the city of jerusalem , and repair the walls of it which pompey had beaten down , and should govern it as he pleased himself . he also granted to the jewes , that every second year there should an abatement be made out of their rents , and that they should be free from impositions , and tributes . his name of caesar was so honourable , that all his successors to this present day , have assumed it into their title , and esteem it an honour to be called caesars . finis . the life & death of octavianus augustus in whose raign our lord christ was born . _ 〈◊〉 caesar , who was afterwards called octavianus augustus , was by the fathers side descended of the antient family of the octavij , which was of great account in rome even from the time of tarquin their king : by the mothers side he was descended from the regall line : his mother was accia the daughter of accius balbus , and julia , the sister of julius caesar , which accia was married to the father of octavius . he was born in the year of the consulship of cicero , and caius antonius . he was but four years old when his father dyed : and at twelve years old he made an oration at the funerall of his grandmother julia. when his uncle julius caesar , was warring in spain against the sons of pompey , octavius ( though he was but young ) followed him thither through many and great dangers : and when that war was ended , julius caesar intending to take him with him to the parthian war , sent him before to the city of apollonia , where he plyed his book very diligently ; and on a time having a minde to see theogenes , a learned . astronomer , he calculated his nativity , and promised him great matters , which made octavius conceive great hopes of himself , and in memory thereof he caused certain medals to be coined , and would often boast of what theogenes had told him . octavius in the sixth moneth after he went to apollonia , having intelligence from his mother of the death of his uncle julius caesar , he hasted out of epirus to brundusium , where he was received by the army that went to meet him as the adopted son of caesar , and without any further delay he assumed the name of caesar , and took upon him to be his heire , and that so much the rather , because he had brought with him good store of money , and great forces that were sent him by his uncle : and so at brundusium , adopting himself into the julian family , he called himself caius julius caesar octavius . to this very name , as though he had been his true son , there came great store of partly of his friends , partly of freed ▪ men , slaves ▪ and souldiers , by whom being more strengthened and imboldned by the multitude of them that flocked to him , and by the authority of the caesarian name , which with the common people was in great reputation , he took his journey towards rome with a great traine , which daily increased like a floud . on the fourteenth kalends of may he entered into naples , where he gave cicero a visit . from thence as he was going to rome there met him a vast company of his friends , and as he entered the city , the globe of the sun seemed to compasse his head round like unto a bow , as it were , putting a crown upon his head , who afterward was to be so great a man : and at night , calling together his friends , he commanded them to be ready the next morning , with good store of followers , to meet him in the market-place , which was done accordingly ; and he going to caius , the city praetor , and brother to anthony , he told him that he did accept of the adoption . for it was the roman custome in adoptions to interpose the authority of the praetor : which acceptance being regisired by the scribes , from thence he presently went to mark anthony the consul , who behaved himself proudly towards him , and scarcely admitting him into pompeys gardens , gave him time to speak with him . octavitanus had a great mind to revenge the death of julius caesar ; but by his mother , and philip his father in law he was advised to conceal his purpose for a time , both because the senate had approved his death , and because mark anthony , who was principally to assist him therein , did not shew himself very friendly to him . octavianus understanding that mark anthony had in his custody all the treasure that was left by julius caesar , he desired him to command it to be delivered to him , therewith to pay his debts , and to distrubte it as caesar had appointed in his will : but anthony with greater pride than octavianus could well bear , not only refused what he demanded , but reproved him for desiring it ; whereupon discords presently arose betwixt them : and octavianus strengthened himself with the counsel of cicero , a great enemy to anthony , and one whose authority at that time , by reason of his wisdom and eloquence , was very great . anthony being overseer of those things which caesar had commanded to be done , what by corrupting the notes , and changing them at his pleasure , did what himself listed , as if it had been the appointment of caesan ; by this meanes , gratifying cities and governours , and heaping vast summes of money to himself , selling not onely fields and tributes , but freedomes and immunities even of the city of rome , and that not onely to particular persons , but to whole provinces , and of these things there were tables hung up all over the capitol . octavianus being nineteen years old , at his own charges gathered an army , and sought the favour of the people , and prepared forces against anthony for his own and the commonwealths safety . he also stirred up the old souldiers , who by julius caesar had been planted in colonies : so that anthony being afraid of him , by the mediation of friends ▪ had a conference with him in the capitol , and they were for the present reconciled : but within a few dayes , through the whisperings of some , their enmity brake our again , and anthony , not thinking himself strong enough , and knowing that the legions of macedonia were the best souldiers , and six in number , with whom also were many archers , light harnessed men , and horsemen , these he sought to draw to himself , who , because of their neernesse , might presently be brought into italy : and thereupon he caused a rumour to be spread , that the getae wasted macedonia by their inrodes ; and upon that occasion he demanded an army of the senate , saying , that the macedonian army was raised by caesar against the getae , before he intended the parthian war , whereupon he was chosen generall of those forces , and he abtained a law for the change of provinces , whereby his brother cains anthony challenged macedonia , which before by lot fell to marcus brutus . on the seventh of the ides of october anthony went to brundusium , there to meet foure of the macedonian legions , whom he thought to draw to himself by money . thither also octavianus sent his friends with money to hire these souldiers for himself , and himself posted into campania , to engage those souldiers which were in colonies to take his part ; and first he drew to him the old souldiers of galatia , then those of casilinum on both sides of capua , giving to each man five hundred pence , by which meanes he gat together about ten thousand men , who marched with him under one ensigne as a guard . in the mean while the four legions of macedonia , accusing anthony for his delayes in revenging caesurs death , without any acclamations conducted him to the tribunal , as it were , to hear an account of this matter , and there continued silent . anthony taking this ill , upbraded them with their ingratitude , and complained that they had not brought to him some disturbers of the peace , who were sent from that malapert young man ( for so he called octavian ) and to ingratiate himself with them , he promised an hundred pence to each of them , which niggardly promise was intertained with laughter , which he took so ill , that being returned to his quarters , in the presence of his most converous , and most cruel wife fulvia , he put to death some centurions out of the martian legion . when those of caesars party , that were sent to corrupt the souldiers , saw that they were more exasperated by this deed , they scattered libels about the army , wherein they disgraced anthony , and extolled the liberality of caesar. and when some sided with octavian , and others with anthony , the army , as if it had been set to sale at an outery , addicted themselves to him that would give most . and because that decius brutus , who commanded gallia cisalpirea ( now lombardy ) opposed anthony , he went to besiege him in the city of mutina ( now modena ) which being known in rome , cicero his authority and credit in the senate was such , that mark anthony was declared an enemy to the state , and the new consuls , hircius and pansa were sem against him , and with them was octavian sent with ensignes of a consul , and title of a pro-praetor , having been first admitted into the senate though so young , which was done by the procurement of cicero , though he afterwards requited him ill for it . octavian with the consuls , drew neer to mark anthony , cicero remaining to command in chief in all matters at rome : and between the two armies there passed many skirmishes and encounters , and at last they came to a battell , wherein the consuls and caesar had the victory , but hircius was slaine in the battell , and pansa was so wounded , that he died within a few dayes after , and both the armies of the slaine consuls obeyed caesar. by this meanes d. brutus was freed from his siege , and anthony was forced to forsake italy by a dishonourable flight , leaving his baggage behind him . in this service octavian made marvelous proof of himself , being but twenty years old , performing the office , not onely of a good captaine , but also of a stout souldier : for seeing the standart ▪ bearer sore wounded and ready to fall , octavian took from him the eagle , and bare it a great while till he had lodged it in safety . mark anthony after the battell , gathering the remainders of his army , passed the alps and went into france , solliciting the friendship of lepidus , who was there with an army ever since the death of julius caesar , whom after some treaties he made his friend : and octavian after the victory obtained , presently sent to the senate to require a triumph for his victory , as also the counsulship for the remainder of the year in the roome of the dead consuls , with their succession in their charge , and command of the army . but the answer of the senate was not according to his desire : for the friends and kinsmen of those that had murthered caesar began to fear him , and to suspect his power , wherefore they prevailed to delay that which he required , and in the end they resolved to assign the army to decius brutus , and temporizing with octavian , they granted him a triumph , but denied him the consulship , whereat he was much discontented , and therefore secretly treated of friendship with mark anthony , and having drawn to himself the affections of the army , he therewith marched towards rome , and approaching near to the city , in dispite of the senate , he caused himself to be chosen consul being not fully twenty years old . then did he cause accusations to be exhibited against brutus , and cassius , and the rest of the conspirators ; and in their absence , having none that durst defend their cause , they were condemned . after this was done he left the city , and with his army marched toward anthony , and lepidus , who were already entred into italy . decius brutus hearing of the treaties and league that was made between octavian , lepidus and mark anthony , not daring to stay in that country , departed with his army , which soon forsook him , some going to caesar , others to mark anthony , whereupon he fled , but being at last taken , he was brought to mark anthony , who caused his head to be cut off . the armies of these captaines drawing neere together , to whom assinius pollio , and plancus , with their legions were joyned , these three octavian caesar , mark anthony , and lepidus , meeting , after three dayes debate , they concluded their accursed peace ; and these firebrands of sedition entered into a triumvirate , with severall intents and designes . lepidus was covetous , and sought riches by troubling the state. anthony was by nature an enemy to peace , and to the common-wealth , desiring an opportunity to be revenged of those who had declared him an enemy to the state. and octavian sought revenge upon brutus , and cassius , and those who had slaine his adopted father . and to bring these things to passe , octavian put away his wife who was daughter to servilius , and contracted himself to claudia , daughter in law to anthony by his wife fulvia , who was now a child , and from whom he was afterward divorced by reason of the discord that arose between anthony and him . in this league which they made , besides dividing the provinces amongst themselves , they agreed to proscribe and kill each of them his enemies , and the one delivered them into the others hands , having more respect to be revenged upon an enemy then to save a friend ; and so there was made the most cruel and inhumane proscription , and butchery that ever was before heard of , giving and exchanging friends , and kinsmen for enemies . for mark anthony gave up his fathers brother : and lepidus his own brother , lucius paulus : and octavian ; m. t. cicero , whom he called father , and who had intreated and honoured him as a son. and besides these , they proscribed and condemned to die three hundred other principall men of rome , amongst whom were about one hundred and fourty senators , besides two thousand romans of the order of knighthood . this agreement being made , they all three went to rome , where they took upon them the government of the commonwealth by the name of triumvirat , the time being limited to five years , though they never meant to leave the same . and presently after , those who were condemned and proscribed , were by their commandement put to death , being sought out in all parts and places ; their houses were ransacked , and their goods confiscated . cicero understanding that his name was in the catalogue amongst the proscripts , onely because he had been a lover of roman liberty , he fled to the sea , where he embarked himself , but so hard was his hap , that by contrary winds he was driven back to the shore , whereupon , returning to some possessions of his neere capua , not far from the sea , as he lay sleeping there , he was awakened by some crowes which with their bils pluckt his cloaths from his back . his servants being moved with this ill presage , put him into his litter , and again carried him towards the sea : but being overtaken by the murtherers , he put his neck out of his litter , and they cut off his head , and his right hand , wherewith he had written his orations a gainst mark anthony called philippicks : and thus was he slaine by one whom he had defended , and delivered from death . anthony joyfully received his hand , and caused it to be nailed up in the place where he was wont to plead , to which all the people repaired to behold so wofull and miserable a spectacle , of whom there was not any one but was heartily sorry for the death of so great a personage , and so fervent a lover of his country . salvius otho , a tribune of the people , invited his friends to his last supper , and as they were sitting , in came a centurion , and in the presence of them all , strake off his head. minutius the praetor was slaine , sitting in his seat of judgment . l. villius annalis , who had been consul , flying from the murtherers , hid himself in the suburbs in a little house of one of his clients , but his own son betrayed him to the murtherers , who slew him there ; but shortly after this parricide being drunken , quarrelling with the same souldiers , was slaine by them . c. toranius also being betrayed by his own son , was slaine , who in a few dayes having consumed his patrimony , was condemned for theft , and banished into a place where he died miserably . quintus cicero was hid by his son , whom they could never make to confesse by any torments where his father was ; but the old man , not being able any longer to endure that they should torment so vertuous a son , came and presented himself to the murtherers : whereupon the son entreated them to kill him first , but they killed them both together . the egnaces ; the father and son , embracing one the other were both run through at once and slaine . c. hosidius geta , was put into a grave by his son as dead , who sustained and kept him till the danger was over . aruntius , after he had comfored his son , delivered up himself to the murtherers , but his son for griefe famished himself . some other children carefully hid , and preserved their parents . tanusia was such an importunate suitor to caesar for her husband t. junius that she preserved his life : he was in the intrim hidden by philopoemen , his bondmen enfranchised , whom caesar afterwards knighted for his fidelity to his master . q. ligurius haivng been concealed by his wife , was discovered by a slave , and killed , whereupon his wife pined her self to death . lucretius vespilio , having passed many dangers whilst he sought to hide himself here and there , at last came to his wife shuria , who hid him between the sealing and the top of the house till she had begged his life of the triumvirs . apuleius was saved by his wife , who fled away with him . antius his wife wrapped him up in coverlets , and caused him to be carried to the sea side as a pack of stuff , where he embarked and sailed into sicily . coponius was saved by his wife , who lent her body to anthony for one night , to save him whom she preferred before her honour . but the wife of septimius , having shamefully given her body to one of anthonies familiars , caused her husband to be put into the number of the poscripts , that she might the more freely continue her adulteries , and her husband was slaine by her meanes . q. vettius salussus was hidden in a very secret place , but acquainting his wife with it , she betrayed him to the murtherers . fulvius was discovered by one of his slaves and his concubine , though he had made her free , and given her goods wherewithall to maintaine her self . p. naso was betraid by his slave enfranchised , with whom he had been too familiar , but he revenged himself upon his slave , whom he killed , and then held forth his neck to the cut throats . l. lucceius had put into the hands of two of his freedmen as much as would have relieved him in his banishment , but they ran away with all , whereupon he delivered himself to the murtherers . haterius , who had hid himself in a very secret place , was sold and betrayed by his slave , and killed . cassius varus who was betrayed by a slave made free , had his head struck off . caius plotius was hiden by his slaves , but being given to perfumes , the sent thereof discovered him ; yet when the souldiers could not find him , they cruelly tormented his servants to make them confesse where he was , which yet they would not do : but the master pitting his faithfull servants , came out of his secret place , and delivered himself to the murtherers . appius claudius changed his gown with his slave , who in that habit presented himself to the murtherers , and was slain by them instead of his master . another slave of menius did the like : for he went into his masters litter , and offered his neck to the murtherers , who cut off his head , and so his master escaped into sicily . the slave of urbinus panopio , hearing that the murtherers were comming to his masters house , took off his gown and his ring , and gave him his own apparrel , and put him out at a back doore : then he went up and lay upon his masters bed , where he boldly attended them that killed him for panopio . the slave of antius restio , though his master had soundly beaten him a few dayes before for some knavish tricks , yet to save his master , meeting an old man by the way , he struck off his head , and shewing that , with his whippings to the murtherers , he made them believe that thus he had revenged himself of his master , with whom he shortly after fled into sicily . the slaves of martius censorinus kept their master secretly , till he had oportunity to escape into sicily to sextus pompeius . q. oppius , an honourable old man , being very neere taking , was rescued by his son , who conveying him out of rome , carried him upon his shoulders , and sent him into sicily , where all the poor distressed romans were courteously intertained by s. pompeius , who sent forth ships , and galleys to lie upon the coast of italy , ready to receive all them that fled to him ; doubly rewarding those that saved any that was proscribed : he gave also honourable offices to all that had been consuls , and comforting the rest with singular courtesie . many others fled into macedonia to brutus and cassius : others into africk to cornificius . statius samnis , an honourable senator being about eighty years old , that those theeves might have no part of his goods , he gave them for a prey to whomsoever would take them ; then setting his house on fire he burnt himself in it . aponius having been long concealed by his slave , grew weary of that confinement , came out into the market-place , and yeilded his neck to the murtherers . cestius being in the like condition , caused his slaves , to make a great fire , threw himself into it and died : sulpitus rufus , who had been consul , was murthred because he would not sell an isle of his to fulvia : also ampius balbus was slaine , because he would not give her a pleasant place of his . m. anthony put into the number of proscripts a senator called nonius struma , onely to get from him an emerod esteemed worth fifty thousand crowns : but nonius found a meanes to escape with his emerod , to the great grief of anthony . some valiantly defended themselves , as atteius capito , who killed many souldiers who came rudely running upon him , but being at last oppressed with multitudes , he was slaine . vetulinus , assisted by his son , valiantly repulsed the murtherers , but at last was slaine . sicilias coranas hoping to escape , put himself amongst the mourners that followed a dead corpse , but being discovered was slaine . the triumviri caused the goods of the proscripts to be sold by the drum , at such prizes as the souldiers pleased , yet most part of them was spoiled and given away . they promised also to widdowes their joyntures , and to sons the tenth part of their fathers patrimony , and to daughters the twentieth part , but few or none had any benefit by this promise ; yea , on the contrary , they sacked many of them that demanded these rights . they exacted great summes of money in rome , and all over italy ; and to encourage the souldiers , they gave them unmeasurable gifts , and granted them daily new pillage . the legions they wintered in the richest cities upon free quarter . to be short , men by fear and custome were so inured to slavery , that they became more slaves than the tyrants would have had them . these three men having done what they would in rome , and knowing that brutus and cassius had a very great army in greece , who called themselves the deliverers of their country , saying that they would go and and set rome at liberty from oppression : cassius having overthrown and slaine dolabella in syria : and being informed , that by the assistance of their friends , they had gotten together eighteen legions , hereupon mark anthony , and octavian resolved to go against them with the greatest army that they could possibly make of old souldiers , and that lepidus should stay to guard rome : and accordingly they departed , and arrived in greece , and marching on , they drew neer to the place where brutus and cassius were encamped , which was in macedonia in the philippick fields . before they came to joyn battell there were sundry prodigies : for fowles of prey hovered about the camp of brutus as if it had been their own already : and as they marched out to battell , a blackmoore met them , which they accounted an ill omen . brutus being alone in his tent at night , a man sad and gastly appeared to him , and being asked what he was , he answered , i am they evill genius , and so vanished : but on the contrary . birds , and beasts promised good successe to caesar . these armies lying so neere together had frequent skirmishes , and at last came to a battell , where the victory was strangely divided : for brutus on the one side of the field , did beat octavian , and put his battalion to rout , pursuing them into the camp , where many of them were slaine ; and while brutus was following his victory , his partner cassius was overthrown by mark anthony , though he did all that was possible to encourage his men , and by reason of the clouds of dust , knew nothing of brutus his victory , whereupon retiring to an high ground , he there pitched his tent : and so standing and looking about , he saw brutus his troops comming to his aid , and to relieve him ; but he imagining that they came flying before their enemies , commanded a slave of his whom he had made free to kill him , who did it accordingly . octavians men that escaped by flight , retired to mark anthonies camp , and had not brutus his men busied themselves in ransacking octavians camp , they had that day , obtained an intire victory : for they might in due time have rescued , and relieved cassius , and both of them being joyned together might easily have overthrown mark anthony : but god had otherwise determined . the victory being thus devided , the generals of either party gathered their forces together , and of brutus side , were slaine eight thousand men , and of the enemies side a far greater number . brutus did his best to encourage and comfort his souldiers , and the gentlemen which followed cassius : and the next day , though both armies were put in battell array , yet they fought not ; but a few dayes after , brutus , by his souldiers , was forced to come to an other battell , who was of himself willing rather to delay and prolong the war , knowing that his enemies wanted victuals , and many other necessaries , and because he reposed no great trust in the forces of cassius : for he found that they were fearfull , and hard to be commanded because of their late overthrow . when they came to the second encounter , brutus did all the offices of an able generall , and of a valiant knight , yet in the end his men were broken , and overthown by the enemy . burtus having gathered his scattered troops together , found himself unable to make any further resistance , and being advised by some of his friends to fly , he told them , that so be would , yet not with his feet but with his hands , and thereupon , taking a sword from a servant of his called stratus , he slew himself . thus octavian , and mark anthony remained victors , and masters of the field , and all things succeeded according to caesars desire , for whom , god in his secret counsell , had reserved the monarchy of the whole world , which for the present was devided between three . these wars being ended , and the legions of brutus , and cassius , reduced to the obedience of the conquerors , octavian , and mark anthony agreed , and resolved , that anthony should remaine to govern greece , and asia , that lepidus should go into africk , and that octavian should returne to rome : and accordingly mark anthony went into asia , where he gave himself up to sensuality and delights with the fair , but wanton cleopatra , queen of aegypt , and octavian , though with some hindrances , by reason of his health , at last came to rome . not long after there arose new wars and troubles for though octavian was at peace with lepidus who was now in africk , octavian having under his command spain , france , part of germany , italy , and illyricum , yet lucius antonius , who at this time was consul , being provoked thereto by his sister in law fulvia , wife to mark anthony , began to oppose himself against lepidus and octavian , seeking to overthrow the triumvirat , which contention brake out about the division of fields which caesar had made to the souldiers which had served him in his wars . some say that fulvia made this stirre , that she might procure the return of mark anthony to her , of whom she was jealous , hearing of his familiarity with cleopatra . the discord in rome grew to that height that they came to armes ; and lucius antonius went from the city , and levied an army against octavian , who also marched towards him with his forces . but lucius not daring to joine battell , shut himself up in perugia , where caesar immediately besieged him , and divorced himself from claudia , the daughter of fulvia , and was married to his third wife , scribonia by whom he had one only daughter . octavian being about twenty three years old , so strictly besieged perugia that lucius and his men were brought to such straits for want of victuals , that he was forced to yeild up himself to octavian , who pardoned him , and used him kindly , and thus this war was ended without bloudshed . and so octavian returned to rome , of which he was now sole lord : and from hence some reckon the beginning of his empire which was about four years after the death of julius caesar , and about thirty eight years before the incarnation of our blessed lord and saviour jesus christ. caesar being now in quiet , fulvia by letters , and false informations sought to stirre-up her husband mark anthony against octavian , with which resolution she left italy , and went towards him ; and at the same time mark anthony departed from alexandria in aegypt , and came to the isle of rhodes , where he was informed of all that had happened to his brother lucius . from thence he went into greece , and at athens he found his wife fulvia sick , yet vehemently inveying against octavian : wherefore leaving her there , he went with two hundred gallies into italy , and landed at brundusium , where the wars began between him and the forces of octavian , who was yet at rome . but newes comming of fulvias death , some friends interposed to reconcile them , and at last it was agreed , that arbitrators should be chosen to compose their differences . octavian chose mecaenas , and for mark anthony was asinius pollia , and these brought it to this issue , that mark anthony should have all the east from italy , beginning from the jonian sea , which is the entry into the venetian gulph , unto the river of euphrates , wherein were included all the provinces of graecia and asia , with all the islands within these limits . to octavian was allotted from the said jonian sea to the westerne or spanish sea , wherein were contained spain , france , italy , germany , and britan. to lepidus was confirmed africa , where he then was , with all the provinces thereof . and for the strengthening of this league , mark anthony , now a widdower , was to marry with octavia , the sister of octavian by the fathers side , formerly married to mareus marcellus , by whom she had one son called also marcellus , whom octavian adopted . and this marriage was dispensed with by the senate , because in rome , widdows were not permitted to marry till they had lived ten moneths in widdowhood , which she had not done . this being concluded , octavian , and mark anthony went to rome , where the wedding was solemnized , and they were seemingly good friends ; but their peace was disquieted by the neighbourhood of sextus pompeius , who commanded the seas from sicily where he lived , and with his ships , and pirates , he disquited caesars friends , who thereupon resolved to ruine him : but at the request of the senate , and of mark anthony , he harkned to peace , and by the mediation of friends , it was agreed that all matters past should be forgotten , & that they should live like good nighbours and friends , and that sextus pompey should enjoy sicily , sardinia , and corsica which he had in possession , and that he should cleere the seas from pirates that marchants and passengers might passe safely , and that he should furnish rome yearly with a certaine quantity of corne. this being concluded , they agreed upon a meeting of all three upon the sea side in the straight of messina , in a fortresse built for that purpose which reached into the water , whither sextus pompey might come with his galleys and be in safety : which accordingly was performed with great joy and solemnity ; and sextus pompey feasted them in his galleys , and they likewise him by land. from hence sextus pompey returned into sicily , and octavian and mark anthony to rome , where for a while they remained in great familiarity : and then mark anthony preparing for his journey into the east , sent ventidius before him with a great army against the parthians , wherein he had so good successe , that he overcame and defeated pacorus , the parthian kings son , and slew twenty thousand of his men , and thereby sufficiently revenged the death of marcus crassus , for which he afterwards triumphed at rome . mark anthony departed from rome with his new wife , and wintered with her in athens ▪ octavian in the mean time in rome growing mighty , and in high esteem , was yet very pensive , being troubled at the nighbourhood of sextus pompey in sicily , attending an occasion to war against him : for which purpose he prepared a great fleet , pretending that ▪ sextus with his ships , and gallyes hindred the comming of corne into italy . these sicilian wars continued for some years : in the beginning whereof octavian had ill successe , yet more from stormes and tempests than from the force of his enemies ▪ and if sextus pompey had been as prudent and able to offend his enemy as he was to defend himself : and as he was valiant , if he had been as wise and politick , he might have greatly distressed octavian in all matters concerning italy : yet the matter was so handled , that at octavians request mark anthony came twice out of the east into italy to assist him in these wars . the first time he came to brundusium , where , not finding octavian according to appointment , he returned without seeing him , upon some jealousies which grew betwixt them . but octavian having lost most of his fleet in a storme , he sent his intire friend mecenas to mark anthony , at whose intreaty he returned into italy with three hundred ships and galleys , giving it out that he came to caesars aid . and though there were some differences between them , yet octavia so laboured between her husband and brother , that she reconciled them , and so they met in the mouth of the river neer tarentum , where mark anthony gave to octavian one hundred and twenty of his galleys for his wars , and octavian gave to him some of the italian souldiers , and they renewed their triumvirat for other five years . which done , mark anthony returned to the east to prosecute his wars against the parthians , his wife octavia and her children remaining in rome . anthony being gone , octavian resolving to prosecute the wars against sextus pompey with all his forces , armed two navies , whereof agrippa was the admirall of the one , and himself of the other : he sent also to lepidus intreaing his aid , who accordingly came and brought with him a thousand ships , little and great , and eighty galleys , wherein he transported five thousand horse , and twelve legions of foot souldiers . sextus pompey hearing what great preparations were made against him , did strongly fortifie all the sea-coasts of sicily , and on the frontiers of africk ; neere to lilibaeum , he placed plinius , a good captain with good companies of souldiers , and his whole fleet by sea he drew into the port of messina , purposing to mannage his wars by sea , having neither experience , nor power to do it by land , and so he attended the comming of his enemies . lepidus loosing with his whole fleet from africk , was encountered with a tempest , wherein with the losse of a great part of his navy , he , with the rest landed at lilybaeum , and took in certaine places there about , but having small judgement , and experience in the wars , he made a greater noise then did hurt to pompey . octavius also being at sea in a tempest , lost thirty of his galleys , besides small ships , and with much difficulty returned to italy : and taurus , who commanded the galleys which anthony left , landed at tarentum , though with great losse and danger . octavian was so grieved at these losses , that he had thoughts of giving over the war for that yeer : but changing his mind , he repaired his fleets , and ordered agrippa , with one of them to passe into sicily , and there to make war both by sea and land : and himself following with the other fleet did the like . about this time octavian divorced himself from scribonia , though he had a daughter by her called livia , and then he married livia drusilla , wife to tiberius nero , by whom she had a son called also tiberius ; hereupon tiberius was forced to leave her to please octavian , though at this time she was with child of a son. this livia he loved deerly , and continned with her till his death . agrippa assaulted , and took in some places in sicily , which pompey hearing of , departed from messina with one hundred and seventy five galleys , to relive them , and agrippa being advertised of his comming , prepared to meet him , his galleys being almost equall in number , and so they joyned battell , which for a time seemed to be equall , but at last agrippa prevailed , and pompey rerreated in time , his galleys and foists withdrawing themselves into some rivers neer at hand , whither agrippa with his bigger vessels could not follow them . in this fight pompey lost thirty of his galleys . agrippa the next day went to a city called tindaria , thinking to surprise it by reason of intelligence which he had with the citizens : and pompey in the night gave secret order to his whole fleet to retire to messina . octavian in the mean time imbarked a great part of his army , which he landed in sicily , and set them on shore under the command of cornificius , little thinking that pompey had been so neer , who if he had taken this opportunity , might have defeated octavian . but loosing it , octavian imbarking again , intended to determine the quarrell by a battell at sea , leaving cornificius with his men fortified on the land. then did pompey saile out of messina with his whole fleet , and neither parties refusing it , they came to a battell , in which octavian was overcome , and all his great fleet scattered and lost , and himself driven to fly into italy in a brigandine , where through many dangers , he at last came to the army , whereof mesalla was generall , and being nothing discouraged with this losse , he presently took order for all that was needfull . to rome he sent his intire friend mecenas , to take order that this newes should breed no alteration there , and then presently sent to agrippa , the admirall of his other fleet , that he should with all speed succour cornificius and his army in sicily , and to lepidus he sent to desire him to make his present repaire to the isle of lippari , which is between sicily , and calabria . his diligence and good order about these affairs was such , that in a short time , by the help of lepidus , and agrippa , in dispite of pompey , he landed all his forces in sicily , and joyning with lepidus , he encamped neer to messina , where began a most cruel war both by sea , and land , wherein the power and sufficiency of pompey did wonderfully appear , in that he was able to grapple with so potent adversaries . yet seeing himself oppressed , he sent a challenge to octavian , that to avoid the further effusion of bloud , he would try it out with him in a navall fight , so many ships and galleys against so many . ostavian delayed him at the first , but afterwards they agreed that with three hundred ships and galleys on either side , they would meet in such a place , and there fight it out , and accordingly they prepared for the battell . octavian leaving lepidus with his land army , embarked himself in his fleet , and pompey did the like , and so they joyned battell , which was one of the cruelest that ever was , considering the commanders and the strength on either side , where pompey , after he had performed all the offices of a good and valiant captain , and after the slaughter of multitudes on both sides , was overcome by octavian , and all his fleet was burnt and sunk , or taken , saving sixteen sayl which escaped by flight , and he in one of them , and these entered into the haven of messina . and though the city was sufficiently fortified , and pompey knew that plinius , his generall was comming to his rescue , yet in a dark night he imbarked , and with those sixteen ships which had escaped , he fled into the east to mark anthony , hoping to find relief from him : but after much toile , and many accidents which happened to him , he was slain by one titius at the commond of mark anthony , and in him failed the house and memory of his father pompey the great . in this war octavian escaped many dangers . for having transported part of his army into sicily , and sailing back to fetch the rest , he was suddenly supprised by demochares , and apolaphanes , two of pompeys captaines , from whom he escaped with much difficulty with one only ship. then travelling by land to rhegiuns , he saw some of pompeys galleys neer to the shore , and supposing them to be his own , he went down to the sea side , where he had like to have been taken by them ; and then seeking to escape by unknown passages , he met with a slave of aemilius paulus , who remembring that he had proscribed his master paulus , father to this aemilius , he attempted to kill him . octavian having obtained this great victory aforesaid , though with very great losse , he went to land with the remainder of his ships and army , comanding agrippa to joyn with lepidus , and to go to messina , whither pliny , pompeys generall had retired himself . but not thinking good to stand upon his defence , now that his master was fled , he yeilded himself to lepidus with all his legions : this made lepidus so proud , that affecting to have sicily to himself , he contended with octavian about it : and entering into the city of messina , he placed a garison in it , to hold it for his own use : the like he did in many other places of the island : and when octavian came , he desired to speak with him , greatly complaining of his proceedings . but in rule , and dominion equallity is intollerable , whilst either of them coveted this isle for himself they fell at variance , and octavian made his navy to draw neere to the shore : so that both armies began to stand upon their guard , the one against the other , and many messages passed between them , yet could they not agree . but octavian was far better beloved and esteemd by the men of war , for his many vertues , and nobility , and for his name-sake [ julius caesar , ] then the other , and the souldiers began to lay all the fault upon lepidus . octavian understanding this , laboured secretly to corrupt lepidus his souldiers , to draw them to himself : and one day , with a great troop of horse , he rode neere to lepidus his camp , and parlying with his souldiers , justified himself and laid all the fault upon lepidus , insomuch that many of them began to come over to his side . lepidus , being informed hereof , caused an alarme to be given , and commanded his men to sally out against octavian , but when they came forth , most of them joyned with him : so that lepidus seeing himself in danger of beig forsaken of his whole army , yeilded himself unto caesar , and putting off his generals robe , he went to his tent , and submitted to him . octavian received him as if he had never offended , very courteously , and honourably , but restored him neither to his state nor power , and sent him with a good company to rome , without any office but the high priesthood , which he had held ever since the death of julius caesar : and so this difference was ended without bloudshed . octavian now retaining sicily to himself , and having devested lepidus of the triumvirat , he appropriated to himself the province of africk , and remained generall of the three armies , to wit , of lepidus , of pompey , and of his own ; wherein were fourty five legions of footmen , and twenty five thousand horse , all well armed , besides many other numidians . he had also upon the sea , six hundred galleys and many ships , and brigandines . and now waited only for an opportunity to fall out with mark anthony that he might make himself lord of all . yet for the present he paid his souldiers as well as he could , and gave coronets , honours , and armes to those who had deserved well in these wars . he then dispered his armies , sending them to their own homes , loaden with many faire promises . he also left , and sent praetors and governours into sicily and africk , and so hasted towards rome , where he was received with ovation ( which was little lesse than a triumph ) with incredible joy and honour : and was so exceedingly beloved , that in many places they erected temples and altars to him , as to their gods : and he reformed such things as by reason of the wars were grown out of order . at this time mark anthony , who was in the east , though he had no great successe in his parthian war , yet was he still of great power , very rich , and well obeyed in the provinces of greece , asia , and aegypt , and in the rest of his governments . but he was so besotted with the love , and company of cleopatra , the queen of aegypt , that he thought of nothing but how to satisfie her humour , in the meane time neglecting , and forgetting his wife octavia , the sister of octavian , who in beauty and wisdom was nothing inferior to cleopatra , and in virtue and goodnesse did far excell her . the monarchy of the world being thus devided between these two , the one in the east , the other in the west , yet , as though each of them had not enough , they studied each of them to supplant , and destroy the other . chiefly octavian , who seeing that anthony neglected his sister , and did not send for her , he continually advised , and urged her to go to her husband , that he might have a fair occasion to fall out with him if she were not well intertained : but she , not well understanding his designe , that she might prevent all controversies between her brother and her husband , departed from rome , carrying with her many jewels , and presents which she had gotten together therewith to present mark anthony . but he , having fixed his ▪ heart upon cleopatra , wrote to her by the way that she should go into greece , and stay at athens , till he returned from the parthian war , yet did he never go against them , cleopatra hindering him . notwithstanding octavia sent all those things which she had brought , to her husband , and all this not prevailing to procure her acceptence , she went full of griefe , to rome . then did octavian begin openly to complain of mark anthony , and to declared himself his enemy , and mark anthony entered into a league with the king of the medes , the better to strengthen himself , causing cleopatra ( besides the title of aegypt ) to be called queen of syria , lybia , and cyprus , and joyntly with her , a son of hers called caesarion , of whom julius caesar left her with child when he was in aegypt : and to two sons which himself had by her , called ptolomy , and alexander , he gave the title of kings : to alexander , of armenia , and parthia : and to ptolomy , of cilicia , and phoenicia , ; hereupon the enmity between octavian and him greatly encreased : yet was the war deferred because of other wars which octavian had in illyricum , and dalmatia . the people of these countries , seeing the romans engaged in civil wars , rebelled , together with those of austria , hungary , and bavaria , who joyned with them . this war octavian undertook in his own person , which was very cruel and dangerous : wherein he was twice wounded , and gave great proof both of his wisdome and valour : yet in the end , he not only subdued and tamed illyricum , but both the pannonia's , and all the neighbouring nations which had joyned with them . then did octavian return victorious to rome , and though a triumph was granted him , yet would he not triumph as then , so great was his desire to make war against mark anthony , who was no better affected towards him . for he levied souldiers , procured friends , and armies against him , and promised cleopatra to bring her tryumphing into rome . yea , she requested of him , the rule and empire of rome , and he promised it her . matters standing upon these tearmes , mark anthony sent his wife octavia a bill of divorce , according to the custome of those times , commanding her to go out of his house wherein she dwelt in rome . this , and other indignities octavian imparted to the senate , complaining against anthony , and in his orations to the people , he accused him for that ( the second five years of his triumvirat and league being expired ) yet came he not to rome , neither respecting the authority of the senate , nor of the people , but held his place , and kept possession of the east and of greece : and by such suggestions he incensed the people against him . mark anthony , on the other side , by letters and messengers , complained that octavian had often broken the peace , and had cast sextus pompey out of sicily , retaining that , and other places which he held , to himself : and that therein he had no respect of him , nor had given him any part thereof : and that he detained the galleys which he had lent him for that war. as also that he had deprived lepidus of his government , and kept all those provinces , and all the legions which were his , without imparting any share thereof to him : and that he had divided all the lands in italy to his own souldiers , not assigning any part thereof to his . thus the one accused the other , either pretending that they were forced to undertake the war ; whereas the truth is , it was their ambition , and insatiable desire to rule that pricked them forward to it . hereupon they called diverse nations to their aid , so as the whole world in a manner , either of one side or other , was in armes . those in the west for octavian , and those in the east for anthony : at least , the beast and choisest men of them all . anthony was first in the field , and came with a great army to the famous city of ephesus in jonia , a province of asia the lesse , whither he had sent for his navy to transport him into europe . and he had in readinesse eight hundred galleys and ships of burthen : two hundred whereof cleopatra gave him , together with all the ammunition , and victuals necessary for the fleet : he also took her along with him , contrary to the advise of all those which were of his councel . then sailed he to the isle of samos , to which he had appointed all the kings , tetrachs , and people which served him in this war , to come by a day perfixed . the kings that met him there , were tarcondemus , king of the upper cilicia : archalaus , of cappadocia : philodelphus , of paphlagonia ; methridates , of comagena , and others : besides those which sent their forces , as herod , king of judaea : amyntas , of lyeaonia : and the kings of arabia : of the medes : and palemon , king of pontus with some others . so that he had one hundred thousand well trained footmen , and twenty two thousand horse , besides his navy by sea , which consisted of five hundred gallyes , besides ships of burden which carried his amunition , and victuals . if anthony , thus furnished , had presently passed into italy , he had put octavian into great hazard : for then he had not sufficient forces to have withstood him , nor other necessary provision for the wars . but mark anthony , delaying the time at athens , let slip the opertunity , and gave octavian leasure to provide all things necessary from italy , france , spain , and all other his provinces , from whence he levied eighty thousand choise souldiers , and above twenty thousand good horse : and seeing that anthony stayed so long , he sent him word , that seeing he had ships , and other fit provision , he should come for italy , where he staid in the field to give him battell , promising to afford him good ports and havens , where he might safely land without interruption . to this anthony answered , that it would be more honourable if he would determine this quarrel in person against him , body to body , which he would willingly accept , though he was now old and crazed , and the other young and lusty : and if he liked not of this challenge , he would stay for him with his army in the fields of pharsalia , in the same place where julius caesar fought with cneius pompey . these messages passing between them without effect , anthony drew his army by land , and his navy by sea towards italy , and octavian , imbarked his legions at brundusium , and crossed the sea to a place called torma , in the province of epire ( now called romania ) and after some notable exploits performed , the two armies drew neer together , as also did the navies . octavians navy consisted of two hundred and fifty galleys , but better armed , and swifter then were mark anthonies , though his were more in number . and mark anthony , being perswaded by cleopatra ( who in this also was the cause of his ruine , thereby to have the better meanes to fly if the battell should be lost ) would needs try his fortune in a sea fight , though his army by land had a great advantage over the other . anthony chose twenty two thousand out of his army and put them aboard his fleet , and octavian , who refused not the sea-fight , made his provision also , and so shipping himself in his galleys , he committed the charge of his land army to taurus , and anthony left his land forces with canidius : and in the sight of both the armies , these two brave captaines , which the best navies in the world , took the seas , where they fought for no lesse then the empire of the world. yet was the fight deferred for three dayes in dispite of both parties , the seas rising so high that they could not govern their vessels . the fourth day they came to an encounter at a cape called accius , in epire , not far from the place where their land armies stood . the battell was one of the most cruelest that ever was heard of , and lasted ten hours before octavian obtained the victory , though mark anthony staid not so long in the fight . for cleopatra in the greatest fury of the battell , fled away in her galley , whom seventy of her other galleys followed : and unfortunate mark anthony , who all his life time hitherto had been a valiant and brave captain , seeing cleopatra fly , on whom he had fixed his eyes and heart , shifting out of his own galley into a lighter , followed her , without regard of his armies either by sea , or land , and overtaking her , went abord her galley , wherein he sailed three dayes with out either seeing or speaking with her , being confounded with shame for shewing so much weaknesse , and at last they arrived in the port of alexandria in aegypt . his navy which he left fighting , though now headlesse and without a captain , yet continued to make gallant resistance till five thousand of them were slaine : and at last they were overcome , rather for want of a commander then through any force of an enemy , though octavians light and swift galleys were a great help to him : and so he remained conquerour , and granted life , and pardon to the conquered , getting into his hands three hundred of their galleys . in anthonies army by land there wanted neither courage nor constancy to their generall , though he had so unworthily deserted them : and therefore they continued seven dayes in their camp , ready to give battell , without accepting any composition from the enemy , and they would have staid longer , had not canidius their captaine abused his trust , flying secretly from the camp to seek anthony , whereupon , the army being destitute of a generall , yeilded to the enemy ; who admitted them into his own army , being nineteen legions of foot , and twelve thousand horse . the senators , knights , and noble men , that had served anthony , many of them he fined in great summs of money , many he put to death , and some he pardoned . then did caesar sail to athens , and being pacified with the greeks , he distributed the corne that was left in the war , to the cities that were afflicted with famine , and that were despoiled of their money , servants , and horses , and anthony being arrived in aegypt , chose out one good ship of good burden , and fraught with store of treasure , and rich plate of gold and silver , and gave it to his friends , intreating them to divide it amongst them and to shift for themselves , and he wrote to theophilus , the governour of corinth , that he would provide them an hiding place till they might make their peace with caesar. and caesar , of the spoiles of the enemy dedicated ten ships ' to apollo actius . anthony being come into africk went into a desart place , wandering up and down , only accompanied with two friends ; and after a while he sent to the generall of the army which he had formerly raised for the defence of aegypt , but he slew his messengers , and said that he would not obey anthony , whereupon he had thought to have killed himself , but being hindred by his friends , he went to alexandria , and after a while he built him an house in the sea by the isle of pharos , and there lived from the company of all men , saying , that he would live the life of timon the man-hater , because he was abused by his friends , and had experience of their ingratitude , and he called this house timonion . yet at length he left this place , and went to the pallace , where he spent his time in feasting and jollity . and cleopatra got together diverse sorts of deadly poisons of poisonsome creatures , whereof she made triall upon many condemned persons , and amongst all , she liked the biting of the aspe best : for it brought a sleepinesse without any contraction of the members , or groaning , onely causing a gentle sweating of the face , and a languishing stupidity of the senses . at rome many things were decreed in honour of caesar for this victory at sea : first a triumph was granted him for cleopatra : and a triumphal arch was erected at brundusium , and another at rome . the base of the julian temple was adorned with the beakes of the shipshe had taken : there were playes decreed to be kept every fifth year in honour of him : processions were always to be made on his birth day , and on the day wherein the newes of his victory was first brought . that the vestall virgins , the senate , with their wives and children should go and meet him at his returne : that all the ornaments of anthony should be demolished and cast down : that his birth day should be accounted unlucky : and that none of his famely should ever have the forename of marcus. about this time anthony and cleopatra sent ambassadours to caesar into asia . cleopatra demanded the kingdom of aegypt for her children , and without anthonies knowledge , sent him a scepter , crown , and chaire , all of gold , as it were , delivering her kingdom over to him : and anthony demanded that he might live a private life at athens if he might not continue in aegypt . caesar accepted of cleopatra's gifts , accounting them as good omens : but he would afford no answer to anthony ; and privately he promised impunity and her kingdom to cleopatra if she would kill anthony . they sent also a second ambassage to caesar , and cleopatra promised him a huge masse of money ; and anthony minded him of the former friendship and alliance that was between them , and what acts they had done together : he delivered also to him terullius , a senator , and one of caesars murtherers , whom he put to death ▪ he proffered also to kill himself to obtaine security for cleopatra , yet caesar would give him no answer . anthony and cleopatra hereupon prepare for war , and caesar at last marched against them , and sent cornelius gallus before with four legions , who suddenly seized up paraetonium , the prime city of aegypt , toward lybia . anthony being informed hereof , marched towards paraetonium , hoping to draw gallus his souldiers to owne him , but when on the contrary he had received great losse both by sea and land , he returned to alexandria . presently after caesar took pelusium , by the treachery of cleopatra , who caused selucus the governour to deliver it up to him , hoping to draw his love to her , yet did she disown it to anthony . cleopatra had storehouses , and monuments , admirable both for sumptuousnesse and higth , which she had built by the temple of isis , and thither she had brought the most precious things of all her royall treasure , as gold , silver , emeralds , pearles , ebony , ivory , and cinnamon , as also store of lamps , and flax ; whereupon caesar fearing that she would set fire of them , whereby he should loose such treasures , he , to preven despaire , gave her hopes of favour , whilst he marched to wards the city , and she privately forbad the citizens of alexandria to sally out against him ; whereas openly she seemed to encourage them to oppose him . caesar being come before the city , anthony fallied out , and fought valiantly with him , and routed his horse , and drave them to the very camp , of which at his returne , he boasted to cleopatra , and she to reward him gave him an headpeice , & armour , all of gold. the next day anthony dispersed tickets amongst caesars souldiers , promising them fifteen hundred drachmaes a piece if thy would come over to him : these caesar read to his souldiers , rendering anthony more hatefull to them thereby , and they being exceeding angry that their fidelity was tempted , fought so valiantly at the next encounter , that anthony was driven back out of the field . after this anthony challenged caesar to a single duel , who answered , that anthony had many wayes to die . he therefore considering that he could not die any way more honourably than in battell , resolved to set upon caesar both by sea and land. many prodigies fore-ran the bondage of aegypt . in some places it rained bloud . armies appeared in the aier . a huge draggon was seen amongst the aegyptians which hissed horribly . a comet appeared , and the images of the dead . the statues seemed to mourne : and apis lowing heavily , shed some teares . on the kalends of august , anthony early in the morning went down to the haven to order his fleet. but cleopatra caused them to revolt from him , and to joyn with caesars fleet : whilst anthony beheld this , he was also forsaken by all his horsemen , who revolted to caesar , and his foot were heaten back into the city : whereupon he cryed out that he was betrayed by cleopatra . she fearing his anger , fled to her monument with one eunuch , and two maids , and sent anthony word that she was dead : this he believing , desired his faithfull servant erotes , according to his former promise , to kill him : erotes drew out his sword as if he would do it , but anthonies back being towards him , he slew himself , who falling at his feet , anthony said , noble erotes , thou hast taught me what to do , but couldst not endure to do it thy selfe ; so taking the sword , he thrust it into his belly : yet after a while , the bloud stopping , he desired those about him to dispatch him , but they all fled , which caused a great tumult . cleopatra from the top of the monument perceiving it ( for the gate was so made that being shut it could not be again opened ) she sent her secretary to bring him into the monument to her : anthony was carried to the foot of the monument , and being tyed in a pulley , was with great paines drawn up by cleopatra and her two maids . it was a sad sight to see him thus drawn up , besmeared with bloud , and ready to give up the ghost . when he came to the top , he stretched forth his hands to cleopatra , who receiving him in ▪ laid him on a bed , tareing her head tire , breast and face with her own hands , so that she was all gore bloud : he laboured to comfort her , and advised her to look to her affaires , and to save her life if she could do it without dishonour , and that amongst all caesars friends she should most trust proculeius , and so gave up the ghost . in the mean time dercetaeus , one of anthonies guard , stole his bloudy sword , and ran away with it to caesar , telling him what had happened : caesar then going into the inmost roome of his tent , much bewailed anthony , his kinsman and colleague , and who had been his companion in many battels , and in the government of the empire . then sending for proculeius , he commanded him by all meanes , if it were possible , to save cleopatra alive , fearing to loose her treasures , and that she might adorne his triumph . procuieius , and one epaphroditus coming to the monument , laboured to perswade cleopotra to come forth : and at last , by a wile , proculeius seized upon her , yet granted her some dayes to embalme anthonies body , after which they brought her into the pallace , diminishing nothing either of her wonted traine , or honour , that so she might do no mischief to her self . caesar having conquered alexandria ; ascended into a tribunal , and calling the citizens before him , who for fear fel upon their knees , he told them that he freely pardoned them for their great god serapis his sake . he also pardoned the rest of the aegyptians , being unwilling to put so many men to death , which formerly had done so good service for the romans . of those that favoured anthony , some he put to death , and others he pardoned either of his own good will , or at the intercession of friends . and whereas anthony had with him many children of kings , some as hostages , others upon false accusations , some of them caesar sent home , others he joyned together in marriage , and some he kept by him . comming to view the tomb of alexander the great ( which as strabo reporteth was of glasse ) caesar put a crown upon it , and strewed flowers over it , and worshipped it : and being asked whether he would see the bodies of the ptolomies ? he answered , that he would see a king , not the dead . neither would he go to see their god apis , saying , that he used to worship gods , not oxen. many great kings , and captains desired to bury the body of anthony , but caesar would not take it from cleopatra , who buried it splendidly and magnificently , and caesar suffered her to take what treasures she would for his funerals . cleopatra , through her much sorrow , fell into a fever , and her breast was troubled with inflammations , and ulcers , through the blowes which she had given herself , yet by the care of caesar , and the skill of her phisician she was recovered : after which she delivered to caesar an inventory of all her treasures : and when seleucus , one of her treasures , accused her for concealing some things , she leaped up , and taking him by the haire , she buffetted him soundly ; at which caesar smiling , reproved her , to whom she answered , is it not a great matter , o caesar , seeing thou pleasest to come and visit me in this condition that i am in , that i should be accused by my own servant ? if i have reserved some jewels , not for my self poor wretch , but that i might present octavia , and thy lyria ▪ that by their intercessions i might find the more favour with thee , i hope it s no fault . caesar was glad at this , hoping that now she had a mind to live , but she deceived him . shortly after she wrote a letter , and sealing it up , she sent it by epaphroditus to caesar , wherein she desired to be buried with anthony ▪ then adorning herself in her best apparel , she set an aspe to her left arme , by the biting of which , she presently died as in a slumber . as soon as caesar had read her letter , he sent some in all hast to her to see what was done , who when they came , found cleopatra dead upon a bed of gold , in all her royall robes , and her two waiting maides dead at her feet . casar being informed hereof , admired , and pitied her , and grieved that he was deprived of the chiefe honour of his triumph ; and buried her in the same sepulcher with anthony , finishing the tomb which she had begun : and her waiting women by his command were buried honourably : she lived thirty nine years and raigned twenty two . caesar having setled his affairs in aegypt , passed through syria into asia , and from thence into greece , and so to rome where he triumphed three dayes , first for his dalmatian , secondly for his a●cian , and thirdly for his aegyptian victory , which was the most sumptuous , and set forth with the greatest preparations , wherein was carried in a bed the image of cleopatra , and an aspe biting her arme. after which caesar inriched the temple of his father julius with the aegyptian spoiles : he also consecrated many things to jupiter capitolinus , juno , and minerva : he brought into the cell of jupiter capitolinus sixteen thousand pound weight of gold , beside pearls , and precious stones vallued at fifty millions of sesterces , and rome was so enriched with the riches of alexandria that the prizes of every thing were doubled , and interest fell from ten to four per cent. thus caesar , in the space of about sixteen years , erected the monarchy , which his uncle julius caesar had begun , and though the meanes whereby he obtained it , are not justifiable , yet afterwards he governed it justly , and wisely , and was one of the best princes in the world : gentle , just , mercifull , liberall , valiant , and endued with many other virtues ; happy and succesfull in his affaires , and much beloved of all : and the people , and senate of rome gave him a new name , which before that time was never heard of , calling him caesar augustus , a name which they held for holy , venerable , and of great majesty , and which appertained to the gods and their temples , concerning which ovid thus writes , sed tamen humanis celebrantur honoribus omnes , hic socium summo cum jove nomen habet , &c. fastorum . all common persons have their common fame , but he with jove enjoyes an equall name , of old most sacred things , augusta were : temples that name , and hollowed things do bear : yea auguri depends upon this word , and whatsoever more jove doth afford : let it enlarge his rule and life , let all our coast be guarded by a fenced wall . the senate also by oath approved all his acts , freed him from all tye of laws , and that he should have as absolute power as the laws , and that he might do all things , or not do them , according to his pleasure . and now because the books of the sybils , through age were worn out , augustus gave charge to the priests , with their own hands to write them out , and that no other should read them . caesar augustus ( for so now we must call him ) seeing himself in quiet and without war , caused the temple of janus to be shut , whereas they religiously observed , that during the time of war it should stand open : it had never before been shut since the foundation of rome but twice : once in the time of numa pompilius the second king thereof : and the other after the second punick war , whe titus manlius was conful ▪ augustus shut this temple three times , whereof this was the first : and now living in peace and prosperity , he omitted no part of his care in the government of the roman commonwealth , and the provinces there●● : sending thither praetors , pro-consuls , and other governors which were excellent men , & fit for those dignities : and himself gave direction , and was very diligent in all things touching justice , customes , religion , and publick buildings , so as in all things his rign was happy , peaceable , and quiet dureing all his life . yet in this so happy a time , some people and nations still affecting liberty , laboured to shake off the roman yoak , and thereby molested , and disquieted the empire , as the spaniards , the inhabitants of illyricum , and the pannonians . in spain the cantabrians , the asturians , and part of gallicia , passing their bounds , began a war against the empire . augustus being informed hereof , judging it to be a doubtfull war , and of importance , commanded the temple of janus to be opened , and determined to go against them in person , and to send other captaines to follow his other wars . and accordingly augustus went into spain , and with three armies made war against the people aforementioned , which proved very doubtfull , and desperate , and lasted five years : and though he suppressed the cantabrians , and asturians , and drave them to their rocks and mountains , yet before he could wholly subdue them , he was faign to bring a great navy upon the coast of france to invade the sea coasts of cantabria , and galizia , by which meanes he drave them to such extremities by land , that they were at last forced to submit to his obedience . augustus his great favourite agrippa served him faithfully in this war , whom therefore he married to his daughter julia , who was the widdow of his nephew marcellus , the son of his sister octavia . and thus he brought all spain into subjection to him above two-hundred years after the romans began to make their first wars there . so as no province cost rome more treasure , more bloud , nor more time than spain this long and doubtfull war being so happily finished , augustus was so pleased with it that he gave commandment that the temple of janus should again be shut , and came to rome in great triumph . but this temple continued not long shut , for some nations of the germans rebelled , so that it was again opened . these were the inhabitants of noricum , ( now bavaria ) and the pannonia's ( now austria and hungary ) and the two missia's ( now bulgary , and servia ) ▪ as also illyricum ( now sclavonia ) and the province of dacia ( now transylvania , and walachia ) and some others , though at severall times . against these augustus sent his generals , and armies , amongst which were his sons in law , the sons of livia , tiberius nero , who succeeded him in the empire , and his brother drusus nero , of whom livia was with child when octavian married her : and these two brothers ( though the war lasted somewhat long ) vanquished those nations , and obtained great victories in germany , and the confines thereof : especially tiberius , who in three years space subdued the pannonia's , illyricum , and dalmatia ; for which victories he afterwards entered into rome in an ovation triumph with great pomp and honour . marcus crassus also overcame and put to flight the missians , a people who had never seen the romans before . and when they were ready to give battell , they said , tell us who you are that seek to molest , and disquiet us ? we are ( said they ) romans , the lords of nations , whereupon they replyed , it shall be so if you overcome us ; which fell out accordingly . but augustus obtained not these victories without some crosses . for in these wars dyed his son in law drusus , who was highly esteemed for his noble acts , and grear victories , for the losse of whom both augustus and livia were much afflicted : but yet his griefe was greater for the mishap which befell quintilius varro , who was generall of three legions in germany , and being carelesse , was surprized by the almans , and himself , his legions , and all his auxiliaries were slaine , and two standards with the emperiall eagles taken , for which he was so immoderately grieved , that he knocked his head against the wall , and cryed out unadvisedly , quintilius varro , give me my legions again : for certaine moneths also he suffered the haire of his head and beard to grow carlesly . and the very day of this unhappy accident , he did every year observe mournfully with sorrow and lamentation . of his son in law drusus there remained two sons , germanicus and claudius , which he had by antonia , augustus his neece , and daughter of his sister octavia and mark anthony ; of which claudius was emperour : and germanicus married agrippina , the daughter of julia , augustus his daughter , by whom he had caius caligula , who also was afterwards emperour . augustus , after many notable victories , compelled his enemies at length to sue for peace , whereupon again he commanded the temple of janus to be shut up , and from thenceforth all things succeeded prosperonsly with him . the subjects of the empire were now very obedient to him , and all other sent their ambassadours seeking his favour , and friendship . the indians in the remotest parts of the east ; and the scythians that inhabited the north : and the parthians an untamed people , sent their ambassadours to him , giving security to keep the peace , and restoring to him the standards and eagles which were taken when marcus crassus was slaine . there came also kings who were friends and subjects to the roman empire to do him homage , laying aside their ensignes , and royall robes : and many of them built cities to his name , and for his honour , calling them caesaria . so did herod the great in palestine : king juba in mauritania , and others . the world being thus at peace and quietnesse , forty and two years being expired since that augustus , after the death of julius caesar , came to rome , in the time of this generall peace , was the prince of peace , our blessed lord and saviour jesus christ borne in bethlem , of the virgin mary , herod being king of judaea , placed there by the romans , of whose blessed life and bitter death , as also of the order of his ministery , and miracles see his life published by me anno christi 1664. at which time their came forth a command from caesar augustus that all the roman world should be taxed , which taxing was first made when cyrenius was governour of syria . luck . 2. 1. out of which a little book was made by augustus , in which all the publick riches were contained : as also how many citizens , and allies in armes : what navies : how many kingdomes and provinces : what tribute , and customs there were : what necessary charges , and pensions went out . shortly after augustus was called lord by the people , but he did not only refuse that title , but forbad it by a publick edict . augustus enjoying so great prosperity , was yet nothing altered in his qualities and behaviour , as often it happens in other princes ; but rather became more mild , just , and affable , more courteous , liberall , and temperate . he established very good laws , and orders for the reformation of abuses and evill customes . he erected both within and without rome many stately , and sumptuous edifices , which made him to boast concerning rome , latericiam inveni , marmoream reliqui : i found it built with brick , and left it built with marble . he bestowed great gifts and favours upon all sorts of people . he delighted the people with feasts , and playes of sundry kinds , going himself in person to honour them : he sent colonies into sundry parts and provinces : he made excellent good orders for the governours , and government of the whole empire : the like he did also for the wars , and martial discipline . he shewed himself loving and sociable to his friends and familiars , whom he honoured and loved much . some conspiracies against him which were discovered , he punished without rigour , being more prone to pardon than to punish . of murmurings , and defamatory libels he never desired to know the authours ; but answered them with gravity , giving satisfaction , and purging himself from those things which were charged upon him . he was much addicted to , and affected with learning , and himself was very learned and eloquent , and compiled some notable books . he much honoured and rewarded wise and learned men : yet he escaped not the tainture of some vices , growing through humaine frailty , and his great liberty : especially he was much given to women , though in his diet , apparel , and ornaments he was very sparing and modest . he gave himself also excessively to play at dice , and other games then in use . thus , though in many things he was very happy , yet , besides his troubles and dangers , he was very unhappy in his children and successours : for by his four wives to whom he was married , he had only one daughter called julia , by his third wife scribonia , and she proved exceeding wanton , and unchast , yea she left nothing undone in luxury , and lust , which was possible for a woman to do or suffer , accounting every thing lawfull that pleased her . yea , she came to that heigth of laciviousnesse , that she kept her feasting even in the courts of justice , abusing those very places with lascivious acts in which her father had made laws against adulterers . hereupon her father was so enraged that he could not contain his anger within his own house , but published these things , yea , and communicated them to the lords of the senate . he kept himself also a long time from company for very shame : he had thoughts of putting his daughter to death ; but at last he banished her into pandataria , an island of campania , her mother scribonia , of her own accord , accompanying her in banishment , julia being at this time thirty eight years old . for want of sons to succed him , augustus first adopted his nephew marcellus the son of his sister octavia , to whom he first married his daughter julia : and marcellus dying without issue , he then married her to his favourite agrippa : who also left her a widdow , but yet he had by her three sons , and two daughters : two of these sons having been adopted by augustus , died before him : whereupon he adopted the third , who bore his fathers name , agrippa , the which adoption he afterwads revoaked for some displeasure conceived against him : and lastly he adopted his son in law tiberius nero , and made him his heire , whom also he married to his daughter julia , the widdow of agrippa : yet this he did more through the importunity of his mother , than for any good liking that he had of him , being sorry that such an one should succeed him . not long after , the first letter of his name that was upon the inscription of his statue that was set up in the capitol , fell down , being struck with a flash of lightening ; whereupon the southsayers foretold that he should live only one hundred dayes after , which was denoted by the letter c. and that he should be cannonized for a god , because aesar , which remained of his name , in the hetruscan . tongue signified a god. hereupon he wrot a catalogue of his doings , which he appointed to be engraven in tables of brasse , and to be set over his tomb. things being thus done , caesar augustus being now seventy six years old , and odd dayes , having raigned above fifty six , and being the best beloved , and the best obeyed prince in the world , death overtook him , which was occasioned by a flux which held him for some dayes : and so augustus died at nolla in campania , in the same house and chamber wherein his father octavius died , being the nineteenth day of august , upon which day he was first made consul : and in the fifteenth year after the birth of our saviour jesus christ. he was generally lamented , and there was a universall sorrow , and heavinesse over the whole empire for him . for he did wisely and uprightly govern that monarchy which he had gotten by force , and fraud . he was of a mean stature , of a very good shape , and proportion of body , of an exceeding fair face mixed with modesty , and gravity : his eyes were very clear and bright : he was very advised in his speeches , and loved to speak quick , and briefly . his last will and testament was written a year and four moneths before he died , and left in the custody of the vestall virgins . in his life time he was very desirous to reforme abuses in rome , and in the first place he corrected some disorders in the senate , whom he reduced to the number of six hundred . he reformed what was amiss in their playes and games , in the knights , and in their manner of suing for publick offices . he set fines upon their heads that would not marry , and bestowed much upon those that had wives and children . he gave unto hortensius twenty five thousand crowns to procure him to marry , that he might raise up issue to that noble family of the hortenses . he ordained that maids should be at least twelve years old before they married : and suffered them to kill adulterers that were taken in the fact , and condemned the sodomites without pardon . he gave order that none should be put in nomination for offices but such as were vertuous and of good repute . he tied not himself to any certain hours for his meales , but used to eat when he was hungry , and that which he fed upon was neither dainty nor delicate , and he drank little wine : instead of a looking-glasse , he used to read or write whilst his barber was trimming him . he never spake to the senate or people , or to his souldiers but what he had first written and premeditated , though he had words at command . he delighted to read good authours , but gathered nothing more then sentences teaching good manners , and having written them out word for word , he gave coppies thereof to his familiar friends , and sent them about to the governours of provinces and to the magistrates of rome . he was too much adicted to divinations , and was marvellously afraid of thunder and lightning : our saviour christ being borne , all the devils oracles ceased , and the oracle of delphes was faigne to confesse it , and ever after remained dumb : whereupon augustus being astonished , caused a great altar to be set up in the capitol , with an inscription , signifying that it was the altar of the god first born . to prevent the great abuse of usury which undid many families , he put into the exchequer twenty five hundred thousand crowns , and suffered private men to take of it for three years without interest , putting in good security for the paying back of the principall : and condemned such usurers as had taken more than the law allowed to pay four times as much to those who had been oppressed by them . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33321-e120 caesars parentage . his danger by sylla . his flight ▪ he is taken by pirates . his boldnesse . he is delivered . he crucifies the pirates . his studies . his return to rome . he grows popular . and is feared . his preferment . his ambition . he is made high priest. his moderation . he puts away his wife . his ambition . his victories in spain . his prudence . his subtilty . he is chosen consul . he marries his daughter to pompey he is sent into gaul . he bettays cicero . his valour and great successes . his souldiers valour . his temperance . his activity . he overcomes the swissers . and the germans . and the gauls . his policy . he overcomes the belgae . a battel . his policy . he overcomes the germans . he passes over the rhine . and went into england . julias death . he beates the french. the french rebell . caesar overcomes them . non vult caesarve priorem , pompeiusve pareni . disorders at rome . pompey sole consul . pompey deluded . factions in rome . caesar goes against pompey . he passes rubicon . pompey flies and the senate . caesar pursues him . he is lord of all italy . and went to rome . he went into spain and conquered pompeys men . and other places . he takes marcelleis . his captaines had ill successe . pompey prepares for war. caesar goes against him . now brindez . sksrmishes betwixt them . caesars rashness . caesar is beaten . caesars policy . pompeys good resolution . pompey beaten and slain . caesars clemency . he pursues pompey . he comes into egypt . vanity of vanities . his wars in egypt . his danger . his victory . he passes into asia . overcomes pharnaces . he comes to rome . he passes into africk . he overcomes scipio . cato kills himself . he returns to rome . his triumphs . he goes nto spain . a cruel battell . his victory . he returns ●o rome . his power . his clemency , and magnaminity . disconten's arise . base flattery . his great projects . his pride . his dissimulation . a conspiracy against him ▪ his death foretold . he is slaine . his character . his will. peace concluded . a tumult . he favoured the jewes . notes for div a33321-e12270 his parentage . his first imployment . he comes into italy . many resort to him . he comes to rome . m. anthony's pride . and falshood . caesar raises ▪ an army . anthony leaves rome . his parsimony . caesars policy . anthony declared an enemy . caesar overcomes him . he fliesinto france . caesar makes himself consul . a triumvirate erected . many proscribed . ingratitude . cicero flies . and is slaine . horid cruelty . sons unnaturall . sons dutifull and good . wives good . wives bad . servants bad . servants good . a good son. a jezabel . base coveteousnesse . valour . oppression . they go against brutus and cassius . prodigeis . a spectarum . brutus beats caesar . m. anthony beats cassius . brutus beaten . kills himself . anthony with cleopatra . troubles in rome . caesars victory . authony comes into italy . peace made bewixt them . anthony marries octavia . they are reconciled with sextus pompey . the parthian bea ▪ ten . caesar envies sextus pompey . wars against him . caesar marries livia . pompey beaten . caesar beaten . pompey beaten . and flies . and is slaine . caesars dangers . he falls out with lepidus . caesars policy . lepidus overcome . caesar retern to rome . anthony besotted with cleopatra . caesar seeks a quarrill with him . caesars new troubles . qurrals betwixt them . preparation for war. anthonys imprudence . caesars message . antonys answer . they meet . they prepare to fight . a battell . antony flies . his mens fidelity . his army yeilds to caesar. anthony lives privately . caesar highly honoured . anthony prepars for war. casar pursuss him into aegypt . prodigies . cleopatras treachery . anthony kills himself . casar bewailes his death . caesar pardons the egytians . cleopatras passion . she kills herself . caesars triumphs caesare commendations . flattery . janus temple shut up . new troubles . spain subdued . augustus his crosses . many ambassadours come to him . our saviour christ borne . his prudence and justice . his vices . his crosses . a prodigy . his death . his character . he was a friend to marriag . his temperance . his prudence . the devils oracles dumb his charity . the life & death of hannibal, the great captain of the carthaginians who maintained wars against all the power of rome for eighteen years together in italy : as also the life and death of epaminondas, the great captain of the thebans ... / by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1665 approx. 226 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33320 wing c4528 estc r10270 12148849 ocm 12148849 55026 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33320) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 55026) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 87:10) the life & death of hannibal, the great captain of the carthaginians who maintained wars against all the power of rome for eighteen years together in italy : as also the life and death of epaminondas, the great captain of the thebans ... / by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [4], 68, 93-137, [1] p. : port. printed for william miller ..., london : 1665. the first part has special t.p. "licensed october 20, 1664. roger l'estrange"--p. [4]. advertisement: p. [1] at end. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng peterson, marvin hannibal. epaminondas b. ca. 420 b.c. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-05 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-06 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2005-06 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion all that thou sees't and readest is divine : learning thus vs'd is water turn'd to wine : well may wee then despaire to draw his minde , view heere the case : i' th booke the jewell finde . the life & death of hannibal the great captain of the carthaginians , who maintained wars against all the power of rome for eighteen years together in italy . as also the life and death of epaminondas the great captain of the thebans , who was famous both for his virtues and valour . by sa . clarke sometime pastor in st bennet finck , london . london , printed for william miller at the guilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1665. the life & death of hannibal the great carthaginian captain . who maintained wars in italy against the romams for eighteen years together . by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pastor in st bennet finck , london . london , printed for william miller at the sign of the guilded-acorn in st. pauls churchyard near the little north door . 1665. licensed roger l'estrange . october 20. 1664. the life & death of hannibal the great . hannibal , the son of amilcar was about tweenty six years old , when he was chosen generall of the carthaginian forces in spain . he was elected by the army as soon as asdrubal ( their late generall ) was dead , and the election was approved , and confirmed by the senate of carthage , wherewith hanno , and his faction was nothing pleased . this was now the third of the barchine famely ( so called of amilcar , whose surname was barcas ) that commanded in chief over the men of war. hanno therefore and his partizans , being neither able to tax the virtue of their enemies , nor to perform the like services to the common-wealth , had nothing left whereby to value themselves , excepting the generall reprehensions of war , and cautelous advise of not provoking the romans : but they were little regarded . for the carthaginians saw apparently , that the oath of the romans to the articles of peace , was like to hold no longer , than till the romans could find some good advantage to renew the war. it was therefore rather desired by the carthaginians , that whilst they were in a fit condition , the war should begin , rather than in some unhappy time of famine or pestilence , or after some great losse in their army or fleet , they should be driven to yeild to the impudent demands of their insulting enemies . this disposition of his citizens hannibal well enough understood . neither was he ignorant that in making war with the romans it was no small advantage to get the start of them . could he but bring his army into italy , he hoped to find friends and assistance , even from those people , that helped to encrease the armies of the romans . but his design must be carried privately , or else it would be prevented . he resolved therefore to lay siege to saguntum in spain , where he now was with his army , which might seem not greatly to concern the romans , and would highly please the carthaginians . having resolved hereupon , neverthelesse he went orderly to work , beginning with those that lay next in his way . first therefore he entered into the territory of the ol●ades , and besieging althaea , in a few dayes he became master , not only of it , but of all the other townes in their country ; and the winter coming on , he rested his army in new carthage , or carthagena , imparting liberally to his souldiers of the spoiles that he had gotten in his late conquests . in the spring he made war upon the vacc●i , and with little difficulty wan , first salamanca , and after it arbucala , though not without a long seige and much difficulty : but in his return he was put to the height both of his valour , and prudence . for all such of the va●caei that could bear armes , being made desperate by the spoile of their country , with diverse others that had escaped in the late overthrow , joyning with the toletans , made up an army of one hundred thousand able men , waiting for hannibal on the banks of the river tagus . they knew that he was very adventurous , and had never turned his back upon any enemy , and therefore hoped , that having him at such an advantage , they should easily have foiled him . but at this time our great man of war , knew as well how to dissemble his courage , as at other times to make good use of it . for he withdrew himself from the river side , as seeming fearfull to passe over it , aiming thereby to draw over that great multitude from their banks of advantage . the spaniards , as hannibal expected and desired , thinking that he retreated out of feare , thrust themselves in a disordered manner into the river , to pursue him . but when hannibal saw them well neare over , he turned back his elephants to antertain them at their landing , and thrust his horsemen , both above and beneath them into the river , who by the advantage of their weapons slew almost all of those in the river without resistance , and then pursued the rest , who being amazed , fled , and so he made a very great slaughter of them . the saguntines perceiving the storme drawing near to them , hastened their ambassadours to rome , who complained that they were like to be undone , onely for their friendship to the romans . this so moved the senate , that some would have war presently proclaimed , both by sea , and land , and the two consuls sent with armies , one into spain , the other into affrick : but others went more soberly to work ( according to the roman gravity ) whereby it was concluded , that ambassadours should be sent into spain , to view the state of their confederates . these ambassadours found hannibal at carthagena , where they had conference with him , who carried himself so reservedly , that they departed , as doubtfull as they came . but whilst they were passing to and fro , hannibal prepared , not only his forces , but some roman pretences against saguntum . for the tudetani , who were neighbours to the saguntines , complained to him of sundry wrongs that they had received from them of saguntum : probably hannibal himself had hatched some of them . having therefore such an occasion , he sat down with his whole army before saguntum . the romanes were glad of the quarrel , as hoping that carthage , with all belonging thereto , would in short space become their own . yet were they not hasty to threaten before they were ready to strike ; but meant to temporize untill they had an army in readinesse to be sent into spain , where they intended to make saguntum , the seat of war. in the beginning of hannibals siege , his carthaginians were much discouraged by reason of the brave sallies which the saguntines made upon them , in one of which hannibal himself received a dangerous wound in the thigh that made him unable to stir for many dayes . yet in the meantime he was not unmindfull of his businesse , but gave order to build certain movable towers that might equall those upon the city walls , and to prepare to batter the curtaines , and to make a breach . these being finished and applied , had soon wrought their desired effect . a large breach was made by the fall of some towers , whereat a hot assault was given : but it was so gallantly defended by the besieged , that the carthaginians were not only beaten from the breach , and out of some ground within the city , which in the first fury they had wan , but they were pursued even to their own trenches and camp. yet at length the carthaginian army ( wherein were one hundred and fifty thousand men ) did so tire out the townsmen by their continuall allarms ▪ that at length it gat into the town , and had been masters of it , but that they were hindred by some counter-works which the besieged had raised . in this extreamity there was one alcon , that came out of the city to treat with hannibal , who would give no other tearmes but these hard ones , that they should deliver up to him all the gold , silver , and plate , and other riches which they had in the city ; that the citizens should leave the city , and take up such other habitations as he should appoint them ; neither should they carry any more out with them , save the cloaths on their backs . these tearmes seemed so unreasonable to alcon , that he durst not returne into the city to propound them to the citizens . yet might they far better have submitted thereto , how hard soever , because thereby they might have saved their lives , and the honour of their wives and daughters , whereas , the city being shortly after taken by storm , they saw their wives and daughters defloured before their faces , and all put to the sword that were above fourteen years of age . the treasures found in saguntum , which were very great , hannibal reserved , therewith to pay his army . the slaves , and other booty , he divided amongst his souldiers , reserving some choise things , wherewith to present his friends at carthage , to encourage them to the war. this news exceedingly vexed the romanes , being angry at their own slownesse to send help to saguntum , which held out eight moneths , looking still for succour , but in vain . then did the romanes send ambassadors to carthage , to demand whether this act were done by their consents , or whether it were hannibals presumption alone ? if they granted the former , they were to give them defiance . answer was made them in the senate of carthage by one of the senators , to this effect . that by this message the commonwealth of carthage , was urged to plead guilty , or not guilt : that it belonged to them to call their own commanders in question , and to punish them according to their faults ; but to the romanes to challenge them if they had done any thing contrary to their late league and covenant . it s true ( said this speaker ) that in our negotiations with luctatius your ambassador , the allies of both nations were comprehended , but the saguntines were not then your allies , and therefore no parties to the peace then made : for of your allies for the future , or of ours , there was no question : as for the last agreement between you and asdrubal , wherein you will say that the saguntines were comprehended , it s you that have taught us how to answer that particular . for whatsoever you found in the treaty , between us and luctatius , to your disadvantage , you said it was his presumption , as promising those things for which he had no commission from your senate : if then it be lawfull for you to disavow the actions of your ambassadors and commanders , concluding any thing without precise warrant from you ; the same liberty may we also assume , and hold our selves no way bound in honour to performe the contract that asdrubal made for us , without our command , and consent . in conclusion , the carthaginian senate moved the romane ambassadors to tell them plainly the purposses of those that sent them ? whereupon q. fabius , gathering up the skirt of his gown , as if somthing had been in the hollow thereof , made this short reply ; i have herein my gown-skirt both peace and war ; make you ( my masters of the senate ) election which you will have . all answered , even which of them you have a fancy to offer us . then ( quoth fabius ) take war , and share it amongst you . which all the assembly willingly accepted . war being thus proclaimed , hannibal resolved not to put up his sword which he had drawn against the saguntines , till he had therewith opened his passage to the gates of rome . so began the second punick war ; indeed second to none that ever the people of rome met with . hannibal wintered at carthag●na , giving license to his spanish soldiers to visit their friends , and refresh themselves against the spring . in the mean while he gave instructions to his brother asdrubal for the government of spain in his absence . he also took order to send many troops of spaniards into africk , to supply the roomes of those affricans which he had drawn into spain , as also that the one nation might remain as pledges for the other . he selected also four thousand foot , all young men , and persons of quallity , out of the best citties of spain ▪ which were to be garisoned in carthage it self , not so much to strengthen it , as that they might serve for hostages ▪ he also left with his brother , to guard the costs , and ports , fifty seven gallies , whereof thirty seven were ready armed . of africans and other nations , strangers , he left with him above twelve thousand foot , and two thousand horse , besides one and twenty elephants . having thus taken order for the defence of spain and africk , he sent some to discover the passages of the pyrenaean mountaines that part spain from france ; and of the alps , that part france from italy . he sent ambassadors to the inhabitants of the pyrenes , and to the gauls to obtain a quiet passage , that he might bring his army intire into italy . these being returned with good satisfaction ; in the begining of the spring he passed over the river of iberus with an army of ninety thousand foot , and twelve thousand horse . all those parts of spain which had not before been entered , he now subdued ; and appointed one hanno to governe spain on the east side of iberus , with whom he left ten thousand foot , and one thousand horse . when he came to the borders of spain , some of his spanish soldiers returned home without asking leave ; which , that others also might not attempt , he courteously dismissed such as were willing to be gone : hereby the journey seemed the lesse tedious to such as accompanied him voluntarily . with the rest of his army , consisting now but of fifty thousand foot , and nine thousand horse , he passed the pyrenes , and entered into gaul ( now france : ) but he found the gauls bounding upon spain ready in armes , to forbid his entrance into their country ; but with gentle speech , and rich presents , which he sent to their leaders , he wan them to favour his expedition . so without any other molestation , he came to the banks of rhodanus , where dwelt on each side of the river a people called volcae . these being unacquainted with the cause of his coming , sought to stop his passage over the water : but he was greatly assisted by those of vivarets , and lionois : for though many of them had transported themselves , and their goods into daulphine , thinking to defend the banks against him ; yet such as remained , being willing to free their country from such unwelcome guests , they helped him to make boats : informed him of a better passage higher up the river , and sent him guides . when his boats were ready , he sent hanno the son of bomilcar , up the river to the foard , and himself in the mean time made a shew of entering the foard below , that hanno charging the gauls on their own side , and himself at the same time passing the river in their faces , might win the further bank , which was done accordingly , though with some difficulty , and thereby the enemies were dispersed . having passed this first brunt , and overcome both the rage of the river and those that defended it , he was visited by the princes of the cisalpine-gauls , that inhabited piemont , and milan , who had lately revolted from the romanes . these informed him that the passage over the alps was not so difficult as report made it , and gave him guides , with many other encouragements . yet found he himself extreamly encombred by the savoyards , and lost more of his carriages and carthaginians than he could well spare . for he was twice strongly assaulted by them before he could recover the plaines on the other side . he was fifteen dayes passing over the alps , wherein , besides the trouble of his enemies , he was much assaulted by foule weather , and snow , it being now the begining of winter . but the fair and fertile plaines which they now were entring into , with the assistance , and encouragment of the cisalpine gauls , gave them much comfort , having nothing else of difficulty remaining , but that which from the begining they made account to overcome by their proper valour and resolution , namely the romane armies and resistance . the romane ambassadours who had denounced war at carthage , in their return homewards , took spain in their way , with a purpose to draw into their alliance as many cities , and princes as they could : the first that they attempted were the volcians , from whom they received this answer : that they would never joyn with them who had forsaken the saguntines in their greatest need ; and that themselves had found the cathaginians such good neighbours , that they meant still to adhere to them . from spain the ambassadours passed through gaul , perswading them not to suffer hannibal to passe through their countery , and gloried much in their own strength : but the gauls laughed them to scorn , and had scarce patience to hear them speak : telling them that they meant not to set their own houses on fire to save the romanes from burning ; that the carthaginians had never offended them as the romanes had done , who had already forced some of them out of their habitations , and made others tributaries , who were as free as themselves . with these unpleasing answers the ambassadours returned home ; carrying no good newes of friends like to help them , but rather that the gauls intended to take part with their enemies . and accordingly when the cisalpine-gauls heard that the carthaginians had passed iberus , and were marching towards rome , the b●ij , and insubrians rose up against the romans : their quarrel was the late planting of roman colonies at c●emona , and placentia , within their territories . relying therefore upon the carthaginian succour , which they thought to be at hand , laying aside all regard of those hostages , that they had lately given to the romans , they fell upon those colonies . the towns they could not win , but they forced the romane comissioners , which were abroad , to fly into modena , where they besieged them . but the gauls , having little skill in besieging cities , grew weary , and were desirous of peace : this they did on purpose to draw on some meeting , that laying hands on the romane deputies , they might with them redeem their hostages ; and it fell out in part according to their wish : for ambassadours comming to them from rome to treat with them , they made them prisoners . manlius the praetor , hearing of this outrage , marched with his army to relieve the besieged . but the gauls laid an ambush in his way , that falling upon him , utterly routed him , and slew most of his army except a few that escaped into a defensible place upon the river po. this being heard of at rome , c. atilius , the other praetor , hasted with an other army to relieve the besieged . but as the gauls were too hasty , so the romans were too slow in the begining of this war. for they could not believe that carthage , which had almost servilely endured so many indignities from them in the late peace , durst be so bold on a suddain as to attempt the conquest of italy itself . wherefore they appointed one of their consuls to make war in spain , and the other in africk . titus sempronius went into africk , with one hundred and sixty gallies of five to an oare , which preparations seemed to threaten carthage her self . p. cornelius scipio , the other consul , hasted towards spain , and by the way , touching at massilia , he was there informed , that hannibal had passed the river rhodanus , whom he had thought to have found busy in spain . hannibal also heard of the consuls arrivall , with whom he meant to have nothing to do . yet both sent forth scouts , hannibal sent out five hundred numidians , and scipio three hundred of his best horse ▪ they met , and fought , and the romans had the better of it . but when scipio drew neer , thinking to have me● with the carthaginians , he found that they were gone three dayes before with an intent to see the walls of rome . scipio hereupon sent his brother cn. cornelius scipio into spain , with the greatest part of the army against asdrubal , and himself with the choisest returned ba●k , and landing at pisa , he marched through tuscany , and lumbardy , where he drew together the broken bands of manlius , and atilius , who were lately beaten by the gauls , intending therewith to oppose the enemy , thinking to find them tired with their long journey . five moneths hannibal had spent in that tedious march from carthagena . when he had passed rhodanus , he had in his army but thirty eight thousand foot , and eight thousand horse , the rest having perished with diseases , enemies , rivers , and mountaines , having newly passed the alps , and scarce refreshed his wearied army in piemont , he sought the friendship of the taurini , who being at this time in war with the insubrians , ( his good friends ) the taurini refused it ▪ whereupon he besieged their chiefe town , and in three dayes wan it , the spoil whereof did much incourage his army , and the others calamity terrified their neighbours . most of those parts would willingly have joyned with hannibal , but when the consul scipio came amongst them , they began to be better advised ▪ this wavering affection amongst the people , made the generals to hasten to a battel . their meeting was a● tie●nun● [ now pavia ] where each of them wondred at the others expedition . the senate at rome were much amazed at hannibals arrival in italy : wherefore they sent presently to sempronius , and the other consul , now in sicily to give him notice of it , and to require him speedily to return with his army for the safegard of italy , which accordingly he did . scipio and hannibal were now so near , that fight they must ere they could part , and therefore each of them encouraged their souldiers by the best arguments they had : hannibal assuring his men that there was no mean betwixt victory and death . when the armies approached near each to other , scipio sent forth his horsemen of the gauls to begin the fight , lining them with his darters for their assistance ; himself with his men at armes followed slowly in good order . the gauls , being in their generals sight , behaved themselves gallantly , and were as bravely opposed ; but their darters at the very first , ran cowardly away without casting a dart , for fear of being trodden down by the enemies horse . yet did the gauls maintain it stoutly , and did more hurt than they received : neither was scipio unmindfull to relieve them ; wherefore he adventured himself so far , that he received a dangerous wound , and had there perished if his son ( afterwards called africanus ) had not brought him off . whilst the romans were busy in helping their consul , an unexpected storm assailed them at their backs : hannibal had appointed his numidian horsemen to charge the romans in their flank , and to compass them about , whilst he , with his men at arms sustained their charge , and met them in the face . the numidians preformed it well , cutting in pieces the scattered foot that ran away at the first encounter , and then falling on the backs of those that charged hannibal ▪ by this impression the romans were shu●●ed together and routed , betaking themselves to their heels , and leaving to their enemies the honour of the day . scipio perceiving how things were like to goe , almost stole the retreat with most of his footmen yet unbroken , and recovered the bridge over ticinus ▪ but notwithstanding his hast , he lost six hundred of his men which brought up his reare , and should have broken down the bridge . it was two dayes after , ere hannibal could passe the river : scipio in the mean time refreshing his men , and easing himself of his wound in placentia : but when hannibal presented them battel again , and they durst not accept of it , the gauls , which before assisted the romans out of fear , took courage and left them , and thinking that now the time was come for the recovery of their liberty , that night they fell upon the roman camp , wounded and slew many , especially of those that kept the guard , with whose heads in their hands , they fled over to the carthaginians , and presented their service : hannibal received them exceeding courteously , and sent them to their own homes that they might preswade the rest of the nation to become his confederates . the same night the consul stole a retreat as he had done before , but not with the like successe : for hannibal had an eye upon him , and ere he was gone far , he sent his numidians after him , and himself followed with the body of his army . then had the romans received a great blow , but the numidians , greedy of prey , fell to ransacking their camp , and thereby gave them liberty of escaping , only some in the reare were either slain or taken prisoners . scipio being unable to travel by reason of his wound , and judging it meet to stay for the coming of his fellow consul , entrenched himself strongly upon the banks of the river trebia ; which so diminished his reputation , that every day more of the gauls fell to hannibal , amongst whom came in the boij , that brought with them the roman commissioners : hitherto they had keept them as pledges wherewith to recover their own hostages ▪ but now they delivered them to hannibal as tokens of their affection to him . hannibal being in great want of victuals , he attempted the taking of clastidium , wherein the romans had laid all their store , and amunition , and a brundusian , that had the keeping of it surrendred it to him for a little money . the newes of these disasters coming to rome , filled the senate , and people with a desire of revenge , their foot wherein their greatest strength lay , being yet entire : they therefore hasted away sempronius with his army , who by speedy marches came to scipio upon the banks of trebia . the consuls took counsel what was fittest to be done , now that their armies were conjoyned : sempronius , was eager to fight before scipio recovered of his wound , that he might get the whole glory of the victory : he also feared the election of new consuls , his time being almost expired : but scipio perswaded the contrary by many arguments : yet would not sempronius be taken off , wherewith hannibal was exceedingly pleased , who feared nothing so much as delayes . to further the desire of sempronius , the gauls that inhabited near to trebia , complained of injuries done to them by the carthaginians . indeed they neglected to supply hannibal with necessaries , and therefore he was bold to be his own carver . hereupon sempronius sent forth a thousand horse , which coming unlooked for upon hannibals forragers , who were heavy laden , they cut many of them in pieces , and chased the rest even to their camp. this indignity made the carthaginians to sally out , who caused them to retire faster than they came : sempronius relieved his own men , and hannibal did the like : so that at length the roman army was drawn forth , and battel offered , if the carthaginians had not refused it . this victory ( for so the consul would name it ) made the romans very desirous to try it out in open field , notwithstanding scipios diswasion from it . this hannibal was informed of by the gauls that were in the roman camp : therefore he resolved to secure the victory by adding a stratagem to his fortes . he found in a hallow place overgrown with reeds , a fit trench to cover an ambush : therein he cast his brother mago with a thousand choise horse , and as many foot. the rest of his army , when he had well fed , and refreshed them , he led into the field and marched towards the consuls . early in the morning he had sent over the river some numidian horsmen to brave the enemy , and draw him forth to a bad dinner before he had broken his fast. sempronius readily embraced the oportunity of fighting , and forthwith sent over the river , in a miserable cold day , his footmen , who were almost to the armeholes , which together with the wa●t of food , did much enfeeble them : the romans were strong in foot , having in all thirty six thousand : the masse of those were ranged in a grosse battalion , guarded on the flanks with three thousand horse , thrusting their light-armed and darters in loose companies before the rest in the nature of a vau●●guard . the carthaginians equalled them in foot , and exceeded them in horse : when therefore the roman horse were broken by the numidians : when their foot were charged , both in front and flank , by the spaniards , gauls , and elephants , and when all were pressed in the rea●e by mago and his men out of the ambush , then fell the romans by heaps under their enemies swords , and were beaten down as well fighting as flying , so that of thirty six thousand , there escaped no more than ten thousand of all sorts . the remainder of this broken army was collected by scipio , who got therewith into placentia , stealing away the same night , which was very rainy . sempronius e●caped with great danger , and fled to rome , where he did his office in choosing new consuls for the year following , and then returned to his province with a fresh supply against hannibal . the winter proved very sharp , and unfit for service , which well pleased the romans , who lay warme in placentia , and cremona . yet did not hannibal suffer them to lie very quiet , but vexed them with continual alarms , assaulting divers places , and taking some . he also wan the lygurians to him , who , to testifie their faithfull love , presented him with two roman questors , [ treasure●s , ] two collonels , and five young gentlemen , the sons of senators . these and all his other prisoners , hannibal held in streight places , loaden with irons , and misserably fed . but their followers he intreated courteously , and sent them to their own countries without ransome , protesting that he undertook the war in italy to free them from the oppression of the romans . by these meanes he drew many to his party , and assistance . but some of the gauls , fearing that their country should be made the seat of war , conspired against his life : others discovered the danger to him , who yet , soon after , were ready to practice the same ▪ which enforced h●●nibal to use perukes and false beards the better to conceal himself from them . at length when summer was come , he resolved to leave these giddy companions and so passed the appeni●● hills that he might approach nearer to rome . so away he went having his army much recruted with ligurians and gauls ; and to prevent the obstructions in the ordinary way , he chose to travel through the fennes of tuscany . in those marshes and bogs he lost all his elephants save one , with one of his own eyes , through the moistnesse of the aire , and by lodging on the cold ground : yet at last with much ado , he recovered the firme and fertile plaines , and quartered about arretium , where he somwhat refreshed his weary army , and heard newes of the romane consuls . c. flaminius and cn. servilius , were newly chosen consuls for this year : the first a tractable man , wholly governed by the senate ; the other a hotheaded man , who fearing some obstruction , gat him out of the city before the day of election , that he might , as soon as he was chosen , take possession of his office : fearing least he should lose his honour , which he hoped to gain in the war. the senators were so displeased at this , that they sent for him back ; but he neglected their command , and hasted to meet with the carthaginians , whom he found at arretium . hannibal was well pleased with the fiery disposition of this consul : and therefore provoked him by many indignities , hoping thereby to draw him to fight , ere servilius came with the rest of the army . for which end he put to fire and sword all the country round about him , even under the consuls nose . by this flaminius thought his honour to be much empaired , and therefore advanced towards the enemy . many advised him to stay for his colleague , but he would not be perswaded : then he commanded the army to march . all the territory of cortona as far as to the lake of thrasymene was on a light fire , which , whilst flaminius thought to quench with his enemies bloud , he pursued hannibal so unadvisedly , that he fell , with his whole army into an ambush : from thence he was charged unaware from all sides , so that he knew not which way to turne , nor how to make resistance . there was he slain in that place , accompanied with the carcasses of fifteen thousand of his countrymen : about six thousand of his vantguard took courage out of desparation , and breaking through their enemies , they recovered the tops of the mountains : but being discovered there , maharbal was sent after them , who overtook them by night in a village , and surrounded them with his horse , and so they yielded , rendering up their armes upon promise of life and liberty . this accord hannibal refused to confirme , and so made them all prisoners . at this time he had about fifteen thousand prisoners : all that were not romans he set free without ransome , still portesting , that for their sakes he came into italy : but the romans he kept in streight prison , and held them to hard meat . presently after the battell of thrasymene , c. sempronius , with four thousand horse came neere to hanaibals camp. he was sent from ariminum by servilius , the other consul , to encrease the strength of flaminius , but coming too late , he only encreased the misadventure . hannibal sent out maharbal to intercept him , who finding them amazed at the ill newes of the late losse , charged , and brake them , killing almost half of them , and drew the rest simply to yeild to mercy . servilius hearing of the overthrow and death of his colleague , hasted to rome for the defence of it . greatly were the romans amazed at these disasters , and their aproaching danger . wherefore they had recourse to a remedy which had been long out of use , and that was , to choose a dictator , whose power was above the consuls , and scarcely subject to the controll of the whole city : and now they chose q. fabius maximus , the best reputed man of war in the city , and fabius chose m. minutius rufus , master of the horse , who was as the dictators leiutenant . the first act of fabius was the reformation of somewhat that was amisse in matter of religion : then were the walls and towers of rome repaired , and fortified , the bridges upon rivers were broken down , and all care taken for the defence of rome it self . four legions the dictator raised in hast , and from ariminum he received the army which servilius had conducted thither . with these he marched apace after hannibal , not to fight , but to affront him . he always lodged upon high grounds , and of hard accesse , knowing that the roman horse were far inferior to the numidians . hannibal in the mean while pursued his victory , and ranged over all the countries , using all manner of cruelty towards the inhabitants , especially those of the roman nation , of whom he put all to the sword that were able to bear armes . passing by spoletum , and ancona , he encamped upon the adriatick shores , refreshing his diseased and over-traveled army : and armed his africans , after the roman manner , and made his dispatches for carthage , presenting his friends , which were very many ) with part of the spoils that he had gotten . having refreshed his army , cured his wounded , and fed his horses , he followed the course of the adriatick shore towards apulia , a northern province of the kingdom of naples , spoiling all that lay in his way . yet took he not one city in all those countries . indeed he assaied spoletum , but finding it well defended , he presently gave it over . all his care was to weaken the romans in force and reputation ; knowing that when he was absolute master of the field , it would not be long before the walled cities would open their gates to him . to this end he presented fabius with battel , and provoked him with all manner o● bravado's ; but fabius would not bite : his design was to attend the carthaginians so neere as to keep them from stragling , and to preserve the country from utter spoil . thus by degrees he inured his men to dangers , and brought them first to look on the lion afar off , that at length they might adventure to sit on his taile . but minutius had a contrary disposition , and was as fiery as flaminius , taxing fabius with cowardlinesse and fear ; yet nothing moved this wary dictator : he suffered ▪ hannibal to crosse the apenni●e mountaines , and to fall upon the rich and pleasent territories of campania : fabius still keeping upon the hils , and fast grounds . when hanibal saw that he could by no means draw him to fight , and that the winter drew on , he resolved to rest his army that was loaden with spoil , in some safe and plentiful country till the spring came again . but before he could do this , he must passe along by the dictators camp , that hung over his head ▪ for there was no other way for him to get out of this fertile country which he had already wasted . but by the errour of his guid he was brought ( as it were ) into a pinfold . now began the wisdom of fabius to be admired , and aplauded , as if he had caught the carthaginians in a trap . but hannibal freed himself by a fine invention : he had gotten about two thousand kine , upon whose hornes he tied dry fagots , and in the dark night seting them on fire , he caused them to be driven up the hill. the sight was strange and terrible to the romans , and fabius himself thinking it to be a devise to circumvent him , kept within his trenches . so hannibal and his army escaped the danger , and gat into a safe country . then did he make semblance of marching towards rome , the dictator coasting him after the wonted manner ; and keeping still on the high grounds betwixt him and the city , whilst the carthaginians wasted all the plain countries , and taking geryon in apulia , he turned it into barnes and storehouses for the winter , and encamped under the broken walls . thus little was done till the dictator was called home to rome about some businesse of religion ; and when he went , he left the army in charge with minutius , the master of the horse . minutius was glad of this oportunity to shew his sufficiency . he was perswaded that the romans in plain field would beat the carthaginians , who had got the former victories by subtilty , and ambushes . all the army was of his opinion , and therefore they perferred his forwardnesse before the cold warinesse of fabius : hereupon he resolved to fight , though he had been peremtorily forbidden by the dictator , and the breach of whose command was death : but minutius thought that the honour of the victory , and love of the army , would secure him . hannibal on the other side was very glad that he should play with a more adventurous gamster : therefore he drew neer , and provoked the romans , sending forth a third part of his army to wast the country . there was a piece of high and advantageous ground between the two armies : hannibal sent two thousand horse to seize upon it : but minutius by fine force , won it from them , and encamped upon it , whereby he became a nearer neighbour to hannibal . minutius for many dayes not stirring , hannibal sent forth many of his men to fetch in harvest . this advantage minutius wisely espied , and therefore drawing forth his army , presented battel to hannibal , but he was not now in case to accept of it ; wherefore minutius sent out some against the forragers , who were scattered all over the fields , and loaden with booty , and so were easily overthrowne . it angred hannibal that he was not able to help them , but it angred him worse when the romans tooke heart to assault his trenches . but in the heat of this businesse asdrubal came from geryon with four thousand horse , which emboldned hannibal to issue forth against the romans , to whom he did not so much hurt as he had received . for this piece of service minutius was highly honoured by the army , and more cryed up by the people at rome , all judging him more worthy of command than fabius . but the dictator was not so joyfull of the newes , as angry that minutius had disobeyed his command . he said , that he knew his own place , and that he would teach the master of the horse to know it also ; and that he would make him give an account for what he had done in his absence . the people much disliked these his speeches , and made an act , that minutius should be joyned in equall authority with the dictator . before this businesse was effected , fabius seeing how things were like to go , dispatched the election of a new consul in the roome of flaminius , and having finished his businesse , went out of the city towards his army . but the newes of minutius his advancement was at the camp as soon as he , so that his lieutenant treated with him now as his colleague , asking him how they should devide their authority : fabius briefly told him , that seeing the citizens had made the master of the horse equal with the dictator , he would divide the legions with him by lot , according to the custome : minutius was ill pleased with this , for with half the army he could not work such wonders as he hoped for . yet meant he to do his best : and so taking half the army , he encamped about a mile and a half from fabius . it behoved the master of the horse to make good the opinion which had thus advanced him ; therefore he fought good occasion to fight , to which hannibal , was as forward as he . the country between them was open and bare , yet hannibal found meanes to lay an ambush in it : for the sides of the valley had many spacious caves , and hannibal in the night , thrust into them five hundred horse , and five thousand foot : and least they should be discovered , he made offer betimes in the morning to seize upon a piece of ground that lay on the other side from the caves , thereby turning all their eyes that way . minutius hoping to increase his honour as he had gotten it , sent first his light armuture , then his horse , and at length he followed in person with the legions . he was soon caught , and so invironed on all hands , that he neither knew how to make resistance , nor a safe retreate . in this dangerous case , whilst the romans defended themselves , they lost many of their best men . but fabius drew neer in good order to relieve them , and doing therein the office of a good citizen , regarding more the good of his country , than the disgrace which he had wrongfully sustained . upon fabius his approach , hannibal retired : fearing ( as he said ) to be well wet with the cloud that had hung so long upon the hil-tops . minutius forthwith submitted himself to fabius , by whose favour he acknowledged , that his life was preserved . thence forward the war went on slowly whilst fabius his dictatorship lasted , and the year following also when he had delivered up his charge to the consuls , that followed his instructions . with little pleasure did they of the poorer sort in rome hear the great commendations which were given to fabius by the principall citizens , because the war was not finished , nor much done tending thereto : and this affection was very helpfull to terentius varro in his suit for the consulship ; and farther to help him , he had a kinsman , bibius herennius , tribune of the people : he boldly affirmed that hannibal was drawn into italy , and suffered there to range at his pleasure by the noblemen ; that without a plebeian consul the war would never be ended , &c. by which perswasions the multitude were won to be wholly for terentius , to the great vexation of the nobles , who could not endure such an upstart : but nothing could hinder the choise of terentius : wherefore the nobles , ( to ballast this hot-headed man ) set up l. aemilius paulus , a gallant man and a brave captain , to stand for the other consuls place , and he easily carried it . these new consuls , varro , and paulus , omitted no diligence in preparing for the war , wherein , though varro made the greater noise , boasting what wonders he would do if he could but once see hannibal , yet the care , and prudence of paulus did tend much more towards the effecting of it . he wrote to the two old consuls to forbear fighting , and yet to ply the carthagians with daily skirmishes , and so to weaken them by degrees , that when he and his fellow consul came with the new army , they might find the four old legions well accustomed to the enemy , and the enemy well weakned . these new consuls raised an army of above eighty thousand foot , and six thousand horse . hannibal all this while lay at geryon , where all his provision , and store was . the romanes , to be neer him , lodged about canusium , laying up most of their provisions in the castle of cannae . this place hannibal wan , and thereby not only furnished himself , but compelled his enemies to want many necessaries : hereby he also enabled himself to stay in that open country , fit for the service of the horse . of this mishap when servilius had informed the senate , it then seemed needfull to them to adventure a battell with the carthaginian , rather than to suffer him thus to root himself in italy . when all things were ready in the city , and the season of the year commodius , the two consuls , with their army set forward against hannibal . this was done with great solemnity : sacrifices and solmne vowes were made to jupiter and the other gods , for good successe and victory : and the generals were accompanied with a great number that brought them out of the city , and dismissed them with friendly leave-taking , and good wishes . these new generals arriving at the camp , dismissed m. atilius , one of the last years consuls , because of his age , and retained servilius with them , as their assistant . aemilius laboured to encourage his men , telling them , that the enemy had stole all the former victories by his ambushes ; that otherwise the romans were far beyond them in valour &c. and therefore he exhorted them to play the men and to do their best . this set them on fire to be dealing with the carthaginians , and herein varro concurred with them , longing for an oportunity to get the honour which he promised to himself , having now such a numerous army by this means the romans fell into a great inconvenience by the disagreement of of their generals ; varro would fight , and aemilius would not for the present , hoping for better advantage ere long , when the enemy should be forced to dislodge out of the plain country . the consuls command in in turnes every day . aemilius lodged six miles from hannibal where the ground was uneven . terentius the next day descended into the plaines , his colleague beseeching him to stay , but could not prevaile . he sat down neer to the carthaginian , who yet gave him but a rude welcome , and intertainment . the carthaginian horse , and light armature fell upon the roman vant-courriers , and put the whole army into a tumult , whilst it was yet in its march ; but the carthaginians were beaten off , though not without losse . the next day aemilius , who could not securely draw back the army , encamped upon the river au●●us , sending part of his forces over the river where they encamped themselves , with the rest he fortified and kept within his trenches . varro was perswaded that it concerned him in honour to make good his word to the people of rome . when therefore it was his turne to command , 〈◊〉 the break of day he began to passe the river , with●out staying to bid his colleague good morrow : but paulus came to him , labouring by all meanes to disswade him . terentius had nothing to answer but that his honour was engaged . hannibal had twice or thrice b●aved them , which must not be endured . when aemilius perceived that he could not prevaile , he was carefull that what must be done , might be done well . ten thousand foot he caused to be left behind in the camp , opposite to the carthaginians , to the intent that hannibal might be forced to do the like , or else when they were in fight , these might fall upon his camp , and take it , with all the wealth therein , which would much distract the carthaginians this done the consuls drew forth their army over the water , and ranged them in order of battell . this hannibal was very glad of , and therefore without any delay , passed over the river also , leaving in his own camp enow to defend it , and no more . to encourage his men , he told them how fit the ground was wherein they were to fight ; and that therefore they were to thank the gods who had so infatuated the enemies as to choose such a place where the stronger in horse was sure to pervail : besides ( said he ) these are the men whom you have beaten as often as you have seen them : and now you are to fight for their cities , and all the riches that are in them , and ere many houres passe ye shall be lords of all that the romans enjoy . this set his men on fire to be at it ; and at the same time came his brother mago , whom he had sent to view the countenance of the enemy , to whom he said , what newes ? what worke are we like to have ? work enough , answered mago , for they are a horrible company ; as horrible a many as they be , said hannibal , i tell thee that amongst them all , there is not one man whose name is mago , and therewith he fell a laughing , which all the souldiers also took for a good omen . in this great day the carthaginian excelled himself , expressing abundance of military skill , and of gre●tnesse of spirit , and courage . he so marshalled his army , that all hands were brought to fight , where every one might do the best service . his darters , and slingers he sent before to encounter the roman velites : his africans armed after the roman manner , made the two wings , very deep in file . between these he ranged the gauls and spaniards armed , the first with broad swords , and the other with short and well-pointed blades . the gauls were strong of body , and furious in giving the charge , but soon wearied , spending their violence at the first brunt . the spaniards were lesse eager but more wary . these hannibal caused to advance , leaving void the place wherein they had stood , and into which they might fall back , if they were over-hardly pressed . between the left batallion by the river side , were the gauls and spanish horse under asdrubal : on the right wing was maharbal with the numidian horse . hannibal himself with his brother mago , led the rear . his army this day was ten thousand horse , and fourty thousand foot : his enemies had two to one against him in foot , and he five to three against them in horse . the roman army was marshalled after their usuall manner . on the right hand were the roman horsemen under the consul paulus : on the left wing was var●o with the rest of the horse which were of the latines and other associates , and servilius had the leading of the battel . the sun was newly risen , and offended neither part , the carthaginians having their faces northward , and the romans southward . after some light skirmishes between the two forlorns , asdrubal brake in upon the consul paulus , and after a rough charge , and much execution done , the roman horse were overborn , and driven by plain force to a staggering recoil . when the battels came to joyning , the roman legionaries found work enough , and more than enough to break that body upon which at first they fell ; yet at last hannibals men were forced to a hasty retreat . but whilst the legions , following their supposed victory , rushed on upon those that stood before them ; and thereby engaged themselves deeply within the principal strength of the enemy , the two african battalions on either side , advanced so far , that getting beyond the rear of them , they almost wholly inclosed them . asdrubal having broken the troops of the roman horse , followed them along upon the river side , beating downe , and killing most of them without regard of taking prisoners . the consul paulus left his horse , and cast himself amongst the legions , as hoping by them to make good the day . but he failed of his expectation : yet did he cheer up his men as well as he could both by words , and example , slaying many with his own hands . the like did hannibal amongst his carthaginians in the same part of the battel , but with better successe . for the consul received a blow from a sling that wounded him much , and though a troop of roman gentlemen did their best to save him from further harm , yet was he so hardly laid at , that by wounds and weaknesse he was compelled to forsake his horse : whereupon all his company also allighted . hannibal being near ▪ and seeing this , said , pleasantly , i had rather he would have delivered them to me bound hand , and foot , meaning , that he had them almost as safe as if they had been so bound . all this while varro , with his associates in the left wing , was marvelously troubled with maharbal , and his numidians ; who beating up and down upon the great sandy plain , raised a foul dust , which by a strong south wind , was driven into the eyes and mouths of the romans . these using the advantage both of their number and lightnesse , wearied the consul and his followers exceedingly , neither giving nor sustaining any charge , but continually making offers and then wheeling about . yet at the first , they seemed to promise him a happy day of it . for when the battels were even ready to joyn , five hundred of these numidians came pricking away from their fellows , with their shieldes on their backs , as was the manner of those which yeilded , and throwing down their armes , yielded themselves , varro had no leasure then to examine them , but bad them to rest quietly behind his army till all was done . these crafty marchchants did as he bad them for a while , till they had oportunity to put their designe in execution . under their jackets they had short swords , and poniards , with which and other weapons that they gathered up of those that were slaine , they flew upon the hindmost of the romans , whilst all eyes were bent another way , where they did much mischief , and raised great terrour . thus hannibal in a plain ground found meanes to lay an ambush at the back of his enemies . the last blow that put an end to all , was given by the same hand that gave the first . asdrubal having routed and slain all the roman horse , save the company of aemilius that joyned themselves to the foot , did not stay to charge upon the face of the legions ▪ but , fetching a compasse , he came up to the numidians with whom he joyned , and gave upon terentius . this fearfull cloud prognosticated a dismal storme ; wherefore terentius his followers , having wearied themselves much in doing little , and seeing more work towards than they were like to sustain ▪ thought it their safest not how to use a victory ▪ and god had otherwise determined . when hannibal had sacked the roman camps , and trused up the spoils , he dislodged and marched away to samnium , finding a disposition in many people thereabouts to forsake the romans , and to make aliance with him . the first town that opened their gates to him , was cossag , where he laid up his baggage ; and leaving his brother mago to take in other p●aces , he hastened into campania . he dismissed all his prisoners that were not romans , without ransome ; whereby he won the affections of most of the common people in italy , to incline to him . he also gave leave to his roman prisoners to send to rome to procure their ransome , with whom he sent carthal● ▪ the general of his horse , to see how rome stood affected to peace . the senate commanded carthal● to depart out of their territories , and refused to redeem their prisoners ; probably , because they wanted mony wherewithall to do it . campania is a most pleasant and fruitfull country , and capua , the chief city in it , rich and wealthy , the citizens despised now the unfortunate virtue of the romans , and sent ambassadours to hannibal with whom these articles were agreed upon : that the campans should be absolutly free , and governed by their own lawes : that no citizens of theirs should be subject to any carthaginian magistrate in war or peace ; and that hannibal should deliver to the campans three hundred roman prisoners , such as themselves should choose , whom they might exchange for their gentlemen that were hostages with the romans . then did hannibal hasten towards capua , leaving naples that he had thought to take in by scalado , but found the walls too high , and himself not fully furnished for a siege . at capua he was intertained with great solemnity and pomp ; all the town being so earnestly in love with their new guests that they murthered all the romans that at present they could come by . the same course with these of capua , ran the other cities thereabout , except nola , nu●eria , naples , cassili●e , and acenae , which yet stood out for the romans . rome it self was in great fear of hannibals coming at the first report of the overthrow at cannae ▪ and the grief of that losse was so generall ▪ and immoderate , that it much hindred their provision against apparent danger . all the senators found work enough to quiet the peoples lamentations . courriers were sent forth to bring them certain tidings how things went , whereof when letters from the consul varro had fully informed them , they were so amazed , that they ran into barbarous superstition , and by the advise of their southsayers ▪ they buried two men , and two women alive in the ox-market . ambassadours also were sent to the oracle at delphi , to enquire with what prayers and supplications they might pacifie the gods , and obtain an end of their calamities . in the midst of these extremities they called home their consul terentius that he might name a dictator , and all sorts of people went forth to meet him , and welcome him home , which was done to hold up their reputation . m. junius was chosen for the dictator , and t. sempronius master of the horse . these fell presently to the ●●ustring of forces , and raised four legions and a thousand horse , yet were they faign to take some that were very 〈◊〉 , and they encreased their number by adding to them eight thousand sturdy slaves , to whom liberty 〈◊〉 promised if they would deserve it by their manly service : the dictator also proclaimed , that ▪ whosoever were in debt and could not pay it , or that had committed 〈◊〉 capitall offence , should be pardoned if they would 〈◊〉 in the war ▪ 〈◊〉 to arme these they were faign to take down out off their temples the spoiles of their enemies ▪ 〈…〉 had been there 〈◊〉 . the dictator having dispatched all needfull businesses in the city , took the field with twenty five thousand men , with whom he marched into campania , and did little more then to keep hannibal from spoiling the country . marcellus , one of the roman praetors , lying at o●ti●a with a legion and fifteen hundred souldiers newly taken up , with whom he should have gone into sicily , hearing of the overthrow at cannae , sent his new livied men to rome for the defence of it , and with his legion marched to nola to help the citizens there : hannibal had many friends in nola amongst the common people , and therefore brought his army thither ▪ and on a day seeing the walls unmanned , he bad his souldiers bring their l●dders and scale them : but whilst they did it , and were in confusion , marcellus with his men , issued out at three severall gates , and set upon the carthaginians , expecting no such thing , and did such execution amongst them , that this was accounted a victory , and reputed the bravest act in all those wars , from whence they concluded that hannibal might be overcome . from thence hannibal went to acerrae , where being refused entrance , he laid seige to it on every side , wherewith the citizens being terrified , before his works were finished , they stole out by night , and left the town empty ; which hannibal sackt and burnt , then hearing that the dictator was about cassiline , thith●● went he , but found him not ; only many companies of the roman confederats were gotten into the town , and kept it : the citizens were affected to hannibal , and would faign have been free from there guests , who finding their intent , in a night slew all the citizens , and fortified a part of the city against the enemy . hannibal gave diverse assaults to it , but was still repelled with losse , and many sallies they made with variable successe : hannibal mined , and they countermined , so that he was thriven to enclose them , that he might win it by famine . t. sempronius gracchus , master of the horse lay up the river with the roman army , and would faign have relieved the besieged , but durst not venture . barrels of corn he sent floating down the river to relieve them , which , being discovered , came into hannibals hands . gracchus cast abundance of nuts into the stream , which faintly sustained the besieged . at length when all their food was spent , and whatsoever green thing grew under the walls , the carthaginians plowed up the ground , and the besieged presently sowed it with rape-seed . hannibal admired their patience , and said , that he meant not to stay there till the rapes were grown , and therefore , whereas he had intended to have made them an example for their obstinacy , he was now content to grant them their lives upon an easie ransome , and so quietly dismissed them . the time of the year now being come , hannibal retired into capua , where he wintered , and where ( as some say ) his army was corrupted with the pleasures and plently there , and made more effeminate than before . about this time hannibal sent his brother mago to carthage with the joyfull newes of this great victory . he told the carthaginian senate , with how many roman generals his brother had fought , how many consuls he had chased , wounded , or slain . how the romans , who never used to shun a battel , were now grown so cold that they thought their dictator fabius the only good captain . that not without reason their spirits were thus abated , since hannibal had slain above two hundred and six thousand of them , and taken above fifty thousand prisoners . he told them how many states in italy followed the fortune of those great victories . he told them that the war was even at an end , if they would follow it close and give the romans no time of breathing . he wished them to consider that the war was carried into an enemies country , that so many battels had diminished his brothers army , that the souldiers that had deserved so well , ought to be well rewarded , and that it was not good to burden their new italian friends with exactions of mony , corn , &c. but that these must be sent from carthage . lastly he caused the gold rings , taken from the fingers of the roman knights that were slain , to be powred out before them , which being measured , filled three bushels . this errand of mago for the present found extraordinary good welcome ; and large supplies were voted to be sent to him : but his old enemy hanno , obstructed them , and the too much parsimony , of the citizens was the cause that there was very little done , and that which was done came too late . however , mago brings the news of the great supply which was decreed to be sent ; which much rejoyced hannibal and his new confederats . the spring drew on when the supply was expected , but there came no more than a few elephants , and hannibal was forced to rest contented with them . then did he take the field , and sought to make himself master of some good haven town that might serve to intertain the carthaginian fleet when it should arrive with the supplies . for this end he sent himilco , who by the help of his good friends the brusians , won petilia ; he won also concentia and crotan , and the city of locri , and many other places ; only the town of rhegium , over against sicily , held out against him . the romans at this time were in such a case , that hannibal with a little help from carthage , might have reduced them to great extremity . but his own citizens suffered him to languish with expectation of their promised supplies , which being still deferred from year to year , caused as great opportunities to be lost● as a conquerer could have desired . but whatsoever hannibal thought , he was faign to apply himself to his italian friends , and to feed them with hopes ▪ and to trifle away his time about nola , naples , cumae , &c. being loath to weaken his army by a hard siege ; that was to be reserved for a work of more importance . many offers he made upon nola , but alwayes with bad successe . once mercellus fought a battel with him there , under the walls of the city , having the citizens to assist him , wherein hannibal lost a thousand men ; which was no great marvil , his forces being then divided , and imployed in sundry parts of italy at once . at this time t. sempronius gracchus , and q. fabius maximus , the late famous dictator , were chosen consuls . but fabius was detained at rome about matters of religion , or superstition rather , wherewith the city was commonly , especially in the times of danger , very much troubled , so gracchus alone , with a consular army , waited upon hannibal amongst the campanes , not able to meet him in the field , yet attentive to all occasions that should be presented . the slaves , that lately had been armed , were a great part of his followers . these and the rest of his men gracchus continually trained , and had not a greater care to make his army skilfull in the exercises of war , than in keeping it from quarrels that might arise by their upbrading one another with their base condition . gracchus at this time had a bickering with the capuans , upon whom he came at unawars , and slew above two thousand of them , and took their camp , but staid not long to rifle it for fear of hannibal , that lay not far off . by this his providence he escaped a greater losse , than he brought upon the capuans : for when hannibal heard how things went , he presently marched thither , hoping to find these young souldiers and slaves busied in loading themselves with the booty : but they were all gotten safe into cumae , which so angred hannibal , that at the earnest request of the capuans , he assailed it the next day : much labour , and with ill success he spent about this town . he raised a woodden tower , and brought it close to the walls thereby to assault it , but they within built a higher tower , whence they made resistance , and found meanes to set hannibals tower on fire , and whilst the carthaginians were busy in quenching the fire , they issued out , charged them valiantly and drove them to their trenches . the consul wisely sounded a retreat in time , or hannibal had requited them . the day following , hannibal presented battel to them , but gracchus refused it : seeing therefore no liklyhood to prevail , he raised his siege and departed . about this time fabius , the other consul , took the field , and recovered some small towns that hannibal had taken , and punished the inhabitants severely for their revolt , the carthaginians army was too small to garrison all the towns that had yeilded to them , and with all , to abide ( as it must do ) strong in the field . wherefore hannibal , attending the supply from carthage that would enable him to strik at rome itself , was driven in the mean time to alter his course of war ; and instead of making ( as he had formerly done ) a general invasion upon the whole country , he was faign to wait upon occasions , that grew daily more commodious to the enemy , than to him . when hannibal was gone to winter in apulia , marcellus wasted the country of the hirpines , and samnites ▪ the like did fabius in campania . the people of rome were very intentive upon the work they had in hand , they continued fabius in his consulship , and joyned with him cladius marcellus . of these two , fabius was called the shield , and marcellus the roman sword. the great name of these consuls , and the great preparations which they made , put the campans in fear that capua it self should be besieged , wherefore at their earnest request hannibal came from arpi , and having comforted his friends , on a sudden he fell upon puteoli , a sea-town of campania , about ▪ which he spent three dayes in vain , there being six thousand in garrison , wherefore he left it , and marched to terentum , werein he had great intelligence . in the mean time hanno made a journy against beneventum , where t. gracchus met him . hanno had with him about seventeen thousand foot , brutians , and lucans , besides twelve hundred horse , most of them numidians and moors . four hours he held the romans work ere it could be perceived to which side victory would incline . but gracchus his souldiers , which were most of them slaves , had received from him a peremptory denunciation , that this day or never they must purchase their liberty , by bringing every man an enemies head . the sweet reward of liberty was so desireable , that they feared no danger in earning it , though the cuting off their enemies heads troubled them exceedingly , which gracchus perceiving , proclaimed that they should cast away the heads , assuring them that they should have their liberty presently after the battel , if they wan they day . this made them run headlong upon the enemy , whom their disparate fury had soon overthrown , if the roman horse could have made their party good against the numidians . but though hanno did what he could , and pressed so hard upon the roman battel , that four thousand of the slaves retired to a ground of strength , yet was he glad at length to save himself by flight with two thousand horse , all the rest being either slain or taken . gracchus preformed his promise to the slaves , making them free : only on those four thousand , that went aside in the battel ▪ he inflicted this slight punishment , that as long as they served in the wars , they should eat standing , unlesse sicknesse forced them to break this order . so gracchus with his army returned into beneventum , where they newly enfranchised souldiers , were feasted in publike by the townsmen , some sitting , some standing and all with their heads covered , as the manner of such was , with white caps . this was the first battel worthy of note , that the carthaginians lost since the comming of hannibal into italy . thus the romans by degrees began to get heart , and repair their breaches , only their treasury was very empty , whereupon the people were called together , and were plainly told , that in this exigent , there must be no taking of mony for victuals , weapons , apparel , or other necessaries for the souldies , but that they must trust the commonwealth with the loan of these things till the wars were ended . this was willingly assented to , and the armies were well supplied both at home , and abroad . in the mean time the roman generals omitted no part of industry in seeking to recover what had been lost . cassiline was besiged by fabius , unto whose assistance marcellus came ▪ the town was well defended by a carthaginian garrison for a longtime , but at length , the inhabitants grew fearfull , craved a parlee , and agreed to deliver it up , so as all might have liberty to depart whither they pleased . this was consented to , yet as they were issuing out , marcellus seizing upon a gate , entred with his army and put all to the sword : only about fifty that had gotten out , ran to fabius , who saved them , and sent them to capua . hannibal was this while about tarentum , but after long expectation of having it delivered to him , he was faign to depart without it . so he went to salapia , which he intended to make his wintring place , and began to victual it . the new counsuls chosen at rome , were , q. fabius , the son of the present consul , and t. sempronius gracchus the second time . the old fabius became lieutenant to his son ; and on a time when the old man came to the camp , his son rode out to meet him . eleven of the twelve lictiors , let him passe by on hotsback , which was against the custome : but the son perceiving this , bad the last of the lictors to take notice of it , who thereupon bad old fabius alight , and come to the consul on foot : the father cheerfully did so , saying , it was my mind , son , to make tryall , whether thou didst understand thy self to be consul . altinius a wealthy citizen of arpi , came to fabius and offered to deliver the town into his hands . hannibal hearing of it , was glad , and sent for the wise and children of altinius into his camp , he examined them by torment , and being assured of the treason , he commanded them to be burnt , and seized upon all altinius his wealth . fabius shortly after came to arpi , which he took by scalado in a stormy night . five thousand of hannibals souldiers day in the town , and of the arpines there were about three thousand . these were thrust formost by the carthaginian garrison , who suspected them , and therefore thought it no wisdom to trust them at their backs . but after some little resistance , the arpines gave over the fight , and parlied with the romans , and the arpine praetor , going to the roman consul , received his faith for the security of the town , wherefore they presently made head against the garrison , yet did the carthaginians make stout resistance , till it was agreed that they should passe safely , and returne to hannibal . about this time cliternum was taken by sempronius tudi●anus , one of the roman praetors . also one hundred and twelve gentlemen of capua offered their service to c. fulvius , the other praetor , only upon condition to have their goods restored to them : which shewed that their affections were turned from hannibal to the romans . the consentines also and the thurines , which had yeilded to hannibal , when there was no appearance of those great succours which were promised from carthage , returned to their old allegiance again . others would have done the like , but that at this time hanno met with , and slew l. p●mponius , and a great multitude that followed him . hannibal in the mean time had all his care about tarentum , which if he could take , it would be very commodius for the landing of the supplies ▪ which he yet expected . long he waited for an opportunity , and at last by the help of his friends within it , he one night entered at the two gates that were opened for him , and presently made to the market place ; which the governour perceiving , fled to the port , and taking boat , got into the citadel that stood at the mouth of the haven . hannibal having gotten the spoil of the roman souldiers goods , he addressed himself against the citadel , which stood upon a peninsula , and was joyned to the town by a causway , which was fortified with a wall and a ditch . against this hannibal raised some works , hoping in a short time to take it , but whilst he was thus busied , there came in a strong supply by sea to them , which made his attempt hoplesse . the tarentins fleet lay in the haven and could not go forth by reason of the citadel , whereby the citizens were likely in a short time to suffer want : to help this , hannibal caused their ships to be drawn up , and carried through the streets , which were long and plain , and lanched them into the sea without ; which done , they so cut off all supplies , that the citadel began to suffer want . now this while the roman forces grew strong , and q. fulvius flaccus , with appius claudius , the new consuls , prepared to besiege the great city of capua , having now armed twenty three legions , though to fill them up , they had listed many boyes , and they made a law for their encouragement , that their years should go on from that time , as if they had been of lawfull age . before the roman army drew near , the capuans , through their own wretchlesnesse , began to feel want of victuals , they sent therefore to hannibal , desiring him to succour them before they were closed up , and he sent hanno with an army to supply their wants . hanno appointed them a day to bring store of carriages to convey in the provisions which he should make , but when the day came , they brought only fourty waggons , with a few pack horses . hanno was much vexed at it , and appointed them another day when they should come better provided : but in the mean while q. fulvius the consul , came privatly to beneventum , and having learned that hanno was gone abroad a forraging , he marched all night , and by the break a day , assaulted his camp , which for a long time was gallantly defended , but at last , though with great losse , he won it , in which six thousand were slain , seven thousand taken prisoners , besides a great booty that hanno had lately gotten from the roman confederats . this misadventure , and the neer approach of the roman consuls , made them of capua to send a pitifull message to hannibal , intreating him to hasten to their relief , considering how faithfull they had been to him . hannibal answered them with fair promises , and sent away two thousand horse to keep their lands from spoile , whilst himself was intent about taking the citadel , and some other towns in th●se parts . the consuls , fortifying beneventum , to secure their backs , addressed themselves to the siege of capua . many disasters befell the romans in the beginning of this great enterprise . gracchus , a brave souldiers , and lately twice consul , was slain . he was honourably interred by hannibal , some of whose straglers had slaine him , the manumissed slaves that served under him , took this opportunity to go every man whither he pleased , so that it was long ere they could be got together again . yet the consuls proceeded in their work . mago and the citizens gave them but bad welcome , sallying out , and slaying fifteen hundred of their men . neither was it long ere hannibal himself came , fought with them , and caused them to dislodge . they removed by night and went severall wayes ▪ fulvius , towards c●nn● , and claudius into lucan●a . hannibal followed claudius bin could not reach him ▪ yet by the way he met with one penula , a stout man that had the charge of neer sixteen thousand men , with him he fought , and slew him , and almost all his men , scarce a thousand of them escaping . then was hannibal informed that cneus fulvius , a roman praetor , was in apulia with about eighteen thousand men . coming to fulvius , so forward he was , that needs he would have fought with him that night . hannibal set mago with three thousand men in an ambush , then offering battel to fulvius , he soon had him in the trap , whence he was glad to escape himself , leaving all , save two thousand of his men , dead behind him ▪ these two great blowes much astonied the romans . yet when they had gathered they remainders of those armies , the consuls fell hard again to the seige of capua . at the first sitting down of the consuls they proclaimed , that whosoever would come out of capua by such a day , should be pardoned , and enjoy his estate , if not , no grace was to be expected : the capuans relying on their own strength , and the assistance of hannibal rejected this offer with scorn : and before they were wholly closed up , they sent to hannibal requesting his help : he gave them good words , and dismissed them . but he , thinking that they were well able to hold out for a long time , staid to dispatch his businesse , before he went , by which means the consuls had time enough to entrench and secure themselves . when the consulship of claudius and fulvius was expired , they were continued in their charge of the army as proconsuls , and their designe was to take capua by famine . but hannibal came before he was expected by the romans , and took one of their forts , and fell upon their camp ; the capuans also at the same time sallyed out but were beaten in again ; yet did cl●●i● in pursuing them , receive a wound , that ere long brought him to his grave . hannibal followed his businesse better and had almost taken the camp , yet at length was repelled . this extreamly angred hannibal and made him intertaine a haughty resolution , even to set upon rome , which accordingly he pursued , and because that work must be done with celerity , he caused his men to provide victuals for ten dayes ▪ and so marched forward . this newes coming to rome , they sent to acquaint their generals with it , wishing them to do what they judged best for the safety of the city . and thereupon q. fulvius took fifteen thousand choise foot ; and a thousand horse , and with them hasted towards rome . as hannibal drew neer , making wofull havock as he went , all the streets and temples in rome were filled with women , crying , and praying , rubbing the altars with their haire , the senators were all in the great market place , ready to give advice upon all emergencies . but fulvius and hannibal arrived at rome neer together . the consuls and fulvius encamped without the gate of rome , attending hannibal , who coming within three miles of the city , advanced with two thousand horse , and rode along a great way under the wals , viewing , and considering how he might best approach them . yet went he back without doing or receiving any hurt . many tumults were at this time raised in the city , and the multitude were so affrighted , that they would have run out of the gates if they could have done it with safety . the day following hannibal brought up his army and presented battel to the romans , who would have accepted it , had not a terrible shower of rain caused both the armies to return into their camps and this happened two dayes together , and the weather cleered up presently after . but hannibal , who had brought but ten dayes provision with him , could not stay any longer , he therefore made all the spoil he could in the roman territories , passing like a tempest over the country , and run towards the eastern sea so fast , that he had almost taken regiu● before his arrival was suspected . as for capua he gave it for lost , and 〈…〉 faction of hanno , which thus disabled him to relive that fair city fulvius returned back to the siege of capua , which now began to suffer want . and faign they would have sent again to hannibal but that all wayes were intercepted . the truth is , hannibal had already done his best , and now began to faint under the burden of that war , wherein ( as he afterwards protested ) he was vanquished by hanno and his partizans in the senate of carthage , rather than by any force of the romans . capua being now brought to extremity , the multitude forced the senators to consult about the delivering of it up to the romans : the bravest of the senators foresaw what the issue would be , and therefore one of them invited the rest home to supper , telling them that when they had feasted themselves he would begin to them such a health as should for ever free them from the malice of their enemies , the romans : twenty seven of the senators imbraced the motion , and when they had supped , drank poison , whereof they died : the rest , hoping for mercy , yeilded to discretion . so a gate was opened whereat a roman legion entred , disarmed the citizens , and made the carthaginians prisoners ; the senators were laid in irons ; and presently after , fulvius caused all the campane prisoners to be bound to stakes , and scourged a good while with rods , after which he struck off their heads . the like rigor fulvius used to all the towns of the campanians : most of the inhabitants , with their wives and children he sold for slaves , the rest were banished ; after which the glory of hannibal began to shine more dimme , and most of italy by the terrible example of the capuans , had a generall inclination , upon good conditions , to return to the roman side . marcellus and levinus being chosen consuls , levinus went into sicily , and marcellus was to make war with hannibal : they were busy in raising souldiers , but wanted mony extreamly ; many wayes were proposed how to supply that want . at last the consuls said , that no preswasions would be so effectual with the people , as good examples ; wherefore they propounded and it was presently resolved , that every one should bring and put into the treasury all the mony , jewels , and plate that they had , and none reserve more than one salt , and a bowle wherewith to make their offerings to the gods : as also a ring for himself : and some other small ornaments for his wife and children ; and this was accordingly done by all , with much cheerfullnesse . then went forth marcellus against hannibal , whose army was now greatly diminished by long and hard service . his credit also amongst his italian friends was much weakened by the losse of capua : this put him upon pillaging those towns which he could not keep , thinking that the best way both to enrich himself , and to pres●●● it from his enemies : but this farther alienated them from him , whereupon salapia yeilded to marcellus , and betrayed to him a gallant regiment of numidians , the very best that hannibal had . after this the consul took two cities of the samnites , wherein he slew above three thousand of hannibals men ; which hannibal could not prevent , the romans being grown stronger in the field than he . but now came newes that massanissa was at carthage , with five thousand horse , ready to set sail for spain , whither , when he came , he was to accompany asdrubal , the brother of hannibal into italy . this did not more comfort hannibal and his followers , than it terified the romans . at this time hannibal was informed that cn. fulvius , a roman prator , lay neer to herdonea , to get the town by practice : hannibal made great marches thitherward , and when he came , offered battel to fulvius , who readily embraced it . the roman legions made good resistance a while , till they were compassed round with the carthaginian horse : then fell they to rout , and a great slaughter was made of them ; fulvius , with twelve collonels , and about thirteen thousand were slain , and hannibal set herdonea on fire because it was appointed to be delivered up to the romans . marcellus hearing this , hasted thither : at venusia they met , and fought a battel from morning till the night parted them , and ended with uncertain victory . many more skirmishes they had , but none of importance . then q. fabius maximus , and q. fulvius were again chosen consuls : and fabius resolved to besiege tarentum , which if he could win , like it was that scarce any one good city would remain true to hannibal , and in the mean time he desired fulvius , and marcellus , with their army , to presse hannibal so hard that he might have no leasure to help tarentum . marcellus was glad of this opportunity , judging that no roman was so fit to deal with hannibal as himself : he followed him therefore from place to place , desiring ever 〈◊〉 come to battel , but upon unequall tearmes . hannibal only intertained him with skirmishes , meaning to keep his army intire , till asdrubal came to him . but marcellus was so importunate , that he could not be rid of him , wherefore hannibal bad his men to beat soundly this hotspur roman captain of whom he could not be rid till he had let him bloud . then followed a battel wherein hannibal had the victory , took six ensigns and slew about three thousand of the romans . marcellus rated his men exceedingly , and called them cowards , which did so shame them , that they asked pardon , and desired him to lead them forth again against the enemy . hannibal was angry to see that nothing would make them quiet , and so they fought again , and though the romans had the better of it , fighting very desparately , yet they lost so many men that they had little cause to boast of the victory : only this advantage they had , that hereby fabius got time to prosecute his siege at tarentum without disturbance . fulvius the other consul this while took in diverse towns of the hirpines , lu●uls , and volscentes , that willingly rendred themselves and betrayed hannibals garrisons to him . fabius , by the treason of a brusian captain in tarentum had the town delivered into his hands , and yet when he was entered he put all to the sword , brutians as well as others , whereby his credit was much empaired . all the riches of the town he sought out , which was very great , and sent it to the treasury at rome where there was much need of it . hannibal having gotten cleer of marcellus , fell upon those that besieged caulonia , all whom he slew or took prisoners , and then he hasted to relieve tarentum ; but when he came within five miles , he heard that it was lost . this grieved him , yet he said no more than this , the romans have also their hannibal : we have lost terentum in like sort as we got it . but lest he should seem to retreat out of fear , he encamped there four or five dayes , and thence departing to metapont , he bethought himself how to take fabius in a trap . he caused the chief of metapont to write to fabius ; offering to betray it into his hand . these letters were sent by two young men of the city , who did their errand so well , that the consul wrote back , and appointed the day when they should expect him . hannibal being glad of this , at leasure made ready his ambushes for the wary fabius ; but something hindred him from coming , and so a●l was frustrated . m. claudius marcellus , and t. quintus crispinus were chosen consuls , who had a strong desire to make war upon hannibal , assuring themselves of victory . crispinus had also a desire to make his consulship famous by taking some good town , as fulvius and fabius had done by taking of capua , and tarentum : wherefore he went and besieged locri , the best city in italy that held for the carthaginian , bringing all sorts of engins to promote the work . but hannibal was not slow to relieve the city , at whose approach , crispinus rose and retreated to his fellow consul . thither followed hannibal , to whom the consuls off●red battell : he ●●fused it , yet dayly intertained them with ●kirmishes , waiting for some advantage , and reserved his army to a time of greater imployment when his brother asdrubal should come into italy . marcellus was not well pleased with this , and therefore sought to force him to fight ; for which end , he comanded a navy by sea , and the garrison of tarentum again to besiege locri : but hannibal had an eye behind him , and by the way , laid an ambush for those of tarentum , slew three thousand of them , and made the rest to fly back into tarentum . as for the consuls , hannibals desire was to wast them by little , and little . betwixt him and them was a little hill , overgrown with bushes , amongst them he hid some numidians , willing them to attend every advantage . to this hill the consuls thought fit ro remove their camp ; thither therefore they rode to view the place , taking with them the son of marcellus , a few collonels , and other principal men , and about two hundred horse . the numidian centinel gave warning of their approach , and the other discovered not themselves till they had surrounded the consuls and their company . the consuls defended themselves hoping to be quickly releived from their camp that was neer at hand : but all their horse save four , forsook them and fled . marcellus was slain with a lance ; crispinus had his deaths wound , and young marcellus was wounded , yet got to the camp , the rest were all slain . hannibal gave an honourable funeral to marcellus , bestowing his ashes in a silver pot , covered with a crown of gold , and sent it to his son to be interred where he pleased . then icinius the roman admiral laid hard siege to locri , wherefore hannibal went thither again , but as soon as his vant-couriers appeared , the romans ran in confused heapes to their ships , leaving all their engins , and whatsoever was in their camp to hannibal . c. claudius nero , and m. livius were chosen consuls , at which time asdrubal was already come into france , and was approaching towards italy ▪ livius wold not stir against him but with a considerable army , and those of the choisest men : and claudius with an other army , was sent against hannibal . by this time newes came that asdrubal was passing the alps , and that the ligurians , and those about genoa were ready to joyn with him . when all was ordered according to the consuls minde , they went forth of the city ; each his severall way . the citizens were full of fears , there being an other son of amilcar come into italy , and one that in this expedition seemed to be of more sufficiency than hannibal . for whereas in that long and dangerous march through so many barbarous nations , over great rivers , and mountains , hannibal had lost a great part of his army , asdrubal in the same journy had increased his ▪ descended from the alps like a rowling snowball , far greater than when he came over the pyrenes . this made the people wait upon their consuls out a town , like a pensive train of mourners . asdrubal at his first coming into italy set upon placentia ; but there he lost a great deal of time , and yet was faigne at last to leave it , whereby he gave the roman consuls leasure to make ready for him , and caused his brother hannibal to make no hast to meet him , knowing that placentia would not be taken in hast . nero made what speed he could to meet with hannibal , and stop him from joyning with his brother . he had with him fourty thousand foot , besides horse , with which he oft offered hannibal battel , and in diverse skirmishes had the better of him . at crumentum hannibal fought with him , but was worsted ▪ yet ●at he off and marched away to 〈◊〉 , with nero still at his heels . thence he went to canu●●●m , and sat down there neer the place where he had obtained his most memorable victory . there also nero sat down by him , thinking it enough to hinder him from joyning with his succours . there was he advertised of asdrubals approach by letters that were going to hannibal which he intercepted : wherefore he resolved that it was better to run some desparate adventure than to suffer them to joyn together . he therefore took six thousand foot and a thousand horse , all of his choisest men , and away he posted as fast as he could to assist his fellow consul . livy at that time lay encamped neer to serea gallica , and asdrubal within half a mile of him . in six dayes nero finished his journy thither , and by the way his company was encreased by some voluntaries . the next day after his coming , they consulted together , and resolved to fight the enemy , asdrubal perceiving that both the consuls were now together , and thereupon feared that hannibal was slaine , and though before he was forward to fight , yet now he thought it no shame to retreat farther from them . so he dislodged secretly by night , intending to get over the river metaurus : but being misled by his guids , he had not gone far before : nero was at his heels with all the horse , which hindred him from going any farther , and the other consul followed with the legions in order of battel . asdrubal , seeing a necessity to fight , omitted no care , or circumspection . his gauls he placed in the left wing upon a hill , which the enemy could not ascend without much difficulty . in the right wing he stood himself , with his africans and spaniards : his lygurians he placed in the midst , and his elephants in the front of the battel . on the romans side nero had the right wing , livius the left , and portius led the battel , livy and portius found strong opposition , and with great slaughter on both sides , prevailed little or nothing . nero laboured much in vain against the steep hill , where the gauls stood out of his reach : wherefore taking part of his forces , he led them round behind livy and portius , and charged asdrubal in the flank , which made the victory incline to the romans : for nero ran all along the depth of asdrubals battel , and put it to rout . of the spaniards and africans the greatest part were slaine : the ligurians and gauls saved themselves by flight : of the elephants only four were taken alive : the rest were slaine , most by their riders : the guid having in readinesse a mallet and a chissel wherewith he gave a stroke between the ●ars in the joynt next the head , wherewith he killed the beast upon a sudden . asdrubal strove with great patience against many difficulties , and performed all the duties of a worthy generall , and stout souldier , and when he saw the losse irraparable , he rode manfully into the thickest of the enemies , where fighting bravely , he was slain . the number of the slain on both sides is variously reported , the camp and all the riches in it fell into the hands of the romans . when it was known at rome how nero had left his army , they were much amazed and full of fears : the people filled the market place , the women ran to the temples with vows and prayers , and all were filled with melancholly : therefore the newes of this victory was intetained with exceeding joy , as if hannibal were already driven out of italy . nero returning to his camp , threw the head of asdrubal before the carthaginians and brought forth his african prisoners bound , sending two of them to give hannibal notice what had happened . hannibal having in this unhappy fight , lost , besides his worthy brother , all hope that had so long sustained him in italy , withdrew himself into the country of the brutians , and thither he caused all the lucans , his friends , to remove , as likwise all that dwelt in metapontum . for he wanted men to defend so many places as he held , lying so far asunder . wherefore he drew them all into ●●ester compasse in the utmost corner of italy ; it being a country of much fastnesse , and the people exceedingly devoted unto his service . this was in the thirteenth year after his coming into italy : and from thence to the eighteenth year wherein he departed , there was no memorable thing done . for hannibal wanted strength wherewith to make any great attempt , the romans had little minde to provoke him , but thought : it well that he was quiet . this commendation is given him by the roman historians themselves . that making war upon a people , of all others the most warlike , he obtained so many victories by his own good conduct : and that leading an army compounded of so many sundry nations africans , spaniards , gauls , carthaginians , italians , and greeks , which were neither in language , lawes , conditions , or any other thing , one like to an other , yet he held them all in such good order , that they never fell to sedition amongst themselves , or against their general . and here we must leave him till he be drawn into africk by scipio . p. cornelius scipio having conquered spain , returned home to rome , where he made suit for the honour of a triumph , which was denied him , because he only had the place of a proconsul : yet to make him amends , they chose him consul , together with p. licinius crassus , who being high priest also , might not go far som the city , as being to attend the matters of their superstition : which made well for scipio , who was desirous to be sent into africk , to transfer the war thither . some there were of the senators , especially q. fabius maximus , that opposed him therein : yet at length he obtained to have the isle of sicily for his province , with leave to passe into africk if he found it expedient . the treasury at rome being extreamly exhausted , no mony was given to scipio , neither was he allowed to presse souldiers for his african voyage : but the people made up the backwardnesse of the senate with their forwardnesse ▪ for besides his roman souldiers , he had about seven thousand voluntaries that came to him from sundry parts of italy . severall towns also furnished him , with corn , iron , handmils , and all other necessaries , so that having his navy in readinesse , he transported his army into sicily , where he found , besides other forces , two gallant legions of old souldiers that had served at cannae . for encreasing his number of horse , he pressed three hundred young and rich gentlemen of sicily , and then discharged them again , upon condition that they should deliver their horse and armes to as many roman gentlemen whom he had brought along with him for the same purpose . then did scipio imploy laelius into africk , rather to make discovery than to do any thing , who yet took a great booty , and struck no little terrour into the carthaginians , who saw their affaires now to be upon the tearmes of change . he also procured king massanissa to revolt from the carthaginians and to joyn with the romans . then did scipio embark his army for africk , where he landed neer the faire promontory , and presently after encamped before vtica . the carthaginians at this time had no captain of note in their city , nor a better army than of raw souldiers that were levied in hast . asdrubal the son of gesco , that was lately chased out of spain by scipio , was their best man of war. but before he was ready to take the field , scipio had beaten the troop of cathaginian horse that were sent to impead his landing , and slaine hanno their captain ; he had also sacked one of their towns , and taken eight thousand prisoners , and sent them into sicily . he took also salva which he fortified . then passed he to vtica and besieged it fourty dayes with all sorts of engines , but prevailed not . by this time asdrubal had gotten thirty thousand foot , and three thousand horse , but all raw souldiers , and king syphax brought to their help fifty thousand foot and ten thousand horse , with which they marched bravely towards scipio , who thereupon left the siege , and encamped upon the shore in a place of advantage which he strongly fortified , and winter drawing on , mussanissa brought in great store of corn , cattel , and other provisions to him . asdrubal and syphax encamped neer unto him : their souldiers covered their huts with mats and reeds , and dry boughs ▪ and being held in hand about a treaty of peace , they grew remisse , and carlesse in keeping their guard , which scipio being informed of , took his oportunity in the night to set their camps on fire , and in the confusion slew , and took prisoners most of them . yet did the carthaginians make shift to raise another army of neer thirty thousand , reckoning in syphax , and his men , and four thousand spaniards , mercenaries , that were lately come to them : scipio went to meet them , and another battel was fought , and the victory easily obtained by scipio against those raw and untrained men . thus scipio became master of the field , and took in diverse cities , and sent massanissa and laelius after syphax into his kingdom , whom they beat again , took him prisoner , and partly by fair meanes , and partly by foule , became masters of most of his kingdom , which scipio bestowed upon massanissa . and this was the first time that the romans took upon them to make kings . the carthaginians were extreamly dismayed , when they heard this newes , and for the calamity which had befaln their good friend syphax , and when they understood that massanissa , their immortall enemy , had gotten possession of his kingdom . this made them send forth ambassadours to scipio to make suit for peace . when these came into scipios presence , they basely prostrated themselves on the ground , and kissed his feet , and made as unworthy a speech , beseeching him to passe by their offences , , and to grant them peace . scipio knew well in what a poor case rome then was , and how unable to defray the charge of the war if it should be continued , and therefore he was willing to grant them peace upon these conditions . that they should render up all the prisoners , and all their renigadoes , and slaves ; that they should withdraw their armies out of italy and gaul : that they should not meddle with spain , nor with any islands betwixt italy and africk : that they should deliver up all their ships of war , save twenty : that they should pay him a great summe of money , with some hundred thousand bushels of wheat and barley : all these they assented to , whereupon he granted them a truce that they might send their ambassadors to the sanate of rome . but the truth was , they desired only to get time till hannibal might come back , in whom they reposed all their confidence : and therefore they took occasion to pick new quarrels with the romans , which they were the rather encouraged to , hearing newes that hannibal was already landed in africk , by whose meanes they hoped either to drive the romans out of africk , or to procure better tearms of peace . hannibal departed out of italy no lesse passionate then men are wont to be , when they leave their own countries to go into exile : he looked back to the shore , accusing both gods and men , and cursing his own dulnesse in that he had not led his army from cannae , hot and bloudied as it was , to the walls of rome . arriving in africk he disembarked his army at leptis , almost one hundred miles from carthage . he was ill provided of horse , which he could not easily transport out of italy . from thence he passed through the inland country , gathering friends by the way . tychaeus , a numidian prince that had the best horses , he allured to joyn with him : and one mezetallus , an other prince brought him a thousand horse . the carthagians in the mean time neglected to make those preparations that would have secured the victory and yet they sent to hannibal , requiring him with out delay to do what he could . hannibal answered , that they were his lords , and therefore might dispose of him and his army , but since he was generall of their forces , he desired that he might have leave to make choise of his own time . yet to please them , he made long marches to zama , and there encamped . from zama he sent forth his scouts to learn where the romans lay , and what they were doing . some of these were taken and brought to scipio , who shewed them all his camp and so dismissed them . hannibal admired at his generosity , and had a very great desire of an interview that he might talk with him : and this he signified by a messenger . scipio imbraced the motion and sent him word when and where he might meet with him . accordingly the two generals rode forth , with each of them a troop of horse till they met , and then their men were bid to stand off : each of them had his interpreter , and when they met they stood silent for a while , viewing one the other with mutuall admiration . then began hannibal to salute the roman to this effect . that it had been better both for carthage and rome , if they could have contained their ambition within the shoars of africk and italy : for that the countries of sicily and spain , were no sufficient recompence for so many fleets as had been lost , and so much bloud as had been shed , in making those costly purchasses : but since what was past could not be recalled , he said , that it was time for them at the length to put an end to these contentions , and to pray the gods to endue them with more wisdom for hereafter . to which peaceable disposition his own years , and long tryall of fortune , both good and bad , made him inclineable : but he feared that scipio , for want of such experiences , would rather f●x his mind upon uncertain hopes , than upon the contemplation of that mutability , whereunto all humane affairs are subject : yet ( said he ) my own example may peradventure teach thee moderation . for i am that same hannibal that after my victory at cannae , wan the greatest part of italy , and devised what i should do with your city of rome which i hoped verily to have taken . once i brought my army to your walls , as thou hast since brought thine to ours of carthage : but see the change , i now stand hear intreating thee for peace . this may teach thee fortunes instability . i fought with thy father scipio . he was the first roman generall that i met with in the field : i did then little think that the time would come when i should hove such business with his son : and thou maist have experience of the like in thy self , who knowes how soon ? what saist thou ? canst thou be content that we leave to you spain , and all the islands between italy and africk ? by effecting this thou shalt have glory enough , and the romans may well be glad of such a bargain : and we will be faithfull in observing the peace with you . if thou refusest this , consider what an hazzard thou must run to get a little more : if thou staiest but till to morrow night , thou must take such fortune as the gods shall allot . the issue of battels is uncertain , and oft beguiles expectation . let us therefore without more ado make peace . say not that some false-hearted citizens of ours , dealt fraudulently of late in the like treaty . it s i hannibal that now desire peace , which i would never do but that i think it expedient for our country : and judging i● expedient i will alwayes maintaine it . to this scipio answered , that he was not ignorant of the mutability of fortune : that without any note of insolence he might well refuse the conditions offered : but ( said he ) if thy citizens can be contented , besides what i proposed and they formerly assented to , to make such reparation for these late injuries as i shall require , then i will further advise what answer to give you , otherwise prepare for war , and expect the issue . hereupon they brake off , and each returned to his own camp , bidding their souldiers to prepare for battel , wherein should be decided the quarrel between rome and carthage . the next morning at break of day they issued into the field , each of them ordering their men as they judged most convenient . after which scipio rode up and down his army , biding them remember what they had atchieved since they came into africk . he told them , that if they wan the day , the war was a● an end , and this victory would make them lords of all the world , for after this , none should be able to resist them : but if they were beaten , there was no possibily of escaping ; they must either conquer or die , or be miserable slaves under must mercilesse enemies . hannibal was far the weaker in horse and a great part of his army were raw souldiers , yet his lords of carthage would brook no delay . he encouraged therefore his men as was most suitable to their qualities . to the mercenaries he promised bountifull rewards . the carthaginians he threatned with inevitable servitude if they lost they day : but especially he animated his old fellow souldiers by the many victories which they had gotten over those that far exceeded them in number . he bad them looke on their enemies and see whether they were not by far fewer than that huge army they had slaughtered at canna . he bad them remember that it was the father of this scipio whom they had made to run away , &c. wherefore he intreated them , upon whose virtue he meant wholy to repose himself , that they would strive that day to make good their honour , and to purchase the fame of men invincible . when the armies drew neer , the numidian horsemen on both sides began to skirmish : the trumpets , and other instruments sounded to battel . hannibals elephants ( which were alwayes an uncertain kind of help ) were to break upon the romans : but some of them ran back upon their own horse , which they so disordered , that massanissa , taking the advantage , before they could re-ally , charged them , and drave them quite out of the field . the rest of these beasts , made a great spoile amongst the roman velites , but being wounded , they ran back upon the right point of their own battel , and disordered the carthaginian horse that were in that wing ; which gave such advantage to the roman horse , that charging them when they were in disorder , they drave them away likewise . then did the battels of foot advance , and ran one at the other , and the mercenaries at the first seemed to have the better of the romans : but at length the roman discipline prevailed against boisterous strength . and whereas the romans , were seconded by their friends , these mercenaries received no help from those that should have seconded them . for the new raised africans , when they saw the mercenaries give back , they retired also , which made the hired souldiers think themselves betrayed , whereupon they declined the fight . the carthaginian battel was herewith more terrified then before , so that refusing to give way to the mercenaries they sell out amongst themselves , and forbore to make head against their enemies . thus were many of them beaten down and slain through their own indiscretion : and this gave the romans such advantage that the made a great slaughter both of the carthaginians and mercenaries , who could neither fight nor easily fly . such as could , ran towards hannibal , who kept his ground and would not stir to help these run-wayes . then did scipio advance against hannibal who intertained him after an other manner than ever he had been received in his life before . all the former dayes work , seemed but a pastime in comparison of this . the romans were incouraged because they had prevailed all the day before they were also far more in number : but hannibals old blades were fresh and the better men . they fought with such obstinate resolution that no man gave back one foot , but rather chose to die than to lose their ground , so that for a long time the victory was uncertain : but the return of massanissa and laelius with the horse from the pursute of the enemies , was to the romans most happy and in a needfull time . these upon a suddain , charging hannibal upon the reer , overbore them with meer violence and put them to ●ou● . hannibal with a few horse saved himselfe by flight , and staid not till he came to carthage ; where , coming into the senate , he told them plainly , that there was no other way left but to make such a peace as could be procured . amongst other things it was agreed , that the carthaginians should pay to the romans two hundred talents a year for fifty years together . which mony , when it came to be collected , there was pitious lamentation amongst the people , the roman yoak begining to pinch them already , that some of the senators could not forbear weeping ; but hannibal could not refrain from laughter : for which asdrubal haedus ( one of hanno's faction ) checked him , saying , that it ill becommed him to laugh , since he had been the cause why all others did weep . he answered , that laughter did not alwayes proceed from joy , but sometimes from indignation . yet ( said he ) my laughter is more seasonable , and lesse obsurd , than your teares . for you should have wept when you gave up your ships and elephants , and when you bound up your hands from use of armes without the good leave of the romans . this miserable condition keeps us under , and holds us in assured sevitude . but of these things you had no feeling : now when a little mony is wrung from you , you are very sensible of that , god grant that the time come not , wherein you shall acknowledge , that it was the least part of your misery for which you have shed these teares . afterwards hannibal in the civill administration of the city , gave an overthrow or two , to the judges which at that time bore all the sway in carthage , having all the lives , goods , and fame of the rest in their power . shortly after hannibal was chosen praetor , by virtue of which office , he was superiour to them for that year . he sent upon an occasion for one of the treasurers to come to him , but he proudly refused , wherupon hannibal sent a pursevant for him , and brought him in judgment before the people , accusing , not only him , but the rest of the judges for their insolency , and unbridled power , withall , propounding a law that the judges should be chosen from year to year . he found also that they had robbed the treasury , which caused the taxes to be laid upon the common people , whereof he made such plain demonstration , that they were compelled to restore with shame what they had gotten by knavery . this so irritated his enemies , who were of the romans faction , that they complained to the roman senate that the barchine faction grew strong again , and that hannibal would shortly be in armes : for he was like a wild beast that could never be tamed : that he held secret intelligence with king antiochus , who was an enemy to the romans , &c. hereupon the senate sent three ambassadors to carthage to demand hannibal , but he kept such good espiall upon the romans that he was informed of their intentions , against which he was never unprepared : and therefore when night was come , he stole out of the city , accompanied with two friends whom he could trust , and having horses in a readinesse , he rode all night , and came to a tower of his own by the sea s●●e , and having provided a ship in readinesse , he bad africk farewel , lamenting the misfortune of his country more than his own , and shaped his course to tyre ▪ which was the mother city of carthage : there he was intertained royally , in whose worth and honour the tyrians thought themselves to have interest because of the affinity between the cities . thence went he to antiochus , who was exceeding glad of his coming , intending war against the romans . to him hannibal gave excellent advice how he might carry on his war against the romans , with best advantage ; but antiochus hearkned more to his courtiers than to him , and so was shamfully beaten by the romans : at which time he admired hannibal as a wise man , yea as a prophet , who long before had foreseen , and foretold him what now was come to passe , and when it was too late , wished that he had followed his counsel . to be brief , antiochus was forced by the romans to sue for peace , which at last the romans yeilded to : provided amongst other things , that hannibal might be delivered into their hands . hannibal getting an incling of this , fled to gortina in creet , where he lived a long time very quietly , but at length he fell into the envy of many by reason of his great wealth , whereupon he filled certain great chests with lead , and deposited them in the temple of diana there , as if he kept the treasure for a dead lift ▪ and thereupon the people , having such a pledge as that of him , looked lesse after him : but he in the mean time stole away to prusias , king of bythinia , having first molten his gold , and powered it into some hollow statues of brasse , which he carried away with him . shortly after there fell a war between prusias , and eumenes , king of pergamus , prusias being encouraged to break his league and to make war upon him , by his confidence in hannibal , whom he had there to mannage his war for him . the war therefore grew hot betwixt them , both by land and sea. but eumenes , by the assistance of the romans , overpowred prusias in both : and whereas prusias was but weak of himself , hannibal procured him the assistance of some other kings and states , and those of very warlike nations : and amongst them the aide of philip , king of macedonia , who sent him philocles his general , with a very considerable army to help him . when prusias had received an overthrow from eumenes by land , he sought to try his fortune by sea , wherein yet he was too weak for him : wherefore hannibal advised him to try whether he could not do that by policy , which by plain force he was not able to effect . he put therefore a multitude of all sorts of serpents into earthen pitchers , to be hurled aboard the enemies ships when they were in fight : giving order to the souldiers and sea-men to set all upon the ship wherein eumenes himself was , and to defend themselves from the rest as well as they could : and that he might the more certainly know in which ship eumenes was , he sent an herauld beforehand with a letter , containing nothing but a meer flout to eumenes , and full of abuses to his person . whenas therefore prusias his men came to it , they fought neither against great nor small , but on-against the ship wherein eumenes was , whereupon he he was fain to seek his safety by flight ; yet had he perished had he not thrust in upon the next shore , where he had placed , for a relief upon all occasions , a company of his men . as for eumenes his other ships , when they pressed hard upon the enemy , they let fly amongst them their earthen pitchers full of snakes , which at first seemed to them a ridiculous thing : but when the pitchers , falling upon the decks , brake in pieces , out flew the snakes , so that they could stir no where in the ships by reason of the serpents , whereby they found themselves no lesse annoied by their stings , than with the arrowes of their enemies , which caused them to give over fighting , and to fly to their camp which was upon the shoar . thus hannibal by this trick , got the better of eumenes in that fight . nor then only , but also in sundry other encounters ; and by one stratagem or other , he ever put eumenes to the worst . and once when he advised prusias to fight , and he durst not , because the entrailes of the beast ( said he ) forbid me . what ( said hannibal ) will you r●ly more upon a litle piece of flesh in a calfe , than upon the judgment of an old experienced captain in the field ? now as soon as newes of these things came to the senate at rome , they sent t ▪ quinti●s flaminius ambassador to prusias , not so much to withdraw him from prosecuting the war against eumenes , as to intreat him to deliver to them hannibal , the most spitefull enemy they had in all the world . prusias , to gratifie the romans resolved either to kill hannibal , or to deliver him alive into the hands of flaminius , for which end he sent a troop of souldiers to inviron the lodging where hannbal lay . but hannibal having before found cause to suspect the faith of prusias , had made some secret sallies under ground to save himself from any treasonable , or sudden assault . but finding now that all passages were shut up against him , he had recourse to his last remedy , which he was constrained to put in practice , as well to frustrate his enemies from their triumphing over him , as to save himself from their torture and mercilesse hands , who , as he well knew , would neither respect his famous enterprises , his honour , nor his age. when therefore he saw no other way of escaping , he took the poison , which he alwayes had in readynesse for such an exigent , and being ready to swallow it down , he uttered these words , i will now ( said he ) deliver the romans from the fear which hath so long possessed them : that fear which makes them impatient af attending the death of an old man. this victory of flaminius over me , which am disarmed , and betrayed into his hands , shall never be numbred in the rest of his heroicall deeds , no : it shall make it manifest to all the nations of the world , how far the antient roman virtue is degenerated , and corrupted . for such was the noblenesse of their fore-fathers , as when king pyrrhus invaided them in italy , and was ready to give them battel at their own doors , they gave him intelligence of the treason intended against him by poyson : whenas these of a latter race , have imployed flaminius , a man who heretofore hath been one of their consuls , to practice with prusias , contrary to the honour of a king , contrary to his faith given for my safety , and contrary to the lawes of hospitality , to slay , or deliver up his own guest . then drank he off that poison , and died . p. scipio africanus in a discourse which he had with hannibal , asked him , which of all the famous captaines that ever lived , he judged most worthy ? hannibal gave to alexander the great , the first place : to pyrrhus the second : and the third he challedged to himse●f . but scipio , who thought his own title better , then that it ought to be forgotten , asked yet further , what then wouldest thou have said , hannibal , if thou hadst vanquished me ? the carthaginian replyed , then would i not have given the first place to alexander , but have claimed it as due unto my self . when the conditions of peace granted by the romans to the carthaginians were reported to the citizens , they were very unpleasing , whereupon one gesco , stood up to speake against them , perswading the people not to yeild to such intollerable demands : but hannibal observing what favourable audience was given to this vain orator , by the unquiet , yet unwarlike multitude , he was bold to pull him down from his standing by plain force : hereat all the people murmured , as if their common liberty were too much wronged by such insolence of this presumptuous captain : which hannibal perceiving , rose up and spake unto them , saying ; that they ought to pardon him if he had done otherwise than the customs of the city would allow , for as much as he had been thence absent ever since he was a boy of nine years old , until he was now a man of five and fourty . having thus excused himself , he exhorted them to embrace the peace , as wanting ability to defend themselves , had the demands of the enemy been yet more rigorous . his father amilcar , at what time he did sacrifize , being ready to take his journey into spain , called his son hannibal , being than but nine years old , caused him to lay his hand upon the alter , and to swear , that being come to mans estate , he should pursue the romans with immortall hatred , and that he should work them all the mischief that possibly he could . the life & death of epaminondas , the great captaine of the thebans . the father of epaminondas was polymnis , who was descended of one of the most ancient , and renowned famelies amongst the thebans , the most part of which noble linage had upon their bodies for a naturall birthmark , the resemblance of a snake . this polimnis had two only sons , caphisias , and epaminondas , whom he educated very carefully , and had them very well instructed in all the liberall arts , and honest sciences : especially epaminondas , who had the more stayed witt , and was most inclined to virtue , desirous to learne , humble , obedient , and won●erfull docible : and of one dyonisius he learned to be very skilfull in singing , and musick . and for philosophy it happened well for him that he fell into an excellent masters hands by this means . the colleges of the pythagorian phylosophers that were dispersed through the cities of italy , were banished by the faction of the cylonians , yet such as still kept together , met in a councel at metapont to consider of their affairs : but some seditious persons rose up against them , and set the house wherein they were on fire , and burnt them all ; onely phylolaus and lysis , being lusty young men , escaped through the fire . phylolaus fled into the country of the lucanians , and resided there with his friends : but lysis got to thebes , where polymnis intertained him , intreating him to undertake the tuition of his son epaminondas , who , though he was but a young boy , yet was he of good capacity , and of very good hopes . this phylosopher accordingly applyed himself to manure this noble and quick wit of epaminondas , and in a short time made him perfect in all sciences and virtue , so that it was hard to find a more wise , grave , and virtuous person than he was , when he was but fifteen years of age , he gave himself to all manner of exercises of the body , as to run , wrestle , use his weapons , and all feats of arms : and having quickly attained to skill in these , he applied himself to his book . he was naturally silent , fearfull to speak , but never a weary to hear and learn ; whereupon spintharus , the tarentine , being familiarly acquainted with him in thebes , used to say , that he never knew any man that knew so much , and spake so little as epaminondas . if he fell into any company that discoursed of philosophy , or of state matters , he would never leave them , till the matter propounded was at an end . he was of a pleasant disposition , and so witty that he could break a jeast as well as any man. lysis after he had lived long in thebes , died , and was honourably buried by his scholar epaminondas . not long after , theanor , one of the pythagorians in sicily , was sent to bring lysis thither , but when he came to thebes , he found him dead and buried , therefore going to epaminondas , after salutations , he told him that his companions , who were rich , willed him to give polymnis , and his children , a good summe of mony in recompence of that curteous entertainment which they had given to lysis : epaminondas , after pleasant excuses made , told him that none could be received , saying further , jason , a captaine of the thessalians thought that i gave him a rude and uncivil answer , when he , having earnestly entreated me to receive a good summe of gold , i sent him word that he did me wrong , and began to make war with me : for that he , aspiring to make himself a lord , would corrupt me with mony , who am a plain citizen of a free town , and living under the law. but for thee theanor , i commend thy good will , because its honest and virtuous , but i tell thee thou bringest physick to them that are not sick . admit that thou , hearing we had been in wars , hadst brought us armes to defend us , and when on the contrary thou hadst found us quiet , and at peace with all our neighbours , thou wouldst not have thought fit to bestow these armes , and leave them with those that had no need of them . even so , thou art come to relive our poverty as though it were a burden to us , whereas on the contrary , it s an easy and pleasant thing to us to carry , and we are glad we have it in our houses amongst us , and therefore we have no need of armes ▪ or mony against that which doth us no hurt at all . but tell thy brethren that they use their goods very honestly : and also that they have friends here which use their poverty as well : and as for the intertainment ▪ and burial of lysis , he hath himself fully recompenced us , having taught us , amongst many other good lessons , not to be afraid of poverty , nor to be grieved to see it amongst us . theanor having made some reply about the good and evill of riches , and told him that as poverty was not evil in it self , so neither was riches to be had in contempt and dispised : no truly ( said epaminondas ) yet considering with my self that we have a world of covetous desires , some naturall that are born with us , and bred in our flesh by the lusts pertaining to it : others strange to us , grounded upon vain opinions , which taking setling , and becoming an habit in us by tr●ct of time , and long use through evil education , oftentimes do draw us down , and weigh our souls with more force and violence , than those that be connaturall to us . for reason , through daily exercise of virtue , and practice thereof , is a meanes to free us from many of those things that are borne , and bred with us . yet we must use continuall force and opposition against our concupisences which are strangers to us , to quench them , and by all possible meanes to represse , and subdue them in us . and when this is done , there is also ( said he ) an exercise of justice against greedy covetousnesse , and a desire of getting , which is not , not to go rob our neighbours houses , nor , not to rob men by the high way , nor not to betray our friends , or country for mony : for such an one opposeth , not covetousnesse , but possibly , its law , or feare that bridleth his covetous desire to offend : but that man that ofttimes willingly abstaines from just gaines , he it is that by exercise keeps himself far from unjust , and unlawfull taking of mony . for it is impossible in great pleasures that are wicked and dangerous , the soul should contain it self from lusting after them , unlesse formerly , being oft at his choise to use them , he had contemned them . it s not easy to overcome them , nor to refuse great riches when they are offered , unlesse a man long before hath killed in him this covetous desire of getting , the which , besides many other habits and actions , is still greedily bent shamefully to gaine , pleasiing himself in the pursuit of injustice , hardly forbearing to wrong an other so he may benefit himself . but that man that disdaines to receive gifts from his friends , and refuseth presents offered him by kings , and that hath rejected the bounty of fortune , puting by all covetous desires of glistering treasures laid before him , he shall never be tempted to do that which is unjust , nor shall his mind be troubled , but he will content himself quietly to do any thing that is honest , having an upright heart , finding nothing in it but that which is good and commendable . yet was the life of epaminondas far mor excellent than his discourse , as will appear by that which follows . diomedon , the cizicenian , at the request of artaxerxes , king of persia , promised to winne epaminondas to take the persians part . to effect this , he came to thebes , and brought a great masse of gold with him , and with three thousand crowns of it , he bribed a young man called mycethus , who was greatly beloved by epaminondas . this young man went to him and told him the occasion of the other mans coming to thebes : but d●omedon being present , epaminondas said to him , i have no need of mony : if the king of persia wish well to the thebans , i am at his service without taking one penny : if he hath any other meaning , he hath not gold nor silver enough wherewith to corrupt me : for i will not sell the love which i bear to my country for all the gold in the world : and as for thee that dost now tempt me , not knowing me , but judging me like unto thy self , i pardon thee for this time , but get thee quickly out of the city lest thou corrupt others , having failed to prevail over me : and for thee mycethus , deliver him his mony again , which if thou dost not presently , i will send thee before a justice . hereupon diomedon besought him that he would let him go away in safety , and carry that with him which he brought thither : yea ( said epaminondas ) but it shall not be for thy sake , but for my honour-sake , lest thy gold and silver being taken from thee , some man should accuse me that i had a share in that privately which i had refused openly . saying further , whither wouldst thou that i should cause thee to be conveyed ? to athens , said diomedon : this was done accordingly , and he had a strong convoy sent with him , and that he might not be troubled by the way , betwixt the gates of thebes and the haven wherein he was to imbark himself , epaminondas gave chabrias the athenian charge of him , that he should see him safe at his jorneys end . though epaminondas was very poor , yet would he never take any thing of his citizens or friends : and being so inured to poverty , he was enabled to bear it the more patiently by his study of philosophy . for on a time , having the leading of an army of the thebans into the country of peloponnesus , he borrowed five crownes of a citizen for the defraying of his necessary chatges in that journey . pelopidas being a man of great wealth and his very good friend , could never possibly force upon him any part of his goods , but he rather learned of him to love poverty . for epaminondas taught him to think it an honour to go plainly in his apparrel , to eat moderately , to take paines willingly , and in war to fight lustily . yet when he had occasion to relieve others , he would make bold with his friends goods , which in such cases were common to him . if any of his citizens were taken prisoners by the enemy , or if any friend of his had a daughter to be married , and was not able to bestow her , he used to call his friends together , and to assesse every one of them at a certain summe , after which he brought him before them who was to receive the mony , and told him how much every one had bestowed upon him , that he might returne thanks to them all . but once he went far beyond this : for he sent a poor friend of his to a rich citizen of thebes to ask of him six hundred crownes , and to tell him that epaminondas desired him to let him have them . the citizen being amazed at his demand , went to epaminondas to know what he meant to charge him so deeply , as to make him to give six hundred crowns to the other ? it is ( said epaminondas ) because this man , being an honest man , is poor , and thou who hast robbed the commonwealth of much , art rich . he lived so soberly , and was such an enemy to all superfluity and excesse , that being on a time invited to supper to one of his neighbours , when he saw great preparation of dainty meats , made dishes , and perfumes , he said unto him , i thought thou hadst made a sacrifice by this excesse and superfluity , and so immediatly went his way . the like also he spake of his own table , saying , that such an ordinary , was never guilty of traytors , and treason . on a time being at a feast with some of his companions , he drank vinegar , and when they asked him what he meant by it , and whether he drank it for his health ? i know not ( said he ) but this i am sure of , it puts me in remembrance how i live at home . now it was not that his stomach was an enemy to dainty meats , or that he lived so penuriously at home , for he was marvelous noble minded : but he did it , that by his strict and unreprovable life , he might bridle and restraine many insolencies and disorders which then raigned amongst the thebans , and to reduce them to the former temperance of their ancestors . upon a time , a cook giving up an account to him and his fellows of their ordinary expences for certain dayes , he could find fault with nothing but the quantity of oyle that was spent : which his companions marvelling at ; tush ( said he ) it is not the expence which offends me , but because we have powred in so much oyle into our bodies . the city of thebes upon an occasion made a publick feast , where they were very merry , and jolly : but on the contrary , epaminondas went up and down without oyle and perfumes , or decked with brave apparrell , seeming very sad : some of his familiar friends meeting him in this posture , and wondering at him , asked him why he walked so alone , and ill apparrelled through the city ? because ( said he ) you may in the meane time freely and safely drink your selves drunk , and make merry , taking thought for nothing . his modesty also was such , that it would in no wise suffer him to seek advancement , but on the contrary he withdrew himself from government , that he might with the more quiet apply himself to the study of philosophy . it happened upon a time that the lacedemonians intreated aide of the thebans , who at that time were in league with them , and acordingly they sent them certain foot companies : at which time epaminondas being about thirty five years old , armed himself and went along with them . at this time it was , that that intimate friendship began betwixt pelopidas and him , which continued even to the end of their lives . these two being in a battel the one by the other against the arcatians , whom they had in front against them in the plaines of mantinea , it fell out that one of the points of the battel of the lacedemonians in which they were , retired , and many fled : but these two resolved rather to dy than fly , and accordingly they stood to it gallantly , till pelopidas being wounded in seven places , fell down upon a heap of dead bodies . then did epaminondas ( though he took him for dead ) step resolutly before him to defend his body and armes , he alone fighting against many , resolving rather to die in the place than to leave pelopidas amongst the dead men , until that himself being thrust into the breast with a pike , and wounded in the arme with a sword , was ready to faint : at which time providence so ordered it , that king agesipolis came on with the other point of the battel , and saved them both . not long after the lacedemonians by a stratagem , won the strong castle of thebes called cadmaea , and put a strong garrison into it , and gave the government of the city of thebes unto archias , philippus , and leontidas , authors of all the mischief : whereupon , to avoid their tyranny , pelopidas , and many others were fain to save themselves by flight , upon which they were banished by sound of trumpet . but as for epaminondas they as yet said nothing to him , but let him alone in the city : for he was contemned as a man of no account , because he was so much given to his book : and if he should have any mind to stir against them , yet they judged he could could do nothing because of his poverty . whilest pelopidas and his companions were at athens , they laid a plot to free thebes from those tyrants : but epaminondas not making a shew of any thing , had devised an other way to effect it , by raising the hearts and courages of the young men of the city . for when they went out to play , and exercise themselves , he alwayes found out a way to make them wrestle with the lacedomonians ; and when he saw the lacedomonians throw them , and give them shrewd falls , they being the stronger , he would prvately rebuke the thebans and tell them , that it was a shame for them to suffer the lacedomonians to set their feet upon their throats for want of courage , who yet were not half so strong , and boiste●ous as themselves were . all ▪ this while pelopidas and his followers went on in their plot , and had such good success , that one night they got privily into the city of thebes and met at charons house about forty eight in number . epaminondas knew all this well enough , and at night some took him aside and endeavoured to perswade him to joyn with them in delivering their city from these tyrants , to whom he answered , that he had taken order with his friends , and gorgidas , to put themselves into a readiness upon any such occasion , but for his own part he would not have a hand in putting any of his citizens to death , unless they were legally condemned : yet ( said he ) if you will make an attempt for the delivery of the city so as that it be without murther or blood shed , i will joyn with you with all my heart : but if you will persevere in your former determination , pray you let me alone , pure , and not defiled with the blood of my citizens , that being blameless i may take hold of another occasion which may tend more to the good of the common wealth . for the murthers that will be committed in this way , cannot be contained within any reasonable bounds . i know indeed that pherecid●s , and pelopidas will especially set upon the authors of the tyranny : but 〈◊〉 , and s●mi●das , being fierce and cholerick men taking the liberty of the night , will never sheath their swords , till they have filled the whole city with murther , and slain many of the chief citizens . besides , it s very convenient for the people of thebes , that some be left free , and blamelesse of these murthers , and guiltlesse of all that should be done in the fury of this action . notwithstanding all that was said , the enterprise was executed , and the tyrants put to death , the city was restored to her ancient liberty , the castle of cadmaea was rendred up by composition , and lysandrad●s , the lacedemonian , and other commanders that were in it , were suffered safely to depart , with their goods and souldiers . this was the occasion of the long wars which followed between the lacedomonians and thebans , with whom the athenians joyned in league . epaminondas still applyed himself to his book : yet at last he was put forwards by pammenes , a chief man amongst the thebans , and he began to follow the wars very eagerly , and in divers encounters gave good proof of his prudence , hardinesse , and valour , insomuch as by degrees he attained to the highest charges of government in the commonwealth : and his citizens , who before made small account of him till he was fourty years old , after , when they knew him better , they trusted him with their armies , and he saved the city of thebes , that was like to be undone , yea , and freed all greece from the servitude of the lacedemonians , making his virtue , as in a cleer light , to shine with glory , shewing the effects when time served . upon a time agesilaus , king of lacaedemon entered into boeotia with an army of twenty thousand foot , and five thousand horse , wherewith he harrased and spoiled all the plain country , and presented battel to the thebans in the open fields , which yet they would not accept of , finding themselves the weaker : howbeit , they defended themselves so well by the assistance of the athenians , and the wise conduct of epaminondas and pelopidas , that they caused agesilaus to return home with his army . but when he was gone , the thebans went with their companies before the city of thespies , which they surprized , and put to the sword two hundred of the garrison , and afterwards returned back with their army to thebes ; and p●aebidas , the lacedemonian , who was then governour of that city , sallye● out of the town , and charged upon the thebans in their retreat , who intertained him so hotly , that he lost five hundred of his men , and himself was slain in the fight . not long after , the lacedemonians returned with their former army to make war with the thebans , who having seized upon certain straights , and places of advantage , so blocked up the way , that they could not over run the country , and spoile it as they had done before ; yet did agesilaus so molest , and trouble them , that at last it came to a main battel that held long , and was very cruel : and though at the first agesilaus had the better , yet the thebans charged him so furiously , that at the length he himself was wounded and forced to retire , being well paid for teaching the thebans millitary discipline . and this was the first time that the thebans knew themselves to be as strong and lusty as the lacedemonians , whereupon they triumphed in signe of victory , and from that time forward , they grew more couragious to make head against the enemy , and to present them battel . but that which most encouraged them , was , the presence of epaminondas , who counselled , commanded , and executed very wisely , valiantly , and with great successe . at another time they went with a great number of chosen men before the city of orobomene , where yet they prevailed not , because there was a strong garrison of the lacedemonians that sallied out upon them , and the fight was very sharp betwen them : yet , though the lacedemonians were far more in number , the thebans gave them the overthrow , which never happened to them before . for all other nations thought that they had done excellent well , if with a far greater number they had overcome a small number of the lacedemonians . but this victory , and an other , which fell out shortly after under the conduct of pelopidas , did so lift up and encourage the thebans , that they became more famous than 〈…〉 were before ▪ the year following , artaxerxes king of persia , intending to make war against aegypt , and therein to intertain diverse strangers , laboured to make peace amongst the grecians , in hope that they , being at peace amongst themselves would be the more willing to have souldiers leavied amongst them . for which end he sent ambassadours to all the townes of greece , to preswade and intreat them to be at peace amongst themselves . the greeks were very willing to harken hereto , being wearied on all sides with such long wars , and so were easily drawn to make peace ; wherein it was especially agreed , and concluded , that all the cities of greece should be free , and use their own lawes : and commissioners were sent abroad to withdraw all the garrisons where any were kept . unto this the thebans only refused to agree , that every town should severally capitulate for it , requesting that the towns in the country of boeotia should be comprehended under the city of thebes : but the athenians mightily opposed themselves against this , and calistratus , one of their orators , made a notable oration about it before all the states of greece . epaminondas on the contrary , made an excellent and vehement speech in defence of the right of the thebans , insomuch as this controversy was left undecided , and the treaty of peace was universally agreed to amongst all the other grecians , the thebans only excepted , who were not comprised in it . at this time the athenians , and lacedemonians , who had long contended amongst themselves about the principality of greece , now agreed , that the one should command by sea , and the other by land : and therefore they could not endure that the thebans should aspire to be chief , which made them seek to dismember the other towns of boeotia from them , the rather , for that the thebans , being strong and lusty of body , and much encouraged by their late victories over the lacedemonians , would now contend with them for their superiority , having a wonderfull confidence in the wisdom and prowesse of their captaines , especially of epaminondas . matters resting thus doubtfull , the citizens of plataees , a town of boeotia , were desirous to enter into league with the athenians , promising that if they would send them souldiers , they would put the town into their hands : but the governours of boeotia having intelligence of it , and being desirous to prevent the athenians , brought a party of souldiers against it , who came before plataees before the citizens heard any newes of them , so that part of them were surprised in the field by the horsmen , and the rest fled into the town : where having no aid , they were faign to accept of such tearmes as it pleased the thebans to grant them , which were , presently to depart the town with bag and baggage , and never to returne again into the country of boeotia . then did they raze the city to the ground , and saked the town of thespies which also was at enmity with them . the ambassadours of persia again solicited the greeks to a generall peace , and commissioners from every town were to meet at sparta about it . epaminondas was yet scarce known , having laboured to conceal himself . and in all his exploits of war , had ever preferred the advancement of his great friend , and companion in armes , pelopidas , before himself . he was now chosen by the thebans to go to sparta , where , finding that the other commissioners did much comply with agesilaus , he spake boldly , and plainly , not only in behalf of the thebans , but for all greece also : making it evident to all , that war still encreased the greatnesse of sparta only , which kept all the other towns of greece under . he therefore advised them to establish a firme peace , which would last the longer , when all comprized in it should be equals . agesilaus perceiving all the commissioners to be very attentive to and well pleased with this speech , he asked him aloud , if he thought it just , and equal , that all boeotia should be set at liberty . epaminondas resently , and boldly asked him , if he thought it not also iust and reasonable that all laconia should be set at liberty ? thereupon agesilaus , in great anger , stood up , and commanded him to answer plainly , if they should not restore all the towns in boeotia to their liberty ? and epaminondas answered him as before . this so displeased agesilaus ( who had an old grudge to the thebans ) that immediatly he put their name out of the list of those that should be comprized within the treaty of peace , and proclaimed open war against them , and now there was no remedy but the thebans must bear the whole brunt alone , for there was no one town that durst send them any aid , because they were all sworn to the peace , insomuch as all judged them to be utterly undone . friends pittied there estate , and their enemies rejoyced , verily believing that they could never stand before the lacedemonians . then did the lacedemonians send king cleombrotus with an army towards thebes , who being come neer to chaeronea with ten thousand foot , and a thousand horse , he pitched , his camp there staying for his allies . the thebans being informed of the approach of the enemy , chose epaminondas to be their captain generall , giving him the charge of this war , with six other counsellers to be assisting to him . now there came oracles to thebes from all parts ; some promising victory , and others threatening their overthrow ; and epaminondas commanded them to set those on the right hand of the chaire for orations , that promised victory , and the other on the left hand , which being so disposed of , he gat up into the chaire , and said to his citizens , if you will be obedient to your captains , and valiant against your enemies , these oraoles on the right hand belong to you : but if through faintness of heart , ye refuse dangers , those on the left hand shall be your portion . then did he list the names of all the thebans which were able to bear armes , and chose out of some parts of boeotia , such as he thought fittest for the wars . his presence exceedingly cheered up his army , and all the time that he was captain , the thebans never saw in their campany of those which they call sudden feares . he used to say , that there was no death more honest and desirable than to die in the wars , and that the body of a souldier should be hardened to endure any labour or paines . he could not abide fat men , and therefore cashired a whole company of them as unprofitable burdens in his army . he had in all , but six thousand fighting men : and as they marched forwards , they met with some unlucky signes , as many esteemed them ; but he valued them not , thinking that a resolution to fight in a good cause , ought to be much stronger , and of more force to raise up in him good hope , than these evill signes that appeared , to make him fear the worst . as he was marching towards the lacedemonians , they heard it thunder , and they that were neer him , asked him what that meant . he answered , that it betokened that the enemies braines were troubled , and beclouded , who , having places of advantage hard by them , yet encamped in the plaines . indeed the lacedemonians waited there for their allies , who yet failed them . for all of them , having at leasure considered of the speech of epaminondas at sparta , began to distast the ambition of the lacedemonians . epaminondas seeing his advantage , caused his army to march with speed , and wan the straights by the city of coronea , and encamped there : cleombrotus understanding that the thebans had possessed themselves of that passe , despairing to recover it , he made his army to march a great compasse about the country of phocide , going along the sea coast through a dangerous , and troublesome way , and so at the last he entered into the country of boeotia : and as he went , he took in some little towns , and certain gallies that lay upon the coast , and at the last arrived at leuctres , and there sate down to refresh his men , who were overwearied with their tedious march . then did epaminindas presently advance that way to meet them , and having passed over some little mountaines , he discovered them in the plain of luctres , where his men were much amazed to see so great an army of their enemies . the six counsellors came together to consider whether they should go forward and fight , few against many , or else retreat , waiting for some beter advantage . in this councel , their opinions fell out to be equall . three judged it best to retreat , the other , whereof epaminondas was one , thought it best to fight , and with these three , pelopidas , who was captain of the sacred band , joyned , whereupon they all agreed to give them battel . epaminondas seeing his souldiers somewhat affirighted at the former ill signes , to put courage into them , he suborned some that were newly come from thebes , to scatter a report , that no man could tell at thebes what was become of the armes that hung up in the temple of hercules ; but it was commonly said , that the demigods , their ancestors , had taken them away , to aid their posterity , at this present time . he caused another also , who was newly come from trophonius hole , to report , that the god which gives his oracles therein , commanded him to tell the boeotians that when they had overcome their enemies in the plain of leuctres , they should celebrate yearly playes to the honour of jupiter : and to gain the more credit to these devices , leandridas , a spartan , that was banished out of his own country , and now was assisting the boeotians , being brought before the souldiers , he encouraged them to fight valiantly that day : for he swore unto them , that the lacedemonians had many oracles , biding them to beware of leuctres . epaminondas also , assembling his army , encouraged them with strong , and lively reasons , to shew their valour , so that at lasty souldiers being freed from their superstitious feares , longed for nothing more than to come to blowes . epaminondas ever concluded his orations to them with these words : o worthy men , embrace sacred death : advance your selves to a most honorable , and famous fight for your country , for the tombes of your ancestors , and for your holy things . just at this very time there came to the thebans an aid of five hundred horse , and fifteen hundred foot , all thessalians , conducted by jason . this jason endeavored to have made peace with both parties , but could not prevail . also as cleombrotus retired with his army out of boeotia , he met a great supply of lacedemonians , and their allies , brought to him by archidamus , the son of agesilaus . these he sent before , thinking to daunt the courage of the thebans with the sight of them , and himself with the rest of his army suddenly returned into the plain of leuctres , being fully resolved to fight : and the boeotians for their part shrunk not an inch back , and so on both sides they set their men in battel array . epaminondas ordered his battel after a new fashion never before practised by any captain : for having chosen out of his army the best , and most valiant souldiers , he placed them together in one of the points of his battel , where himself meant to fight in person , seconded by pelopidas , and his three hundred chosen men ; called the holy band : in the other point he placed his weaker men , commanding them expresly not to abide the charge of their enemies that should assaile them in front , but fair , and softly retire when they saw them come near them : and it fell out as he wished : and he hoped to determine the battel by the virtue , and prowess of those where he had placed all the flower , and choice of his army . now the sign of battel being given , the lacedemonians advanced with the two horns of their battel , ordered in the form of a crescent . on the contrary , one of the wings of the battel of the boeotians began to give back , and the other with great fury ran to charge the enemy in the flank , and soon they were come to the swords point . at the first , because either side fought desperately , the victory for a time stood doubtfull , but at last epaminondas his troop brake in amongst the lacedemonians , and slew most of those that were about cleombrotus . yet while the king was alive , he kept back the thebans from the victory , being accompanied with all the flower of his army , who fought very valiantly about him : but after he fell dead to the ground , having received and given an infinite number of wounds , then thronged they together on all sides , and there was a bloody and cruell fight about his body , where were heaps of men slain one upon another , and though epaminondas did all that possibly he could , yet the lacedemonians made such resistance , that at last they forced the thebans somewhat to give back , whereby they conveyed the body of the king out of the presse : but this continued not long : for epaminondas both by his words and example , did so raise up and encourage the hearts of his men , that they fought like lyons , and gave so fierce a second charge upon their enemies , that they wholly routed them and made them fly for life , and epaminondas fiercely pursuing the flying enemy , made a great slaughter of them , and obtained the most glorious victory that ever captain won , having in a pitched field overcome the most noble , and warlike nation of all greece , and that with a far smaller number of men than his enemies had . he also rejoyced more in this , than in all his other victories , because it happened to him in his fathers life-time : and he often used to say , that of all the honest and happy fortunes that befell him , nothing joyed his heart more , than that he had vanquished the lacedemonians at leuctres , his father and mother living to see it : and indeed , he that day , did not onely preserve their lives , but of all his citizens besides , the lacedemonians having fully resolved utterly to destroy the thebans . epaminondas used at all other times to come abroad fine and neat , and with a pleasant countenance : but the next day after this battel , he came out very sad , heavy , and pensive , and when his friends asked him whether he had heard any ill news which occasioned this posture , he said , no : but ( said he ) i perceive by my self yesterday , that being overjoyed with the victory i obtained , my heart was more elevated than it ought , and therefore to day i correct that joy , which yesterday exceeded its due bounds . he knowing that it was the manner of the spartans , as much as possible , to conceal their losses , he suffered them not to carry away all their dead bodies together , but every city one after another , by which it appeared that there were four thousand of them slain : but of the booetians there were not found above three hundred dead . this battel was fought in the beginning of the second year of the hundred and second olympiade . the lacedemonians having by this overthrow lost the greatest part of their honour , which they had maintained so long , yet lost not their courage ; but to keep their youth still in heart , and to take away all fear from such as had escaped , they sent agesilaus , with an army into arcadia , who was contented to take a few small towns of the mantineans , and so to return home again . some say that lycomedes , captain of the arcadians , making an inrode neer to orchomene , slew in an encounter , politropus , captain of the lacedemonians , and two hundred spartans with him , which provoked the lacedemonians against them : and thereupon the arcadians , finding themselves too weak for them , they sought alliance and aid from the thebans . sure it is that these two states were now at enmity , which occasioned the arcadians and thebans to joyn together , who , with their allies being led by epaminondas entered into laconia , with an army of fourty thousand men , besides thirty thousand others that followed the camp. at this time the athenians sent captain iphecrates , with twelve thousand men , to aide the lacedemonians : but before their coming , epaminondas was entered into laconia , and had sacked all the country which had not been wasted by any enemy for six hundred years before . the spartans seeing their country thus plundred , and destroyed , were desirous to have gone out with such forces as they had , but agesilaus would not suffer them , telling them how dangerous it was for them to leave their city , and to set upon such a potent , and numerous enemy . this made them quiet : and epaminondas in the mean time marched with his army towards the river eurotas , which at that time was risen very high , because of the winter raines . he endeavoured all he could , to draw forth agesilaus to a battel , who beholding epaminondas a great while , marching with his army in battel aray along the river side at the head of his troops , he wondred at his boldnesse , and valour , but would by no meanes adventure out of his fort : so that when this army had plundred all laconia , epaminondas led them back again laden with a very rich booty . and though agesilaus was commended for pteserving his city in safety ; yet epaminondas had by this inrode , and especially by his victory at leuctres , so impoverished the country , that sparta could never after recover that losse , nor grow into that reputation and power which it had before . yea , notwithstanding the aide sent by the athenians , and the skill and experience of iphicrates , epaminondas returned with his army intire as he came . epaminondas that he might keep the lacedemonians still underfoot , and heape new troubles upon them , gave counsell to the arcadians , and their allies , to re-edify , and replenish with people the city of messina , which the lacedemonians had long before destroyed , and when all the whole councel had given their consents to it , he forthwith , by diligent enquiry sought out all that had been ancient inhabitants in that city , and in the space of eighty five dayes , having repaired the ruined houses , he raised again one of the most noble , and ancient cities of gr●ece , and left there a strong garrison for their security . this gat him as much , if not more love and honour than any other service which he had ever done , the lacedemonians being freed from a great fear by his departure , made an agreement with the athenians , leaving to them the chief command by sea , and reserving to themselves that by land. and afterwards , by the assistance of the athenians and that aide which came to them out of sicily , by little and little they recovered their towns again . the arcadians , to stop their proceedings , assaulted the city of pallene in laconia , and taking it by storme , put all the garrison therein to the sword , & then razed the town , and plundred all the country there abouts . and expecting that the lacedemonians would seek revenge , they sent for aid to the thebans , who sent epaminondas and the other counsellers to assist them with six thousand foot , and five hundred horse . the athenians having intelligence hereof , sent their army under the conduct of chabrias , who marched directly to corinth , where he met with a good supply of souldiers from the megarians , pallenians , and corinthians , so that now he had a brigade of ten thousand men . these intended to fortifie and stop all the passages and entrances into the country of poloponesus . the lacedemonians and their allies joyning also with them , made up an army of twenty thousand men : and accordingly , beginning at the city of cencrees , unto the haven of lecheum , they blocked all the wayes from one sea to an other with mighty great peices of timber laid acrosse , and with a marvelous deep ditch : and this great work was followed with such speed , both by reason of the great multitude of labourers , as also through the forwardnesse of them that prosecuted it with such earnestnesse , that they had quite finished it before the boeotians could arrive there . epaminondas when he came thither , viewing this fortification , perceiving that the easiest place to storme it , was that which the lacedemonians themselves guarded , he sent to give them defiance though they were thrice as many in number as he was , yet for all this they durst not come out , but kept close under their fortification : notwitstanding he assaulted them in it , and at last drave them out . in the heat of the fight every one doing his best , some assailing , others defending , epaminondas chose out the valiantest men in all his army , and bravely charging the lacedemonians , he forced them to give back , and in dispite of them , he entred into peloponnesus , which of all other his noble exlpoites , was the most wonderfull and memorable action . from thence he marched to the cities of epidaure , and troezen , and so pillaged all the country : but he staied not to take any of the towns , because they had strong garrisons in them : yet he put sicyone , phuente , and some other towns into such fear , that they yeilded themselves to him . this being done , he went to corinth , and overcame the corinthians in a set battel , and beat them home , even to the gates of their city : yea some of his men were so unadvised , trusting to their own valour , that they entered the gates of their city pel mel with those that fled , which put the corinthians into such a terrible fear , that they ran with all speed possible to shelter themselves in their houses : but chabrias making head , beat them out again , and slew some , whereupon he caused a token of triumph to be set up , as if he had given the thebans an overthrow , for which epaminondas laughed him to scorn . the boeotians brought their army as neer unto corinth as they could , and chabrias with his army encamped without the walls in a very strong place of advantage , and there were many skirmishes betwixt them , in which chabrias behaved himself with such valour that he gained great reputation even of epaminondas himself , who upon a time being asked , whom he thought to be the greatest captain , himself , chabrias , or iphicrates ? it s hard ( said he ) to judge whilst we are all alive . newes was brought to him that the athenians had again sent an army into poloponnesus , furnished with new armor : indeed this army consisted of ten thousand spaniards and gauls , whom dyonisius the tyrant , sent out of sicily to aide the lacedem●nians , having paid them for five moneths : they did some reasonable service in this war , and at the end of summer returned home again . it fell out in these last encounters that epaminondas having forced the lacedemonians that guarded the fortification before mentioned , had many of them in his power to have slain them : but he contented himself only with this glory , that in dispite of them , he had entered into peloponnesus , seeking to do them no more hurt ; which gave occasion to those that envied his glory , to blame him , and to accuse him of treason , as having willingly spared the enemies , because they should in particular thank him only : but here it will not be improper to take notice how he behaved himself amongst his citizens , and how wisely he defended his own integrity . amongst all those that envied his glory and virtue , there was one meneclides , an orator , and an eloquent man , but with all , most wicked , and very malicious . he finding that epaminondas won so much honour by the wars , never left perswading the thebans to embrace peace , and prefer it before war , and that because hereby they should not alwayes live under the obedience , and command of one man. but epaminondas one day told him in the open counsel : thou wilt ( said he ) deceive the thebans whilst thou advisest them to leave the wars : and highly commending ease and peace , thou goest about to put iron bolts upon their feet . for war begets peace , which yet cannot hold long but amongst them that know how to maintain it with the sword. then turning himself to the citizens , he said , if you will have the principallity and command of all greece , you must shroud your selves in your tents , and lie in your pavillions in the open fields , and not follow sports and pastimes here at home . for he knew well enough that the boeotians undid themselves by ease and idlenesse , which made him endeavour continually to keep them in exercise and war ▪ upon a time when the thebans were to choose captains , they went about to choose epaminondas , one of the six counsellers , whereupon he said to them : my masters , pray you consider of it now you are at leasure before you choose me : for i tell you plainly , if i be chosen your captain you must to the wars . he used to call the country of boeotia , which was a plain , and champion country , the stage of war , saying , that it was impossible to keep it , unlesse the inhabitants had their targets on their armes , and their swords in their hands : and this was not , because he did not love peace , and privacy to study philosophy , or that he was not more carefull of them that were under his charge than he was of himself , using alwayes to watch and forbear his meat , when the thebans were at their banquets , and feasts , giving themselves over to their pleasures : but because he knew them well enough , and was never more carefull of any thing than to keep his army from idlenesse . upon a time the arcadians desired him that some of his companies might come into one of their towns to lie dry and warm there , all the winter , but he would by no means yeild to it . for ( said he to his souldiers ) now they see you exercising your selves in arms , they wonder at you as brave and valiant men ; but if they should see you at the fire side parching of beans , they would esteem no better of you than of themselves . neither could he endure covetousness : for if at sometimes he gave his men leave to go a free●booting , his meaning was , that whatsoever they got , should be bestowed in furnishing them with good arms ; and if any went about to fill his purse with money he judged him unworthy to be a souldier . upon a time he understood that his target-bearer had received a great summe of money for the ransome of a prisoner , whereupon he said to him : give me my target , and go thy wayes home , and buy thee a tavern wherein to spend the rest of thy life : for i perceive thou wilt no more , like an honest man , put thy self in danger in the wars , as formerly thou hast done , because now thou art grown rich and wealthy . though epaminondas was thus virtuous , and unblameable in his life , yet the aforementioned menectides would never cease contending , and reproaching of him : and one day he went so far as to upbraid him because he had no children , and was not married , and that he magnified himself more than ever king agamemnon had done ▪ to this epaminondas answered , thou hast nothing to do to counsel me to marry , and in this respect , there is never a man here whose advise i would less make use of than thine ( and this he spake because the other was taken notice of to be an adulterer ) and whereas thou thinkest that i envy the fame and renown of agamemnon , thou art fowly deceived . yet let me tell thee , that whereas he was ten years in winding one city , i on the contrary , by putting the lacedemonians to flight in one day , have delivered not onely our own city , but all greece from their slavery . but thanks be to you ? my lords thebans ( speaking to all the assembly ) by your assistance i did it , and thereby overthrew the power and government of our insulting enemies . yet after all his brave deeds , both he and pelopidas were ill rewarded for all their good service , by their ingratefull citizens : for at their return from laconia , they , with some other of the six counsellers , were accused , that after the time that their government was expired , they retained their power four months after the time appointed by the law. with much ado pelopidas was quitted : but epaminondas willed all his other companions to lay the fault upon him , who by his authority forced them to it ; and instead of excusing himself , he told them all the brave exploits which he had done at that time : adding withall , that he was willing and ready to die , if they so pleased , provided that they wrote upon his tomb , that epaminondas was put to death , because he had compelled the thebans against their wills to burn the country of laconia , which in five hundred years before had never been plundered . that he had repeopled the city of messina with inhabitants , two hundred and thirty years after it had been laid wast by the lacedemonians . that he had brought all the people and towns of arcadia to be as one body , in league together , and had set all the greeks at liberty : and all these things ( said he ) we did in that journey . the judges when they heard this worthy and true defence , they all arose from their seats , and laughed heartily , and would not take up their balls to ballot against him . but for the second accusation , to wit , that he had shewed favour to the lacedemonians for his own particular honour , he would make no particular answer to it before the people , but rising out of the theater , he passed through the assembly and went into the park of exercises . upon this the people being incensed against him , refused to chuse him into office as they had wont to do , though there was great need of him , and created other counsellers to go into thessaly : and the more ( as they thought ) to despite him , they commanded him to go that expedition as a private souldier , which he refused not , but went very willingly . pelopidas being sent a second time into thessaly to make peace between the people and alexander the tyrant of pheres , was by this tyrant ( not regarding that he was an ambassadour , and a theban ) committed to prison , together with ismenias . upon this , the thebans being justly offended , sent an army of eight thousand foot and five hundred horse against him , howbeit under the conduct of unskillfull captains , who , wanting judgement to use their advantages , thought good to return home without doing any thing : but as they went back alexander , being stronger in horse than they , pressed hard upon their reer , killing some , and wounding others ; so that the thebans knowing neither how to go forward nor backward , were in great distresse ; and that which aggravated their misery was , that their victuals were almost spent . being thus almost out of hope ever to get home in safety , epaminondas being at that time a common souldier amongst the foot , both the captaines and souldiers earnestly intreated him to help to redresse this disorder . he thereupon chose certaine footmen that were light armed , and all the horsmen , and with these putting himself into the rere of the army , he so lustily repulsed the eenemy , that the rest of the army afterwards marched in great safety , and still making head , as occasion served , and keeping his troops in good order , he at last brought them all well home . this brave act crowned him with new glory , confounded his enemies , and made him well spoken of every where , and by it he obtained the love and good will of the citizens , who set great fines upon the heads of those captaines who had behaved themselves so unworthily in that expedition . and now the people seeing that by so many worthy deeds he had stoped the slanderous mouths , and confuted the accusations of his ill willers , they chose him again their captain generall to conduct a new army into thessaly : at his coming all the country wonderfully rejoyced , only the tyrant with his captaines , and friends were exceedingly dejected , and possessed with feare , being thunder-struck with the fame of so noble a captaine , and his subjects had a good mind to rise up against him , hoping that they should shortly see the tyrant fully recompenced for all the wicked and cursed deeds that he had done amongst them . epaminondas when he came into thessaly , preferred the safety and deliverance of his friend pelopidas before his own honour and glory , and fearing lest alexander when he should see himself and his state in danger to be overthrown , should in his rage revenge himself upon pelopidas , he therefore purposly drew this war out in length , marching often about him , but never setting upon him in good earnest , often seeming to make preparations , and yet still delaying : and this he did , to mollify the heart of this tyrant , and not to provoke ( to the danger of his friend ) the inhumane and unbridled passion of this cruel bloudsucker . yet he being a monster compounded of cruelty , and cowardlinesse , was so afraid of the very name and reputation of epaminondas , that he presently sent some to him to excuse his fact , and to crave peace . but epaminondas was not willing that his thebans should make peace and alliance with so wicked a man , only he was content to grant him a truce for thirty dayes , upon the delivering to him pelopidas and ismenias . so with them he returned back to thebes , and alwayes continued a faithfull friend to pelopidas so long as they lieved together : yet would he never share with him in his riches , but did still perseveare in his former strict poverty and discipline . he was very bold , and yet it was mingled with a winning sweetnesse and a livly grace , as may appear in sundy examples . besides his bold speech to agesilaus , mentioned before : at another time the argians having made a league with the thebans , the athenians sent their ambassadors into arcadia , to see if they could gain the arcadians to be their friends . and these ambassadors began roundly and hotly to charge and accuse both the one and the other , and callistratus speaking for them , reproached them with orestes , and oedipus : epaminondas being present at that assembly , stood up , and said , my lords , we confesse that in times past we had a man that killed his father , and in argos , one that killed his mother , but as for us now , we have banished all such wicked murtherers out of our country , and the athenians have intertaned them . at another time when the spartans had laid many great and grievous imputations to the charge of the thebans , he said , if they have done nothing else , my lords of sparta , yet at least they have made you forget to speak little . but that which was most excellent , and observable in epaminondas , and which indeed did stop the mouth of envy it self was his moderation , and temperance , knowing how to use any state or condition , and never to rage either against himself or others , alwayes bearing this mind , that howsoever they took him , and in what place soever they set him , he was well contented , so that he might but advance the good of his country : as may appear by this example : on a time his evil-willers , thinking to bring him into disgrace , and meerly out of spite , made him superintendant or overseer of all the customs , whilst others of his inferiors , unworthy to be compared with him , were placed in the most honourable offices : yet despised he not this meane office , but discharged it very faithfully : for ( said he ) the office or authority shewes not only what the man is , but also the man what the office is . shortly after epaminondas was returned out of thessaly , the arcadians were overcome by archidamus and the lacedemonians , who in the fight lost not a man , and therefore they called this journey the tearlesse battel : and epaminondas forseeing that the arcadians would yet have another storme , he gave them counsel to fortifie their towns , which they did accordingly , and built that city which afterwads was called megalopolis , situated in a very convenient place . whilst the thebans made war with the elians , their neighbours , the minde of epaminondas was alwayes lifted up to high enterprizes for the good of his country , wherefore in an oration which he made to his citizens , he preswaded them to make themselves strong by sea , and to endeavour to get the principality , and to make themselves the lords thereof . this oration was full of lively reasons whereby he shewed and proved unto them , that the enterpize was both honourable , and profitable , which he made out by sundry arguments , telling them that it was an easy thing for them , who were now the stronger by land , to make themselves also the stronger by sea : and the rather , for that the athenians in the war against xerxes , though they had armed and set forth two hundred gallyes , armed and well appointed with men , yet they willingly submitted themselves to the lacedemonians . he alleadged many other reasons , whereby he prevailed so far , that the thebans were willing to undertake the enterprize , and thereupon gave present order to build an hundred gallies , and an arsenall with so many rooms that they might lay them under covert in the dock : they ordered also to send to them of rhodes , and of chio , and of byzantium , to desire their furthrance in this enterprize : for which end epaminondas was sent with an army unto these cities : in his passage he met with leches ▪ a captain of the athenians , with a number of ships in his fleet , who was sent on purpose to hinder this designe of the thebans : yet epaminondas so affrighted him , that he made him retire back again , and holding on his course he brought the aforenamed cities to enter into league with the thebans . shortly after the thebans fell out with the city of orchomene , which had done them great hurt , and mischiefe , and having won it by assault , slew all the men that were able to bear armes , and made all the women and children slaves . some time after the death of pelopidas , certain private persons of mantinea , fearing to be called to an account for their bad behaviours , and robberies which they had committed , if the arcadians and elians should agree , they so brought it about , that they raised a new quarrel in the country , which was divided into two factions , whereof the mantineans were the chief on the one side , and the tageates on the other . this quarrel went so far , that the parties would needs try it by armes . the tageates sent to request aid of the thebans , who accordingly chose epaminondas their captain generall , and sent him with a good number of men of war to aid the tageates . the mantineans being terrified with this aid that came out of boeotia to their eneemies , and at the reputation of their captain , they immediatly sent to the athenians , and lacedemonians , the greatest enemies of the boeotians , for their assistance , which both the cities granted . upon this there fell out many and great skirmishes in diverse parts of peloponnesus : and epaminondas being not far off from mantinea , understood by some of the country men , that agesilaus , and his lacedemonians , were come into the field , and that they wasted all the territories of the tageates ; whereupon , judging that there were but few men left in the city of sparta to defend it , he undertook a great exploit , and dangerous , and had certainly effected it , if the marvelous good fortune of sparta had not hindred it . his designe was this : he departed from tegea by night , the mantineans knowing nothing of it , and taking a by way , he had certainly surprised sparta without striking a stroak , had not a post of candia speedily carried word of it to agesilaus , who immediatly dispatched away an horsman to give intelligence to them of sparta to stand upon their guard , and he himself speedily hasted after , and arrived there a little before the coming of the thebans , who being very near the city a little before day , they gave an assault to them that defended it . this made agesil●us to bestir himself wonderfully , even beyond the strength of so old a man : but his son archidamus , and isadas , the son of phaebidas fought valiantly on all parts ▪ epaminondas seeing how prepared the spartanes were to oppose him , began then to suspect that his design was discovered ; yet notwithstanding he left not off to force them all he could , though he fought with great disadvantage , considering the places wherein he was : yea , he continued fighting courageously , till the army of the lacedemonians came on , and till the night approached , whereupon he sounded a retreat . then being informed that the mantineans came on also with their forces , he withdrew his army somewhat farther off from the town , and there camped . after which he caused his men to refresh themselves with victuals , and leaving certain horsemen in the camp , he commanded them to make fires in the morning , and in the mean time himself with the rest of his men , went to surprize mantinea before any should discover that he was departed . yet herein also he failed of his purpose , the prosperity of the thebans being come to its height , and the course of epaminondas his life drawing neer to an end , whereby greece was deprived of this noble and famous captain , from whom was taken a most notable victory , and that twice , by strange accidents . for at the second time , when he was come neer to mantinea that was left without guard and defence , just then , on the other side of the town there arrived six thousand athenians , conducted by their captain hegelecus , who having put sufficient force into the town , ordered the rest of his army in battel array without the walls , and immediatly also came the mantineans , and lacedemonians together , who prepared to put all to the hazard of a battel , and therefore sent for their allies from all parts : and when they were come together they were in all twenty five thousand foot , and two thousand horse . the arcadians , boeotians , and their partakers were thirty thousand foot , and three thousand horse . when they came to the battel , first the horse charged with great fury , and the horsmen of the athenians encountering with the thehans , proved too weak for them , not because they were lesse valiant , or hardy than the other , but because they had not so good chieftains , and had few archers amongst their troops . the thebans on the other side were all excellently well appointed , and had thessalians amongst them , men very skilfull in their bowes , who so plyed the athenians that they wholly brake them , and put them to the rout , yet in their flight they did not run amongst their footmen , which made them somewhat recover their honour which they had lost by running away . on the contrary part , as they fled , they met with some companies of negropont , whom the arcadians had sent to take in certain hills hard by the plain where the battel was fought , whom they put all to the sword. the men at arms of the thebans seeing them turn their backs , did not pursue them at all , but presently gave charge upon a great battalion of footmen , forcing them all they could to break , and run through them . so the fight was very cruel and sharp , yet in the end the athenians were forced to quit the place : whereupon a collonel of horsemen of the elians , who stood as a reserve to guard the rere , defended them , and encountering with the bo●otians , he resisted them , and made them give back , which reinforced the fault of the left point of their army . but in the right point , after the horsemen had charged one another , the fight was soon determined : for by reason of the great number of men at armes of the thebans , and thessalians , the mantineans and their partakers were soon put to rout , and haveing lost a great number of their men , they sheltered themselves under the battalion of their footmen , and this was the issue of the fight between the horsemen . as for the infantry , after they came once to the sword , it was a marvellous bloody , and cruel fight . for never before that time was there so many greeks in the field one against another , nor so great and expert captains , nor such valiant souldiers as were now . the two nations that at that time bare the name to be the bravest footmen in all the world , to wit , the thebans , and lacedemonians , were now set in front one against the other , and they began to charge , neither sparing life nor limb . the first charge they gave was with their pikes , which being soon broken with the huge blows they gave each other , then they came to it with their swords , and lustily laying about them , body to body , death raged in every place , and there was a mighty carnage made : for neither part shrunk back , or gave over with wearinesse , but stood to it like undaunted men . and so continued this dangerous fight for a long time , by reason of the valiantness of either party , the victory stood doubtfull for a great while , and it could not be judged which side was like to have the upper hand . for every one that fought , had this resolution in his heart , not to fear death whatsoever befell them : but rather desiring to make proof of their utmost valour , they willingly parted with their lives to lye in the bed of honour . by reason whereof , though the fight was sharp and cruel , yet the event remained for a long space so uncertain , that it could not be discerned to which side the victory should fall but at last , epaminondas seeing no other remedy , but that the issue of this doubtfull fight depended upon his own virtue and valour , he resolved with himself to adventure his life upon it : and presently ▪ gathering about him all the best , and choisest men of his army , and of them having compounded a company of stout and resolute blades , he ran with great fury into the thickest , and greatest press of all his enemies , marching himself the foremost man in all his troop , with a spear in his hand , with the which at the first blow he gave , he slew the captain of the lacedemonians , and straightway the rest of his company began to assail their enemies . but epaminondas laying about him like a lion , slew so many in the place where he stood with his own hands , that at last he opned the battel of the lacedemonian , whom he pursued & laid on them so lustily , that they being unable any longer to defend themselves against the irristable fury of himself and his followers , were enforced to give back and leave the place to the boeotians , who yet followed them at their heels , beating them down so eagerly , that in a short space the whole field was covered with dead bodies , lying on heapes one upon another . but in the end , the lacedemonians seeing that they could no way save themselves , gathered courage out of despair , and a company of them joyning together , all set upon epaminondas throwing an infinite number of darts at him , of which some he avoided , others he received upon his target , but yet there were many that stuck in his body which he pulled out , and fought with the same weapons against those that had thrown them at him . at last , when he had done more than a man , and beyond all humane strength , thereby to win honour to his country by gaining them the victory , a certain l●co●ian called anticrates , thrust him into the breast with a dart with such force , as breaking the wood , he left the iron head sticking in his body . having received this deadly wound , he fell immediately to the ground : but then was there a more cruel fight about him than ever there was before , which occasioned great slaughter on both sides , till the thebans by fine force made their enemies to flie for their lives , and when they had pursued them a while , they returned back to their camp that they might keep the dead bodies in their power , which was a certain signe that the victory was theirs , and then they sounded a retreat , and so the battel ended . both sides challenged the victory and made triumphs for it . the lacedemonians did it , because the athenians had slain those of negropont that were sent to seize upon the hils before mentioned , and kept their bodies in their power . the thebans on the other side having overcome the spartans , had the bodies of them that were slain in the battel , in their power , which was by far the greater number , wherefore they said , that they were the victors . thus both standing upon their tearms , it was a good while before either would send a trumpet or herauld to the other for leave to bury their dead . yet at last the lacedemonians sent first , and then they all betook themselves to give the dead an honourable burial . and as for him that had killed epaminondas , he was highly esteemed and honoured for his valiant act , and the lacedemonians gave him many rich presents , and made him and his posterity free from all publick taxes and contributions in the common-wealth . as for epaminondas he was brought yet alive into his tent ; how beit his physitians , and surgeons being called together to dresse his wounds , they all concluded that so soone as they plucked the head of the dart out of his body , he must needs die . and truly he made a most noble and worthy end . for first he called for his target-bearer , who was alwayes at his hand in the battel , and asked him : is my target safe ? he brought it strait . then he asked , who had the victory ? the boeotians answered , the target-bearer . then he commanded them to bring to him diophantus and jolidas : they told him they were both dead : upon this he advised his citizens to make peace with their enemies , for that they had not any captain of skill to lead them to the wars . and now ( said he ) it is time for me to die , and therefore pluck the dart head out of my body . at this word all his friends that were about him fetched grievous sighs , and even cryed out for sorrow : and one of them weeping , said unto him : alas epaminondas ! thou diest now and leavest no children behind thee : yea ( said he ) that i do : eor i leave two faire daughters behind me , whereof the one is the victory at leuctres and the other , this of mantinea . so they pulled out the dart , and immediatly he gave up the ghost , without shewing any signe that he was at all troubled at it . he used often to say , that war is the bed of honour , amd that it is a sweet death to dye for ones country . he was one of the bravest captaines that ever we read of : for whereas others excelled in some one or two virtues by which they made their fame great and glorious , he excelled in all the vertues and good parts that could be desired in a grave , politick and great captain , to make him compleat in all things that could be expected in an heathen . in his time he advanced his country to the principality of all greece . but after his death they soon lost it : and not long after alexander the great , utterly ▪ ●rake them in peices , made slaves of those that survived , and razed their city to the very ground . a● in hi● life time he had alwayes detested covetou●n●sse ▪ so after his death the thebans were faigne to bury him at the common charge of the city , because they found no mony in his house to defray the least patt of the funerall expences . finis . courteous reader , be pleased to take notice that these books following , are printed for , and sold by william miller , at the 〈…〉 in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door ▪ hickes revelation , revealed , folio . clarkes martyrology compleat , with the persecutions of england to the end of queen maries reign , folio . — lives of ten eminent divines , some being as follow ; bishop vsher , dr gouge , dr harris , mr gataker , mr whittaker , &c. and some other famous christians . — life of christ , 4º — life of herod the great , 4º — life of nebuchadnezzar , and cyrus the great ; the one , the first founder of the baylonian empir , the other , the first founder of the empire of the medes and persians , 4º — life of alexander the great the first founder of the grecian empire , as also of charles the great , commonly called charlemagne , the first founder of the french empire , 4º — a prospect of hungary , and transylvania , together with an account of the qualities of the inhabitants , the commodities of the countries , the chiefest cities , towns , and strong-holds , rivers , and mountains , with an historycal narration of the wars amongst themselves , and with the turks , continued to this year 1664. as also a brief description of bohemia , austria , bavaria , steirmark , cr●atia , dalmatia , moravia , and other adjacent countries , contained in a map joyned therewith , by which map you may know which places are in the power of the turk , and which christians have , 4º cradock's knowledge and practice ; or , a plain discourse of the chief things necessary to be known , believed , and practised in order to salvation , 4º ford , of baptism , 8º cotton , on the covenant of grace , 8º culverwell , of assurance , 8º records urinal of physick , 8º ravins oriental grammer , 12º peacocks visitation , 12º dr tuckney's good day well improved , 12º — death disarmed , 12º — balm of gilead , 12º clamor sanguinis , 12º aristipp●● or b●lsac's master piece , 12º 〈◊〉 charles's works , 24º notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33320-e320 hannibal chosen general . he besieges , and takes many townes . his valour , and policy . his victory . he besieges saguntum . saguntum taken . roman ambassadors sent to carthage . the carthaginians answer . war denounced by the romanes . hannibal prepares for italy . he conquers much of spain . his passage through france . he is opposed . his victory in france . some gauls incourage him . he passeth the alps. the gauls rise aganst the romans , they besiege modena . the romans send an army into spain . hannibals losses in his march . hannibal prepares to fight . a battel . the romans beaten . the gauls forsake the romans . hannibal beates the consul . he wins clastidium . hannibals forragers beaten . another battel . the romans beaten . hannibals policy . treacheries against him . his dangerous march . the romans beaten again· the romans beaten . great fea● at rome . a dictator chosen . fabius his warinesse . hannibals policy . fabius his wisdom . hinnibals stratagem . hannibal forragers beaten . minutius made equall with fabius . a battel . the romans beaten . cannae castle taken . varro makes hast to fight . they prepare to fight . the great battel at cannae . hannibals policy . the romans beaten . many towns inertain hannibal capua intertains him . the romans mourn . their superstition a dictator chosen . hinnibal beaten . acerrae taken by hannibal . cassiline besieged· mago sent to carthage . large supplies promised to hannibal . diverse cities taken . the promised supplies come not . gracchus his prudence . the capuans beaten . cuma besieged . the siege raised . hannibal delaies . a battel the carthaginians b●aten . the romans poverty , how supplyed . cassil●ne taken by the r●mans . arpi taken by the romans . the romans beaten . tarentum●ake ●ake by hannibal . the carthaginians beaten . capua besieged by the consuls . the seige raised by hannibal . the romans beaten . another victo●y . capua besieged again . hannibal comes to relieve them . hannibal intends for rome and leaves it . capua taken . the consuls cruelty . the publick wants supplied . salapia yeilded to marcellus the romans beaten . a battel a battel . the romans beaten . tarentum taken . the romans beaten locry besieged ▪ the romans beaten . the consuls slaine . the romans beaten . great fear at rome . asdrubal comes into italy . a battel . asdrubal slaine . hannibal retires into brusia . his prudence . scipio coms from spain· is chosen consul . he go● into sycily . sends inti africk . and goes himself . vtica besieged . the carthaginians beaten . and a second time . they sue for peace . they dealt deceitfully . hannibal ▪ leaves italy . comes into afrck. an interview of the generals . hannibals speech to scipio . scipios reply . they prepar to fight . a battel . hannibal beaten . he flies to carthage , and perswades them to seek peace . his civil imployment . he is complained of to the romans . he flies from carthage to tyre· he goes to antioccus . his counsel neglected . he flies to prusias . who betrays him . his last speech . he poisons himself . notes for div a33320-e18110 his parentage and education . his parts . he exercises and studies . his discourse with a phylosopher . his contempt of riches . his poverty . his charity . his sobriety . his vigilance . his valor . tyran's in thebes . his prudence . the tyrants slain . his modesty . he is advanced to honour . the spartans beaten . a battel . the spartans beaten . peace among the greeks . the thebans are excepted . plataees destroyed . hi● wisdom . and courage . his prudence . fat men cashired . his prudence . and policy . a battel the spartans beaten . his humility . he plunders laconia . he braves the spartans . messina re-edified . pallene destroyed . peloponesus fortified . he beates the spartans . his clemency . he is envied . his prudence . he is accused and abused . pelopidas imprison ? ed by a tyrant . his policy . his prudence . pelopidas released . his witty speeches . his humility megalopelis built . the thebans build a navy . new wars . a notable atempt ▪ an other but frustrated . a battel . he is deadly wound●d . the spartans beaten . his advice to the thebans . his death . his character . h●s poverty . the history of the glorious life, reign, and death of the illustrious queen elizabeth containing an account by what means the reformation was promoted and established, and what obstructions it met with, the assistance she gave to all protestants abroad, the several attempts of the papists upon her life, the excommunications of rome, bishop jewel's challenge to the papists, the several victories she gained, and more particularly that in 1588 ... / by s. clark ; illustrated with pictures of some considerable matters, curiously ingraven in copper plates. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1682 approx. 242 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 110 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33316 wing c4523 estc r13609 12002030 ocm 12002030 52243 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33316) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 52243) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 87:9) the history of the glorious life, reign, and death of the illustrious queen elizabeth containing an account by what means the reformation was promoted and established, and what obstructions it met with, the assistance she gave to all protestants abroad, the several attempts of the papists upon her life, the excommunications of rome, bishop jewel's challenge to the papists, the several victories she gained, and more particularly that in 1588 ... / by s. clark ; illustrated with pictures of some considerable matters, curiously ingraven in copper plates. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [9], 204 p., [3] leaves of plates : ill., port. printed for henry rodes ..., london : 1682. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng elizabeth -i, -queen of england, 1533-1603. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 rachel losh sampled and proofread 2004-07 rachel losh text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the history of the glorious life , reign , and death of the illustrious queen elizabeth . containing an account by what means the reformation was promoted and established , and what obstructions it met with : the assistance she gave to all protestants abroad ; the several attempts of the papists upon her life ; the excommunications of rome ; bishop jewel's challenge to the papists ; the several victories she gained ; and more particularly that in 1588 ; with all the other remarkable occurrences of that time . by s. clark . illustrated with pictures of some considerable matters , curiously ingraven in copper plates . london , printed for henry rodes , next door to the bear tavern , near bride lane , in fleet-street . 1682. to the reader . reader , i here present thee with the glorious life and reign of the ever renowned queen elizabeth ; a piece as full of various occurrences and transactions , as can well be comprehended in so small a volume . thou hast here an account of the many persecutions she suffered both under the reign of her father , and that of her sister , from her mortal enemies , the blood-thirsty papists ; and how , after that , it had pleased god to shield her from all their execrable designs and attempts . being placed upon the throne of her ancestors , she introduced the reformed religion , regulating it according to the word of god , the general consent of the fathers , the practice of the primitive times , and the example of such churches as were freest from superstition and idolatry . here is likewise a relation of the several commotions in england , scotland , and ireland , and by what means raised and suppressed . thou art here also entertained with a faithful narrative of the supplies she gave to those of the reformed religion abroad , and the courses she took to defend and promote protestantism in the dominions of her neighbours ; the whole affair of the queen of scots is herein couched ; the several conspiracies of the papists against her life during her reign , inserted , and the utter defeat of the , so called , invincible armado in eighty eight , represented ; with all her other victories , both over the french and spaniard ; and an account of the veneration and respect that the great turk himself , and the most barbarous princes of that time , had for this illustrious queen ; with all the other material circumstances of her victorious life and reign : wherein , if thou meetest with that satisfaction i desire thee , i shall think my endeavours well bestowed . s. clark . the history of the life , and glorious reign of queen elizabeth . elizabeth , the youngest daughter of king henry the eighth , was born at greenwich on the 7th day of september 1533. her mother being queen anne bollen , the eldest daughter of thomas bollen earl of wiltshire , and of elizabeth his wife , one of the daughters of thomas howard duke of norfolk , and earl marshal of england . now anne bollen , in her tender years , attending on mary the french queen , to the court of france , was , after that queens return , placed in the retinue of the dutchess of alanzon , where she got , in perfection , both the french language and air. she so abounded in all the gifts of nature , that she became the most celebrated beauty of that court ; and returned to her own countrey , with all those advantages that the french breeding can add to an english beauty . whereupon , being admitted amongst the queen's maids of honour , at the age of two and twenty years , king henry being thirty eight years old , and overcome with the excellency of her charms , and the gracefulness of her behaviour , endeavoured to make her his wife , in hopes of issue male. now some time before this ladie 's return from france , king henry , being , after seventeen years marriage , something disgusted with the bigottry , reservedness , and spanish gravity of queen katharine , he became very susceptible of the doubts and scruples that were insinuated by the ministers of the french king , concerning the lawfulness of his marriage with queen katharine , his brother arthur's wife . the like being started by those of the emperour , concerning the legitimation of the lady mary , and all these fomented by cardinal wolsey ; who being disappointed of the popedom , and the archbishoprick of toledo , both which the emperour had flattered his hopes with ; he resolved to promote a divorce , for the better effecting his revenge on the emperour ; and the measures he had taken with france , by proposing a match between henry and that king's sister , and concluding a league with the french , when they were at the lowest ebb of fortune . in consideration of which , the english remitted unto them a debt of 500000 crowns , partly accruing by some former contracts , and partly for the payment of the forfeiture incurred by charles the emperour , with which the french king had charged himself by the capitulations . hereupon , the king maketh it his request to the pope , that he would send delegates into england , to hear and examine this business : to which end , the pope appointed the cardinals , campeius and wolsey : but the pope did privily deliver a bull to campeius , wherein , seeming to be favourable to the king's request , he granted all things , in case it should happen that the marriage contracted with queen katharine were declared null , and no marriage . but this bull was either to be concealed or published , according to the success of the emperour's affairs in italy . now were questions every where started and handled , whether it were allowed of by god's law for the brother to take to wife the brother's widow ? and if this were forbidden by the law of god , whether it might not be made lawful by the pope's dispensation ? but when several of the universities of christendom , as likewise many of the learned men of that age , had asserted such a marriage to be repugnant to the sacred laws of both testaments , notwithstanding the pope's dispensation , the king became daily more charmed with anne bollen ; which being discovered by wolsey , it not only cooled his zeal in promoting the divorce , but made him endeavour , and procure of the bishop of rome , not to confirm the judgments of the universities ; by reason that anne bollen , being extremely addicted to the doctrine of the protestants , had conceived a great aversion against him for his pride and ambition . whereupon the pope , notwithstanding the supplications of the prelates , nobility , and clergy of england , for the confirming , by his apostolical authority , what the two universities of this land , that of paris , and several others , as well as divers just and learned men , had affirmed to be true , and were ready to maintain and defend , as well by word as writing ; i say , notwithstanding such manifold assertions , the cause being prolonged and delayed , both at rome and in england , without consideration had to the king 's having defended the apostolick see by his sword , pen , word and authority , the king grows exasperated at the court of rome , and resolves to make way through all obstacles which might stand betwixt him and the accomplishment of his desires ; wherefore he first sends back campeius , an alien born , then caused wolsey to be indicted and attainted in a 〈…〉 nire ; and not long after , by the counsel of thomas cromwel , ( who ●●d formerly sollicited the cardinal's business i● the legantine court ) involves the whole body of the clergy in the same crime with him . by the instigations and ●●●swasions of this man , he requires the clergy to acknowledge him for supreme head , on earth , of the church of england ; nor that any new canons or constitutions could be made or executed , otherwise than by his consent and allowance . thus , the king , being grown more confident in the equity and justice of his cause , by the determinations of most of the universities abroad , and his own clergy at home , and wanting no encouragement from the french king , for the promoting of his business ; he advanced anne bollen to the honour of marchioness of pembroke , took her to wife , and gave order for her being inaugurated queen . by this marriage , as we have already said , was born the lady elizabeth . and shortly after , the said marriage contracted with queen katharine , was , by the authority of the parliament , judged void and incestuous ; and this with queen anne , lawful , and agreeeable to the word of god , the crown to be entayled on the kings heirs males , to be begotten on her body , and for default o● such issue , on the princess elizabeth ; and queen katharine's daughter , the lady mary , was declared illegitimate : an oath was likewise devised in defence of the said succession , and some persons executed for the refusal of that oath . and pope paul the third , designing to renew his sentence against this marriage , the states of the realm , assembled in parliament , confirmed what the clergy had before declared , that is , that the king was supream head of the church of england , with all manner of authority to reform errors , heresies , and abuses in the same . however , she had scarce been fully married three years , than that , miscarrying of a son , the king grew extreamly discontented , looking upon it as an argument of gods displeasure , as being as much offended at this second marriage , as he was at the first ; and though she used all lawful arts of love and entertainment for the inflaming his passion , he grew as weary of her gay and merry humour , as he had been formerly at the gravity and reservedness of katharine . so that falling in love with jane ser 〈…〉 , one of the queens maids of honour , and a person of extraordinary pe●●●y , he put in practice all the cruel acts that his jealousie and aversion to the present queen could inspire him with ; and at length , to make way for his new passion , he caused queen ann to be brought to her tryal , as being accused of adultery and incest . and being condemned , though she made so good a defence as perswaded all the world of her innocenee ; she went to the sca●fold with great chearfulness , praying most fervently for the king , and asserting her innocence to the very last . the king , the very next day after , marryeth jane seymour , and causeth a solemn instrument to pass under the seal of the arch-bishop of canterbury , by which the marriage with anne bollen is declared null and void , and the lady elizabeth , the only issue of this marriage , to be illegitimate ; which sentence was pronounced at lambeth on the 17th of may following , in the presence of several of the principal ministers , nobility and clergy , and was afterwards confirmed by authority of parliament . queen jane fell in labour of pri 〈…〉 edward , and died presently after the prince was brought into the world ; who was cut out of her womb , and succeeded his father in his kingdom . the king being little concerned at his wives death , looks out for new amours both in france and italy , that he might thereby procure friends , and strengthen himself by alliances . for that he was grown fearful of the nobility , lest they , who had already influenced several commotions and rebellions at home , should likewise joyn with a foreign enemy ; for which reason , he caused several of them to be executed . he likewise put frequently to death religious men , for their stiff and resolute asserting the pope's authority , and causeth the great , as well as he had already done the small abbeys , to be demolished , and confiscated their wealth to his own use ; which he did by reason of vicious lives and dissolute courses they led in those religious houses ; and he likewise causeth the protestants to be burned as hereticks , by a law called the six articles , made against those who ●mpugned the doctrine of the church of rome , touching transubstantiation , one ●ind of the eucharist , the unmarried life of priests , vows , private mass , and auricular confession . by these means , being grown terrible to his own subjects , and being looked upon as tyrannical by foreigners ; he was both rejected by mary of lorrain , daughter to the duke of guise , whom he demanded in marriage , and was rival therein to james king of sootland , and likewise by christiana of denmark , dutchess of millain , neece to charles the 5th , who declared , that she would willingly give an arm , but was loth to purchase with her head the honour and happiness of being queen of england . at length , after much difficulty , he obtained anne of cleve to wife , while he made it his business to acquire the friendship of the protestants in germany . but she , far from being charming , was accused of certain female weaknesses , and having likewise formerly been betrothed to the duke of lorraine's son ; he put her away and married katharine howard daughter to edmund howard , and neece to the duke of norfolk : whom , within a year after , he caused to be beheaded as convicted of incontinency before marriage , and took to wife katharine parr , the daughter of a knight , whom he left a second time a widow . and now , finding that the intemperance of his youth had much decayed his body , and being inraged against the french , for that they had underhand given aid to the scots against the english , he made a league with the emperour charles , against the most christian king , thereupon designing to invade france ; and thought convenient to settle first the succession ; to which end , he proposed to the two houses of parliament , that if he and his son prince edward should decease without issue , first the lady . mary , and if she should fail of issue , then the lady elizabeth should succeed to the crown . but in case all these should die without issue , that then the crown of england should be devolved upon those , whom he should assign it to , either by his letters patents , or by his last will and testament , which was unanimously agreed to and enacted , upon pain of high treason . after his re●●●● home from the taking of bolloign , finding his exchequer drained by that expedition , and england distracted through the new opinions that daily arose , and the people dissatisfied , to see the wealth of the land exhausted to so little advantage ; their ancient structures demolished , the blood of the nobility and others , both papists and protestants , promiscuously spilt , and the countrey incumbred with a scottish war ; taking all these circumstances to heart , and being grown extraordinary corpulent , he died of a virulent inflammation in his leg , in the beginning of the year 1547. he was succeeded by prince edward , his son , though not fully ten years old , of whose person the earl of hartford , his unkle , was made governour , and protector of the kingdom , until he should have attained the age of eighteen years ▪ and as such was proclaimed in all parts of london . it was under his happy government , that the english gained a great victory over the scots , whilst they were demanding , with sword in hand , the performance of a treaty touching a match between king edward and mary queen of scotland ; the severe law of the si● articles , and others , were repealed , that were made by henry the eighth against the protestants ; those for abolishing the pope's authority , are confirmed , the mass is abrogated , images are taken out of churches , the books of both testaments printed in english , divine service celebrated in the same tongue , and both kinds ministred in the sacraments . at which , the romanists being inraged , they put in practise all their arts for the making a stop to such fair beginnings , caused dissention to be sowed amongst the nobility , and thereby the loss of several considerable places both in france and scotland , promoted tumults , factions , debasing of money , and all other things that might stir up the people to rebellion , procured the protector to be accused , condemned , and beheaded , for felony , and at length removed the king himself , by an untimely death , whether by poyson or otherwise is uncertain , apprehending and hating him for his extraordinary virtues , which much surpassed what could have been expected from his tender years . during these sad occurrences , the duke of northumberland , being ●ound by the papists to be the fittest instrument for the effecting their designs , as being of their own religion , under a protestant mask , they made use of him for the bringing about their ends , by sowing distraction in the nation , by setting the protector and his brother thomas seymour at variance , which he effected , through a female emulation between the dutchess of somerset , the protector 's wife , and the queen dowager , the wife of thomas . and amongst other articles of high treason that were laid to thomas his charge , was that of intending to seize the king , and of taking the lady elizabeth , the king's sister , to wife . but she , being wholly ignorant of this business , and freeing her self from all suspicion , and advancing towards a mature age , she was not onely extremely beloved by the king her brother ( who never call'd her by any other name than his sweet sister temperance ) but likewise by the nobility , and the whole nation in general . king edward , by the practices of the duke of northumberland , having declared the lady jane gray for his successor , she was immediately after his decease publickly proclaimed queen of england : and for the maintaining her in that degree , pretensions were put forward ; as first , the invalidity of the lady mary's and elizabeth's mother's marriage ; both being made void by legal sentences of divorce , and those divorces ratified by acts of parliament , which acts of the lady mary's and lady elizabeth's illegitimation , were never duely repealed : ( notwithstanding that the king their father had by the same act declared , that they should succeed in order after edward the sixth , in case he failed of issue . ) secondly , it was pretended , that these two sisters , being but of half blood to the deceased king , ( admitting them to have been born in lawful wedlock ) were not in a capacity by the common law to be heirs unto him , or to succeed in any part of that inheritance , which came un-unto him by his father . now the lady jane's mother , being the lady frances , daughter , and one of the co-heirs of charles brandon , the late duke of suffolk , by mary his wife , queen dowager to lewis the twelfth of france , and youngest daughter to king henry the seventh , grand-father to king edward , now deceased : now , i say , the lady frances , her mother , might seem both by the law of nature and the right of succession , to have precedency in title before her ; yet she received no injury , because she was willing to pass by all her personal claims for the preferment of her daughter . it was also given out , that henry the eighth , by his last will and testament , conveyed the title of the crown to the lady jane gray : and moreover , politick reasons and pretexts were used , as that there was an unavoidable danger of reducing this kingdom under the vassalage and servitude of the bishop of rome , in case either of the king 's two sisters should marry with a foreign prince of that religion , or otherwise of themselves revoke the bishop of rome's authority , and subject the english to a popish yoke . but , through the extraordinary affection the nobility and commons had for the daughters of king henry the 8th , this great storm was dispersed within the space of twenty dayes , to the fatal end of the duke of northumberland , and the lady jane : and the lady mary was proclaimed queen throughout all england . and at her coming to london with an army , the lady elizabeth met her with five hundred horse , ( notwithstanding the offers that had been made her by the duke , of a vast sum of money , and certain lands , if she would resign her title to the crown ) lest she should fail her sister 's , and her own cause , which was then in hand . queen mary caused , in the first parliament that she held , all those acts to be repealed , that had been made against the marriage of queen katharine , her mother , and king henry the 8th , and the marriage was judged to be agreeable to the laws of god , and to all intents valid and available . the same form also of religion , and service of god , and administration of the sacraments , which had been in use at the death of henry the 8th , were re-established ; however , without any acknowledgment or mention at all of the pope's authority ; notwithstanding all the efforts of the queen and cardinal pool : for the parliament were very unwilling to admit and acknowledge the authority of the bishop of rome , which was now shaken off . neither would they suffer that the queen should lay down the title of supream head of the church of england , unto which most of the nobility , bishops , and commons , had sworn to henry the 8th , his heirs and successors . but the queen was very desirous to lay down this title , as believing that her pretensions to the crown had no better foundation than the authority of the bishop of rome ; who had maintained her cause , after that her father had procured her to be declared illegitimate . and indeed , at this time , the apprehensions of the english were so great of popery , and of being inslaved by it's means , and by the match that was concluded with phillip , to the yoke of spain , as that it caused some to break out into rebellion , as wyat and others . but notwithstanding the papists had got their will , by procuring , after much opposition , the roman religion to be established in the kingdom , by authority of parliament , and those acts to be repealed that had been made against the see of rome , in the time of henry the 8th , and edward the sixth ; yet there being no issue to be expected from the queen , seeing she was fourty years old , weak and infirm , they stood in fear of the lady elizabeth , who had gained the hearts of all the nation , by her loyal and prudent conduct , being the admiration of her age , both for her beauty , and the qualities of her mind , and was so indefatigable in study , that before she had attained to the age of seventeen years , she had acquired , to perfection , both greek , latin , and other ancient languages , and french , italian , and other modern tongues ; and had likewise gained all other accomplishments that are necessary to the composing a perfect princess . thus , being looked upon as a miracle of learning and prudence , as well by foreigners as the english , the papists were sensible , how much it was their interest to remove out of the way , a princess , who seemed threatning the fall of their superstitions here in england ; they used all their arts to dispose queen mary to take away her life ; which the queen refused to do , notwithstanding they would have perswaded her , that she was obliged to do every thing , though never so unjust , that was requisite and necessary for the promoting and settling the catholick religion . and sir thomas wyat , sir peter carew , and others , having stirred up some commotions , the papists , most maliciously , set rumours on foot , that the lady elizabeth did countenance , and was privy to , those tumults , and that she was to be marryed to the earl of devonshire . hereupon , they caused her to be put into prison , and notwithstanding , they would have forced several of the tumultuaries , by torture , to have declared her accessory to their rising ; yet , the rack was not able to make them wrong her innocence ; and , such as had seemingly accused her , in hopes of advantage , cleared her at the time of their execution . but , the papists having got that princess into prison , they were so far from putting an end to their persecutions , notwithstanding her innocence , that they used her with all the barbarity imaginable : insomuch , that the french and danish kings thought it convenient to comfort her , by making her great offers , promises of ▪ doing all that lay in their power , in her behalf . but this did but the more inflame the rage of her popish enemies , who were resolved to take away her life , either by accusing her of high treason , or of heresie ; hereupon , they forced her to hear divine service , after their superstitious manner , and to go likewise to confession ; yet , cardinal pool , bonner , and others of the bishops , were not satisfied with this severe and cruel treatment , but declared , that it was requisite she should dye , for the security of the catholick religion ; insomuch , that this harsh usage moved the spamard himself to pitty , and king philip , queen mary's husband , interceeded in her favour , and admiring her extraordinary virtues , would have marryed her to his son charles , or , as others say , designed her for himself , maugre the different principles of religion . and , for this reason , he broke off the proposals that were made for the marrying her to emanuel philibert duke of savoy . however , he was not able to gain her for his son , finding , that the people of england would never permit , that the next heir of the crown should be sent out of the kingdom . in the mean time , queen mary's hatred daily increasing against her sister elizabeth , this lady's ruine must have been certain , had not it pleased god to divert the thoughts of it , by the war that queen mary declared against france , in favour of her husband philip. during this war , and the scots excursions into england , calice , and several other considerable places being lost , and the queen finding her self neglected , laid all these things so to heart , and having lain languishing under a tympany and six months fever , which then raged over all the land , she departed this life on the 17th of november 1558. having reigned five years and four months . during her reign , there are said to have perished by the flames , five bishops , twenty one divines , eight gentlemen , eighty four artificers , one hundred husbandmen , servants and labourers , twenty six wives , twenty widows , nine virgins , two boyes , and two infants , the one springing out of the mothers womb , as she was at the stake , and most inhumanely flung into the fire in the very birth ▪ besides several others that were whippe● to death , perished in prisons , and others that were condemned for their faith , and lay ready for execution , if they had not been delivered by the seasonable death of queen mary , and the auspicious entrance of queen elizabeth . elizabeth , the onely child then living of king henry the eighth , succeeded her sister in the throne , on the 17th of november 1558. and a parliament having been convened some time before queen mary's death , after her dissolution had been for some hours concealed , the news thereof was carried to the lords , then sitting in the house of peers , who , after a short debate amongst themselves , sent a message to the speaker of the house of commons , desiring him and all the members of that house to come immediately to them ; and they being come , heath arch-bishop of york , and lord chancellor of england , signified unto them , that the lord had been pleased to take to his mercy the late queen mary , that by right of succession the crown did belong to the princess elizabeth , and that therefore they were desired to concurr in the proclaiming the new queen , with all possible expedition ; which being unanimously agreed to by the house of commons she was incontinently proclaimed queen of england , france , and ireland , defendress of the faith , in the palace-yard o● westminster , in the presence of the lords and commons , and presently after in cheap-side , in the presence of the lord mayor , aldermen , and principal citizens , with great acclamations , and extraordinary joy of the people . it was not long before some of the lords brought her the news of her sisters death , with the general acknowledgment of her just title to the crown ▪ whereupon she prepared to remove from hatfield , where she had been under consinement , and set forward with a splen● did and royal train , for london , being met all along upon the way by the nobles , bishops , and crowds of others , to a● whom she made so affable a reception as confirmed the general opinion of h● benign disposition . the first-publick testimony she gave of her discretion , after her coming 〈…〉 the crown , being then twenty five 〈…〉 old , was the choice she made of a council , picking out such of queen mary's council , as were well known to be able men , and such as were firm pursuers of the true interests of the nation ; adding such others , as might moderate and temper them for the protestant religion . she likewise caused new commissions and instructions to be sent to the several ambassadors as resided in the courts of the various princes and states ; but more particularly , her minister at the court of spain , was ordered to represent unto that king , how sensible she was of the humanities she had received from him , in the time of her persecution and troubles . instructions were likewise dispatched to sir edw. harne , the english agent at the court of rome , to acquaint the pope with queen mary's death , and her succeeding upon the throne , with a desire that they might mutually receive all good offices from one another . but , the pope's answer was in the usual rigorous stile of that court , that the kingdom of england was held in fee of the apostolick see ; that she could not succed , being illegitimate ; that he could not contradict the declaration of clement the seventh , and paul the third that it was a great boldness to assume the name and government of it , without him yet , being desirous to shew a fatherly affection , if she will renounce her pretensions , and refer her self wholly to his free dispositions , he will do whatsoever may be done with the honour of the apostolick see. but the queen having made him this complement , did not think of having any answer , nor was she much concerned when she had . in the mean time , king philip , having had notice of queen mary , his wife's death , he caused his ambassador the count of feria , to propose a match between queen elizabeth and himself , promising to procure a dispensation from the court of rome . these offers put the queen into great perplexity , as thinking it but an ill return , to reject a prince who had done her such kindnesses during her troubles . and the french king was no less concerned , fearing lest this kingdom , being again united to the spaniard , his dominions must at length have buckled under so great a power . wherefore , he used all his endeavours to put a stop to the dispensation at the court of rome , and to all the other places that might be made towards this match elsewhere . but he might have spared himself these troubles ; for queen elizabeth never designed to enter into any such marriage ; well knowing , she would thereby have acknowledged her self to have been born in unlawful wedlock ; and , likewise considering , that the marriage of a woman with her deceased sister's husband , is prohibited by sacred authority , as well as the marriage of a man with his brother's widow , and therefore unlawful , notwithstanding the pope's dispensation : wherefore , she putteth off king philip by degrees , and with all the civility and circumstance imaginable . now many , who were imprisoned upon the account of religion , were set at liberty ; at which time , a merry gentleman of the court petitioned her in favour of the evangelists , who had been so long imprisoned in a latin translation , that they might be set at liberty , and walk abroad as formerly , in the english tongue . to whom she immediately replyed , in this manner , that he should first endeavour to know the minds of the prisoners , who , possibly , desired no such liberty as was demanded . now the queen , being extreamly desirous of promoting the protestant religion , she consulted with her most trusty counsellors , how that religion might be established , and the popish abolished , causing all dangers to be well poised , that might arise on this occasion , and the means and expedients that might be used for the preventing and avoiding them . hereupon , she put into the principal courts of judicature , and offices of trust , such persons as were well known to be of the protestant religion , or inclined to it , and did the same in the commission of the peace , in every county . the dangers that might be expected from abroad , were either from the bishop of rome , by his excommunication , and exposing the kingdom to any invasion ; or , from the french king , who , in such a juncture , might have broke off the treaty of peace at cambray , and make war upon the english , in favour of the queen of scots , not only as enemies , but likewise , as they are pleased to call the protestants as hereticks , and might have procured scotland to have done the same , being at that time at his devotion ; or from the irish , a people extreamly bigotted to popery , and always very ready to break out into a rebellion . now , as for the thunder-bolts of rome , they were looked upon as things not at all to be dreaded ; but was resolved that in case the french made any offers of a peace , they were to be accepted ; if they did not , then offers were to be made to them , by reason that such a peace would also comprehend scotland ; but however to stick close to , and give all manner of aid and countenance to those of the reformed religion both in france and scotland ; that the garrisons in ireland and upon the borders of scotland should be better manned and fortified , and that the treaties with the house of burgundy , should be confirmed , and friendship continued with the spaniard . and now having provided against all mischances that might happen from abroad , she proceeded to do all that might conduce towards the advancement and setling of the protestant religion at home , by ordering that none should be chosen into any colledges of both universities , but protestants ; and that all roman catholick presidents , heads , and masters , should be put out and removed , both from thence , and all other schools of the land ; and for the curbing the rash zeal of both parties , she caused two proclamations to be published ; by one of which it was commanded , that no man , of what perswasion soever he was in points of religion , should be suffered from thence ▪ forward to preach in publick , but only such as should be licensed by her authority ; and that all such as were so licensed or appointed , should forbear preaching upon any point which was matter of controversie , and might conduce rather towards the exasperating , than the calming of mens passions : which proclamation was observed with all the care and strictness imaginable . by the other proclamation , it was ordered , that no man , of what quality or degree soever , should presume to alter any thing in the state of religion , or innovate in any of the rites and ceremonies thereunto belonging ; but that all such rites and ceremonies should be observed in all parish churches of the kingdom , as were then used and retained in her majesties chappel , until ●ome further order should be taken in it . only , it was permitted , and withal required , that the litany , the lords prayer , the creed , and the ten commandments , should be said in the english tongue , and the epistle and the gospel , at the time of the high mass , should be said in english , which was accordingly performed in all the churches of the kingdom . she likewise ordered the divine , who officiated in her chappel , not to make any elevation of the sacrament , for the abolishing the popish superstitious manner of adoring it , which she could not endure should be done in her sight , as being wholly contrary to her judgment and conscience . and then she proceeded to the reviewing and correcting of the former liturgy , which she committed to the care of several learned , moderate , and judicious divines and gentlemen ; but , she only acquainted four of the members of her privy council with this project . about this time , the funeral of the deceased queen was solemnized with very great state , in the abby of westminster , and the like ceremony was performed within a few days after , for the death of that great emperour charles the 5th ▪ who having two years before resigned the empire to his brother , and all his other vast dominions to his son , abandoned all the grandeurs of this world , and retired into a monastery , where he wholly devoted himself to god and his service . but notwithstanding , the state of these solemnities was extraordinary in it's kind , yet was it far short of the splendour and majesty that attended her coronation . and as a preparation thereunto , she restored some to their former , and raised others to new honours : having performed which , she was conducted with extraordinary pomp and triumph from the tower , through the city of london to westminster , with incredible joy and acclamations , and behaving her self with so graceful , modest , and yet majestick an air , that as it caused tears of joy to fall from some , so it inspired the hearts of all , with prayers and thanksgivings ; but nothing charmed them more than her accepting of an english bible richly bound ; which was presented to her from one of the pageants , by a child representing truth . at the sight whereof , she kiss'd both her hands , and with both her hands she receiv'd the book , and then laid it to her bosom , intimating that it should be the nearest of all things to her heart , being fuller of acknowledgment to the city for that excellent present , than for all the rest she had received from them that day in ●uch abundance , and promised to be diligent in the reading of it : by which , and sundry other such like pious acts , she perfectly gained the affections of all the spectators , and by their means , the hearts of all her other subjects . the next day after this cavalcade , she was crowned at westminster , by the bishop of carlile , all the other bishops refusing to perform that office , as fearing the pope's displeasure , and the fall , or at least some alteration of the catholick religion in this kingdom , which they were resolved not to conform themselves to . her devotion was so great , that every morning , as soon as she was up , she spent some time in prayer , and besides , at the appointed hours , she went constantly to her private chappel . in lent she was clo●thed in black , after the antient manner , hearing constantly an● attentively the sermons , though she many times said , that she had rather tal● with god devoutly by prayer , than hea● others speak eloquently of his divine majesty . as touching the cross , the blesse● virgin , and the saints , she had no contemptible opinion , nor ever spoke otherwise of them than with reverence , no● would allow others to speak irreverently o● them . and by the parliament it was unanimously enacted , that the lady elizabeth was by the law of god , the common ▪ law of england , and the statutes of the realm , the most certain , lawful , and undoubted queen of england , but however , without repealing the statute where in her father had excluded her from th● succession , or without making any act 〈…〉 the validity of her mothers marriage , o● which her title principally depended for which sir nicholas bacon , then lo 〈…〉 keeper , was condemned of impruden● and neglect , on whose judgment the queen wholly depended in matters 〈…〉 law , seeing it had been objected by som● against queen mary , and for that reaso● her ministers had been careful to have it repealed in what concerned her self . but bacon not only knew the old law maxime , that the crown takes away all the defects and stops in blood , and that from the time the queen did ▪ assume the crown , the fountain was cleared , and all attainders and corruption of blood discharged . and besides , he possibly thought it more prudent that the queen mother's marriage should pass as a thing unquestionable and no ways subject to dispute , than to ground it upon the inconstancy of acts and statutes . there pass'd also an act for the restoring to the crown the tenths and first fruits , first setled upon it in the time of king henry the eighth , and afterwards remitted by queen mary . there likewise passed an act for the dissolution of all those monasteries , convents , and religious orders , as had been founded and established by the late queen . in the passing of these acts there was little opposition , but when they came to debate of the act of supremacy , it seemed to several a thing both strange and contrary to nature and policy , that a woman should be declared supream head on earth of the church of england ; whereupon , an expedient was found out to satisfie their cavils , and remove all obstructions by putting in governour instead of head , the act being couched in these terms ; that , whatsoever jurisdictions , priviledges , and spiritual preheminences , had been heretofore in use by any ecclesiastical authority whatsoever , to visit ecclesiastical men , and correct all manner of errors , heresies , schisms , abuses and enormities , should be for ever annexed to the imperial crown of england ; that the queen and her successors might , by their letters patents , substitute certain men to exercise that authority . provided , that they should define nothing to be heresie , but those things which were long before defined to be heresies , out of the sacred canonical scriptures , or the first four oecumenical councils , or other councils , by the true and proper sence of the holy scriptures , or should thereafter be so defined by authority of parliament , with assent of the clergy of england , assembled in a synod , that all and every ecclesiastical persons , magistrates , receivers of pensions out of the exchequer , such a● were to receive degrees in the universities , wards that were to sue their liveries , and to be invested in their livings , and such as were to be admitted into the number of the queens servants , &c. should be obliged by oath to acknowledge the queens majesty to be the only and supream governour of her kingdoms , in all matters and causes , as well spiritual as temporal , all forreign princes and potentates being wholly excluded from taking cognisance of causes within her dominions . this act was stifly opposed by nine bishops , and only two temporal lords , who were the earl of shrewsbury , and anthony brown vicount montacute , who had been sent in the time of queen mary to tender obedience to the apostolick see : but were joyfully and unanimously assented to by the far major part of the house of commons , the papists complaining that the votes had been surprised , and that the duke of norfolk ▪ the earl of arundel and cecil , had by cunning procured voices in favour of those acts. now men differing so much in points of religion , it was ordered by proclamation , that no man should speak unreverently of the sacrament , and both kinds were allowed to be administred . but notwithstanding that , a conference was appointed to be held at westminster between the papists and protestants ; 1. concerning common prayer , and administration of the sacraments in the vulgar tongue ; 2. concerning the authority of the church , in constituting and abrogating ceremonies , to edification ; and 3. concerning the sacrifice of the mass : and persons were chosen on both sides , for to dispute upon these points : yet all fell to nothing , not being able to agree upon the method they were to hold in their disputations ; the papists not daring to dispute upon points that had never been controverted in their church , without having first consulted the pope ; but pretended and complained of the hard usage they had met with from the lord keeper bacon , in not giving them time sufficient to consider upon the points in question ; they looking upon him as their bitter enemy . and some of the popish bishops were so fiery and so extravagant in their expressions , as to declare , that the queen , and all others that had occasioned the overthrow of the superstitions of the church of ro●●e , ought to suffer excommunication ; and for this their impertinent zeal were clap● into prison . but the more prudent thought it more fit that this censure should be left to the pope , lest , as they were subjects , such declarations in them might prove to be rebellion . in the mean time , the pope , being made perfectly well acquainted with all these passages , and being netled to the quick by so great a loss as he suffered by this change , he ordered sir edward carne , who had been ambassadour at the court of rome , for king henry the eighth , for queen mary , and now for queen elizabeth , not to act any longer as such : and to use his own words , by vigour of a commandment given by word of mouth , by the oracle of the most holy lord the pope , in vertue of his most holy obedience , and under pain of his greater excommunication , and loss of all his goods and lands , not to depart the city , but should take upon him the government of the english hospital . which was likewise done , lest sr. edward should acquaint the queen with the secret practises of the french against her , and was willingly submitted to by him out of h 〈…〉 fervent zeal to popery ; for either by th● pope's instigation , or the sollicitation 〈…〉 the french king , or the dauphin's ambition , who had married the queen 〈…〉 scots , that queen took upon her the stil 〈…〉 and title of queen of england , quartering the arms thereof in her plate , an● in all other things as she had occasion● which she did as cousin and next he 〈…〉 to the late queen ; by which means , sh● imputed bastardy to the queen then l 〈…〉 ving ; which extravagance , was afterwards the loss of that unfortunate lady 〈…〉 head. as queen elizabeth was somethin● startled at these proceedings , so it move● her to pursue the reformation she ha● begun , with the more eagerness . t● which end , she set out , by advice of h 〈…〉 council , a body of injunctions , bein 〈…〉 much the same with those that ha● been published in the beginning of t 〈…〉 reign of king edward , but better fut 〈…〉 to the temper of that juncture ; 〈…〉 containing the severe course taken 〈…〉 bout ministers marriages , the posture 〈…〉 the communion table , the form 〈…〉 prayers in the congregation , and the use of singing , and of reverences in divine worship to be kept in churches . by the injunctions she made way to her visitation , which was performed by commissioners in their several circuits , and regulated by a book of articles , printed and published for that purpose . by vertue of which articles , the commissioners removed all carved images out of the church , which had been formerly abused to superstition ; defacing likewise , all such pictures , paintings , and other monuments , as were made for the representation of feigned miracles ; and this they did with so much order , moderation , and decency , that the papists themselves , could not find fault with , and without commiting the least sacriledge , by appropriating to their own use any of the plate or other utensils , that had been restored , and bestowed upon the church , in the late queens time. inquiry was in like manner made into the life and doctrine of ministers , their diligence in their respective cures , the decency of their apparel , the respect that was borne them by their parishoners , the reverent behaviour of all manner of persons during divine service . inquiry was also made into all sorts of crimes , as frequenting of taverns and other publick houses by the clergy , adultery , fornication , drunkenness , amongst the laity , with several other things that have since been practised in the visitations of particular bishops ; an oath of supremacy was likewise offered to most of the popish bishops , and others of the clergy , which they had most of them sworn to in the time of henry the eighth , and such as refused it were displaced , and others substituted in their places . and this was the course and method that was taken for the abolishing the superstitions of rome , and the introducing and setling the true reformed religion in this kingdom , which was done with that ease , and with so little commotion and disturbance , as put all christendom into admiration , to see that gradually , maturely , and yet in a short time , this change had been brought to pass . for , after popery had continued a full month after queen maries decease , in the same estate as formerly , on the twenty seventh of december , the epistles , gospels , the lords prayer , ten commandments , the creed , and the litany , were allowed to be used in english : on the twenty second of march , the parliament being then assembled , a law of edward the sixth's was renewed , whereby both kinds were permitted to be administred in the lords supper : on the twenty fourth of june , by authority of an act , the sacrifice of the mass was abolished , and the liturgy in the english tongue established ; in july , the oath of supremacy was ministred to the bishops and others : and in august images were removed out of the churches , broken , or burnt . thus was our church purified from the filth and idolatries of popery , and the crown of england rendred more independent than any other of christendom , who had rendred and continued themselves slaves by submitting themselves to the yoke of rome , and infinite sums of money were continued at home , that used to be exhausted hence by the see of rome , by popish artifice and trifles , for first fruits , pardons , dispensations , and other such like trash of popery . during these religious transactions , and while that ecclesiastical affairs were thus setling , the ministers of england and spain at the treaty of peace at cambray , did contend hard for the restitution of calice ; all which , was however to no purpose , though they offered in lieu thereof , to remit three millions of crowns that were due from the french. the spaniard , at that time , holding firm to the english , both for that the english had lost it in his quarrels , and that he was sensible , according to all appearances , that it would be more for his interest in the netherlands , that it should be in the hands of the english , than possessed by the french. on the contrary , the french maintained , that calice alone was not sufficient to satisfie the damages the english had done them , in helping the spaniards to take their towns ; many places in brittany having been burn'd by the english fleet , their ships taken , their trade interrupted , and vast sums of money spent in hindring an invasion of the english. but , the spaniard in the mean while , having discovered queen elizabeth's aversion to a match with him , the paces she had made towards the introducing the reformed religion , and her resolution to treat with the french , without communication first had with him , he grew faint , and fell off from promoting the english pretensions ; which being perceived by queen elizabeth , and fearing that she should be abandoned if she continued any longer in her demands upon that point , or else , preferring publick good before private interest , she came at length to this agreement ; that the french king should peaceably enjoy for the term of eight years , the town of calice , with the appurtenances and sixteen great pieces of ordnance ; and that when that term was expired , he should restore the same with the town , to queen elizabeth ; or otherwise , should pay unto the queen , the sum of five hundred thousand crowns . in consequence of which accommodation , peace was proclaimed on the 17th . of april , between the queens majesty on the one part , and the most christian king on the other ; as likewise , between her and the king dauphin , with his wife the queen of scots , and all the subjects and dominions of the said four princes . the people were however , dissatisfied with this peace , in regard , that calice was not restored , and laid the blame thereof upon the bishops , and other papists . but , the french king lived not long to enjoy the benefit thereof , he being killed at a turnament in paris , by the count de montgomery ; and though his eldest son and successor , francis , caused the queen of scots , his wife , to assume the title and arms of england , yet she resolved to bestow a royal obsequy on the king deceased , which was accordingly performed in st. paul's church in a most solemn manner . the parliament being now to be dissolved , the house of commons made an humble address unto her , in which they most earnestly besought her , that for securing the peace of the kingdom , and the satisfaction of all her good and loving subjects , she would think of marrying , without particularizing to her any one man , but leaving to her the choice of the person . whereto she made answer , that she was obliged to them for their good affections , and took their application to her to be well intended ; and the rather , because it contained no limitation of time or person ; which , had it done , she should have disliked it very much , and have looked upon it as a very great presumption , that she had long since made choice of the state of life wherein she then lived , and hoped that god would give her strength and constancy to go thorough with it ; that if she had been inclined to have changed that course , she neither wanted many invitations to it , in the reign of her brother , nor many strong impulsions in the time of her sister . moreover , says she , to satisfie you , i have already joyned my self in marriage to a husband , namely , the kingdom of england , and behold , continued she , which i marvel you have forgotten , the pledge of this my marriage and my wedlock with my kingdom ; and thereupon , took the ring off her finger , wherewith , at her coronation , she had in a set form of words , given her self in marriage to her kingdom : and then , making a pause , and do not , said she , upbraid me with miserable lack of children ; for , every one of you , and as many as are englishmen , are children and kinsmen to me , of whom , if god deprive me not , ( which god forbid ) i cannot , without injury be accounted barren . and then having promised she would take a husband in case the good of the state should so require , she licensed them to depart to their several businesses . the queen coming through the city in triump● the return of the gospell . the poolling down & burning of popish images shortly after which , came the duke of finland , as ambassador from the king of sweden , to propose a marriage between her majesty and prince ericus , that king 's eldest son ; and , this ambassadour having been magnificently treated by the queen , was at length dismissed , with the same success as all the rest , who , before and after , came upon that errand . and now the emperour and the catholick princes , interceeded with the queen by several letters , that such bishops as were displaced might meet with a kind usage , and that the papists might be allowed churches by themselves , in cities . whereto she made answer , although those popish bishops have insolently and openly repugned against the laws and quiet of the realm , and do now obstinately reject that doctrine , which most part of themselves , under henry the eighth , and edward the sixth , had of their own accord , with heart and hand , publickly in their sermons and writings , taught unto others , when they themselves were not private men , but publick magistrates : yet would she , for so great princes sakes , deal favourably with them , though not without offence to her own subjects : but , grant them churches to celebrate their divine offices in , apart by themselves , she cannot , with the safety of the common-wealth , and without wrong to her own honour and conscience . neither is there any cause why she should grant them , seeing england embraceth no new and strange doctrine , but the same which christ hath commanded , the primitive and catholick church hath received , and the ancient fathers have with one voice and mind approved . and to allow churches with contrary rites and ceremonies ; besides , that it openly repugneth against the laws established by authority of parliament , were nothing else but to sow religion out of religion , to distract good men's minds , to cherish factious men's humours , disturb religion and common-wealth , and mingle divine and humane things : which were a thing indeed evil , in example worst of all , to her own good subjects hurtful , and to themselves , to whom it is granted , neither greatly commodious , nor yet at all safe . she was therefore determined out of her natural clemency , and especially at their request , to be willing to heal the private insolency of a few by much connivance ; yet so as she might not encourage their obstinate minds by indulgence . the spaniard having lost all hopes of a match between queen elizabeth and himself , and fearing lest the crown of england might happen to be joyned to the scepter of france , he perswaded the emperour ferdinand to propose one of his sons for a husband to queen elizabeth ; which accordingly he did by an ambassadour , whom he sent to that purpose , but all to the same effect as the rest that had been before him . in the mean time , those of the reformed religion in scotland , being weary of the french insolency and oppression , and no longer able to endure the idolatries and impositions of the church of rome , proceeded of their own authority to a change in religion ; and being influenced by the greatest men in the kingdom , and stirr'd up by knox in his sermons , they fell upon destroying all altars and images in several places , demolishing of some religious houses , and burning of others ; and being countenanced and seconded by the nobility , they seize upon perth and other places , and assuming to themselves the name of the congregation , they managed their own affairs apart from the rest of the kingdom , and began to stand upon such high terms , as to pass an act for the depriving the queen regent of all place and power in the publick government . whereupon the queen regent , to provide for her own security , having already received some forces out of france , though not sufficient , she desires , and is assisted with farther supplies . hereupon the heads of the congregation , dispatch melvin , and maitland , lord secretary to the queen of england , making complaints , that since the queen of scots had been married to the dauphin , the government of the kingdom was changed , all places laid waste by foreign souldiers , the highest offices of the kingdom were bestowed upon french-men , the castles and all other fortified places put into their hands , and the purer money of the realm was embased for their gain ; and that by these and such other like contrivances , the french made way for their seizing on the crown of scotland , in case it happened otherwise than well with their queen ; and therefore they implore her succours and assistance for the expulsion of that people , who might otherwise be destructive , and of ill consequence to both realms . whereupon this affair being taken into consideration , some were of opinion , that it was not safe for the queen to condescend and comply with their desires , but others were for the queens granting them ▪ succours , considering that the french were making such extraordinary preparations , both in france and germany , of men and ammunition for to be transported into scotland , as were not only sufficient to subdue that kingdom to their wills , but seemed to threaten an invasion of england , through that door , by their contracting alliances with other states , and the french king's taking upon him the title of england , and therefore that the queen was obliged , both out of piety and prudence , to give such assistance to the scots , as might hinder the french from taking possession of that kingdom . hereupon , great preparations were made for this expedition , the duke of norfolk was appointed lieutenant general in the northern parts towards scotland ; the earl of sussex , who had been deputy of ireland in the late queens time , was sent back thither , with instructions for the preventing any change in that kingdom ; and the queens commissioners being met with those of the scots at berwick , it was concluded , and a league made to this effect : that whereas the french go against all right and reason to subdue scotland , and unite it to the scepter of france , the queen of england shall take the duke of chastel-heraut , heir apparent to the crown of scotland , and the scotish nobility and people unto her protection , as long as the french king hath mary queen of scots in marriage , and a year after . she shall send an army by sea and land , with all warlike provision , to expel and exclude the french out of scotland . she shall not enter into peace with the french , but with condition that scotland may enjoy her ancient liberty . the forts and strong holds , recovered by the aid of the english from the french , shall forthwith be razed , or else delivered into the hands of the duke of norfolk , at his choice . the english shall fortifie no places in scotland , but by the consent of the duke of chastel-heralt , and the nobility of scotland . the confederates shall aid the english all they can ; they shall hold for enemies all whosoever shall be enemies to the english . they shall not suffer the kingdom of scotland to be united to france , by any other means than as they are now conjoyned by marriage . if england be invaded by the french on this side the rivor tine , the scots shall send two thousand horse and a thousand foot under the queen of england's pay. but if it be invaded beyond the tine , they shall joyn with the english , to assist them with all the power they can make , and that at their own charges , the space of thirty dayes , as they use to do for the defence of scotland . the earl of argyle , justicer general of scotland , shall do his best that the north part of ireland be reduced into order , upon certain conditions , on which the lieutenant of ireland and he shall agree . finally , it is prescribed what both of them shall perform , in case mac conel or other hebridians shall attempt any thing in scotland or ireland . for confirmation of these articles , before such time as the english army enter into scotland , hostages shall be sent into england , to be changed every sixth or fourth month , at the choice of the scots , during the marriage betwixt the french king and the queen of scots , and a year after , the duke of chastel-herault and the confederate earls and parliamentary barons , shall ratifie these articles by their hands and seals , within twenty days : and withal , ( for as much as the queen of england undertaketh these things , in no other respect , than in regard of amity and neighbourhood , to defend the scots from the yoke of servitude ; they shall make declaration that they will yield obedience to the queen of scots , ) and the king her husband , in all things which shall not make for the taking away of their ancient liberty . in consequence of this agreement , and of the publick declarations of the french , of their design to invade england , an army of six thousand foot and three thousand horse , were sent into scotland , under the command of the lord gray , an expert captain ; and some ships being sent to block up the frieth of edenborough , they dispersed and put to flight some french men of war that hovered upon that coast. about the time that the english army entred scotland , the french made proposals and promises ▪ of restoring calice , in case the queen would recall her forces : which she absolutely refused , saying ; that she looked upon calice as a poor fisher town , in comparison of the safety and security of all brittain . now the french seeing that the english had blocked up the town of leith by sea and land , i● such ●●●● ▪ as that there was no possibility of relieving it , and finding themselves 〈◊〉 able to maintain their projects against 〈…〉 english courages and power , the fr 〈…〉 king proposeth a peace ; and to that 〈…〉 sendeth . embassadours to edenborough ▪ 〈…〉 confer and treat with c●cyl , and nicho 〈…〉 w●tton dea● of canterbury and york ▪ 〈…〉 were sent thither as commissioners 〈…〉 queen elizabeth , who came at length ▪ to this conclusion ; that all the french forces should immediately depart out of scotland , except sixty men only to b● left in dunbar , and as many in the fo 〈…〉 of nachkeeth ; that they should be transported , for their greater security , in english bottoms ; that all matters of religio 〈…〉 should be referred to the following parliament ; that an act of oblivion should be passed for the indemnity of all who ha 〈…〉 borne arms on either side ; that a general ▪ bond of love and amit● should b● made betwixt the lords and their 〈…〉 r●nts of both religions : and 〈…〉 ▪ amongst many other particulars , that n 〈…〉 ther the queen of scots , nor the french king , should , from thence forward ▪ 〈…〉 the titles and arms of england . 〈…〉 articles being signed for both kin 〈…〉 the french 〈…〉 scotland ▪ 〈…〉 english army being returned home , was thereupon disbanded . shortly after which , the earls of morton and glencarn were sent by the congregation to pay their most 〈…〉 mble thanks and acknowledgments to ●er majesty , for her ready and successful assistance , and to implore the continuation of her favour and protection , in case they should be invaded by the french , or any other enemies . whereof , having received gracious assurances , and being 〈…〉 obly entertained , and bountifully rewarded with gifts and presents , they returned with such joy and satisfaction to ●he congregation , that for these reasons , and for the further engaging her protection , they obliged themselves by their subscription , to embrace the liturgy , with all the rites and ceremonies of the church of england ; which , for a time , remained the only form of worship retained in the kirke of scotland . after which , they caused a parliament to be called , in pursuance of the articles of the pacification ; from which no person ▪ w 〈…〉 ed , who had any right of suff 〈…〉 ose authority three acts pa 〈…〉 g wholly to the promoting and establishing of the reformation . the first was for the abolishing the pope's jurisdiction and authority within that realm ; the second , for the annulling all statutes made in former times , for maintenance of idolatry and superstition ; and the third , for the punishments of the sayers and hearers of mass. and now let us return to england , where the earl of arrain , being recommended by the protestants of scotland , for a husband to queen elizabeth ; by that means , to have united the two crowns : this match was handsomly rejected by her and with great commendation of the person . the like address was made by the king of denmark , in favour of adolph duke of holstein , a prince who had gained great honours by the wars , and who came himself over , for that purpose , but was dismissed by the queen with the honour of the garter , and a yearly pension ; whereby she bound him for ever to her interests . at home , sir william pickering , the earl of arundel , and robert dudley , the duke of northumberland's younger s 〈…〉 statter'd themselves with the hopes 〈…〉 taining unto the honour of being her husband . in the mean time , the lord vicount montacute , the queens ambassador in spain , represents to that king the necessity of the scotish war ; endeavours to free the scots from all aspersions of rebellion ; proving , though a zealous catholick , that the religion that was now introduced into england , was wholly consonant to the sacred scriptures , and the four first general councils ; and demanded , that the league of burgundy might be renewed . whereto , that king replyed , that the confirming of the league was in no wise necessary , bemoaneth the change of religion in england , is troubled at the expedition into scotland , sendeth back the order of the garter , and taketh unkindly some repulses in things of small moment ; and though he gave some necessary cautions , as to clauses to be inserted in the treaty of edenborough , and for a while , opposed the french practi●● at rome , who endeavoured to pro●●●rt queen elizabeth to be excommunicated ; yet his ministers ▪ incensing him ▪ 〈…〉 more and more against the engl 〈…〉 affronts were offered to the queens ambassador at his court ; and he is likewise said to have then endeavoured to perswade the new elected pope to thunder out his bulls of excommunication against her majesty . but the court of rome , being sensible how little she valued those empty crackers , instead of complying with the spaniard ; sent to her the abbot vincentio papalia , with secret instructions , and fawning letters , whereof you have here an abstract . to our most dear daughter , elizabeth queen of england . our most dear daughter in christ , greeting , and apostolical benediction . how greatly we do desire ( according as our pastoral office requireth ) to take care of your salvation , and to provide as well for your honour , as the establishment of your kingdom , both god the searcher of our hearts knoweth , and you your self may understand , by the instructions which we have given to this our beloved son vincentio papalia , abbot of st. saviour , a man known unto you , and of us well approved , to be by him imparted unto you. we do therefore , most dear daughter , exhort and admonish your highness again , that rejecting bad councellors , ●●● love not you , but themselves , and serve their own de●●●s , you would take the fear of god to counsel , and acknowledging the time of your visitation , o●ey our fatherly admonitions and wholsome advices , and promise to your self all things concerning us , which you shall desire of us , not onely for the salvation of your soul , but also for the establishing and confirming of your royal dignity , according to the authority , place , and function committed to us by god ; who , if you return into the boso● of the church , as we wish and hope you will , are ready to receive you , with the same love , honour , and rejoycing , wherewith that father in the gospel received his son , who returned unto him : although our joy shall be so much the greater than his , in that he rejoyced for the salvation of one onely son ; but you , drawing with you all the people of england , shall not only by your own salvation , but also by the salvation of the whole nation , replenish us and all our brethren in general , whom , god willing , you should hear shortly to be congregated in an oecumenical and general council , for abolishing of heresies , and the whole church , with joy and gladness : yea , you shall also glad heaven it self , and purchase , ●y somemorable a fact , admirable glory to your name , and much more renowned than that crown you wear . but of this matter the same vincentio shall treat with you more at large , and shall declare unto you our fatherly affection , whom we pray your highness , that you will graciously receive , diligently hear , and give the same credit to his speech , which you would do to our self . given at rome at saint peters , &c. the 1.5 . day of may 1560. in our first year . notwithstanding all this cajoslery , queen elizabeth kept firm to her motto , viz. always the same , insomuch that the pope was deceived in his hopes . the proposals that the pope is said to have designed to have made by this abbot , were , that he would disanul the sentence against her mothers marriage , as unjust , confirm the english liturgy by his authority , and grant the use of the sacraments unto the english under both kinds , upon condition she would joyn her self unto the roman catholick church , and acknowledge the primacy of the see of rome , and an offer made of several thousand crowns to such persons as should perswade her to it . in the mean time , notwithstanding that the french king had promised to ratifie all that his ministers should conclude at edenborough , yet he delayed , or rather refused so to do , upon several frivoulous pretexts . now the affairs of the kingdom being in a more setled posture , queen elizabeth , to promote and keep those of the church from being corrupted , caused two very seasonable proclamations to be published . by the one , she ordered the anabaptists and such like sects to depart the realm within twenty days , whether her natural born subjects or foreigners , upon very severe penalties . by the other , she restrained a sacrilegious sort of people , who under the specious pretext of abolishing superstition , committed several extravagances to the disadvantage of honourable families , by defacing their epitaphs and coat armours , and to the church , by taking away the bells , and plucking away the lead from the roofs . she likewise converted the abby of westminster into a collegiate church , and repaired and reduced the money which had been embased in the time of henry the eighth to the just value . while that the queen was busied in these reformations both in church and state , there broke out a rebellion in ireland , which was headed by john-o-neal , a man of great authority in that kingdom ; but the queen , having sent some forces thither out of england , he was quickly obliged to submit himself to her mercy . yet notwithstanding her power , and the love of her subjects at home , her authority and credit abroad , and her success every where , yet the queen of scots , though her husband the french king was dead , refused to ratifie the treaty of edenborough , maugre all the sollicitations of the english ambassadours to the queen of scots , who were then at the court of france , to condole the death of the late king , her husband . during these transactions , the truly learned and ever famous bishop jewel , in a sermon preached by him at st. paul's cross , made this bold and noble challenge , that if any learned man amongst the papists , or all the learned men in the world , could bring any one sufficient proof or sentence out of any catholick doctor , or father , or general council , or holy scripture , or any one example in the primitive church , whereby it may clearly and plainly be proved , during the first six hundred years , 1. that there was at any time any private mass in the world ; 2. or , that there was any communion administred unto the people under one kind ; 3. or that the people had their common-prayer in a strange tongue , that the people understood not ; 4. or that the bishop of rome was then called an universal bishop , or the head of the universal church ; 5. or that the people were then taught to believe that christs body is really , substantially , corporally , carnally , or naturally in the sacrament ; 6. or that his body is , or may be , in a thousand places or more at one time ; 7. or that the priest did then hold up the sacrament over his head ; 8. or that the people did then fall down and worship it with godly honour ; 9. or that the sacrament was then , or now ought to be hanged up under a canopy ; 10. or that in the sacrament , after the words of consecration , there remained only the accidents and shews , without the substance of bread and wine , 11. or that then the priest divided the sacrament into three parts , and afterwards received himself all alone . 12. or that whosoever had said that the sacrament is a figure , a pledge , a token or remembrance of christs body , had therefore been judged for an heretick ; 13. or , that it was lawful then to have thirty , twenty , fifteen , ten , or five masses said in one day ; 14. or , that images were then set up in the churches , to the intent that the people might worship them ; 15. or , that the lay people were then forbidden to read the word of god in their own tongue ; 16. or , that it was then lawful for the priest to pronounce the words of consecration closely , or in private to himself ; 17. or , that the priest had then authority to offer up christ unto his father . 18. or , to communicate and receive the sacrament for another , as they do ; 19. or , to apply the virtue of christs death and passion to any man , by the means of the mass ; 20. or , that it was then thought a sound doctrine to teach the people , that mass , ex opere operato , ( that is , even for that it is said or done ) is able to remove any part of our sin ; 21. or , that any christian man called the sacrament of the lord , his god ; 22. or , that the people were then taught to believe , that the body of christ remaineth in the sacrament as long as the accidents of bread and wine remain there without corruption ; 23. or , that a mouse , or any worm or beast , may eat the body of christ , for so some of the papists have said and taught ; 24. or , that when christ said , hoc est corpus meum , the word hoc pointed not the bread , but individuum vagum , as some of them say ; 25. or , that the accidents , or forms , or shews of the bread and wine , be the sacraments of christ's body and blood , and not rather the very bread and wine it self ; 26. or , that the sacrament is a sign or token of the body of christ that lieth hidden under it ; 27. or , that ignorance is the mother and cause of true devotion : which if they did , he would be willing to yield and submit himself to whatsoever they should impose . the papists , both at home and abroad , were extreamly startled at this challenge , that was made in so publick a place , and so great an auditory , and none of them durst enter into the lists against him ; but only at a distance let fly some small crackers at him , which vanished immediately into smoak ; until at length , his old acquaintance and school-fellow , doctor harding , one of the most learned divines amongst the catholicks , took up the cudgels against him ; but was so baffled by the bishop , that the papists themselves acknowledged , that they had not a champion that could oppose him . during these occurrences , st. paul's steeple being burnt , and the whole church having received extraordinary dammage , through the negligence of a plummer , the queen not only contributed very largely her self towards it's reparation , but likewise took care that a benevolence should be raised for the compleating and bringing it to it 's former lustre and greatness . which example and zeal so encouraged the clergy , both of the province of canterbury and diocess of london , that the former contributed the fortieth part of their benefices , and the later the thirtieth part of the livings that were liable to the benevolence , and the twentieth part of those that were not . by which means that work was so hastned and furthered , that in a short time it was compleated and finished . in the mean time , great preparations were making for the opening and holding of the council of trent , to which the pope endeavoured to procure , that divines might be sent from england . to which end he dispatched to the queen a nuncio ; who being come into the low countries , stayed there in hopes of procuring leave to be admitted into england ; for , that it was provided by an ancient statute , that the pope's nuncio should not come into this realm , without leave first obtained . but , the queen , having absolutely refused to admit the nuncio , most of the princes of christendom endeavoured to perswade her by then letters , to refer her self in matters of religion , to the occumenical council of trent . whereto she made answer , that she was very desirous of an occumenical council , but she would not send deputies to a popish council ; that she had nothing to do with the bishop of rome , whose authority was expelled england by act of parliament ; and that it did not belong to the pope , but to the emperour , to call councils ; nor could , nor would she acknowledge any greater authority in him , than in any other bishop . much about this time , the queen of scots , being sollicited by the popish party , to return into that kingdom , and being grown weary of france , since the death of the late king , her husband , she caused queen elizabeth to be desired to grant her free passage thither , pretending that she could not ratifie the treaty of edinborough , without the advice of the nobility of scotland . but queen elizabeth , suspecting that some dangerous practises were contriving against england ; for the preventing them , not only thought fit to deny her her request , but to send sir thomas randolph into scotland , to exhort the nobility to mutual amity , and to keep firm to the promises he had made her ; and he found them and the congregation so well resolved to adhere to her , that she was under no apprehensions from the scottish queen , or her party . however , it was judged safe to intercept her , if possible , in her passage thither ; to which end , a squadron of men of war was fitted out , though under other pretexts ; yet the queen of scots her self , by the favour of a great fog , escaped unperceived by the english , and landed safe in scotland , though some of the ships that attended her in that voyage , were taken , and brought into england . that queen , being now in scotland , sends an envoy , with letters to queen elizabeth , wherein she expressed a great deal of love and kindness to her , as her dearest friend and sister , and desired that all true and sincere friendship and correspondence might be maintained between them ; queen elizabeth , receiving letters at the same time , to the same effect , from most of the nobility of that kingdom . but this was not the whole errand of this envoy , for the queen of scots did likewise by him demand to be declared heir apparent to this kingdom , as being , she said , the surest way to continue amity and friendship between the two crowns . whereto the queen could not be prevailed with to make any other answer , than that she would do nothing to the prejudice of her cousin of scotland's title , leaving the rest to be considered of at a personal conference that was to be held at york shortly after ; which interview was however broken off by popish contrivances , lest it might be a means towards the creating in the queen of scots an inclination to the reformed religion . and now finding , that tho' she had made all the fair offers imaginable to the spaniard , and treated the guises with all possible kindness and honour ; yet her ministers at the courts of spain and france , instead of meeting with fair returns and civilities , received affronts upon all occasions ; wherefore , though she had found her treasure all exhausted , yet she began to make all imaginable warlike preparations , for the security of her self and subjects . and , amongst other her provisions for that purpose , having caused a many pieces of great ordnance of iron and brass to be cast , god favouring all she undertook , caused a most rich vein of rich and native brass to be discovered at the same time ; as was likewise the stone called lapis calaminaris first found out in england , being very necessary for brass works . her majesty caused likewise gun-powder to be made here at home , being the first that had been made in england the english before having been obliged to beg hard , and pay dear for it to foreigners ▪ she also caused the several garisons belonging to the kingdom to be better strengthened with new works , men , and fortifications . she likewise increased the pay of the souldiers , and took care to provide for those that had been maimed in the service of the land. she added to , and provided her fleet with all manner of necessaries , making it the best navy that ever belonged to brittain ; insomuch , that all foreigners did truly term her , the restorer of the glory of shipping , and the queen of the north sea. she caused all manner of people to furnish themselves with arms , and to use martial discipline and exercise . she gave all manner of encouragement to husbandry and tillage , by permitting the transportation of grain . and by a proclamation she prohibited the merchants from supplying the emperour of russia with ammunition against the polander● ; and caused the officers of her exchequer to pay duely the pensions to such religious men as had been cast out of abbeys . she revoked the commissions of the purveyors both for the garrisons and fleet ; and designed to have done the same with those of her household . she augmented the stipends of the judges : and though she was extreamly liberal and bountiful to desert , yet she took care not to alienate the domain . in the mean time , the civil war broke forth in france ; the faction and family of the guises aiming at that crown , they were sensible , that they should never compass their designs ▪ as long as the hugonots were in being : wherefore , they used all manner of means to extirpate those protestants ; insomuch , that they were forced to take arms , both in defence of their sovereign and themselves . now queen elizabeth , well knowing the practises of the house of guise , to advance the interests and pretensions of the queen of scots , she supplyed the protestants of that kingdom , with money , corn and ammunition , for the service of the french king , and for the defending the protestant religion , and hindring the dukedom of normandy from being possessed by the guises , who might , from thence , with more ease , have executed their designs upon england . she obliged her self , to aid the prince of conde and his associates , who headed the protestants , with her forces both by land and sea , for the taking in of such castles , towns , and ports , as were possessed by the faction of the house of guise ; the prince of conde , and his party , being bound not to come to any terms of peace with their enemies , without the privity and approbation of the queen ; and , that for the security of the moneys and forces that her majesty should supply them with ; they should put into her hands , the town and port of new haven , or havre de grace , to be garrisoned by english souldiers , and commanded by any person of quality , her majesty should authorize . presently after the conclusion of this agreement , she caused a manifest to be published ; in which she declared , how that having preferred the peace of christendom before her particular interests , she had relinquished her claim to the town of calais for the term of eight years ; when as all other princes were restored to their lost estates by that treaty ; that for the same reasons she had preserved the scots from being made vassals to the french , without retaining any part of that kingdom in her own possession , after the service was performed : that with the like sence of commiseration , she had taken notice how much the queen mother of france and the young king were awed and shackled by the guisian faction ; who in their name , and under the pretext of their authority , endeavoured to extirpate the professors of the reformed religion ; in pursuance of which design , those bloody minded papists had , in less than five months time , caused above an hundred thousand french hugonots to be massacred and butchered ; that with the like injustice and violence they treated such of her majesties subjects , as traded into the ports of that kingdom , causing their goods and merchandize to be seized , themselves imprisoned , and barbarously murdered , and for no other crime , than that they were protestants ; and therefore , in consideration of what 's aforesaid , her majesty thought her self obliged to endeavour the rescuing the french king and his mother out of the hands of so dangerous a faction , by aiding such of the french subjects , as preferred the service of their sovereign , and the good of their countrey , before all other respects whatsoever , for preserving the reformed religion from an universal destruction , and the maintaining her own subjects and dominions in peace and safety . she not only published this manifesto , to acquaint the whole world with the reasons of her taking up arms on this occasion , but she also commanded her ambassadour to give a more particular account of it to the king of spain , whom she looked upon as the principal patron of the guisian league . she likewise caused her ministers and agents with the princes of germany to sollicit them to aid and assist their brother protestants . and then she her self fell to supplying the hugonots with all things necessary to a war , sending them ships , arms , and men , both for the scowring the seas , and securing the land. the forces she sent amounting to 6000 men , under the command of the lord ambrose dudley , the eldest son then living of the late duke of northunberland . the papists , apprehending that the queen by these courses would lay the axe to the root of their religion , laid a conspiracy against her life , for which the countess of lenox , grand daughter to henry the seventh , by his eldest daughter margaret queen of scotland , was confined with the earl her husband to her house : and arthur pole , grand-child of margaret countess of salisbury , by geofry her third son , the younger brother unto reginald pole , the late cardinal legate , was apprehended and arraigned , as also his brother in law geofry fortescue , and were condemned to die , but confessing the conspiracy and being of the blood royal , they were reprieved by the queen . the lady katherine grey , daughter to the duke of suffolk , and grand daughter to another sister of king henry the eighth , was sent to the tower , with her husband the earl of hertford , for marrying without the queens consent , and were detained there several years , and their marriage declared by the archbishop of canterbury , to be an undue and unlawful carnal copulation with her , and that for such their excess , both he and she to be punished . about the same time was published an elegant and acute discourse , called , the apology of the church of england , written originally in latin , by the truly learned bishop jewel , and translated immediately into english , dutch , italian , spanish , french , and greek , and was highly approved of by all pious , learned , and judicious men. now the practices of the papists , and the danger the queen and state were in , by their means obliged the queen to call a parliament , which being assembled at westminster , the first act that passed was , for assurance of the queens royal power over all estates and subjects within our dominions : and enacted , that the oath of supremacy should be administred unto all persons , for the better discovery of such as were popishly affected ; several of that party having lately busy'd themselves by inquiring into the length and shortness of her majesties life , by conjurations and other diabolical arts , and thereupon had caused some dark and doubtful prophecies to be spread abroad ; for which reason there passed two other statutes for suppressing the like dangerous practices , by which her majesties person might be endangered , the people stirred up to rebellion , or the peace disturbed . by which , and other acts for the strengthning of the navy , and the continual breeding of a seminary of expert mariners , the queen was so well provided and secured against the machinations and conspiracies of the pope and his adherents , as to lie under no apprehensions of their bloody rage and malice . during this session of parliament , it was declared by the bishops and clergy , then assembled in their convocation , to be a thing plainly repugnant to the word of god , and the custom of the primitive church , to have publick prayer in the church , or to administer the sacraments in a tongue not understood by the people . to confirm which declaration , it was enacted . that the bishops of hereford , st. davids , bangor , llandaff , and st. asaph , should take care amongst them for translating the whole bible , with the common prayer book , into the welch , or brittish tongue , on pain of forfeiting forty pound apiece in default thereof . and to encourage them thereunto ▪ it was ordered , that one book of either sort being so translated and imprinted , should be provided and brought to euery cathedral or parish church , as also for all parish churches , and chappels of ease , where the said tongue is commonly used , the minister to pay one half the price , and the parishioners the other . care was likewise taken for the translating the book of homilies , being looked upon as a necessary part of the publick liturgy , by reason of the rubrick at the end of the nicene creed . this parliament likewise congratulated her majesty for the happiness of the times , for religion reformed , peace restored , england with scotland freed from the foreign enemy , mony refined , the navy strengthned , warlike ammunition provided both for sea and land , and for the laudable enterprize in france , for the securing of england , and of the young french king , and the recovering of calice , they granted the clergy one subsidy and the laity another , with two fifteens and tenths . during these occurrences at home , the prince of conde was intercepted , and taken prisoner in that memorable battel of dreux , as was likewise sir nicholas throgmorton , who shortly after paying his ransome , was set at liberty . but the admiral chastillon , commanding both the english and french forces , had beetter success , by taking in of caen and other considerable places : which so startled those of the guisian faction , that they agreed unto an edict of pacification , by which the french princes were restored to their kings favour , conde lured with hopes of the lieutenancy general of france , and a marriage with the queen of scots , the hugonots allowed the free exercise of their religion , and all things setled for the present to their full satisfaction . and having thus agreed among themselves , and treacherously abandoned the english , they join their forces , and contrive how to drive them out of new-haven in case they would not evacuate it upon demand . now sometime before this agreement , the hostages for calice endeavoured to make their escape , with ribald , a famous pilot , who had been sent secretly into england for that purpose , but were discovered , and seized just as they were ready to take shipping . the queen having secret notice of the french designs upon new-haven , offered to exchange it for calice . which being refused , war was proclaimed on both sides . and such an extraordinary great fleet of the english scoured the seas , as not only shut up the french in their havens , but the spaniards likewise ; and their pyracies upon them being very great , the queen caused her ambassadour to make excuses at the court of spain , and restrained them by proclamation . in the mean time , new-haven being close besieged , and hard pressed by the french , and the pestilence raging horribly in the town , the english were forced to capitulate , and render up that place , hoping that by leaving it they should escape the plague ; but instead thereof , they brought it with them into england , where it sorely afflicted the whole kingdom , and especially the city of london , where there dyed of it twenty one thousand one hundred and thirty persons . the fathers at trent were very much displeased with queen elizabeth , both for assisting the french hugonots against their king , and passing the statute for punishing all those who countenanced and maintained the popes authority within her dominions ▪ which so incensed the pope , that he sent a commission to those fathers , to proceed to an excommunication of the queen of england . but the emperour , being , by his ministers , sed with hopes of a marriage betwixt the queen and his son the arch-duke charles ; he , by letters to the pope and his legates , disswaded them from proceeding to such extremities , and caused the pope to revoke the commission he had sent to his legates in trent . shortly after which , that council broke up ; but were so far from having re-united the church , that on the contrary , the breach was become greater , and the discords inreconcilable . in the mean time , the cardinal of lorrain , fearing , without any reason , a match between queen elizabeth and charles of austria ; to divert it , proposeth the said charles for a husband to his neece , the queen of scots ; who , imparting this business to queen elizabeth , she advised her to marry , but not the arch-duke ; and recommended to her , for a husband , robert dudley , and promised her , that if she would marry him , she should , by authority of parliament , be declared her sister , or daughter , and heir of england , in case she should dye● without issue . but , assoon as the queen mother and her uncles in france had notice hereof , they disswaded her from it ; promising , if she would reject it , and persist in the french amity , they would pay her her dowry money : and lured the scots with hopes of confirming their ancient liberties , and granting them new ones . and though the queen of scots took all imaginable care to gain the love of her subjects , and keep them at peace , yet they insulted her frequently ; nor was she able to suppress the commotions . the spaniard now grew daily more enraged against the english , for that his ambassador here had been confined to his house , and subjected to examinations and publick reprehensions , for that the english privateers had invested the french upon the coast of spain , and intended to set forth a voyage to the west indies . and the king of spain manifested his displeasure , by causing proclamation to be made in antwerp , and other places , though under pretext of the pestilence being in england , that no english ship , with cloaths , should come into any part of the low countries ; causing the goods of english men to be confiscated upon very light causes : and , by new edicts , certain merchandise were forbidden to be transported , the passage through the low country provinces with horses , salt peter , and gunpowder , out of germany and italy , was forbidden . whereupon , and at the earnest suit of the merchant-adventurers , the queen prohibited the transporting of wool unwrought ; and the mart or staple of cloaths , or english merchandizes , was removed to emden , upon the river ems in friezland . the apprehension that these and other circumstances gave the queen of the councils of spain , made her the more willingly hearken to a peace with france , which was concluded upon these terms , which were as advantageous as the juncture would afford . that neither party should invade the other . the one shall not aid any that invade the other . private mens facts shall bind themselves only . commerce shall be free . traytors and rebels shall not be received . letters of reprisal shall not be granted . injuries shall be buried in oblivion . reservation of rights and titles , also , actions , demands , and claims , which they have , or pretend to have one against the other respectively , shall remain to them safe and whole ; and in like manner , defences and exceptions shall be reserved . a certain sum of money shall be repayed to queen elizabeth , at times prefixed . upon the payment of six hundred and twenty thousand crowns the hostages shall be delivered out of england ; and throckmorton shall return free into his country , after confirmation of the league . which treaty being ratifyed on both sides , the french king was invested with the order of the garter . being now at peace with france , and in fair-seeming terms with the king of stain , she resolved to take the diversion of a progress ; in the course of which she made a visit to cambridge , where she was received with all the respect , ceremony and acclamation imaginable , and to her own , as well as their extraordinary satisfaction ; and the like honour she did to oxford , being attended with the same circumstances . don alvarze a quadra , bishop of aquila , and spanish ambassadour here , a man zealously addicted to popery , had fed the papists here with hopes of having the romish superstitions again restored in england , and had been a grand promoter of the distrusts and dissatisfactions that were then brooding between the two crowns ; being dead , he was succeeded by don diego gusman de sylva , who being a wise man , and sensible how damageable the courses his predecessors had taken , were to both parties , he endeavoured to heal up the breaches , and by his mediation procured the commerce to be restored , and all that had been decreed and proclaimed on both sides to be suspended . the most remarkable action which attended the queen's return from cambridge , was , the preferring sir robet dudley to the titles of lord denbigh and earl of leicester ; she having before made him knight of the garter , master of the horse , and lord chancellour of the university of oxford ; and these honours were conferred upon him for the better qualifying him to be husband to the queen of scots . and now leicester , for the better screwing himself into that queens favour , immediately accused to queen elizabeth the lord keeper bacon , who was looked upon as an enemy to the queen of scots , and an opposer of her title to the succession . in the mean time , the queen of scots , knowing her title to be disputed in england , and being grown jealous of the practices of the earl of murray , her bastard brother , and others at home , she thought it her interest to recall the earl of lenox to his native countrey , from whence he had been driven in the time of king henry ; by whose great power and influence she hoped to ballance the authority of the mutineers . this lord , being of royal extraction , king henry to engage him the more in his interests , had given him in marriage the lady margaret douglas daughter of queen margaret his eldest sister , by archibald dowglas earl of angus , lier second husband ; of which marriage amongst others , was the lord darnly . now lenox , being returned into scotland , after twenty years abode in england , he sends for the lord darnley to that court. where , being arrived , and being a person graceful , lovely , and of a gentile carriage , and not yet full twenty years old ; he quickly insinuated himself into that queens affections . she fancied she had now met with a man who was pleasing to her heart , and conducible to her interests , for that both their pretensions being joyned together , her title to the crown of england would be the better secured . now queen elizabeth , having got some notice of this design of the scottish queen , she advised her to think of some other match , saying , that this would have so incensed the parliament , that she was forced to prorogue them , least they should have acted something against her title to the succession . wherefore , she again recommended unto her , the earl of leicester , for a husband ; to which purpose , she sent commissioners to berwick , to treat with those of the queen of scots ; about a match . but this queen had given such instructions to her deputies , they maintained , that it did not stand with the dignity of their queen , to enter into such measures , after having refused the offers of several great princes of christendom . wherefore , they broke up , without coming to any conclusion ; and , the queen being intent upon her marriage with the lord darnly , it was at length consummated : and of this marriage was born james the sixth , in the palace of edenborough , on the 19 of july , in the year 1566 , solemnly crowned king of the scots , on the same day of the month , in the year 1567 , and joyfully received to the crown of england , on the 14 of march , in the year 1602. but , not only the english , but the scots themselves , being displeased with this match , the scots raised some commotions , with design to have prevented it ; but , being over-powered , were forced to take refuge in england ; where , by connivance , they were allowed a safe retreat . during these transactions , the great renown and glory of queen elizabeth's reign , having invited corcille , sister to the king of sweden , and wife to christopher marquess of baden , to come , tho' big with child , from the farthest places of the north , to see the lustre of her court , and observe the wisdom of her government ; after a tedious voyage by sea and land , she at length arrived at dover , where she was received with all possible magnificence and respect , and entertained by the queen all the while she stayed here , with all the tenderness , affection , and splendour imaginable . within a few days after her arrival , she fell in labour , and was delivered of a son , whom the queen christned in her own person , by the name of edwardu● fortunatus ; edward , in memory of her dearly beloved brother ; and fortunatus , in regard of his being born after a painful journey . having remained here , they were dismiss'd with many rich presents , and an annual pension from the queen . during their entertainments here , a french ambassador came hither to be installed knight of the garter , in the place and person of that king ; and , to present the order of st. michael , the principal order of france , to the duke of norfolk , and the earl of leicester ; which were performed with the ceremonies , state and pomp , usual on such occasions . in the mean time , queen elizabeth was again sollicited to marry , by those who were fearful that the protestant religion in this kingdom might be extirpated by the pretensions and authority of the queen of scots , should she come to the crown ; and amongst other offers , the emperour maximilian did very seasonably renew the proposals of a match between her majesty and his brother charles . about the same time , there arose great dissentions at court between the earls of sussex and leicester , the former favouring this marriage , and the other opposing , in regard of his own hopes and pretensions , but were at length , at least seemingly reconciled by the queen . about the same time came likewise into england , donald mac carty more , a lord of great authority and large territories in ireland , which were confirmed to him , and his heirs males by the queen ; who likewise conferred new honours both upon him and his son , by making the father earl of clencarn , and the son baron of valentia , and so engaged them by gifts and presents , that they procured great opposers of the innovations designed by desmond . now sir nicholas arnold being called from the government of ireland , sir henry sidney was sent in his stead , as justice of that kingdom : the english vicegerents there being at first so termed , and since deputies or lieutenants , accoring to the pleasure of the prince . sidney , at his arrival finding great confusion , through the discord of the earles of ormond and desmond ; the queen , to prevent any further mischief through their dissentions , thought fit to send for the latter into england . and now the parliament being met , they again move the queen either to marry or declare her successour , which her majesty looking upon as an imposition , she checked both houses for what had passed in them upon this occasion ; and though they had offered far greater sums than were usual , upon condition she would nominate a successour , yet she flatly refused that extraordinary offer , remitting the fourth payment of the subsidy , saying , that money in her subjects ▪ coffers was as well as in her own . nevertheless , she favoured very much the queen of scots title , and punished those who called it in question . shortly after these occurrences , the queen of scotland falling into a languishing condition , she recommended the prince , her son , to the protection of queen elizabeth ; but before that happened , her affection for the king her husband being much cooled and abated , and this unkindness in her being much fomented by one david rizie an italian , first a musician , and afterwards french secretary to the queen . the king , her husband , through the instigations of several lords , resolved to dispatch a man , who had taken upon him more than became him ; which , having accordingly performed , it was not long before the king himself was assassinated by murray's contrivances , though some historians have laid that regicide to the queen his wife's charge . after this detestable action , they perswaded the queen to accept of the earl of bothwel , one of the conspirators , for a husband , being a person renowned for his courage ; and therefore the better able to assist her against so many enemies as she was represented to have : but , being accused of that horrid parricide , he was brought to the bar , and acquitted by law. whereupon , having new honours conferred upon him , the queen accepted him for a husband ; which bred a suspition in several people , that the queen was privy to the murder . which umbrage being promoted by the male-contents , they took arms , caused bothwell to fly ; though , as some say , privy to their designs : and , having seized on the queen , they put her into prison ; which , queen elizabeth having notice of , and detesting the insolency of those people , she sent sir nicholas throckmorton into scotland , to expostulate the matter with the confederates , and procure her restauration to her former freedom and authority . yet , though this ambassadour used all imaginable arguments , in vindication of that queen , yet , he found that people so strangely exasperated against her , that instead of complying with his demands , they put the queen under a stricter confinement ; insomuch , that at last , to make her freely resign the government of the kingdom , they menaced to call her in question for tyranny , the king's murder , and incontinent living ; insomuch , that at length they compelled her to set her hand to three ▪ instruments : in the first whereof , she resigned her kingdom to her young son , at that time , scarce thirteen months old ; in the second , she constituted murray vice-roy , during the minority of her son ; and , in the third , she named , in case that murray should refuse that office , several of the principal noble-men of the kingdom . within a few days after this resignation , james the sixth , her son , was crowned king ; the famous john knox preaching the coronation sermon . now , murray being declared regent , he advised the queen not to disturb the peace of the kingdom , by endeavouring her liberty , by instigating the queen of england , or the french king , to a war with scotland , or by thinking any more of bothwell's love , or meditating revenge upon his adversaries . as soon as murray was confirmed in the regency , he put to death some of bothwell's servants , who protested at their execution , that murray and morton were the contrivers of the kings death . but , while that the queen of england and the french king were , in vain , solliciting the liberty of the queen of scots , eight years being now expired since the treaty of cambray , ministers were sent into france , to demand the re-delivery of calice , with the appurtenances ; but this business being delayed , and prorogued by the french from time to time , at length the thoughts of it were wholly laid aside , through the civil war that then broke out in france . in the mean time , the earl of sussex , being sent ambassador to the emperour , to treat of the marriage that had been proposed by his imperial majesty , in favour of the arch duke his brother : which commission he the more willingly accepted of , in that it might be a means for the destroying the earl of leicester's pretensions . but he met with several difficulties in this negotiation , both as to religion , the arch duke's maintenance , the title of king , and the succession . as for the title ; the arch duke charles should enjoy the name and title of king of england : concerning the succession , he could not by the laws of england succeed , for that would have been prejudicial to their children ; of whom it was agreed however , that he should have the guardianship : and all other things as fully granted , as they had been to philip of spain when he married to queen mary . as touching his maintenance , he would at his own charge maintain the train he should bring and keep about him ; the queen would bountifully supply the rest , according to his royal dignity ; nay , and that other also , if he would require it . but the main obstacle was , concerning religion ; the emperour and arch duke requiring a publick church for the celebrating divine service , after the romish manner ; which not being granted , nor the expedient allowed of that was devised by the emperour , that he might have some private place in the court granted him for divine service ; upon condition , that no english man should be admitted thereunto : that he himself should forbear , in case of any disorders in point of religion : that neither he , nor any of his , should speak against the religion of the church of england : and moreover , that he himself should be present with the queen at divine service , to be celebrated after the manner of the church of england . yet , notwithstanding these plausible offers , the queen , after mature deliberation , made answer , that should she consent hereunto , she should offend her conscience , and openly break the publick laws of the realm , which could not be done , without endangering both her dignity and safety ; but however , invited the arch duke charles to come into england ; promising , that he should not repent of his journey . whereupon , the emperour dismissed sussex with great honour ; and thus those proposals fell to nothing by degrees , though all mutual good offices continued to pass between the queen and the emperour , who persevered in thwarting all the designs of the pope against her majesty ; and not long after , the arch duke charles took to wife , a daughter of the duke of bavaria . much about the same time , came ambassadours to the queen , from the emperour of russia and muscovia , bringing very rich presents to her majesty , that emperour having granted very great priviledges to the english , who had , not long before , discovered a passage by sea , into his countrey ; and of whom , a company was formed for commerce into those parts . with those ambassadors , returned into england , anthony jenkinson , being the first of all the english , who sailed upon the caspian sea : by him , the czar made proposals of an offensive and defensive league with the queen ; which her majesty made slight of , not being willing to enter into farther league with a prince , who had created an aversion to him in his subjects , through his tyranny and arbitrary practises . now , let us pass over into ireland , where we shall find shan o neal so puffed up with some victories he had gained in the queen's service , that he fell to committing such extravagances , that the english could not forbear checking him ; which his haughty spirit not being able to brook , he again breaks out into rebellion ; but , having received several losses , and being defeated by the english , he designed to have craved pardon , and submitted himself to the lord deputy . but , being disswaded by some of his crew , from so doing , he was advised to try the amity of the hebridians , by whom , he and his were slain , after a seeming kind reception . after his death , some commotions were raised in other parts of ireland , through the dissentions of the earls of ormond and desmond , which were stilled , by seizing on the latter , and sending him into england . releiving the poore protestants in france . the queen courted by severall prinfess the pope s bull set on the pallace gate & he hang'dy t did it . in the mean time , the duke of anjou was recommended for a husband to queen elizabeth , by the queen mother of france . and the english ambassadour at the court of spain was uncivilly used , for having spoken irreverently of the pope , and sir john hawkins , being with some ships in america for commerce , he was set upon by the spaniards , contrary to capitulations and treaties , many of his men being slain by them , and his goods pillaged , which so exasperated the english here at home , that they demanded a war against the spaniard . in the mean time , the protestants lying under heavy persecutions in france , queen elizabeth took them into her protection , supplyed them with money and ammunition , and received , with all manner of kindness , those that fled hither , notwithstanding they had basely abandoned her at new-haven . and now the war began to flame forth in the low countries . for the duke of alva , a man of the highest arbitrary and tyrannical principles , being sent governour thither by the court of spain , and being an enemy of their nations , he trampled under foot all their privileges , introduced the inquisition , and endeavoured by all manner of cruelties to extirpate the protestant religion in all places of his government ; insomuch , that the people being no longer able to support his tyranny , began to be tumultuous , which , though quieted for a while , burst out at length into a long and dangerous war. at that time vast sums of money being sent in some spanish ships by italian merchants , to be employed in bank in the low countries , for the ruine of the protestants there , and being forced by french men of war , to take refuge in england ; the queen at first ordered , that the spaniards should be kindly used , and be defended against the french ; and the money being brought on land for the better security , and the queen having notice to what ill purposes it was designed , and that it did not belong to the spaniard himself , she was advised by the privy council , to borrow it of the merchants ; some of the owners themselves being affraid the duke of alva would seize upon it : yet she religiously promised to restore it , if it was made out that it was the spaniards own money . whereupon , the impetuous duke of alva immediately caused all goods to be seized that belonged to the english in the low countries , and kept the englishmen prisoners . and the queen caused the same to be done with the dutch merchants here in england ; which being of far greater value than those of the english , the spaniard had reason to repent of these and other courses , that brought upon him an unfortunate and bloody war. upon the detention of this money , several peers of the realm accused sir william cecil of sending money into france , but the queen finding that all this proceeded from their envying his being so much in her favour , she checked them , and protected him . in the mean time , the duke of alva sent a person to demand the money , but after some stay , returned with a denial ; hereupon that duke prohibited all commerce with the english , and appointed searchers to hinder any thing from being imported or exported out of the low countries by them ; amongst whom , was one doctor story , an english fugitive , and a person who had used several means against the queens life , and suggested to the spaniard an invasion of england . hereupon , the duke of alva gave order , that none but men of war should put to sea out of the low countries , and that they should seize on the english , wheresoever they met with them . and the spaniard used several other practices for the raising a rebellion in engiand and ireland , but all to no purpose . the english hereupon remove their staple to hamburgh , and so plyed the spaniard with privateers , that the queen thought fit to restrain them by proclamation . now though such as envyed the prosperity of england used all manner of contrivances to disturb it ; and amongst others , endeavoured to put a stop to that part of our trade as then flourished in russia , by sowing dissention between the english and the russians , and amongst the english themselves ; yet they were in that favour with that emperour , out of the respect he bare to queen elizabeth , that he granted them freedom from all customes in his countrey , allowed them liberty to trade all over his empire , and through it to astracan , and so by the caspian sea into persia. and though that emperour was somewhat disgusted at some refusals and slights of the queen , yet he ever continued to use the english with all possible humanity and kindness . in the mean time , murray , having clap'd up in prison the principal favourers of the queen of scots party , it caused several rumours to be spread abroad to his disadvantage ; which queen elizabeth having dispersed by a publick writing , she taking pity of the queen of scots condition , sollicited her restauration to her crown and dignity . but while she was making these paces in her favour , she found that that queen did underhand cabal against her , and was contracting a marriage with the duke of norfolk , without her privity and consent ; whereupon that duke was committed to the tower , and the bishop of rosse and ridol●h the florentine to sir walsingham's custody . about which time , the earls of northumberland , westmerland , and others , made an insurrection in the north , being instigated thereunto by one morton , a popish priest , who was sent by the pope to pronounce queen elizabeth an heretick . but after these rebels had by their declarations invited all the catholicks to come in to their assistance , and committed several extravagancies at durham , by tearing to pieces all the bibles and common-prayer-books in the english tongue , that they could find in the churches there ; and after twelve dayes rebellion , finding their army to be but six hundred horse , and four thousand foot strong , and hearing that the queens forces were marching against them in two bodies , the one of seven , and the other of twelve thousand ; and being proclaimed traytors , the two earls , finding themselves unable to make head against such great forces , they fled with a small company into scotland ; from whence , the earl of westmerland made his escape into the low countries , where he lived , though poorly , to a great age. but northumberland was betrayed by his party , to murray . the heads of the rebels being convicted of high treason , were proscribed , and several of them executed : presently after which , there broke forth a new rebellion in cumberland , the number of the rebels amounting to three thousand men ; but , were fought , routed , and dispersed , by the baron of hunsdon . there was likewise a rebelliin ireland , but was quickly extinguished through the queens prudent conduct , and the orders she sent to the deputy of that kingdom . but notwithstanding these commotions both in england and ireland , she failed not to assist the french protestants , with men , money and ammunition . but , as the queen assisted the french , the french king , out of revenge , designed to have done the same to the scots , had he not been prevented by death . during these occurrences , murray , regent of scotland , when he had setled all things to his desire , and thought himself secure against all attempts , he was shot by one hamilton in the belly , as he was riding along the streets in litchquo ; of which wound , he immediately dyed , the assassinate making his escape into france . presently after his death , the scots that were devoted to their queen , being joyned with the english fugitives and rebels , made some incursions into england ; but , forces being sent against them under the earl of sussex and the lord hunsdon , they were defeated , and the borders of that kingdom severely punished for their folly. after which performances , the english assisted their friends in scotland , and by so doing , removed from the king , the hamiltons , and the rest who stood for the deposed queen . whereupon , the lords of that kingdom met together about choosing a new regent , and demanded queen elizabeth's advice in the business ; but she replied , that she would not be concerned in it , lest if any thing should be done to the prejudice of the queen of scots , she might be suspected for it : whereupon they created the earl of lenox regent ; which was the more pleasing to queen elizabeth , as hoping he would have a particular care of the young king , being his grand-child , and live in good intelligence with the english , by favours and benefits he had received during his abode among them , and be at her devotion , because she had his wife in her power . whilst queen elizabeth was thus assisting the queen's party in scotland , the duke of castle-herault , the earls of huntley and argyle , the queen of scots lieutenants , send an envoy to the duke of alva , to demand his assistance and offices , in favour of their queen ; which he readily granted , promising to do all that lay in his power to satisfie their request ; and thereupon sent them arms , powder , cannon and money . in the mean time , the french and spanish ambassadours request queen elizabeth , in the name of their masters , to set the queen of scots at liberty ; to all which importunities , queen elizabeth returned answer , that as she would do all that lay in her power to reconcile the queen of scots and her subjects , so she thought it was but justice in her to provide for her own , and her subjects safety . and now the pope , seeing that these princes could not procure that queens liberty , he caused one felton to fasten up in the night-time his bull declaratory , upon the bishop of london's palace ; wherein , he absolved all elizabeth's subjects from their oath of allegiance , or any other duty ; and all who obey her , accursed with anathema . whereupon , felton being taken , and confessing , and justifying the fact , he was condemned , and executed accordingly , near the place where he had fixed up the bull. about this time , were some commotions , and suspicions of more ; amongst the rest , a conspiracy of some norfolk gentlemen , to set the duke of that name at liberty ; but soon defeated , and some of them executed . the duke of norfolk was delivered out of the tower the same day that felton was executed , having confessed , and asked forgiveness of his crime , with a promise under his hand , never to think of marrying the queen of scots , nor to do any thing more against the queens authority . shortly after which , broke out a new conspiracy in darbyshire , whereof the principal ringleaders were two o● the stanleys , being the younger sons of the earl of darby ; their design was to have freed the queen of scots out of prison : but the plot being revealed by one of the conspiracy , the heads of it were taken , and put into prison . hereupon followed an expedition into scotland , under the earl of sussex and the lord scroop , who forced the scots , of the queen of that names party , to give it under their hands , that they would abstain from war , and forsake the english rebels . queen elizabeth being now full of ombrage and suspitions , by reason of the several late conspiracies , and the popes bull , she sent sir william cecyl , and sir walter mildmay to the queen of scots , to treat with her ; they found her bemoaning her condition , excusing norfolk , and referring her self wholly to the queens clemency , they proposed , that the treaty of edenborough should be confirmed ; that she should renounce her title and claim to england , as long as queen elizabeth , and the children lawfully born of her body should live : that she should not renew or keep any league with any foreign prince against england : that she should not receive any foreign souldiers into scotland : that she should have no intercourse of counsels with the english or irish , without acquainting the queen therewith : that she should deliver up the english fugitives or rebels : that she should recompence the dammages done to the english borderers : that she should enquire according to law , into the murther , as well of the lord darnly her husband , as of murray : that she should deliver her son into england as an hostage : that she should contract marriage with no english man , but with the advice of the queen of england , nor with any other against the wills of the estates of scotland : that the scots should not cross over into ireland , but by licence obtained out of england : that for confirmation of these things , the queen , and the delegates to be appointed , should set to their hands and seals : that the hostages whom the queen of england should name , should be sent into england : that if the queen of scots should attempt any thing by her self , or any other , against queen elizabeth , she should , ipso facto , forfeit all her right and title she claimeth to england : that humes castle , and fast castle , should be holden by the english for three years : that in like manner , some strong holds in galloway or cantyr , should be delivered into the english mens hands , lest from thence the scottish irish might infest ireland . lastly , that the estates of scotland should confirm all these things by authority of parliament . to which propositions , the queen of scots replyed , with a proviso , referring the fuller answer to the bishop of ross , her ambassadour in england , and to some other delegates , who afterwards , granting some of the propositions , and rejecting others , the treaty came to nothing , and things remained in the same state as they were in before : onely queen elizabeth , as head of all britain , by her authority prorogued the parliament of scotland . whilst things were in this posture , the pope supplied the english rebells and fugitives with monies , and philip of spain contracted a marriage with anne of austria daughter to the emperour maximilian , his own neece by his sister ; and she being to go by sea from zealand into spain , queen elizabeth , to shew the love and respect she had for the house of austria , sent sir charles howard , with the navy royal , to convoy her through the british sea. and now queen elizabeth , having compleated the twelfth year of her reign , which some wizzards had flattered the papists that it would be her last , the people , out of their great affection and loyalty to her majesty , celebrated the 17th of november , with all the pomp , joy , and thanksgiving imaginable ; which was not only continued upon that day during her life , but even to this very day . in ireland , a new rebellion was contrived , by the earl of thoumond , and his adherents ; which was disappointed when it was just ready to break out , merely by the earl's suspicions of his being discovered : whereupon , he fled into france , and confessing his crimes , and showing himself very penitent to the queen's ambassador there , this minister procured him his pardon , and the restitution of his estate . soon after which , queen elizabeth made a very magnificent entry into the city of london , for to go see the new ▪ burse , which sir thomas gresham had newly built ; and , in a solemn manner , nam'd it the royal exchange , with sound of trumpets , and by the voice of an herald . shortly after which , she created sir william cecyl baron of burghley . there was at this time in england delegates from the king of scots , of whom queen elizabeth having demanded that they should explain the reasons they had for deposing their queen ; whereupon , they exhibited so insolent a writing , that the queen could not read it , without indignation ; and told them , that she did not see that they had any just cause to treat their queen after that manner ; and therefore , desired they would immediately think of some means to allay the dissentions of that kingdom . hereupon , several propositions were again made them for the setting the queen of scots at liberty ; which being rejected by the scottish delegates , and norfolk beginning a new his practices in favour of that queen , and she her self corresponding and caballing with the enemies of the crown of england , whereto , they were both excited by ridolpho the pope's agent , that queen had many of her servants taken from her , and she her self put under a stricter confinement , and a watching eye was kept over the duke , to whom , the pope had promised great assistance , both of money and men , in case he would raise a rebellion ; assuring him , that the king of spain would aid him with four thousand horse , and six thousand foot , and that he had already deposited a hundred thousand crowns , and that he would be at all the charge of the war. but whilst these things were acting in england , the queen of scots ▪ party was very much oppressed in scotland , several of her principal adherents being put to death , and their strongest holds taken in . in france was the marriage now solemnized between charles the ninth , the french king , and elizabeth of austria , daughter to the emperour maximilian , to congratulate which , the lord buckhurst was sent into france by queen elizabeth , and was there received with all the honours and pomp imaginable and possibly the more , in respect of a motion that the french court designed to make in favour of a match between the duke of anjou and the queen of england . after the lord buckhurst had performed his commission , he returned home with great presents , and with one cavalcantio a florentine , who had attended him in his embassy . this cavalcantio being a prudent person , was entrusted by the queen mother of france , to make a motion of this match to queen elizabeth . which he accordingly performed , and the queen seemed to listen favourably to the proposal ; for by this match , there should be added to the kingdom of england , the dukedoms of anjou , bourbon , avern , and possibly the kingdom of france it self . whereupon a treaty was held , in which the french proposed three articles , one concerning the coronation of the duke ; another concerning the joint administration of the kingdom ; a third , concerning a toleration of his religion ; whereto it was replyed , that the two first articles might in some sort be composed , but hardly the third ; for though a contrary religion might be tolerated between subjects of the same kingdom ; yet between a wife and her husband , it seemed very incongruous and inconvenient ; however the matter was brought at length to this conclusion , that if the duke would afford his presence with the queen at divine service , and not refuse to hear and learn the doctrine of the church of england , he should not be compelled to use the english rites , but at his pleasure use the roman ; not being expressly against the word of god. but they could not accommodate these niceties ; insomuch that the treaty was quite broak off , after it had continued almost a year . but during these occurrences , it happened at kinnaston in herefordshire , the ground was seen to open , and certain rocks with a piece of ground removed , and went forwards four days together , carrying along great trees and sheep-coats ; some with sixty sheep in them , and overthrew rimnalstone chappel : the depth of the whole where it first broke out , is thirty foot , and the bredth of the breach , sixteen yards ; also , high-ways were removed near an hundred yards , with trees , and hedg-rows , and the like . and now the papists were plotting and contriving new attempts against the queen , but they were all frustrated by the goodness of god , and the prudence of the queen , and the loyalty and zeal of her ministers and protestant subjects . amongst others of those devillish instruments of popery , was the bishop of ross , the queen of scots ambassador ; who made it his whole business to excite and stir up people to rebellion . he had laid several plots for seizing queen elizabeth , and freeing the queen of scots ; but they all failed him in the execution . but notwithstanding that bishop had received so many checks for these practices of his , yet he continuing them to that degree , as not only to pervert the subjects from their loyalty , but even to designs against the queen's life ; the privy council , after mature deliberation in the business , , notwithstanding his character , thought fit he should be sent , and kept close prisoner in the tower ; which was accordingly done , : as likewise with the duke of norfolk , who was again committed to the same place , it having been discovered by a pacquet of letters , that he still continued in his affections , design to marry , and free out of prison the queen of scots ; having for that end , kept correspondence with the pope , and the other enemies of the crown , and traiterously consulted to take away the queens life , and to bring in foreign forces to invade the kingdom ; for which being brought to his tryal , he was found guilty by his peers , and accordingly beheaded . the parliament being assembled upon this occasion , it was enacted amongst other laws , that if any man should go about to free any person imprisoned by the queens commandment , for treason or suspicion of treason , and not yet arraigned , he shall lose all his goods , for his life time , and be imprisoned during the queens pleasure , if the said person having been arraigned , the rescuer shall forfeit his life ; if condemned , he shall be guilty of rebellion . presently after the dissolution of the parliament , a consultation was had whether john story , doctor of the laws , the duke of alva's searcher , who some time before having been engaged to go on board a ship , to search for goods , was by that piece of cunning brought into england , being an english man born , and having in brabant consulted with a foreign prince , were to be held guilty of high treason ; which being given in the affirmative , by the learned in the law , he was thereupon brought to his tryal , and accused , of having consulted with one preshal a conjurer , to make away the queen , that he had cursed her daily , when he said grace at table : that he shewed a way to the duke of alva ; how to invade england , of which being found guilty , he accordingly suffered death as a traytor . about this time matthew stuart , earl of lenox , regent of scotland , and the king's grandfather , was surprized unawares by the nobility of the adverse faction , and having yielded himself to david spence of wormstone , who thereupon lost his life in his defence , and they were both slain together by bell and chaulder , after he had with great pains and care governed the kingdom for his grandchild above fourteen months ; and in his room was unanimously elected by the kings faction , the earl of marr , for regent of scotland , but the place being two full of troubles for a man of his quiet disposition , he departed this life after he had governed thirteen months . some few days after the execution of the duke of norfolk , one barnes and mather were put to death , for conspireing with one herle to take away the life of certain counsellours , and freeing the duke ; and at the same time , suffered one rolph for counterfeiting the queens hand . shortly afterwhich , the queen conferred new honours upon several of the nobility concluded a league with the french king , and sent several persons to expostulate with the queen of scots , for that she had usurped the title and arms of the kingdom of england , and had not renounced the same , according to the agreement of the treaty of edenborough , that she had endeavoured the marriage of the duke of norfolk , without acquainting the queen ; and had used all forcible means to free him out of prison ; had raised the rebellion in the north ; had releived the rebells both in scotland , and in the low countries ; had implored aids from the pope , the king of spain , and others ; had conspired with certain of the english , to free her out of prison , and declare her queen of england : and finally , that she had procured the pope's bull against the queen , and suffered her self to be publickly named the queen of england , in foreign countries : all which points , she either denyed , or endeavoured to extenuate . and though , as she said , she was a free queen , and not subject to any creature , yet she was willing , and desired , that she might make her personal answer at the next parliament . in the mean time , scotland was full of civil distractions and dissentions , the english countenancing the king's party , and the french the other . and the king of spain having made complaints to the queen , by his ambassador , that the low country rebells were entertained and harboured in england ; the queen caused a severe proclamation to be put forth , that all the dutch , who could , in any wise , be suspected of rebellion , should immediately depart the kingdom ; which proved rather disadvantageous than beneficial to the king of spain ; for , count vander marea and other of the netherlanders being hereupon compelled out of england , first seised upon the brid , and then upon flushing ; the surprize of which places , being attended by the revolt of other towns , the spaniards were , in a short time , in some kind , excluded from the sea , and were never after able to recover themselves in those countries . during these transactions , the french ambassador here , made intercession in the behalf of the queen of scots ; and likewise , endeavoured to promote the match between the queen and the duke of anjou , but perceiving that all his offices were to no purpose , he returned into france , where he found that court very much taken up with making preparations for the marriage of the king of navarr with the lady margaret , the french king's sister . to this solemnity were allured , by an inviting prospect of perpetual peace and amity , not only the queen of navarr , and the chief of all the protestants in that kingdom ; but likewise the earl of leicester , and the lord burleigh , the elector palatine's sons , with several of the principal of the reformed party of other nations , were desired to be at the celebration of that marriage , designing at one blow to have cut down the protestant religion ; and though those blood-thirsty papists could not catch all they aimed at , yet as soon as the marriage was solemnized , there followed that cruel massacre of paris , and that terrible butchering of the hugonots throughout all the cities of france : but for the extenuating and vindicating of this horrible fact , proclamations and edicts were immediately put forth , whereby the protestants were accused of a conspiracy against the king and the whole royal family : but the french king notwithstanding his mask of piety did not escape divine vengeance ; for before a year was expired , he fell sick of a bloody flux , which brought him to his end , after long and tedious torments . and now came the head of the earl of northumberland to the block , who rebelling , and then flying into scotland , was by the earl of morton delivered for a sum of money to the lord hunsdon governor of berwick , and was shortly after executed at york . about this time was sir william cecyl lord burleigh , promoted to be lord high treasurer of england , upon the decease of the marquess of winchester , who a little before ended his days , after he had lived ninety seven years , and had seen the issue of his body , to the number of one hundred and three persons . not long before which was a motion made to the queen in favour of a match between her majesty and the duke of alanzon , the french king's youngest brother , which though rejected by her , by reason he was scarce seventeen years old , and the queen now past eight and thirty ; yet alanzon did not cease prosecuting the suit. in the mean time , the queen fell sick of the small pox , but recovered again , before that it was known abroad that she was so , attending the affairs of government , taking care to suppress several fresh rebellions in ireland , and sending a new colony thither . she also repaid , with thanks , the money she had borrowed of her subjects ; and put forth two proclamations , by one of which , she commanded the noble-men to observe the law , in keeping retainers ; by the other , she restrained informers , who under the pretence of discovering crown-lands , concealed by private persons , sacrilegiously seized upon the lands of parish churches , and alms-houses , piously endowed by the queens ancestors . and she likewise gained a great deal of love and honor , by two acts of justice ; the one , that she satisfyed the english merchants out of the goods that were detained , belonging to the dutch , and restored the rest to the duke of alva , and made a full transaction with the merchants of genoua , for the money intercepted ; the other , that she free'd england , at this time , of the debts which her father and her brother had contracted in foreign parts , and were encreased by yearly interest ; and caused the obligations of the city of london , which had been so often renewed , to be given in , to the great satisfaction of the citizens . the spanish conduct in the low countries , having not met with that success that was expected ; on the contrary , several of their towns being lost , all the provinces ready for a revolt , and the fleet they had sent to the relief of the english catholicks vanquished by the zelanders ; and the duke of alva finding how disadvantageous the cutting off commerce with the english , had been to his masters subjects , he began to treat the english with more kindness , and thereupon , the commerce was again laid open , which had been , for some years , prohibited between the english and dutch , for two years , which term being expired , the english , removed their trade to the confederated states . in the mean time , comes over a french ambassadour to complain of the assistance that the queen gave to the hugonots of that kingdom , to request her majesty to be godmother to the french king's daughter , and to use all manner of offices toward the promoting a match between the queen and duke of alanzon . whereupon her majesty sent the earl of worcester into france , with a present of a font of massy gold , and to stand as her deputy at the solemnity of the christening . and now the french use all their efforts for the advancing of this match , desiring that the duke of alanzon might have leave to come over ; which after much importunity , she consented to , upon condition , that he should not take it for any disgrace , should he return without obtaining his suit : and that he should first procure a peace in france , and do something in favour of the protestants of that kingdom . whereupon , a peace was concluded , and the hugonots allowed the exercise of their religion in certain places . and the duke of anjou being elected king of poland , and resolving to go by sea thither , the french desired , that he might have free passage through the british ocean ; which the queen not only willingly granted , but made offer of a fleet for the convoying him thither . there having been no regent in scotland , ever since the earl of marre's death , james douglas , earl of morton , was now made regent , by the procurement of queen elizabeth , and was continued and maintained by the authority and power of queen elizabeth , maugre all the practices of the papists , and the french against him . this regent enacted many profitable laws for the defence of religion against papists and hereticks , in the king's name . but , the protection and keeping of the king's person , he confirmed to alexander ereskin , earl of marre ( to whom the custody of the kings , in their tender years , belongeth by a particular priviledge ) though he were in his minority : and now the regent meeting with some opposition through the practices of the french , he implored aid of queen elizabeth , which she granting him , he therewith overcame his and the kingdom 's enemies , and brought that realm into a very setled and quiet posture . about this time , the bishop of rosse was let out of prison , but expelled england ; and being abroad , he continued his sollicitations to the pope and all catholick princes , in favour of the queen of scots , his mistress , from all whom he received fair promises , but no performances . and indeed he had lost the main support of his hopes in the duke of alva , who about that time was recall'd from his government of the low countreys , both for that he was grown too great , and that the people there had a mortal aversion for his person , by reason of his cruelty . he was succeeded by requesens , a man of a milder spirit , minding his own , not concerning himself with either english or scottish affairs , but endeavoured to oblige queen elizabeth by all manner of good offices . now again broke out several new rebellions in ireland , but were suppressed by the care and industry of the queen's ministers and officers there . but they had raised a desire in walter devereux , earl of essex , to go against them , which being opposed by sir william fitz-williams , deputy of ireland , an expedient was found out by the queen , by appointing essex to take a patent of the deputy ; which having accordingly done , he went into ireland with some forces ; but not meeting with the success he had promised himself , he long sollicited , and at length obtained leave to return home . in the mean time , the king of navarre and the duke of alanzon , a pretender to the queen , being suspected by the queen mother of france , of some designs against her authority , were put under confinement : whereupon queen elizabeth sent an envoy to sollicit their reconciliation and liberty . but now charles the french king dying , he was succeeded by his brother henry the third ; who having left the throne of poland , and being returned into his own countrey , my lord north was sent ambassador to congratulate his arrival , and inauguration into his kingdom : who , in return , sent a person with the same character hither , but whose chief errand was to make strong intercessions in the king 's and queen mothers name , in favour of the match between her majesty , and the duke of alanzon . but notwithstanding all the kindness that passed between these two courts , and that the league of blois was now again confirmed and ratifyed by both crowns , yet the french continued their practices in scotland , in favour of the queen of scots ; endeavoured to have got that king over into france , contrived how to deprive morton the regent , of his authority ; and the french king having demanded , by letters , whether the mutual defence mentioned in the league , was intended to comprehend the case of religion also ? which the queen answering in the affirmative , he immediately began to prepare for war against the protestants ; and alanzon being engaged in the adverse party , there was no talk of a match for a long time . during these occurrences , requesens the spanish governour of the low countries , finding how much his predecessors neglect of marine affairs was prejudicial to his master's interests , he made his request to queen elizabeth , that he might take up ships and marriners , for his majesties service : that the english fugitives , in the low countries , might serve the king of spain against the hollanders , and have free access to the ports of england ; and that the dutch , who were rebells against the king of spain , might be banished england . but , for several reasons , she thought not fit to grant any of these particulars ; yet to preserve inviolate the old burgundian league , she put out a proclamation , wherein she commanded , that the ships of the dutch , that were made ready , should not go forth of the haven ; nor yet , the dutch who had taken up arms against the king of spain , enter into the ports of england , and by name , the prince of orange , and fifty other of the principal of that faction . in return of which favour , the english seminary at doway was dissolved , and the earl of westmerland , and other english fugitives were banished the dominions of the king of spain . in the mean time the prince of orange and the confederated states finding their forces too small to oppose the king of spain , they consulted to whose protection they might most securely betake themselves . the french they saw then engaged in a civil war , the princes of germany were loath to part with their money , could seldom agree amongst themselves , and were not altogether of a mind with them in religion : whereupon knowing none more powerful nor capable of protecting them than england , they sent an honorable embassy of several persons to the queen , offering her the soveraignty of holland and zealand ; forasmuch as she was descended from the earls of holland , by philippa , wife of edward the third , daughter of william of bavaria , count of hannonia and holland : by whose other sister the hereditary right of those provinces came to the king of spain . of this offer the queen took time to consider , and after mature deliberation , she made answer , after that she had thanked them for their good intentions towards her ; that she held nothing more glorious than justice , that as she could not with the safety of her honour and conscience receive those provinces into her protection , much less assume them into her possession ; yet she would use her endeavours with the king of spain , that a good peace might be concluded . shortly after requesens dying , the states of the several provinces took upon them the ancient administration of the government , which the king of spain was fain to confirm unto them , till such time as john of austria was arrived , whom he designed for a successor to requesens . in the mean time , the queen by her ministers endeavoured to compose matters in those countries ; but the minds of the factions were so exasperated against one another , that all her efforts in that kind proved abortive . yet he continued to intercede with the king of spain in their behalf ; and the ambassador she sent for this purpose to that court , finding that that king's ministers would not admit in the queens title the attribute of defender of the faith , he demanded it with that courage and prudence , that he thereby gained the favour of the king of spain himself , who desired him that the queen might know nothing of this dispute , and gave severe command that the title should be admitted . about this time there happened some disorders upon the borders of scotland , which having been favoured by the ministers of the regent , queen elizabeth would in no wise be satisfied until the regent himself came into england to make his submissions to the earl of huntingdon , the english commissioner . much about the same time the earl of essex received a great affront , for amidst his great exploits and victory in ireland , through the practises of his enemies at court ; he was of a sudden recalled home , and ordered to resign his authority in ulster . but leicester being jealous of his presence at court , caused him to be sent back thither with the empty title of earl marshal of ireland ; for grief whereof he fell into a bloody flux , and ended his days in grievous torments , but not without suspicion of poyson , by the earl of leicester's means , for that he had marryed his widdow immediately after his death . in the mean time , the confusions increased in the low countries , which the queen endeavoured very much to remedy , and though the states had offered themselves to the french , yet she sent them twenty thousand pounds sterling , upon condition , they should neither call in the french into the low countries , nor change their prince nor their religion , nor refuse a peace , in case it were offered by don john of austria , upon reasonable conditions . and that governour being now arrived , queen elizabeth sent a person of quality to congratulate his coming thither , and to offer him her assistance , if the states called in the french into the low-countries . the seas being now extreamly infested with pyrates , the queen caused several men of war to put forth to scoure them ; which they did to that purpose , as to take two hundred of them , and to put them in prisons all along the coast. she likewise caused the zelanders to make restitution and satisfaction of the english goods they had taken and confiscated . and now all the world courting the prosperity of england , and the prudent conduct of it's queen , the portugals requested , that the commerce might be restored , that had been now for some time prohibited between the two nations ; and the conditions which they offered , and were accepted , were as much or more to the english , as their advantage about the same time , martin forbisher ▪ undertook a voyage for the discovery of the northern passage to cathaia but his , and that which was undertaken two years after for the same purpose ▪ proved in vain . and now , a great friend and ally of queen elizabeth's , the emperour maximilian , being dead , she sent sir philip sidney to his son rodolphus ▪ to condole his fathers death , and congratulate his succession , causing the same offices to be done with the surviving son of the then newly deceased electo● palatine . in ireland , fresh rebellions breaking out about this time , the prudent conduct of the queen and her ministers , was such , that all those commotions were suddenly suppressed , and that nation brought to a greater subjection than it had ever been before ; but her ministers proceeding to lay new taxes , she gave order for the moderating them , ●aying , that she would have her subjects shorne , not devoured . but , the papists still continuing their practices against her majesty , had perswaded don john of austria to endeavour the escape of the queen of scots ; which , when he should have procured , he was to have marryed her , and thereupon , have demanded as well england as scotland , in right of his wife . but this plot and all the contrivances to bring it about , being discovered by the prince of orange , to queen elizabeth ; she thereupon entred into a defensive league with the states of the low countries . after which , some forces were sent over thither , with whom , flocked several volunteers of quality . casimir the elector palatine's son came likewise thither , with an army of german horse and foot , at the queen's charges . these forces were unexpectedly attacqued by don john , at the head of a great and experienc'd army , assisted by the prince of parma , and other the best commanders of the spanish monarchy ; and though they had expected a certain victory , yet after an obstinate fight , they were compelled to retreat : but rallying again , they thought to have surprized the english and scottish volunteers , but were again repulsed by them , and the english and scots were so fiery in this engagement , that , casting away their garments by reason of the hot weather , they fought in their shirts , which they made fast about them . before this action , don john had sent to queen elizabeth , to complain of disobedience in the states . the spaniard himself having done the same , and likewise the french-man , of his hugonot subjects . thus sate this queen as an heroical princess and umpire between the spaniards , the french , and the states ; insomuch , that it was true what one hath written , that france and spain were the scales in the ballance of europe , and england the beam to turn them either way : for whom she assisted , did ever play the master . now though embassadours come from the queen of england , the emperour , and the french king into the low countries , with proposals of peace , yet their negotiation proved to no purpose , for that don john refused to admit the protestant religion , and the prince of orange refused to return into holland . but shortly after , don john dyed in the flower of his age , some say of the pestilence , others of grief , both for his being out of favour with the spanish king , and for that , his ambition had been disappointed ; first , of the kingdom of tunis , and afterwards of that of england . in scotland began again new commotions , for the people having conceived a great aversion against the lord morton , the regent , the nobility unanimously resolved to transfer the administration of the government upon the king , though then but twelve years old , appointing him a council of twelve of the principal lords , three of whom were to attend him a month by course . hereupon the king sent an ambassador to queen elisabeth , who was dismissed with satisfaction in most of the points he came about : but the lord morton , not being able to brook the disgrace of being put from the regency , taketh the administration of all affairs to himself ; which so provoked the nobility of that kingdom , that they raised a great army , and were ready to fight him and his forces , when , through the intercession of sir robert bowes , the english ambassador , things were accommodated for the present . and now the king of spain and the pope conspire the utter ruine , as they imagined , of queen elizabeth , having taken all the necessary measures for an invasion of england and ireland ; but don sebastian , king of portugal , being to head this enterprize , was killed in the memorable battel , wherein three kings were slain in africa ; whereupon the king of spain's thoughts and forces were wholly taken up how to secure the kingdom of portugal to himself . in the mean time , the duke of alanzon renews his suit to the queen , sending over several french lords to sollicit in his behalf : and amongst the rest , one simier , who had the reputation of a great courtier , and one who understood the art of love , better than any one person of his time ; and indeed , he seemed to have made such advances in his negotiation , as made several of the other pretenders jealous , and caused the earl of leicester to report , that this french-man crept into the queens affections by love potions and unlawful arts , for which , and other speeches , and his being married to the earl of essex his widow , he was confined to the castle of greenwich , and had it not been for the earl of sussex , though his greatest adversary , he had been committed to the tower : but this course so provoked the earl of leicester , and there were such suspicions of a design of murdering simier , that the queen put out a proclamation , commanding , that no person should offer injury to the ambassador , or any of his servants . yet it happening at that time , that the queen going in her barge with simier , and some english noblemen to greenwich , a young fellow , shooting off a musket , shot one of the rowers in the barge , through the arm with a bullet , for which he was immediately carried to the gallows ; yet upon solemn protestation that he did it unwillingly , and with no ill intent , he was let go , and pardoned . and notwithstanding all that was suggested to the queen , yet she was so far from suspecting her subjects , that she frequently said , she would not believe any thing against them , which a mother would not believe against her children . within a few days after which accident , the duke of alanzon himself came incognito into england , and unexpected by the queen ; with whom , having had some private conferences , he returned back to france ; and within a month or two after his departure , the queen appointed commissioners to treat with simier , concerning the articles of the marriage . the king of spain having constituted the prince of parma governour of the low countries , qu. elizabeth supplyeth the states with a great sum of money ; for which , william davison brought into england the ancient pretious habiliments of the family of burgundy , and their costly vessels laid to pawn , by matthew of austria , and the states . and about this time , sir william drury succeeded in the deputiship of ireland , to sir henry sidney , who had been eleven years deputy of ireland , at several times . and casimir , son to the elector palatine of the rhine , came into england ; and after he had been magnificentl● entertained , he was made knight of the garter , and dismissed with a yearly pension . and the queen , having procured of the grand seignieur a full liberty for her . subjects to-trade in all the territories of turkey , a company of turkey merchants was first set up about that time ; who carried on a great and most advantagious ▪ trade in the several parts of his vast dominions . hereupon , followed the death of sir nicholas bacon , lord keeper of the great seal ; in whose place , succeeded sir thomas bromley , with the title of lord chancellor of england . and now broke out new rebellions in ireland , the natives thereof being thereunto stirred up by the pope and his adherents : during which , sir william drury dying , arthur lord gray was made deputy in his stead . and now the pope having bestowed the kingdom of ireland upon the king of spain , for that qu. elizabeth , forsooth , had forfeited her right by being an heretick ; great forces were sent into that kingdom ; both of spaniards and italians , for to assist the rebells in driving and expelling the english from thence ; and though the rebells and their auxiliaries , had the advantage in some rencounters , yet they were at length , totally routed by the english , and the irish hanged , and the spaniards and italians put to the sword. and no less successful were the english in the low countries , where john norris and oliver temple , english commanders , being joyned with some companies of dutch , attacked early one morning , the wealthy , strong , and large city of mecklyn , in brabant ; and after some opposition , took it . not long before these occurrences , dyed sir thomas gresham , who , besides the royal exchange , and other publick structures , dedicated to the profession of learning , a fair house of his in the city , since called gresham colledge ; constituting therein , lectures of divinity , civil law , physick , astronomy , geometry , and rhetorick , with reasonable stipends . and now the english seminaries abroad , who were incited to maintain and inculcate , that the pope hath such fullness of power , by divine right , over the whole world , both in ecclesiastical and divine matters , that by virtue thereof it is lawful for him to excommunicate kings , absolve their subjects from their oath of allegiance , and deprive them of their kingdoms : and now i say , those seminaries began to spawn out instruments into all parts , for the teaching and inculcating this doctrine ; and , amongst others , came the jesuits , parsons and compian , into england , who spoke to the papists so venemously of the queen , and of deposing her , that the papists themselves did design to have discovered them . whereupon , for that these and several more of that wicked tribe , lay lurking , and in masquerade , stirring up people to rebellion , and using all manner of abominable machinations against the queen and her authority ; her majesty thought fit , to put out a proclamation , wherein she declareth , that she had attempted nothing against any prince , but for preservation of her own kingdom ; nor had invaded the provinces of any other , though she had sundry times thereunto been provoked , by injuries , and invited by opportunities . if any princes do assail her , she doubteth not but to be able ( by the favour of god ) to defend her people , and to that purpose she had mustered her forces both by sea and land , and had now made them ready against hostile invasions . her faithful subjects she exhorteth to continue unmoveable in their allegiance and duty towards god and their prince , the minister of god. the rest which had shaken off their love to their countrey , and their obedience to their prince , she commandeth to carry themselves modestly , and not to provoke the severity of justice : for she would no longer offend in such sort , that by sparing the bad , she should be cruel against her self and her good subjects . about this time it was that captain drake returned home from his extraordinary voyage round the world. he was a person born of mean parentage in devonshire , his father being persecuted in king henry the eighth's time , for protestantism , changed his abode , and lived privately in kent , but after that kings death , he procured to read prayers among the mariners of the queens navy ; and bound his son francis prentice to the master of a ship , who traded to france , and zeland . now this master took such a liking to francis for his activity and readiness in all things he took in hand , that at his death he left him his pinck as a legacy : this vessel drake sold , and thereupon in the year 1567 , attended sir john hawkins in his voyage to america , but with the loss of all he had in the world in that voyage . some time after , having gained a considerable sum of money , by trading and privateering , he again undertook a voyage to america , wherein the first prize he made , was great store of gold and silver , carried over the mountains upon mules , whereof he carried the gold to his ships , but left and buried his silver . after this exploit he proceeded , took , plundred , and fired a great place of commerce , called the cross , upon the river cherarge , and whilst he was wandring and roving about the adjacent places , he discovered from the mountains , the south sea. hereupon inflamed with affectation of glory and wealth , falling upon his knees , he craved the assistance of god , and bound himself by a vow to undertake the navigating and surveying of those seas : and now , having obtained great riches , he for the present returned home : afterwards , about the middle of november , in the year 1577 , he set sail with five ships , and about 163 seamen , from plimouth , for the southern sea , and in the space of five and twenty days came to the cape of cantyne in barbary , and then sailed along the isle of fogo , that casteth forth sulphury flames ; and at his being under the line , he caused every person in his ships to be let blood , and arriving on the twenty sixth of april , at the mouth of the river of plata , he saw an infinite number of sea calves ; from thence sayling to the haven of saint julians , he found a gybbet , set up , as was thought by magellan , when he punished certain mutineers . in this very place john doughty , a stout and industrious man , the next to drake in authority , was called in question for raising sedition in the navy , and was condemned to death , which he suffered very undauntedly , after having received the communion with drake . on the twentieth of august , he set sail with three ships , for the two lesser he had before left to the waves , shipping the men and amunition into the rest , to the streight of magellan ; the sixth of september entring into the wide southern ocean , called the pacifique sea , he found it extream tempestuous , insomuch , that his ships were dispersed by storm ; in the one of which john winter was master , who returned back into england . drake himself , with only one ship , coasted along the shoar , until he came to mouch island . and setting sail from thence , he found a barbarian fishing in a small boat , who taking our men to be spaniards , gave them notice , that there rode at anchor , a great spanish ship , at villa parizo , and directed them thither : and the spaniards supposing him to be their own country-man , invited him on board , where he presently shut the spaniards , not being above eight persons , under hatches , and took the ship , wherein was four hundred pound weight of gold. then went he on land at taurapasa , where he found a spaniard sleeping on the sea shoar , and lying by him thirteen bars and wedges of silver , to the value of four hundred thousand duckets ; which he commanded to be carried away , not so much as once waking the man. afterwards entring the haven of africa , he found there three ships without any seamen in them ; wherein , besides other commodities , were seven and fifty silver bricks , each of which weighed twenty pound ; from whence he sailed to lima , where he found twelve ships in one road , and in them great store of silks , and a chest full of money ready coyned , but not so much as a boy aboard ; so secure they think themselves on that coast : and then making all the sail he could , he followed the rich ship called the cacofogo , and by the way met with a small ship without canon or other arms , out of which he took fourscore pound weight of gold , a golden crucifix , and some emeraulds of a fingers length . on the first of march , he overtook the cacofogo , and having shot down the foremast with the shot of a great piece of ordnance , he set upon her and soon took her ; and in her , besides jewels , fourscore pound weight of gold , thirteen chests of silver ready coyned , and as much silver , as would ballance a ship. and now thinking himself sufficiently rich , he resolved to make sail for england ; and soon the third of november 1580 , he arrived at plymouth , having sayled round about the world in the space of three years , to his eternal renown , and the great admiration of all men. he was graciously received by the queen , who yet sequestred his goods , that they might be forth coming if the king of spain demanded them : and her majesty having given order for his ship to be drawn on shoar near deptford , whereto , and where it does remain for a monument ; and in it being consecrated for a memorial with great solemnity ; and having been there treated with great magnificence , her majesty conferred the honour of knighthood upon captain drake . but the spanish embassadour in england began to bluster , and re-demanded the goods that had been taken by drake , and made complaints of the english sayling in the american seas : to whom the queen replied , that she had caused the goods to be sequestred , and that they were forth-coming , for the king of spain's satisfaction ; notwithstanding that the queen had been at greater expences in suppressing the rebellions that had been raised by the spaniard's instigations in england and ireland , than all the money that drake had brought with him : and as for sayling on the american sea , that it was as lawful for her majesties , and and other princes subjects , as the king of spain's ; and that she could not acknowledge any right in the pope to appropriate those or any other countreys to any person . however , the king of spain's agent in this business , had a great sum of money repayed him , which , instead of being restored to the owners , was employed against the queen , and the protestants in the low countries ; where the english did extraordinary exploits in behalf of the confederated states , general norris raising the siege of fenwick , that was besieged by the forces of the king of spain , and shortly after fought another spanish army , but , being over-powered with numbers , made a gallant retreat . in the mean time , new troubles were raised in scotland , some envying the duke of lenox his great favour with the king , accused him of endeavouring to pervert the king to popery , and allure him into france , which suspicions he endeavoured to dissipate ; and thinking those rumours were promoted by morton , and that he was not secure as long as morton lived , he caused him to be beheaded , as accessory to the death of the king's father . during these transactions , the match with the duke of alanzon was prosecuted afresh , several of the principal lords of france coming over for that end , and shortly after that duke himself came over hither . in the mean time , the articles of marriage were agreed upon by the commissioners on both sides , but with some reservations , that were disclaimed by the french king , who refused to enter into an offensive and defensive league , until such time as the marriage was consummated . yet the french duke's presence here seemed to have so promoted his business , that the queen , having one day given him publickly a ring , this was looked upon as a contract , by all the standers by ; and thereupon publick rejoycing was made in several places abroad , as for a thing concluded , but not so at home , when the innate aversion the english have for the french , broke out into publick murmurs , and libells against this match , which occasioned the queen to put forth proclamations to stifle them , and the authors and dispersers of those seditious pamphlets to be punished according to law. about the same time , a jesuit and several popish priests were convicted of having plotted the ruine of the queen and kingdom ; of adhering to the pope , the queens enemy ; and of coming into england to raise forces against the state ; for which they were condemned , and accordingly executed : shortly after whom , several papists suffered death likewise for the same crimes . in the mean time , the duke of alanzon , suspecting that he had onely been lured with empty hopes of a crown here in england , having the government of the low countries conferred upon him by the states , he prepared for his journey thither , and was accompanied by the queen as far as canterbury ; where they parting , her majesty ordered some of the principal courtiers to attend him to antwerp ; where , finding his commission so limited , that he had only the name of authority , he made a rash attempt upon antwerp , for which he was forced to leave the low countreys , with the aversion and scorn of those people . but during these occurences , the king of spain subdued all portugal in seventy dayes time : which being a great addition to the vast dominions he before had , put all europe in mind of uniting for their common security . in the mean time , the english continued their bravery in the low countries , and with great success and advantage to the states . and the queen , to procure the amity of the king of denmark , and an abatement of the customes in the sound , sent him the order of the carter , which he accordingly received with all acknowledgment . and now broke out again new commotions in scotland , the king being surprized and detained by the earls of goury , lindsey , marr , and others , who caused arran to be imprisoned , lenox to be banished out of scotland , and the earl of arguse to be called home from exile . but shortly after , the king being then about eighteen years old , made his escape out of their hands ; whereupon , sir francis walsingham was sent to him by queen elizabeth , for the giving him good counsel , and the endeavouring to compose the distractions of that kingdom : during which , the famous irish rebell gyrald fitz gyrald , the eleventh earl of desmond of this family , having a long time kept himself outof the hands of the english , by lurking in private places , was about this time found out , and slain by a common souldier , in a poor cottage . this great lord was descended from maurice , the son of gyrald of windsor , an english man , famous among those who first invaded ireland in the year 1170. he possessed whole counties together , with the county palatine of kerry , and had of his own name and race , at least five hundred gentlemen at his command ; all whom , and his own life also , he lost within the space of three years , very few of his family being left alive . this misfortune was brought upon him by his disloyalty to his prince , through the instigation of popish priests . but ireland and scotland , ( where lately the earl of gowry was beheaded , as convicted of several treasons ) were not the only scenes of plots and conspiracies , but england it self was again filled with popish practices against the queen's life , and in favour of the queen of scots . but being discovered , some of the nobility and ring-leaders of the faction , were taken into custody , others confined to their houses , and others made their escape into france . in the mean time , some disputes happening between the czar of muscovy and the king of sweden , this king not finding himself able to oppose that emperour , sendeth a royal ambassy to request the queen's intercession in his behalf , which accordingly her majesty immediately performed ; and , by her ambassador accommodated matters between those two princes , upon very reasonable terms . at the same time , the queens ambassador obtained of the czar , the confirmation of the priviledges of the english merchants in russia , maugre she had denyed him satisfaction in several points , and one of her subjects to be his wife and empress , which he had extreamly sollicited . mendora , the spanish ambassador at this time in england , was put out of the kingdom , for joyning with the english rebells , and stirring up the people to rebellion ; and an ambassador sent into spain , to justifie this conduct , who not being admitted to audiency of the king , but referred to the counsellors , he disdained to open himself to them , and returned home without declaring the cause of his embassy . the papists printed and dispersed books to exhort the queens women to commit the like against the queen , as judith had done with commendations against holofernes : the book-seller for whom these seditious libels were printed , was executed ; but the author could not be found out . and now farther discoveries were made of the practices of the papists against the queen and state , of a design of invading england by the catholick princes , and of the measures that had been taken by the papists , for that purpose ; which discoveries being confirmed by the confessions of some of the papists themselves , all possible precautions were taken for the preventing the execution of any such pernicous designs ; and amongst other expedients , for the better providing for the safety of the queen's person , a number of her subjects , headed by the earl of leicester , men of all ranks and conditions , bound themselves mutually to each other , by their oaths and subscriptions , to persecute all those to death , that should attempt any thing against the queen ; which league of theirs , was called the association . the several treaties that had been held with the queen of scots , having proved abortive , she fearing that this association was designed for her destruction , made this proposition by nave her secretary , to the queen and council ; that if she might be set at liberty , and be assured of the queen's affection , she would enter into a strict league and amity with her ; and passing by all matters of offence , most officiously love and observe her , above all other princes of christendom ; and enter also into the association aforesaid , for the queens security , and into a league defensive ( saving that ancient league between france and scotland . ) this seemed to give great delight and satisfaction to queen elizabeth ; and she was thought at that time to be really inclined to grant her her liberty . but her majesty being continually allarm'd with apprehensions from the adverse party , both of scots and english , who exclamed , that the queens life was in no wise secure while the queen of scots was living , o● at least , at liberty ; insomuch that this treaty was likewise broken off ; and upon the queen of scots adversaries suggestions , she was taken from the earl of shrewsbury , and committed to the custody of sir amias paulet , and sir drue drury , which rendred her so desperate , that she grew the more importunate with the pope and the king of spain to put their designs in execution . and now there ran a report , that the catholicks had entred into a combination , for the depriving queen elizabeth of her crown , for the disinheriting the king of scots of the kingdom of england , as being both of them detected of heresie ; the queen of scots to be married to some catholick english noble-man ; that this noble-man should be elected king of england , by the english catholicks , the election confirmed by the bishop of rome ; that his children by the queen of scots , should be proclaimed lawful successors to the crown ; and all this was affirmed by one hart a priest. about this time , dyed in france the duke of alanzon , for grief ; and in holland , the prince of orange was treacherously shot with three bullets , by one bethazar gerard , a burgundian . and now the french king being elected by queen elizabeth into the order of the garter , her majesty sent the earl of derby to invest him therewith , with all the usual solemnity . there being a parliament assembled at westminster , one parry , a member of the lower house , was first imprisoned for opposing and exclaming against a bill that was preferred against the jesuits , but being set at liberty upon his submission , he was immediately after accused by one edward nevil , of the earl of westmerland's family , of having held secret consultations about taking away the queens life ; which upon his examination being confessed by him , with all the particulars thereof ; and being brought to his tryal , and still confessing the same , he was accordingly condemned and executed . whereupon , the parliament then sitting , made several seasonable laws for the security of the queens person . thereupon , the earl of arundel was committed to the tower. in the same place , and at the same time , the earl of northumberland , a man of a lofty spirit and courage , who had been committed thither upon suspition of a secret consultation with throckmorton , the lord paget , and the guises , for invading of england , and setting the queen of scots at liberty , was found dead in his bed , being shot with three bullets , under his left pap , his chamber-door being barred on the inside . the coroners inquest having examined the matter , and all other lawful scrutinies being made , it was found and declared ; how that for fear of the law , he had laid violent hands upon himself . the practices of the papists against the queen and the reformed religion , being thus dayly more and more discovered , the queen resolved to endeavour the contracting an offensive and defensive league with the king of denmark , the protestant princes and states of germany , and the low countries , and with the king of scotland : to which purpose she sent ministers to their respective courts , but it was delayed in scotland by some new commotions , which occasioned a change of ministers and officers of that crown ; till at length all being quieted and accommodated , it was unanimously voted by all , that a treaty of a league with the queen of england , should be agreed upon , and delegates nominated to that purpose . during these transactions , new rebellions broke forth in ireland , the mutineers calling into their aid the hebridian scots , who together with the irish were utterly defeated by the english , above three thousand of them , ( being all except fourscore ) killed upon the place . which victory was famous and advantageous both for the present and future times , for hereby the name of the mac-williams in connaught , was utterly extinct , and the insolent attempts of the scottish islanders absolutely crushed . about this time the states of the low countries being brought very low , and unable to secure themselves any longer against the ruine that was threatned them by the vast power of the spaniards , they implored queen elizabeth's protection , and offered her the sovereignty of their provinces , which for the present , after much debate in her council , she refused ; but was willing to supply them with four thousand souldiers , in case the town of sluce with the ordnance belonging to it , were delivered to her for caution . but afterwards , upon their farther representations of the sad condition they were reduced to , and commiserating the doleful estate of so great a branch of the reformed religion , she at last resolves to take them into her protection , promising to supply them with five thousand foot , and a thousand horse , under a sufficient general , and paying them during the war , upon condition , that they should by way of pledge , deliver to her flushing , the fort of ramekin , and the brill : and her majesty immediately caused to be put forth a large declaration in justification of ●his her conduct . and thereupon , that the war might not be brought to her own doors by the king of spain , she sent sir francis drake admiral of her fleet , and christopher carlile , general of her land forces into america , with a fleet of twenty one ships , wherein were two thousand three hundred volunteers and saylors , for to make a division thereby , who after they had taken and plundered several places in those parts of the world , and lost seven hundred of their men , most of whom dyed of the calenture , they returned home , with a booty valued at six thousand pounds sterling , and two hundred and forty of the enemies great brass and iron guns ; and with tobacco , being the first time it was brought into england . during these transactions in america , john davies , with two ships , set forth at the charges of the citizens of london , first discovered and found a passage by the northern parts of america to the east indies . about this time , the earl of leicester was sent by the queen , as general of her forces into holland , being accompanied by the earl of essex , and several persons of quality , with a choice band of five hundred gentlemen . the earl of leicester's reception was attended with all the pomp and magnificence imaginable : and at his arrival at the hague , the chief government and absolute authority over the confederated provinces , was committed to him by instrument in writing , by the states general , with the title of governour and captain general of holland , zeland , the united and the confederated provinces . which he accepted of , and also the title of excellency . all which severely displeased the queen , and she made both him and the states sensible of her anger by her letters to them , desiring the latter to devest leicester of that absolute authority they had devolved upon him . the states let the queen know how much they were grieved for having incurred her displeasure by having devolved that authority upon the earl , without her previty , and desire her to be pacifyed , considering the necessity they were in so do . upon these letters and those of leicester's , that were written with all the submission , respect , and repentance imaginable , the queen was reconciled and satisfyed . but leicester's ▪ arbitrary way of government , imposing new customes upon merchandizes , and introducing martial laws , quickly raised an aversion to him in the people . his first warlike exploit was the undertaking to relieve grave , a town in brabant , then besieged by the prince of parma : but notwithstanding all the great efforts of the english , the town was at length taken , through the cowardice of the governour , who was thereupon executed . after which , the prince of parma laid siege unto venlo in guelderland , where one roger williams a welchman , performed great service , yet the spaniards took that town also , while the earl of leicester was beating the spaniard out of the betou , a river island lying ▪ between the rhine and the waul , and near the tolhuis , built a strong sconce . after which , the lord willoughby , governour of bergen-op-zoom , cut off the enemies ▪ convoys , and took away their provisions . and sir philip sidney , with maurice the prince of orange's son , took in axill a town in flanders ; and doesburgh was likewise besieged , and taken by the earl of leicester . but in a rencounter before zutphen , was the renowned sir philip sidney slain , being the greatest ornament of the age he lived in : he was honoured with an epitaph by the king of scotland , and both universities celebrated his memory with elegies , and his funerals were solemniz'd with great ceremony , in st. paul's church in london . the earl of leicester laid siege to zutphen , but the winter season being far advanced , he was forced to quit the farther prosecution of it , leaving it only blocked up , and returned to the hague , where the states entertained him with complaints of his conduct , and the ill circumstances he had thereby brought them into ; whereupon , he took away the jurisdiction of the states council , and presidents of the provinces , and then returned into england . about this time was concluded the league of strict amity between the queen of england and the king of scotland ; being chiefly designed for the maintenance of the reformed religion . shortly after the conclusion of which league , was discovered a new dangerous conspiracy against the queen ; one john savage , having been perswaded by some popish priests , that it was a meritorious work , to take away the lives of excommunicated princes . hereupon was a combination made of english catholicks , and correspondence held with the queen of scots , the pope , the guises , the spaniard , and the other enemies of the queen and the protestant religion ; but was first discovered by one of the plotters themselves , and confessed by the rest , both before and at their executions : whereupon , long debates and consultations were held , what was to be done with the queen of scots : and at length those voices prevailed , that were for the bringing her to her tryal : insomuch , that the queen was perswaded to sign a patent for the constituting the arch-bishop of canterbury , the principal officers of the crown , the chief nobility of the kingdom , and the privy counsel her commissioners , to hear and try that queens cause . but the queen of scots for some time , refused to plead , as being an absolute princess , and therefore exempted from any jurisdiction : but , at length consenting , she was charged with having been privy to all the fore-mentioned conspiracies ; consenting to the invasion of england , and the queens destruction by the confession of her secretaries , and the rest of the traytors , and which were confirmed by letters of her own hand writing : and having little to say in her own defence , the commissioners pronounced sentence against her in the star chamber . and , in a few days after , the parliament being convened at westminster , the lords petitioned the queen , that the sentence against the queen of scots might be published : but the queen made answer , that she could wish that that sentence might deterr the queen of scots from such like contrivances for the future , and that some expedient might be found out , for the saving her life , and yet secure england and it's queen from further attempts and dangers of that kind . but , both houses replyed , that neither her majesty , nor themselves , were safe , as long as the queen of scots was living ; and pressed her so hard , that the sentence might be put in execution , that commissioners were appointed to admonish her to prepare for death ; which news , she received without any change of countenance , or shew of passion . and having that night made her will , she , with great courage and devotion , prepared her self to dye the next day , and was then accordingly beheaded , in the six and fortieth of her age , and seventeenth year of her imprisonment in england . but what most perswaded queen elizabeth to suffer the sentence to be put in execution , was the french and scottish ambassadors finding their sollicitations in the behalf of the queen of scots , to be to no purpose , the french ambassador had hired and excited some persons to kill queen elizabeth ; but being discovered both by the confession of the parties , and the french ambassadour himself , and several rumours spread abroad , that the spanish fleet was already arrived at milford haven ; that the scots were broken into england ; that the duke of guise was landed in sussex , with a strong army ; that the queen of scots was escaped out of prison , and levyed an armed power ; that the northern men had raised a rebellion ; that there was a new conspiracy to kill the queen , and set the city of london on fire ; nay , and that the queen was dead . insomuch , that some change being apprehended , the queen was , after much importunity , prevailed with , to sign the sentence of death . and the scots report , that one of the principal perswaders was patrick grey , who was sent from the king of scots , to perswade the queen from putting his mother to death . queen elizabeth was so grieved when she received the news of her death , that she commanded her counsellors from her presence , caused davison to be cited in the star-chamber , and fined ten thousand pounds . she likewise sent one to pacifie the king of scots , assuring that it was done against her meaning and privity , giving him reasons why he should not break out into the revenge he threatned , and signed an instrument , attested with the great seal , and with the hands of all the judges of england , that the sentence against the queen of scots , could in no wise prejudice his right to the succession . in the mean time , the queen had supplyed the king of navarr and the protestants of france , with a great sum of money . and for a diversion to the spaniard , she sent sir francis drake to the court of spain , with four men of war , where he chased six galleys in the port of cales , took , sunk , and burnt , above a hundred ships , set upon their forts , and compelled them to yield , took a vast rich carrack , called the st. philip. thomas cavendish , with three ships , ravaged the west indies at the same time , took and pillaged nineteen great ships , burnt and plundred a great number of the spanish towns , and then returned home ; after having been the third , after magellan , that had sayled round the world. during these successes of the english , the officers of the earl of leicester had employed , having proved treacherous in several instances , the states accused the earl to the queen , who thereupon called him home , and he resigned the government to the states , maurice of nassaw , son to the prince of orange , succeeding in his room at the age of twenty years , and the lord willoughby was made general of the english forces in the low countries , with orders from the queen to reduce the english factions into obedience of the states , which he accordingly performed , with the help of prince maurice : and was in the year 1588 , which by the german chronologers was presaged to be the climacterical year of the world , and indeed the rumours of war , and the extraordinary preparations that the spaniards were making for an invasion of england by their invincible armado , seemed to justify their predictions . at this time there was a treaty of peace held near ostend , between the english and spanish commissioners , but designed by the spaniards only to lull the english asleep , till their navy was arrived upon the coast of england . this invincible armado consisted of one hundred and thirty ships , whereof galleasses and galleons seventy two , in which were nineteen thousand two hundred and ninety souldiers ; eight thousand and fifty mariners ; two thousand and eighty gally slaves ; and two thousand six hundred and thirty pieces of great canon . twelve of their main ships being christned with the names of the twelve apostles ; alphorozo per●z de gusman , being made principal commander thereof . besides extraordinary preparations were making in flanders , and the prince of parma had orders to joyn them with fifty thousand men. in the mean time , queen elizabeth was preparing with all diligence , as good a fleet as she could , making the lord howard of effingham admiral thereof , and sir francis drake vice admiral . the lord henry seymour , second son to the duke of somerset , was appointed to lie upon the coasts of the low countries , with forty english and dutch ships , for the hind'ring the prince of parma's coming forth with his forces . at home along the coasts were disposed twenty tousand men , and besides two armies of the choicest and expertest men were raised , the one under the command of the earl of leicester , consisting of a thousand horse , and two and twenty thousand foot , which encamped at tilbury ; the enemy being resolved to make their first attack upon london ; the other under the conduct of the lord hunsdon , consisting of thirty four thousand foot , and two thousand horse , for the guard of the queens person . a council of war was likewise established of prudent and experienced officers . all sea ports were likewise fortified and provided with all things necessary , trusty and prudent persons put into all offices of trust , the most suspected papists committed to custody , the king of scots perswaded to declare in favour of the queen , which he accordingly did with great alacrity . and now at length , after several false rumours and alarums , the two fleets meet and engage , and after several days fight , the spaniards were utterly defeated : insomuch , that of one hundred thirty four ships that set sayl out of lisbon , only fifty three returned into spain : of the four galleasses of naples , but one : of ninety one gallions , and great hulks from divers provinces , only thirty three returned , fifty eight being lost . in short , the spaniards lost in this expedition , fourscore and one ships , thirteen thousand five hundred and odd souldiers . prisoners taken in ireland , zeland , and the low countries , were above two thousand ; insomuch , that there was no famous or noble family in all spain , but what lost a son , brother , or kinsman in this expedition . during these transactions at sea , the queen went in person to tilbury , to view the army and camp there , which she did with a leaders truncheon in her hand ; and with such a resolution , that it strangely animated the courages of them all . and thus was that invincible armado utterly defeated , that so many countries had been so many years preparing , that had been sanctified and blessed by the pope , with all the superstitions of the church of rome , and though pope sixtus quintus had likewise sent cardinal allen , an english man , into the low countries , and renewed the bulls and declarations of his predecessours , excommunicating the queen , dethroning her , absolving her subjects from all allegiance , and publishing his croisado in print , as against heathens and infidels , giving plenary indulgences to all that should offer their assistance . for this extraordinary victory , the queen caused publick thansgivings to be made to god throughout all england , assisting thereat her self with all humility , acknowledgment , and ceremony imaginable . her majesty likewise rewarded those who had signalized themselves in this occasion . shortly after this success , dyed the great earl of leicester , of a fever ; and the prince of parma for the regaining again some of the honour the spaniards had lost in this expedition , undertook the siege of bergen-op-zoom ; but that place being garrison'd with english , he was beaten from before it , and forced to raise his siege . about this time , the earl of arundel was brought to his tryal , for conspiring with the pope , against the queen ; and was found guilty , and condemned by his peers , but reprived by the queen . in the mean time , sir john norris and sir francis drake , undertook an expedition into portugal , for the establishing don antonio , a natural son of a king of that realm , upon the throne thereof ; but , though they joyned with the earl of essex , who was put to sea , without the queen's leave , and advanced to the gates of lisbon , yet they returned without having effected their design . about this time , the popish princes of france entred into a new combination , for the extirpating the reformed religion of that kingdom , calling this their association , the holy league . the head of this league was the duke of guise , who finding his party much the strongest , and being above measure extolled by the catholicks of all parties , it inspired him with the vanity of aiming at the crown for himself ; which the king being sensible of , caused him to be put to death , at the assembly of blois , in the midst of all his hopes . hereupon , extraordinary combustions and distractions followed ; and at length , the king himself was most impiously murdered by a monk ; after which , the popish faction proclaimed the cardinal of bouillon king of france , but the king of navarr , being the next heir , proclaimed king at the same time by all true subjects , and supplyed with men and money by queen elizabeth , he not only maintained his cause against his enemies , but vanquished them upon all occasions . it was now , that the king of scots contracted marriage with ann daughter of the king of denmark , with queen elizabeth's consent ; and which was afterwards consummated by him in norway . in the mean time , the queen continued her preparations against all surprizes of her enemies ; she likewise soon quashed and quieted the commotions that were then in ireland , composed and reconciled the differences that were amongst the states of the low countries , took care to assist them against their enemies ; restrained pyrates , and upon the desire of the french king , sent the earl of essex with an army to his assistance , wherein the english performed extraordinary things ; and sir roger williams , in honour of his nation , sent a challenge to the spaniards , to encounter two hundred pike-men of the english , and a hundred musqeteers , with as many spaniards , in open field ; for which , and several other couragious exploits , the french king highly extolled him , in his letters to the queen . the king of poland and prince of moldavia , being under ill circumstances with the great turk , implored queen elizabeths intercession in their behalf ; which she readily granted , and obtained a peace for them upon very advantagious terms . at this time , brian o rorl , an irish potentate , was convicted at westminster , and hanged for high treason ; as likewise , one hacket , with his adherents , for their blasphemous carriage and expressions . a new proclamation came out likewise against the papists , and for the preservation of the church of england , as established . sir john perrot was likewise about this time , tryed and condemned for treason , but reprieved by the queen . about this time , the colledge of dublin was constituted an university ; and then broke out some new troubles in scotland , through the instigations of the lord bothwell , for which he was proclaimed a traytor . in the mean time dyed the prince of parma , a person of extraordinary accomplishments , and admired by his very enemies . just before whose death , the earl of essex was recalled home out of france , after very great performances , and having challenged the governour of roàn , one of the most considerable lords of france , who thought it not safe to answer him . in the mean while sir walter rawleigh was sent into america , with a considerable fleet , for the intercepting the spanish navy , but receiving intelligence , that it would not come out that year , he divided his fleet to see what other prizes they could get , and thereupon took a great coraque , called , the mother of god , the prize being valued at above an hundred and fifty thousand pounds sterling , besides what the officers and souldiers had pilfred for themselves . rebells assascinating the queen . the spanish invasion in 1588. the burning of cadez by the earl of essex . about this time , was executed one hacket , for endeavouring to perswade the earl of derby to take upon him the title of england , in right of descent from a daughter of king henry the seventh , which the earl refused to do , and likewise dyed shortly after . at this time broke out several fresh rebellions in ireland , which were suddainly suppressed through the queens prudent care and conduct ; as likewise several questions were started about the succession , some framing a right in the earl of essex , others in the infanta of spain ; and books were likewise printed in favour of their titles , by the catholick party . during these disputes , was born henry prince of scotland , to whom the queen was godmother ; and now the papists renew their attempts against the queens life , having by a great sum of money perswaded one roderick lopez , a jew , and physician to the queen , to poyson her ; and had likewise engaged several portugals in the same design ; but this plot of theirs being discovered by intercepted letters , and afterwards confirmed by their own confessions , they were accordingly executed , as likewise one patrick cullen an irish man , who had been sent by the english fugitives to kill the queen . amongst other expeditions and voyages of the english into america , was that of james lancaster , who returned home about this time , after having took nine and thirty spanish ships , and loaded fifteen more with the wealth of an indian caraque . about this time , william russel , youngest son of the earl of bedford , was sent deputy into ireland , in the room of sir william fitz williams , who was called home ; and this new deputy quickly brought the rebells there to submission . there was likewise a new , but false rumour , spread abroad , that the spaniards were equipping a fleet for the invading of england again . at which time two papists were executed for having designed the death of the queen . the king of scots was now making levies all over scotland , for the joyning with queen elizabeth , and resisting the spaniard . sir walter rawleigh being now under some disgrace at court , undertook a voyage to guyana , and though he did considerable dammage to the spaniard , yet this expedition was of little advantage to the english or himself . sir francis drake and sir john hawkins , with several others , went again into america , but not meeting with the success they had promised themselves , they dyed , what of grief , what of sickness , and the fleet returned home without having done any great exploits . during these expeditions abroad , the combustions in ireland being grown to a considerable height , and those rebells having craved the assistance of the king of spain , sir john norris was sent over thither with new forces to aid the deputy . the arch duke and cardinal of austria being now made governour of the spanish netherlands , he unexpectedly attacqued and took in cales . whereupon the queen sent supplies of money to the french king , and gave order for the immediate raising a choice army , whereof she made the earl of essex general , and fitted out a fleet under the command of charles howard , lord high admiral of england : these forces ( amongst whom were several volunteers of the principal nobility and gentry ) being put on board the ships , they set sail under the conduct of the foresaid lords , under sir walter rawleigh , sir francis vere , and other the principal commanders of the realm , and arrived before cales ; and having before received intelligence that there lay at anchor in that haven , several galleys , men of war , and a number of merchants , it was resolved in the council of war , that they should be attacked . whereupon the earl of essex flung up his hat for joy . the english thereupon first engaged the spanish ships and gallions , which they did with that vehemence , that some were burnt by them , others by the spaniards themselves , but the gallies made their escape by creeping along the shoar . when the sea engagement was at an end , the earl of essex landed with eight hundred souldiers at puntal , about a league from the town of cales , and the spanish forces that were there abouts , being drawn up between the town and them , with design to have intercepted them , the english attacqued them with that fury , that they put them to rout , but upon consideration , they thought fit to make a feigned retreat , that the fugitives might rally and joyn the troops of cales , which such a stratagem was hoped might entice out of the town . which succeeding accordingly , they fell upon them again with that english fury and courage , that great numbers of them were slain , and the rest were forced to take refuge in the town , where the english quickly overtook them ; for the gate being broke by sir francis vere , and other parts of the town scaled by the english , insomuch , that that wealthy town was taken by assault , and the castle upon condition , that the inhabitants might depart with cloaths on their back , the rest left for plunder ; the castle being to be redeemed for five hundred and fourscore thousand duckets ; forty of the principal cittizens being sent hostages for the payment into england , a vast quantity of money and ammunition being found in the town . the spaniards likewise proffered sir walter rawleigh two millions of duckets to exempt their ships from firing , which he would not hearken to ; saying , that he was sent to destroy ships , not to dismiss them upon composition . and it was generally calculated and acknowledged by all people , that the spaniard was damnified by this expedition , twenty millions of duckets . the fleet being returned home after this glorious victory , the queen made sir francis vere governour of the briel , and rewarded all the rest according to their deserts . the spaniard in the mean time , to repair the honour he had lost at cales , set forth a new great fleet for the invasion of england and ireland , but were most of them castaway by storm , before the news of their fitting out came into england . in the mean while , the queen fortify'd her ports , and provided her self against any farther attempts of that kind . she likewise entred into a league offensive and defensive , with the french king , hearing that the spaniards were preparing a new navy against ireland . whereupon , the queen caused a considerable fleet , under the command of the earl of essex , to put forth to the coast of spain . after they had taken and plundered some towns , and likewise , made a prize of some of their india ships , they returned home , but not with all the success they had promised themselves at their setting out , by reason of the contrary winds and tempests they had met with in their voyage . essex , at his coming to court , was something disgusted to find that some of his competitors to the queens favours , had been raised to new honours , dignities and places during his absence ; but was something pacified by the queens creating him earl marshal of england . but , during these transactions , the english did extraordinary performances in france , in behalf of that king , which he acknowledged in his letters to the queen ; and craved farther ▪ assistance from her majesty , upon the spaniards having gained some advantage over him , which was accordingly granted . but the french , a while after , upon the instigation of the pope , concluded peace with spain , notwithstanding the instances that were made to him by the queen and the states general , to the contrary . hereupon followed a consultation , whether a treaty of peace was to be held with the spaniard ; which being opposed by the earl of essex , was laid aside for som time ; but then again revived , through the mediation of the french , and the commissioners met accordingly at bulloign ; but upon dispute of precedency , was broken off altogether . in the mean time , tir-oen breaking out into open rebellion in ireland , and having gained a greater victory of the english than the irish had ever done before , after some debate , the earl of essex was sent thither , with ample authority ; but not meeting with that success he had promised , and having intelligence , that his conduct was become suspected at court , he returns into england without the queens permission ; whereupon , he was committed to custody , and brought to a private tryal ; but , upon his submission and repentance , was again set at liberty : yet , being reproached with pusillanimity by some of his cabal , he turned male-content , used all means to gain the peoples love , resolves to sieze on the queen ; but being disappointed , he retired into the city , endeavouring to engage the citizrns on his side ; which not being able to effect● he yielded himself up at length to the lord admiral , and was sent to the tower , with his great friend , the earl of southampton ; both whom , being brought to their tryal , were found guilty by their peers ; and essex accordingly beheaded : but the earl of southampton , the queen was graciously pleased to reprieve . but others of his adherents , as sir charles dorves , sir christopher blunt , one cuffe and merrick suffered likewise death ; the two former being beheaded , and the two latter executed at tyburn . in the mean time , happened the famous battel of newport , under the conduct of prince maurice of nassaw , where the dutch gained a great victory by the english valour , who were led by sir francis vere , and his brother horatio ; they slew nine thousand of the spaniards , the english being but fifteen hundred , had eight hundred slain and mortally wounded , eight captains killed , every man of the rest hurt . during these occurrences , dyed philip king of spain , and the earl of cumberland returned home from an expedition he had undertook against the spaniard ; wherein he did great dammage to them , but gained little profit to himself . about this time , was executed one edward squire for attempting to kill and poyson the queen , and some of her chief ministers , having been excited thereunto by the jesuits and popish priests . shortly after which , was founded the company of the east india merchants , the queen allowing them very large priviledges . some time after , sir richard levison and sir william monson , with eight men of war , and some smaller ships , were sent out by the queen to attempt something upon the spaniard , who a little before had sent considerable forces to the assistance of the rebells in ireland ; who being joyned with them , made an army of above twelve thousand men : and now , thinking themselves secure of victory , as being double the number of the english , they resolved to fight , but were utterly defeated by the english , twelve hundred being slain , and most of the rest taken prisoners , the spanish general , with most of the officers , being of the number ; and the other spanish commanders were forced to deliver up the forts they held in that kingdom , and depart ; whereupon , tir-oen , and the rest of the rebells , submitted themselves , without any condition , to the queen . now , though the dutch had failed of the promised assistance to levison and monson , yet they first attacked the spanish navy , to which , they did great damage ; and at length , took an indian carraque of sixteen hundred tun , and worth a million of duckets ; though it lay under the shelter of one of their forts , and guarded by eleven gallies ; and returned home , having lost but five men in their voyage . at this time , there happening some dispute in england , between the jesuits and secular priests , the queen , by proclamation , commanded them to depart the realm immediately . she likewise interceeded with the french king , in favour of some princes of the protestant profession in france . and now in the year 1602. the queen finding the infirmities of old age coming upon her , having lived threescore and nine years , six months , and seven days ; reigned four and forty years , four months , and seven days , she retired to richmond , where she dyed , on the twenty fourth day of march , being the last day of the year , 1602. having a little before her death , supplyed the states of geneva with a considerable sum of mony , upon the notice she had of the duke of savoy's practising against , and oppressing his neighbours and subjects of the reformed religion . finis . the life & death of alexander the great, the first founder of the grecian empire ... as also, the life and death of charles the great, commonly called charlemagne, the first founder of the french empire / by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1665 approx. 258 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 59 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33319 wing c4527 wing c4526 estc r19861 12221911 ocm 12221911 56424 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33319) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 56424) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 135:13-14) the life & death of alexander the great, the first founder of the grecian empire ... as also, the life and death of charles the great, commonly called charlemagne, the first founder of the french empire / by sa. clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [4], 67, [2], 69-111 p. : port. printed for william miller ..., london : 1665. each pt. has special t.p. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng alexander, -the great, 356-323 b.c. charlemagne, -emperor, 742-814. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-02 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 ben griffin sampled and proofread 2005-04 ben griffin text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion all that thou sees't and readest is div●●● learning thus vs'd is water turn'd to win● well may wee then despaire to draw his 〈◊〉 view heere the case ; i th booke the jewell fin● p ▪ v. a. 〈…〉 the life & death of alexander the great , the first founder of the grecian empire represented by the brazen belly of that image ; dan. 2. 32. and by a leopard with four wings , dan. 7. 6. and by a he-goat , with a great horn between his eyes , dan. 8. 5. as also the life and death of charles the great , commonly called charlemagne , the first founder of the french empire . by sa . clarke , sometime minister in st bennet fink , london . london , printed for william miller at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1665. licensed to be printed , roger l'estrange . the life & death of alexander the great , the first founder of the grecian empire represented by the brazen belly of that image ; dan. 2. 32. and by a leopard with four wings , dan. 7. 6. and by a he-goat , with a great horn between his eyes , dan. 8. 5. by sa. clarke , sometime minister in st bennet fink , london . promotion comes neither from the east , nor from the west , nor from the south ; but god is the judge ; he putteth down one , and setteth up another , psal. 75. 6 , 7. london , printed for william miller at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1665. the life , & death of alexander the great , king of macedonia . alexander , surnamed the great was the son of philip , king of macedonia , and of his queen olympias . he was born on the sixth day of our june , called by the macedonians , lous . upon the very same day that the temple of diana in ephesus was burned down ; whereupon the priests , magicians , and south-sayers ran about the city , crying , that some great plague and mischief to asia was surely born that day . three messengers came to king philip , presently after he had won the city of potidaea , upon the same day , who brought him great newes , the first , that parmenio his generall , had won a notable battel of the illyrians : the second that his horse had won the prize at the olympian games : and the third , that his wife olympias had brought him a son , that was named alexander , born at pella in macedonia . philip being marvellous glad to hear these newses , the southsayers much added to his joy ; assuring him , that his son that was thus born , should be invincible . he had naturally a very fair white colour , mingled with red , which chiefly appeared in his face and breast : his skin had a marvellous sweet savour , and his breath was very sweet , which shewed his excellent constitution . he was naturally hot and cholerick , which made him to be addicted to drink , and hasty , and yet was chast withall . his father was very carefull of his education , and therefore gat for him excellent tutors , as leonidas , which had the chiefest government of him . then lysimachus , an acarnanian : and aristotle , the best philosopher of his time , to whom philip allowed a very honourable stipend . he delighted much in hunting divers kinds of wilde beasts , and playing at the staff. on a time while he was young , ambassadors were sent to his father from the king of persia , and it fell out that philip was in some journey out of his kingdom . alexander therefore intertained them familiarly , not using any childish questions to them , nor enquiring about trifling , and triviall matters , but what distance it was from one place to another , and which way they went into the higher places of asia ; also about the king of persia himself , how he behaved himself towards his enemies , and what power he had , &c. insomuch as they were ravished with delight to hear him , judging him to be of great courage , and of a noble minde , and one that was like to attempt great enterprises . when at any time news was brought him that his father had taken some famous city , or had won some great battel , he was no whit glad to hear it , but would say to his play-fellows : sirs , my father will do all , i shall have nothing left me to conquer with you that will be ought worth . upon a time philonicus , a thessalian brought a brave horse , called bucephalus , to sell unto king philip , demanding thirteen talents for him , and they went into the field to try him : but the horse was found to be so unruly , and churlish , that they which should have ridden him , said , that he would never be made serviceable : for he would let no man get upon his back , nor abide any of the gentlemens voices that were about philip , but would yerk at them with his heels ; whereupon philip , being afraid , bad them take him away as a wilde , untamable , and unprofitable beast : which they had done accordingly , had not alexander , that stood by , said , o gods ! what a horse do they turn away for lack of skill , and courage to handle and break him ? philip heard what he said , but held his peace . alexander often repeating those words , and seeming sorry that the horse should be sent back , philip said , why doest thou controll them that have more skill and experience than thy self ; and that know better how to handle a horse than thou doest ; alexander answered , and yet me-thinks i could handle him better than all they have done . but if thou canst do no more than they ( replied philip ) what wilt thou forfeit for thy folly ? i am content ( said alexander ) to forfeit the price of the horse . every one laughed to hear his answer , and the match was made between the father and the son. then ran alexander to the horse , and took him by the bridle , and turned him towards the sun. it seems he had observed how mad the horse was to see his own shadow , which was before , always before his eyes as he stirred too and fro . then alexander speaking gently to the horse , and clapping him on the back with his hand , till he had left his fury and s●orting , softly let fall his cloke from him , and lightly leaped on his back , and so gat up without any danger , and holding the reins of the bridle hard , without striking or stirring the horse , made him to be gentle enough . and when he perceived that the fury of the horse was calmed , he put him forward , and began to gallop ; then he put him to his full carrier , spurring , and switching him . philip at first , seeing his sons confidence , began to fear lest he should catch any hurt : but when he saw him readily to turn the horse at the end of his carrier , and shewing bravery for what he had done , all the spectators gave a great shoot for joy : and the father fell a weeping for joy : and when alexander was allighted from the horse , his father went and kissed him , saying , o son ! thou must have a kingdom that is meet for thee ; for macedonia is not sufficient for thee : considering also that he was not to be rigorously dealt with , and that by gentle means and perswasions he could make him do what he would , he ever sought rather to perswade than to command him what he would have done . alexander in these his younger days was very mild , and of a patient disposition , insomuch as being told that some of his friends used in secret , to speak against him , he said , regium est malè audire cùm benefeceris . it s a kingly thing to hear ill , when one doth well . king philip being dead , his son alexander succeeded , being a prince no less valiant by nature than by education , being well instructed , & inriched with all sorts of learning . he began his reign in macedonia , four hundred and seventeen years after rome was built , being himself about twenty years old . upon this change of the king the neighbour nations , whom philip had oppressed , adventured to endeavour the recovery of their former liberty by force of arms , the young years of alexander giving some hope of prevailing , & his suspected severity encreasing the courage of others , who could easilier resolve to die , than to live in slavery : but alexander gave no respite to these discontented humours ; for after revenge taken upon the conspiratours against his father , whom he slew upon his tomb , and the celebration of his funerals , he first engaged his macedonians to him by freeing them from all exactions , and bodily slavery , other than his service in the wars , and to others that contemned his youth , he used such an sterity , and such clemency to the rest ; that having calmed these neerer discontents , he presently went into peloponnesus , and so insinuated himself amongst them , that by the council of the states of greece , he was chosen captain generall to mannage the war against the persians , as his father had been before him , who was so intent upon that war , that he had sent over into asia part of his army under the conduct of parmenio , and attalus , with order to take in some place which might secure the descent of the rest . upon this enterprise against the persians was alexander wholly busied , his restless thoughts both sleeping and waking , presenting to him the riches , honour , and large dominions which he hoped to attain thereby . yet was he again crossed , and retarded by the athenians , thebans , and lacedemonians , who had united themselves against him , hoping by the assistance of the persians , to recover their former liberty ; and they were to this , encouraged by demosthennes , whom the persian gold had bribed thereunto . this unexpected rub , and loss of time was very grievous to alexander , who was troubled that he should turn his sword from the base and effeminate persians , against the manly , and famous grecians , of whose assistance in his intended wars he had assured himself ; he therefore made such expedition against them , that himself , with his army at his heels , brought them the first news of his preparations . this celerity of his made them begin to stagger , and the athenians , as they were the first that moved , so were they the first that fainted , and by their ambassadours sought to pacifie him . alexander was not long in resolving , but admitted their excuses , and made peace . having now quieted his borderers on the south , he resolved also to assure himself of those nations which lay on the north of macedonia , viz. the thracians , triballes , poones , getes , agrians , and others , who by their frequent incursions had much molested his father ; and withall those , after he had given them divers overthrows , he made peace , or brought them into his subjection : and yet could he not find the way out of europe . the thebans , which had one thousand macedonians in garrison in their citadel , being impatient of slavery , endeavoured to force it ; which alexander being informed of , hastened to their succour with thirty thousand foot , all old souldiers , and three thousand horse , and presenting himself before their city , he gave the thebans time to resolve whether they would have peace or war , only demanding that they should deliver up to him the two chief incendiaries , phaenix , and prothytes , which they took in such scorn , that they demand philotas , and antipater , two of his chief captains . this so incensed alexander , that whilst he assailed the city before , the macedonian garrison did the like behind , and so breaking into the city , he slew ninty thousand of them , and sold thirty thousand more for slaves , and this he did for a terrour to the other grecians . many arguments were used by cleadas ( one of the prisoners ) to disswade him from destroying the city , of thebes but all proved fruitless ; for he razed the city , only out of his respect to learning , he pardoned all of the race of pindarus the poet , and set at liberty timoclea , the sister of theagines , who died in the defence of the liberty of greece against his father philip. this noble woman , being taken by a thracian , and ravished , he threatned to kill her unless she would discover her treasure to him : she led him to a well , and told him that she had cast it therein , and when he stooped to look into the well , she thrust him in , and stoned him to death . alexander shortly after at a common council of greece , being chosen general a second time against the persians , went to visit diogenes the philosopher , there . then returned into macedonia , where , in a town called dios , as he was wholly taken up with thoughts of subduing asia , there appeared to him in his sleep the resemblance of the high priest of jerusalem , who bad him be couragious and bold , and speedily with his army to put over into asia , promising that he would be his conducter in the conquest of the persian empire , as alexander himself reported . all being now quieted at home , alexander leaving the government of macedon , and greece to antipater , in the beginning of the spring he passed the hellespont , and being ready to dis-imbark , he threw a dart towards the asian shore , as a token of defiance , commanding his souldiers not to wast , and destroy the country , or to burn those buildings which themselves were presently , and in future to possess . then landed he his army consisting of thirty two thousand foot , and five thousand horse , all old souldiers , neer unto troy , where he offered a sacrifice upon the tomb of achilles , his maternall ancestor . but before he left his own country , he put to death , without any offence given him , all his mother in laws kinsmen , whom his father had greatly advanced , not sparing such of his own as he suspected , thinking by unjust cruelty to secure himself for the present , and future : yet the end fell out contrary to the policy which his ambition taught him , though well agreeing with the justice of god : for within a few years all that he had planted was rooted up ; those whom he most trusted were most traiterous : his mother , friends and children fell by such another merciless sword as his own , and all manner of confusion followed his dead body to the grave , and left him there . when darius , the king of persia , was informed that alexander was landed in asia , he so much scorned the macedonian army , and contemned alexander himself , that writing to him , he stiled him his servant , and reprehended him for his presumption , and disloyalty ( for darius intitled himself king of kings , and kinsman of the gods ) and withall , he wrote to his leiutenants in the lesser asia , that they should take alexander alive , whip him with rods , and then convey him to his presence ; that they should sink his ships , and send his macedonians prisoners beyond the red sea. notwithstanding these brags alexander soon discovered what manner of men the persians were : for two of darius his generals [ spithredates , and rhaesaces ] at the river of granick ( which severs the territories of troy from propontis ) with a huge army both of horse and foot , sought to stop his passage , taking the higher ground , and the bank of the river to defend , which alexander was forced to climb up unto from out of the channel , yet was his victory so easily , that the persians flying , he slew twenty thousand of the foot , and two thousand five hundred horsemen , with the loss of twelve of his own foot , and two and twenty of his horsemen , which shews that the persians were rather killed in their backs whilst they ran away , than hurt in their bosoms by resisting . it was wisely done of alexander to pass this river of granick in the face of the enemy , without seeking any other place , or means to convey his men over . for having beaten the asiaticks upon their own ground , he did thereby cut off no less of their reputation , than of their strength , leaving the partakers of such cowards without hope of succour . presently after this victory , he recovered sardis , ephesus , and the city of the trallians , and magnesia , all which were soon rendred to him , the inhabitants he received with great grace , suffering them to be governed by their own laws : and about the same time , by parmenio , he wan miletus , and by force took in halicarnassens , which because it resisted obstinately , he razed it to the ground . from thence he went into caria , were ada , the queen , who had been cast out of all that she held ( except the city of alinda ) by darius his leiutenants , presented her self to him , and adopted him for her son , and successour , which alexander took so kindly that he left the whole kingdom to her disposall . then entred he into lycia , and pamphilia , and assured to him all the sea-coasts , and subjecting to him pisidia , he steared his course towards darius , who ( as he was informed ) was marching towards him with a marvellous great army ) by the way of phrygia , and this he might the easilier do , for that his first victory had laid under his feet all the provinces of asia the less , which bordered upon the sea-coast . then gave he order for the se●l●ng and government of lycia , and pamphilia , and so marching towards the north , he entred celenas , seated on the river maeander , which was abandoned to him , only the castle held out , which yet after forty days , was surrendred to him also : for so long time he gave them to attend succout from darius . from celenas , he passed on thorow phrygia towards the euxine sea , till he came to the city of gordium , sometimes the regal city of king midas , where he found the gordian knot , which when he knew not how to undo , he cut it assunder with his sword : for there was an old prophesie which promised him that could unty it , the lordship of all asia : whereupon alexander , not respecting the manner so it were done , assumed to himself the fulfilling of the prophesie by hewing it in pieces . now before he left this part of asia to go to the east , he took care to clear the sea-coast on his back , and to thrust the persians out of the islands of lesbos , chio , and coos , the charge whereof he committed to two of his captains , giving them such directions as he judged most meet for that service , and delivering to them fifty talents for defraying the charges thereof : and withall , out of the spoil gotten by his first victory , he sent sixty talents more to antipater , whom he had left for the government of macedonia and greece . from celenas he went to ancira , standing on the same river of sanguarius , which runs through gordium : there he mustered his army , and so entred into paphlagonia , whose inhabitants submitted themselves to him , and thereby obtained freedom from tribute . there he left catus governour , with one regiment of macedonians newly come to him . here he heard of the death of memnon , darius's leiutenant , which much encouraged him to pass on towards him : for of this one commander he had more respect than of all the multitude assembled by darius , and of all the captains he had besides . then did he travell hastily towards cilicia , with a desire to recover the streights thereof before darius should arrive there . the governour of cilicia hearing of alexanders hasty march , left some companies to keep the streights , which were indeed very defensible , and now ( though too late ) began to prize , and put in execution the advise of memnon , who in the beginning of the wars , had counselled to wast all the provisions both for man , and horse that could not be conveyed into strong holds , and always to give ground to the invader , till he found some such notable advantage as might secure to him the victory . for the fury of an invading army is best broken by delays , change of diet , and want , and other inconveniences bringing , and breeding many diseases upon all nations out of their own country . and had darius kept the macedonians but a while without meat , and sleep , refusing to give or take battel , and had wearied them with his light horsemen ( as the parthians afterwards did the romans ) in all probability he might have saved both his life , and estate . for it was one of the greatest encouragements given by alexander to his macedonians before the third , and last fatall battel , that they were now to fight with all the strength of persi● at once . but where god hath a purpose to destroy , wise men are taken away , and the charge of things is committed unto such as either cannot see what is for their good , or that know not how to put in execution any sound advice ; the course which memnon had propounded , must in all liklyhood have brought the macedonians into great straits , and stopt them at those narrow passages of cilicia . for had cappadocia , and paphlegonia been wasted when alexander was far off , and the streights of cilicia been defended by arsenes with his best souldiers , hunger would not have suffered the enemy to stay the triall of all means for the forcing of that passage : or if the place could not have been defended , yet might cilieia at leasure have been throughly spoiled , that the heart of alexanders army should have been broken , whilst they sought out miseries by painfull travell . but arsenes leaving a small number to defend the streights , took the best of his army with him to wast and spoil the country ; or rather , as it seemed , to make himself some work , under which pretence he might with honesty run the further from alexander ; and in truth he so handled the matter , that he gave cause to the cicilians to wish for alexanders coming , and as great cause to the keepers of the passage not to hinder it . for cowards are wise in apprehending all forms of danger . these guardians of the streights , hearing that arsenes hasted to joyn himself with darius , burning down all as he went , as one despairing to defend it , began to think , that surely their generall ( who gave for lost the country behind their backs ) had exposed themselves to certain ruine , as men that were fit only to dull the swords of the macedonians ; wherefore , not being ambitious to die for their prince and country ( which honour they saw that arsenes himself could well forbear ) they presently followed the footsteps of their general , gleaning what he had left . and thus alexander without hazard , got , both the entrance into cilicia , abandoned by the cowardliness of his enemies , and also that whole province whose minds were now alienated from the persians through the imprudent carriage of arsenes . when alexander with great speed was come to tarsus , taking pleasure in the river cydnus , which ran through the city , all hot as he was , he threw off his armour , and leaped into the cold water , whereupon he grew instantly so benumbd in all the nerves of his body , that he lost the use of his tongue ; and so far was he from hope of recovery , that nothing was expected but present death : but one philip a physician , gave him a potion , which he took , and it cured him out of hand , though parmenio had forewarned him , that this philip was set on work to poison him . in the mean time darius approached , having gathered together an army of two hundred and ninty thousand men out of divers nations ( saith q. curtius ) or of three hundred thousand foot , and one hundred thousand horse , ( as justine numbers them ) or of six hundred thousand , as plutarch relates . the manner of his comming was rather like a masker , than a man of war ; and like one that took more care to shew his glory and riches , than to provide for his own safety . for before his army there was carried the holy fire , which the persians worshipped for their god ; attended by their priests , and after them three hundred sixty and five young men , answering to the days of the year , clothed in skarlet . then the chariot of jupiter , drawn with white horses , with their riders clothed in white , and carrying rods of gold in their hands . next after them came the horse of the sun , and after him ten sumptuous chariots inlay'd and garnished with god & silver : and then the vaunt guard of their horse , compounded of twelve severall nations , which , the better to avoid confusion , did hardly understand one anothers language , and these , marshalled in the head of the rest , being beaten , might serve very fitly to disorder all that followed them . in the tail of these , marched the regiment of foot stiled by the persians , immortall , because if any died , their place was presently supplied by others ; and these were armed with chains of gold , and their coats embroidered w th the same , having their sleeves garnished with pearl : baits fit either to entice the poor macedonians , or to perswade them that it were great incivillity to cut or deface such goodly garments . then marched after them fifteen thousand , more rich and glittering than the former , but apparelled like women , and these were honoured with the title of the kings kinsmen . then came darius himself with the gentlemen of his guard-robe , riding before his chariot , which was supported by the gods of his nation , cast and cut in pure gold : the head of this chariot was set with precious stones , with two golden idols , covered with an open winged eagle of the same mettal . the hinder part being raised high , whereon darius sat , had a covering of inestimable valew . this chariot of the kings was followed with ten thousand horsmen , having lances plated with silver , and their heads guilt . he had for the proper guard of his own person , two hundred of the blood royal : blood too royal , and precious to be spilt in any noble adventure , & these were backed with thirty thousand footmen , after whom again were led four hundred spare horses for the kings own use . then followed the rereward , being led by sisygambis , the kings mother , and by his wife , drawn in glorious , and glittering chariots , followed by a great train of ladies on horseback , with fifteen rich wagons of the kings children , and the wives of the nobility , waited upon by two hundred and fifty concubines , and a world of nurses , and eunuches most sumptuously apparrelled : between these , and a company of slight armed slaves , was the kings treasure , loaden on six hundred mules and three hundred camels . in this sort came this may-game king into the field , encombred with a most unnecessary train of sumpters , attended with troops of divers nations , speaking divers languages , impossible to be well marshalled by reason of their numbers , and for the most part so effeminate , and so rich in gold and costly garments , as the same could not but have encouraged the nakedst nation against them . when alexander met with these effeminate asiaticks , it may easily be guessed what a cheap victory he had over them . some say that he slew in this battel sixty thousand footmen , and ten thousand horsmen . q. curtius saith , an hundred thousand foot , with as many horsemen , and took forty thousand prisoners , whilest of alexanders army there miscarried but two hundred and eighty of all sorts , of which number some historians cut off almost one half . he took prisoners also darius his mother , wife , daughters , and other the kings children . darius by this time found it true , that charidemus , a banished grecian of athens , had told him when he made a view of his army about babylon , to wit , that the multitude which he had assembled of divers nations , richly attired but poorly armed , would be found more terrible to the countries through which they should pass , than to the macedonians whom they ment to assail , who being all old , and well-disciplined souldiers , imbattelled in gross squadrons , which they called their phalanx , well covered with armour for defence , and furnished with advantagious weapons for offence , would make so little account of his delicate persians , ill armed , and worse disciplin'd , that except he would ( having such abundance of treasure ) entertain a sufficient number of the same grecians , and so encounter the macedonians with men of equall courage , he would repent overlate , as taught by the miserable success like to follow . but so unpleasing was this discourse to darius , ( who used to hear nothing but his own praises ) that he caused this poor grecian to be presently slain , who whilst he was under the tormentors hand , said , to the king , that alexander , against whom he had given this good counsell , should certainly revenge his death , and deservedly punish darius for refusing this advise . darius likewise slighted the counsell given him by the grecian souldiers that served under him , who intreated him not to fight in those streight places where alexander could bring as many hands to fight as darius could : and these old blades , when darius was overthrown with all his cowardly , and confused rabble , under their captain amyntas , held firm , and made a brave retreat in despite of the vanquishers . these grecians also after their retreat , advised darius to draw back his army into the plains of mesopotamia , where he might have environed the macedonians on all sides with his multitudes ; they counselled him also to divide his huge army into parts , and not to cast his empire upon one battel , &c. but this advise was so contrary to the cowardly spirits of the persians , that they perswaded darius to environ these greeks with his army , and to cut them in pieces as traitors . but darius was so infatuated that he would needs fight with alexander in such a streight place , neer unto the city of issus , where he could bring no more hands to fight than alexander could ( who by the advice of parmeni● staid there as in a place of advantage ) whereby he was utterly overthrown , his treasure lost , his wife , mother , and children ( whom the grecians had perswaded him to leave in babylon ) taken prisoners , and all their train of ladies spoiled of their rich garments , jewels , and honour . indeed the queen , with her daughters , who had the good hap to be brought to alexanders presence , were intertained with all respect due unto them , their honours preserved , and their jewels , and rich garments restored ; and though the queen was a most beautifull lady ; and her daughters of excellent features , yet alexander mastered his affections towards them all : only he embraced the wife of the valiant memnon , who was lately dead , she being taken by parmenio , as she fled from damascus , at which time the daughters of ochus , who reigned before darius , and the wives and children of almost all the nobility of persia , fell into captivity , together with the treasure of darius ( not taken at issus ) was seized upon , amounting to six thousand and two hundred talents in ready coin , and in bullion , five hundred talents , with a world of riches besides . parmenio also in his letter to alexander sent him word , that amongst other things , he had taken at damascus three hundred twenty nine of the kings women , which were skilfull in musick ; forty six weavers , or knitters of crowns ; pastry women two hundred seventy seven ; cook maids twenty nine ; white-meat-makers thirteen ; makers of drinking cups seventeen ; wine-cellar men seventy ; apothecaries , and confectioners forty . thirty thousand men , and seven thousand camels . darius himself leaving his brother dead ( casting the crown from his head ) with divers others of his chief captains , hardly escaped by flight . after this overthrow given to darius , all phoenicia ( the city of tyre excepted ) yielded unto alexander , who made parmenio governour of it . also aradus , zidon , and biblos , which were maritine cities of great importance , of which one strato was king ( but hated of his people ) submitted unto alexander : yea , good success attended him every where . for antigonus , who was his lieutenant in asia the less , overthrew the cappadocians , paphlagonians , and others lately revolted . aristodemus also , who was darius his admiral , had his fleet partly taken , and partly drowned by the macedonians . likewise the lacedemonians , who rose up against antipater , were beaten : and four thousand of those greeks , that made so brave a retreat at the last battel , being led by amyntas into egypt , intending to hold it for themselves , were there slain : for the time to divide kingdoms was not yet come . alexander to honour his beloved ephestion , gave him power to dispose of the kingdom of zidon , and ephestion , to shew his gratitude , offered to bestow it upon his host with whom he quartered ; but the man , not being of the kingly race , refused it , saying , it is not our country-fashion , that any should be king , but such as are of the kingly line . and such an one ( saith he ) lives hard by , a good , and a wise man , but very poor , and one that lives by his hard labour . then did ephestion ( taking kingly apparrell along with him ) go to this poor man , and saluted him king , bidding him , wash off his dirt , and put off his rags , and put on that royall apparel ; the poor mans name was abdolominus , who thought he had been in a dream , but being by the standers by , washed , and adorned , ephestion led him into the pallace , saying , when thou sittest on thy throne , and hast power over the lives of all thy subjects , forget not thy former condition . alexander hearing of it , sent for him , and asked him , with what patience , he , being of so noble an extraction , could bear his former poverty ? to whom abdolominus answered ; i pray god that i may bear the kingdom with the same mind . for ( said he ) these hands have provided for my necessities , and as i had nothing , so i wanted nothing . while alexander staid in those parts , he received a letter from darius , wherein he desired to ransom his wife , mother , and children , with some other conditions of peace , but such as rather became a conqueror , than one who had been so shamefully beaten , not vouchsafeing in the endorsment to give alexander the title of king. alexander disdained his offers , and sent him word , that he was not only a king , but the king of darius himself . when alexander came neer the city of tyre , he received from them the present of a golden crown , and great store of victuals , with some other things , which he took very thankfully , sending them word , that he desired to offer a sacrifice to hercules , the protector of their city , from whom he was descended . the tyrians , not liking his presence within their walls , returned answer , that the temple of hercules , was seated where the old city stood ; but alexander was resolved to enter tyre by force , though in most mens judgements the city was impregnable ; for the island whereon it was built , was eight hundred furlongs from the land , yet with the labor of many hands , having great store of stone from old tyre , and timber sufficient from libanus , he stopped up the passage between the island and the main , being more than once carried away by storms , and sometimes fired by the tyrians , yet with the help of his navy , he overcame all difficulties , and prevailed , having spent seven moneths in that attempt . the tyrians in the beginning of the siege , hard barbarously drowned some messengers sent by alexander to perswade them to yield , in respect whereof , and of his great loss of time and men , he put eight thousand to the sword , and caused two thousand of those that had escaped the first fury , to be hanged on crosses upon the sea-shore , and reserved for slaves thirteen thousand , some say thirty thousand , and many more of them had died , if the zidonians , that served alexander , had not conveyed great numbers of them by shipping to their own city . alexander gave the government of this territory to philotas , the son of parmenio . ephestion had the charge of the fleet , and was commanded to meet alexander at gaza in the way to egypt . whilst alexander lay at the siege of tyrus , he sent to jaddus , the high priest at jerusalem , demanding of him supplies , and provisions for his army ; and withall , such tribute as they formerly paid to darius : but when jaddus answered , that he was tyed by a former oath of allegiance to darius , from which he could not be free so long as darius lived : alexander growing wroth at this answer , swore , that as soon as he had taken tyrus , he would march against jerusalem . at the same time also came sanballat , the cuthaean to alexander ; who , having forsaken darius , brought with him eight thousand men : him did alexander receive very graciously ; whereupon he asked leave of him to build a temple upon his own land , and to make high priest thereof , his son in law , manasses , who was brother to jaddus , the high priest at jerusalem ; and having obtained leave , because he now grew old , he fell presently to work , and built a temple , and made manasses high priest of it , thinking hereby to leave a great honour to the posterity of his daughter . in the mean while darius sends again to alexander , setting before him all difficulties he should meet with in his passing on to the east , laying the loss of the late battel to the streightness of the place : he bids him to consider how impossible it was for him to pass the rivers of euphrates , tygris , araxes , &c. with all such other dreadfull things as he thought might discourage him . moreover he profered to him all the kingdoms which lay between the river halis , and the hellespont , as a dower with his beloved daughter : but alexander rejected all , saying , that he proferred him nothing but what already was his own , and what victory , and his virtue had possessed him of . that he was in a capacity to give conditions , and not to receive any : and that having passed the sea it self , he disdained to think of resistance in transporting his army over rivers . indeed parmenio , who was now old , and full of honour and riches , told the king , that if he were alexander he would embrace the offers of darius ; to which alexander answered , that so would he if he were parmenio . then did alexander march on towards egypt , and when he came to gaza , getes the governour , a faithfull servant to darius , shut the gates against him , and defended the town with a noble resolution , at the siege whereof alexander received a wound in the shoulder which was dangerous , and a blow on his leg with a stone . he found better men in this place than he had done in the former battels : for he left so many of his macedonians buried in the sands of gaza , that he was fain to send for a new supply into greece . here it was that alexander began to shew his cruelty : for after he had taken gaza by assault , and getis the governour , who was weakened with divers wounds , and who never gave ground to the assailants , alexander caused holes to be bored through his feet , and himself to be dragged about the streets whilst he was yet alive , who being as valiant a man as himself , scorned to ask him either for life , or the mitigation of his torments . from gaza alexander led his army towards jerusalem , a city for the antiquity , and great fame thereof , well known unto him ; while he lay before tyre , he had sent for some supplies thither , which jaddus the high priest , being subject , and sworn to darius , had refused him . the jews therefore fearing revenge , and unable to resist , committed the care of their lives and estates to jaddus , who had recourse to god by supplications and sacrifices for the common safety ; and was by him warned in a dream that he should make holy-day in the city , and set the gates wide open , and that he and the rest of the priests , every one in his priestly raiment , and the people all clothed in white , should go forth and meet alexander ; and accordingly , he issued out of the city , arrayed in his pontificall robes , to wit , an upper garment of purple , embroidered with gold , with his mitre , and the plate of gold , wherein was engraved the name of god , the priests and levites also in their rich ornaments , and the people in white garments , in a manner so unusuall , stately , and grave , as alexander greatly admired it ; and when he came neer to the high priest , he fell to the ground before him , as reverencing the name of god , and when parmenio reproved him for it , alexander told him , that in dios , a city of macedonia , his mind being busied about the conquest of asia , he saw in his sleep such a person as jaddus , and so apparelled , by whom he was encouraged to pursue his purpose , with assurance of victory ; and now beholding with his bodily eyes him who before was onely represented to his fancy , he was so exceedingly pleased , and encouraged , as ( contrary to the expectation of the phaenicians , who hoped to have sackt , and destroyed jerusalem ) he gave the jews all , and more than all that they desired ; during his abode there , jaddus shewed him the prophesie of daniel , wherein he saw himself ; and his conquest of persia so directly pointed at , as that nothing from thenceforth could either affright , or discourage him therein . the next day alexander assembled the people , and bad them ask what they would of him : but they asked nothing but that they might live according to the laws of their own country , and that every seventh year ( wherein they were to have no harvest ) they might be exempted from paying any tribute , all which he granted . and when they asked further , that he would suffer the jews , which dwelt in the countries of babylon , and media , to live according to their own rites and laws , he answered , that he would satisfie their desires in that point also , so soon as he should get those countries into his power . and when he told them , that if any of them would follow him in his wars , they should use their own rites wheresoever they came , many listed themselves to serve him . from jerusalem alexander turned again towards egypt , and entring into it , astaces , who was darius's lieutenant , received him , and delivered into his hands , memphis , with eight hundred talents of treasure , & all other the kings riches ; and when alexander had set things in order in egypt , he began to affect a deity , at the temple of jupiter hammon , so foolish had prosperity made him . he was to pass over dangerous and dry sands , where , when the water which he brought on his cammels backs was spent , he must need have perished , had not an extraordinary showre of rain fallen , just when his army was in extream despair . indeed it never rains in egypt ; but the purposes of almighty god are secret , and he bringeth to pass whatsoever pleaseth him . it s said also that when he had lost his way in those vast desarts , a flight of crows flew before his army , making sometimes more , sometimes less hast , till they had guided him over those pathless sands to jupiters temple . when alexander came neer the place , he sent some of his parasites to corrupt the priests attending the oracle , that their answer might be given in all things according to his mad ambition , who affected to be accounted the son of jupiter : and accordingly , he was saluted jupiters son , by the devils prophet , for which he was richly rewarded , and presently a rumour was spread abroad , that jupiter had owned him for his childe : and the better to confirm his followers in the belief of his deity , he suborned the priests to give answer to such as consulted with the oracle , that it would be very pleasing to jupiter to honour alexander as his son. but this is certain , and very observable , that at christs coming , and the first preaching of the gospel , the devil in this , and in all other his oracles , became speechless . from the temple of hammon , alexander returned to memphis , where , among many other learned men , he heard the philosopher psammones , who understanding that he affected the title of jupiters son , told him , that god was the father king of all men : and , refining the pride of this haughty king , he brought him to acknowledge , that god was the father of all mortall men , but that he acknowledgeth none for his children , save good men . the charge of the severall provinces of egypt , alexander gave to severall governours , following thereing therein the rules of his master aristotle , that a great dominion should not be continued in the hands of any one man ; then gave he order for the building of alexandria upon the most westernly branch of nilus ; and thus having setled ( as he could ) the state of egypt , with the kingdoms of the lesser asia , phoenicia , and syria , he conducted his army towards euphrates , which passage ( though the same was committed to mazeus to be defended by him ) yet did he abandon it , and alexander without resistance , passed it . from thence he marched towards tygris , a river , for the swiftness thereof , called by the persians , the arrow : here might darius easily have repelled him ; for the violent course of the stream was such , as it drave before it many weighty stones , and those that moved not , but lay in the bottom , were so round , and smooth by continuall rolling , that no man was able to fight upon so slippery a standing : nor were the macedonian footmen able to wade through the river , otherwise than by joyning their hands , and interlacing their arms each in others , making thereby one entire , and weighty body to resist the impetuousness of the stream : and besides this , the channell was so deep towards the eastern shore , where darius should have opposed him , that the footmen were enforced to lift their bows , arrows , and darts over their heads to keep them from being made unservicable by the water . indeed it cannot be denied , that as all estates of the world , by the surfeit of misgovernment , have been subject to many grievous , and sometimes , mortall diseases : so had the empire of persia at this time brought it self into a burning feavour , and thereby became frantick , and without understanding , foreshewing manifestly the death , and dissolution thereof . but alexander had now recovered the eastern shore of tygris without any opposition but what the nature of the river made , were mazeus , who had the charge to defend the banks , both of euphrates , and it , presented himself to the macedonians , being attended with certain troops of horsemen , as if with uneven forces , he durst have charged them upon even ground , when as , with a multitude far exceeding them , he forsook those advantages which no valour of the enemy could easily have overcome . but it s commonly seen that timerous and cowardly persons do ever follow those ways , and counsels , whereof the opportunity is already lost . it s true , that he set all provisions on fire wherewith the macedonians might be assisted in their passage over tygris , thinking thereby greatly to have distrested them : but the execution of good counsel is fruitless , when unseasonable . for now was alexander so well furnished with carriages , that no conveniences were wanting to the army which he conducted . those things also which mazeus now sought to destroy , alexander being in sight , by his horsmen , saved and recovered them . this mazeus might have done some dayes before at good leasure ; yea , at this time he might have done it with so great a strength of horsmen , as the mecedonians might not have dared to pursue , leaving the body of their foot out of sight , and so far behind . darius , upon alexanders first return out of egypt , had assembled all those forces which the countries next to him could afford ; and now also were the arians , scythians , indians , and other nations come to him . nations ( saith curtius ) that rather served to make up a number , than to make resistance . some reckon them to amount to the number of ten hundred thousand foot , and four hundred thousand horse , besides armed chariots , and some few elephants . crutius numbers them but two hundred thousand foot , and about fifty thousand horse , which is more probable : and yet seeing darius had more confidence in the number , then in the valour of his souldiers , probably he had brought together some three or four hundred thousand of all sorts , with which , he hoped in those fair plains of assyria , to have overborn the small number of the invading army . but it s most true , that in every battel skill and practice do more to wards attaining the victory , than multitudes , and rude audacity . whilest alexander rested , and refreshed his army after their heard passage over tygris , there happened an eclipse of the moon , at which the macedonians ( being ignorant of the cause , and reason of it ) were much troubled ; taking it as a certain presage of their ruine and destruction , insomuch as they began not only to murmur , but to speak boldly , that to satisfie the ambition of one man , and of such an one as disdained philip for his father , and would needs be called the son of jupiter , they should all perish : for he enforced them , not onely to war against a world of enemies , but against rivers , mountains , and the heavens themselves . hereupon alaxander , who was now ready to advance , made an halt , and to quiet the minds of the multitude , he called before him the aegyptian astrologers , that by them the souldiers might be assured that this eclipse of the moon , was a sure persage of his good successe . but they never informed them that it came to pass by naturall causes , but reserved that as a secret fit to be kept amongst themselves . these astrologers gave no other reason for it than this , that the grecians were under the aspect of the sun , and the persians under that of the moon , and therefore the moon losing her light , did foreshew that the state of persia was now in danger of falling , and their glory of being obscured . this being noised through all the army , every man was satisfied , and quieted , and their courage redoubled . as alexander drew neer the persian army , certain letters were intercepted , written by darius to the grecians , proffering and promising them a great summe of money , if they would either kill , or betray alexander . but these , by the advice of parmonio , were suppressed . about this time also darius his beautifull wife , being oppressed with sorrow , and wearied with travel , died : which accident alexander seemed to bewaile no lesse than darius . who , upon the first report of it , suspected , that some dishonourable violence had been offered to her ; but being satisfied by an eunuch of his own that attended her , of alexanders kind , and kingly respect towards her from the very time of her being taken , he prayed the immortall gods , that if they had decreed to set a new master over the persian empire , that then it would please them to confer it on so just and chast an enemy as was alexander , to whom , once more before the last triall by battel , he offered these conditions of peace . that if he would marry his daughter , he would deliver , and resigne up to him all asia the lesse , with egypt , and all those kingdoms between the phaenician sea and the river euphrates . that he would pay him for the ransom of his mother , and other daughters , thirty thousand talents , and that for performance thereof he would leave his son ochus in hostage ; and they sought by sundry arguments to perswade alexander to accept hereof . alexander causing the ambassadors to withdraw , advised with his councel , yet heard no man speak but parmenio , who was the very right hand of his good fortune , and he perswaded him to accept of such fair conditions : he told him , that the empire between euphrates and the hellespont , was a large addition to macedonia : that the retaining of those persian prisoners was a great cumber to him ; and that the treasure offered for them was of far better use than their persons , with divers other arguments , yet alexander , rejected all ; though it was very probable , that if he had followed his advice , and set bounds to his ambition within those limits , he might have been as famous for his virtue , as he was for his great successes , and might have left a successor of fit age to have enjoyed his estate , which afterwards , indeed he much enlarged , rather to the greatning of others than himself , who to assure themselves of what they had usurped , left not one of his issue alive within a few years after . besides , alexander by going so far into the east , left behind him the reputation which he brought with him out of macedonia , of a just and prudent prince : a prince temperate , advised , and gratefull ; and learned by aboundance of prosperity , to be a lover of wine , of flatterers , and of extream cruelty . but the persian ambassadors waited for their answer , which was to this effect : that what curtesies soever he had bestowed upon the wife , and children of darius , proceded from his own naturall clemency , and magnanimity , without all respect to their master , but thanks to an enemy was improper : that he made no wars against adversity , but against those that resisted him : not against women , and children , but against armed enemies : and also that by the reiterated practices of darius , to corrupt his souldiers , and by great summes of money , to debauch his friends to attempt something against his person , he had reason to doubt whether the peace offered were really intended , yet could he not ( were it true and faithfull ) resolve in hast to accept of it , seeing darius had warred against him , not as a king , with royal and overt forces , but as a traitor , by secret , and base practices . besides , the territories which he offered him were already his own ; and if darius , could beat him back again over euphrates , he would then believe that he offered him somthing that was in his power to give : otherwise he propounded to himself , as a reward of his enterprizes , all those kingdoms which darius as yet had in his possession ; wherein , whether he was abused by his own hopes or no , the battell which he meant to fight the day following , should determine . and in conclusion , he told them , that he came into asia , to give kingdoms , and not to rer●ive them : that the heavens could not hold two suns , and therefore if darius could be content to acknowledge alexander his superiour , he might perchance be perswaded to give him condition fit for a second person , and an inferiour . the ambassadors being returned with this answer , darius prepares to fight , and sent mazeus to defend a pass , which yet he never dared so much as to hazzard . alexander consulting with his captains , parmeni● , perswaded him to force the camp of darius by night , that the multitudes of his enemies might not affright his macedonians , being comparitivly but a few . but alexander replied , that he s●orned to steal a victory , and resolved to bring with him daylight to witnesse his valour . indeed the successe commended alexanders resolution , though the counsel given by parmenio was more sound . yet when he came to view the multitude of his enemies , he began to stagger , and entrenched himself upon a ground of advantage , which foolishly the persians had abandoned . and when as darius , for fear of a camizado , had stood with his men in a●mour all the day , and forborne all sleep in the night ; alexander on the contrary , gave his men rest , and store of food , knowing , that souldiers do better stand to it in fight , if they have their bellies full of meat and drink : for hunger within , fights more eagerly than steel without . the numbers which alexander had , were about fourty thousand foot , and seven thousand horse , which were of the europaean army : and besides these , he had e●yptians , syrians , judaeans , and arabi●ns which followed him out of those countries . he used but a short speech to his soldiers to encourage them , neither need he ; for one victory begets another , and puts courage into the conquerours , and taketh away spirits from those that have been beaten . some make large descriptions of this battel , fought at gaugamela , but in conclusion they tell us but of three hundred of alexanders men that were slain , and some say lesse ; but of the persians there fell fourty thousand : but what can we judg of this great encounter , other than ( as in the two forme battels at granick , and in cilicia ) that the persians , upon the first charge , ran away , and that the macedonians pursued them . for if that every man whom darius brought into the field , had but cast a dart , or a stone , the macedonians could not have bought the empire of the east at so eas●y a rate , as six or seven hundred in three such notorious battels . certainly if darius had fought with alexander upon the banks of euphrates , and had armed but fifty or sixty thousand of this great multitude , onely with spades ( for most of his men were fit for no other weapon ) it had been impossible for alexander to have passed that river so easily , much less the river of tygris . but as a man , whose empire god was putting a period to , he abandoned all places of advantage , and suffered alexander to enter so far into the bowels of his kingdom , as all hope and possibility of escaping by retreat being taken from the macedonians , they were put to the choice , either to die or conquer , to which election darius could no way constrain his men , seeing they had many large regions to run into from their invaders . darius , after the rout of his army , fled to arbela that night , better attended in his flight than in the fight , and to them that fled with him , he propounded his purpose of retreating into media , perswading them that the ma●edonians , who were greedy of spoil and riches , would rather attempt babylon , susa , and other cities filled with treasure , than to pursue the vanquished . this miserable resolution his nobility rather obeyed , than approved . soon after the departure of darius , came alexander to arbela , which , with a great mass of treasure , and many princely ornaments , was surrendred to him . for the fear which accompanied darius , took nothing with it but shame , and dishonour . he that had been twice beaten before , should have sent his treasure into media rather than to have brought it to arbela , so neer the place where he intended to wait the coming of his enemy . if he had been victorious , he might have brought it back at leasure : but being overcome , he knew it impossible to drive mules and camels loaden with gold , from the pursuing enemy , seeing himself , at the overthrow which he had in cilicia , cast the crown from his head , to run away the lighter : but its easier to reprehend , than to amend what is past . from arbela , alexander marched towards babylon , where maz●u● , in whom darius had most confidence , rendred to him , himself , his children , and the city . also the captain of the castle where the treasure was kept ; strewed the streets with flowers , burnt frankincense upon the silver altars , as alexander passed by , and delivered to him whatsoever was committed to his trust . the magi also , who were the chaldean astrologers , followed this captain to entertain their new king : after these , came the babylonian horsemen , infinitly ▪ rich in attire , but exceeding poor in warlike furniture . between these and himself , alexander caused his macedonian footmen to march . when he entred the castle he admired the glory thereof , and the abundance of treasure which he found therein , amounting to fifty thousand talents of silver uncoined . in this city , rich in all things , but most of all in voluptuous pleasures , the king rested himself and his whole army thirty four days , spending that time in banquetting , and in all sorts of effeminate exercises , which so much softned the minds of the macedonians , not acquainted till now with such delicacies , as the severe discipline of war , which taught them to endure hunger and thirst , painfull travell , and hard lodging , began rather to be forgotten than neglected . alexander , as he was rowed upon a lake neer babylon in his gally , a sudden tempest arising blew off his hat , and crown fastened upon it , into the lake , whereupon one of the marriners , leaping into the water , swam , and fetched it to him , and to keep it the drier , he put it upon his own head . alexander rewarded him with a talent for saving his crown ; but withall , caused his head to be cut off , for presuming to put his crown upon it . during his abode here , alexander instituted those regiments consisting of a thousand souldiers , appointing collonels over them , who thereupon were called chiliarks . this new order alexander brought in , was to honour those captains , which were found by certain select judges , to have deserved best in the late war. while alexander was yet at babylon , there came to him a great supply out of europe . for antipater sent him six thousand foot , and five hundred horse out of macedonia ; and of the thracians three thousand foot , and as many horse , and out of greece four thousand , and four hundred horse , by which his army was greatly strengthened . for those that were infected with the pleasures of babylon , could hardly be brought again to change their soft beds for hard boards , and the cold ground . alexander left the city and castle of babylon , with the territories adjoyning , in charge with three of his own captains , aga●hon , minetus , and appolidorus , leaving a thousand talents to supply their wants : but to grace maz●us , who delivered up the city to him , he gave him the title of his lieutenant generall , and took along with him bagistines , who surrended the castle to him ; and having distributed to every souldier a part of the treasure , he left babylon and entred into the province of satrapene , marching from thence towards susa in persia , situated on the river euleus , which city was sometime governed by the prophet diniel . here abulites , the governour of this famous city , gave it up to the conquerour , with fifty thousand talents of silver in bullion , and twelve elephants for the war , with all other the treasure of darius there ; such as the persian kings had for a long time , heaped up together , leaving it from father to son ; all which in one hour came into his hands who had never cared for it . in this sort did those vassals of fortune ; those lovers of the kings prosperity , not of his person , purchase their own peace , and safety with their masters treasure ; and herein was alexander well advised , that whatsoever titles he gave to the persians , yet he left all places of importance in trust with his own captains , as babylon , susa , persepolis , with other cities , and provinces that were conquered by him : for had darius but beaten the macedonians in one battel , all the persian nobility would have turned again to their naturall lord. whilest alexander was ransacking arbela , mazeus might have furnished darius from babylon ; and whilest he stayed those thirty four dayes at babylon , abulites might have holpen him from susa : and whilest he was feasting , and frolicking there ; teridates from persepolis might fully have supplied him : for the chiefest bulk of his treasure was laid up in that city : but benefits bind not the ambitious but the honest ; for those that are selfish , do in all changes , consult only the conservation of their own greatness . the government of susa , with the castle and treasure , alexander committed to his own macedonians , making abulites , who rendred it to him , his lieutenant , as he had done mazeus before , giving them honourable titles , but neither trust nor power . for he left three thousand old souldiers to garrison that city , and with them , the mother , and children of darius to repose themselves there . from susa alexander marched with his army towards persepolis ; but when he sought to pass those mountains that ●under susiana and persia , he was soundly beaten by ariobarzanes , who defended those streights ▪ against him , called pylae persidis , and after the loss of many of his macedonians , he was forced to save himself by retreat , causing his foot to march close together , and to cover themselves with their targets from the stones that were tumbled upon them from the mountain-tops . yet in the end , he found out another passage , which was discovered to him by a lycian that lived in that country , and thereby , coming suddenly upon ariobarzanes , who now was enforced to fight ●pon even ground , he overthrew him , who from thence fled to persepolis : but the citizens refusing to admit him , he returned and gave a second charge upon the macedodonians , in which he was slain . many greeks ( for authors agree not upon their number ) having been taken prisoners by the persians , presented themselves here to alexander . these had the barbarians so maimed , by cuting off their hands , eares , noses , and other members , as that they could not have been known to their own country men , but by there language . to each of these alexander gave three hundred crowns , with new garments , and such lands as they liked to live upon . tiridates , one of darius his falshearted grandees , hearing of alexanders approach to persepolis , made him know that persepolis was ready to receive him , and intreated him to double his pace , because there was a determination amongst the people to plunder the kings treasury . this city was forsaken by many of her inhabitants upon alexanders arrivall , and they that staid , followed the worst counsel . for the city was given up to the liberty of the souldiers t2o spoil , and kill at their pleasure . there was no place in the world at that time , which , if it had been lain in the ballance with persepolis , would have weighed it down , indeed , babylon , and susa were very rich ; but in persepolis lay the bulk , and greatest store of the riches of persia. for after the spoil that had been made , of money , curious plate , bullion , images of gold , and silver , and other jewels , there remained to alexander himself one hundred and twenty thousand talents , and as much other treasure as twenty thousand mules , and ten thousand camels could carry away , much whereof had been reserved there from the dayes of cyrus . here it was that alexander , setting himself down upon darius his throne , it was so high that his feet could not reach the ground , whereupon one of his attendants brought him a little table , and set it under his feet . one of darius's eunuchs standing by , sighed , and wept grievously , which alexander taking notice of , asked him the reason of it ? the eunuch answered , i weep to see a table that was so highly prized by my master darius , now to be made thy footstool . here he left the same number of three thousand macedonians , in persepolis , as he had done in susa , and gave the same formall honour to the traitor tiridates , as he had done to abulites ; but he committed the charge of the place to nicarides , a creature of his own . the body of his army he left here for thirty dayes , under the care of parmenio , and craterus , and with a thousand horse , and certain chosen bands of foot , he would needs view in the winter time , those parts of persia which now were covered with snow : a fruitless and foolish enterprise . some speak it in his praise , that when his souldiers cried out against him , because of the extream frost and snow , through which they could not make way but with great difficulty , that alexander forsook his horse , and marched on foot before them : but what can be more ridiculous than for a man to bring other men into extremity , thereby to shew how well him self can endure it ; being his walking on foot did no otherwise take off their wearinesse that followed him , than his sometime forbearing to drink , did quench their thirst that could lesse endure it . alexander being returned to persopolis , those historians that were most enamored of his virtues , complain , that the opinion of his valour , of his liberality , of his clemency towards the vanquished , and all other his noble conditions , were drowned in drink . that he smothered in his carousing cups all the reputation of his former actions , and that by descending as it were , from the awfull throne of the greatest king , into the company , and familiarity of the bastest harlots , he began to be despised both of his own , and of all other nations . for when he was enflamed with wine , and being perswaded by the infamous strumpet thais , he caused the most sumtuous , and goodly castle and city of persepolis to be consumed with fire , notwithstanding all the arguments that parmenio could use to the contrary , who told him , that it was a dishonour to destroy those things by the perswasion of others , which by his proper virtue , and force , he obtained : and that it would be a certain evidence to the asiaticks , to think hardly of him , and thereby alienate their hearts from him . for they might well believe , that he which demolished the goodliest ornaments they had , meant nothing lesse , than after such vastations , to hold the possession of them . about this time alexander received another supply of souldiers out of cilica , and advanced to find out darius in media . darius had there formed his fourth , and last army , which he meant to have encreased in bactria , had he not heard of alexanders comming on , with whom ( trusting to his present numbers , which yet were but thirty or fourty thousand ) he intended once again to try what he might doe against him . he therefore called together his captains , and commanders , and propounded his resolution to them , who desparing of good successe , stood for a while silent : but at last artabazus one of his eldest men of war , who had sometime lived with king philip the father of alexander , brake the silence , protesting that he could never be beaten by any adversity of the kings , from the faith that he had ever ought him , with firm confidence that all the rest were of the same mind , whereof they likewise assured darius , by the like protestation , and so they approved of the kings resolution . two onely , and they the greatest , to wit , naburzanes , and bessus , who was governor of bactria , had conspired against their master , and therefore advised the king to lay a new foundation for the war , and to pursue it for the present by some such person against whom neither the gods , nor fortune had in all things declared themselves to be an enemy . this preamble naburzanes used , and in conclusion advised the election of his fellow traitor bessus , with promise that when the war should be ended , the empire should be again restored to darius . the king , swolne with disdain , pressed towards naburzanes to have slain him ; but bessus , and the bactrians , whom he commanded , being more in number than the rest , with held him . hereupon nahurzanes withdrew himself and bessus followed him , making their quarters apart from the rest of the army . artabazus , the the kings faithfull servant , perswaded him to be advised , and to comply for the time , the rather because alexander was at hand , and that he would at lest make shew of forgeting the offence : which the king ( being of a gentle disposition ) easily yeilded to . then came bessus to the king and made his submission : but patron , who commanded a brigade of four thousand greeks , which had in all the former battels served darius faithfully , and had alwayes made their retreat in despit of the macedonians , offered himself to darius to guard his person , protesting against the treason of bessus . ( but god had otherwise determined of the empire , and therefore so far was the king infatuated , that he ever rejected their counsel from the begining of the war , who were most faithfull to him . ) and now hearkened to bessus , who told him , that the greeks , with patron their captain , were corrupted by alexander and practiced the division of his faithfull servants : yet , even this while , bessus had corrupted , and drawn to himself thirty thousand of the army , promising them all those things by which , the lovers of the world and themselves , are wont to be allured , to wit , riches , honour , and safety . now the day following darius plainly discovered the purposes of bessus , and being overcome with passion , as judging himself unable to make head against these ungratefull and unnatural traitors , he prayed artabazus , his faithfull servant , to depart from him , and to provide for his own safty . in like mannor he discharged the rest of his attendants , all save a few of his eunuchs . for his gaurds had voluntarily abandoned him . his persians , being most base cowards , durst not undertake his defence against the bactrians , though they had four thousand greeks to assist them , who of themselves were able to beat both the parties . but it s most true , that him that forsakes himself , will no man follow . it had been far more manlike , and king-like to have died in the head of those four thousand greeks , who offered him the disposall of their lives , ( to which artabazus also perswaded him ) than to have lain upon the ground bewailing himself , and suffering himself to be bound like a slave , by those ambitious monsters that laid violent hands on him ; whom neither the consideration of his former great estate , nor the honour he had conferred upon them , nor the trust he had reposed in them , nor the world of benefits he had bestowed on them , could move to pitty : no , nor his present adversity , which above all things should have prevailed with them , could pierce their viperous , and ingratefull hearts . darius , thus forsaken , was bound by them , and laid in a cart covered with hides of beasts , that he might not be discovered ; and to adde despite , and derision to his adversity , they bound him with chaines of gold , and so drew him amongst their ordinary carriages . for bessus , and naburzanes perswaded themselves that they might redeem their lives , and be setled in their provinces that they held , either by delivering him a prisoner to alexander , or if that hope failed , to make themselves kings by his murther , and then to defend themselves by force of armes . but their expectations were frustrate in both . for it was against the nature of god , who is most just , to suffer such villany to go unpunished , yea , though against an heathen king , and an idolator . alexander hearing that darius was retreated towards bactria , not daring to abide his coming , hastned after him by a violent march , and because he would not force his footmen beyond their strength , he mounted on horseback certain select companies of them , and those which were best armed , and with six thousand other horse , he rather ran than marched after darius . now such as hated the treason of bessus , secretly forsook him , and gave intelligence to alexander of all that had happened , informing him of the way that bessus took , and how neer he was unto him . hereupon alaxander again doubled his pace , and his vantguard being come within sight of bessus his reare , bessus brought a horse to the cart where darius lay bound , perswading him to mount thereon , and to save himself by flight . but the unfortunate king refusing to follow those that had betraied him , they cast darts at him , and gave him some mortall wounds : they wounded also the beasts that drew him , and slew two poor servants that attended his person . this done , they all fled that could , and left the rest to the mercy of the macedonians . polystratus , a macedonian , in his pursuit after bessus , being extream thirsty , as he was refreshing himself , with some water that he had found out , espied a cart drawn by wounded beasts , that were now scarce able to go , whereupon he searched it , and there found darius bathed in his own blood : and by a persian captain that polystratus had , he understood that it was darius , and was informed of that barbarous tragedy . darius also seemed greatly comforted ( if dying men , ignorant of the living god can be comforted ) that he vented not his last sorrowes unheard , but that by this macedonian , alexander might be informed of the truth , and take vengeance on those traitors , who had dealt no lesse unworthily ; than cruelly with him , recommending the revenge thereof to alexander by this messenger , beseeching him to pursue the traitors , not for darius , his sake , but for his own honour , and for the safety of all that did , or should hereafter weare crowns . he also having nothing else to present to alexander , rendred him thanks for his kingly grace , and favour used to his wife mother and children , desiring the immortall gods to subject to him the kingdom of the whole world. as he was thus speaking , importunate death pressing out his few remaining spirits , he desired a little water , which polystratus presented unto him , after which he lived but to tell him , that of all the good things which of late he was master of , he had nothing remaining but his last breath , wherewith to desire the gods to reward his compassion . the macedonians began now to hope that their travels were neer an end : and therefore every man was preparing for his return , whereof when alexander was informed , he was much troubled at it . for the bounded earth suffized not for his boundlesse ambition . many arguments he therefore used to draw on his army farther into the east : but that which prevailed most was , that bessus , a base traitor to his master darius , having at his devotion the hyrcanians , and bactrians , would in a short time , if the macedonians should now returne , make himself lord of the persian empire , and reap the fruit of all their former travels . in conclusion , alexander wan their consents to go on : which done , leaving craterus with certain regiments of foot , and amyntas with six thousand horse , in parthia , he entred ( not without some opposition ) into hyrcania . for the mardons , and other barbarous nations , defended certain passages for a while . but at last prevailing , he passed the river of zioberis , which , taking its rise in parthia , empties it self into the caspian sea. it runneth under the ledg of mountains which bound parthia , and hyrcania , where , hiding it self under ground for three hundred furlongs , it then riseth again , and follows its former course as is said before . in zadracarta the metropolis of hyrcania , alexander rested fifteen dayes , banquetting , and feasting therein . about this time phataphernes , one of darius his greatest commanders , with some others of his followers submitted themselves to alexander , and were restored to to their places , and government . but above all other , he graced artabazus most highly , for his approved and constant faith and loyalty to his master darius . artabazus brought along with him ten thousand and five hundred greeks , the remainder of all those that had served darius . he treated with alexander for their pardon before they came ; but in the end , they rendred themselves simply without promise or composition : alexander pardoned all but the lacedemonians , whom he imprisoned , their captain having slain himself : he was also prevailed with ( though to his great dishonour ) to pardon nabarzanes , that had joyned with bessus in the murther of darius . heere ( as some write ) thalestris , queen of the amazons came to visit him , and her suit was ( which she easily obtained ) that she might accompany him , till she proved with child by him : which done she refused to go along with him into india , but returned into her own country . now as alexander had begun to change his conditions after the taking of persepolis : so at this time prosperity had so much corrupted his virtue , that he accounted clemency to be but basenesse , and the temperance , which all his life before he had used , to be but a poor , and abject humour , rather becoming the instructers of his youth , than the condition , and state of so mighty a king , as the world could not equal . for he perswaded himself that he now represented the greatness of the gods ; and he was pleased when those that came before him , would fall on the ground and adore him . he wore the garments , and robes of the persians , and commanded his nobles to do the like . he entertained into his court , and camp , the same shamelesse rabble of curtizans , and catamite , ● as darius had done , whom he imitated in all the proud , voluptuous , and detested manners of the persians , whom he had vanquished , and became a more foul and fearfull monster than darius , from whose tyranny , he vaunted , to have delivered so many nations ; insomuch as they that were neerest and deerest to him , began to be ashamed of him , entertaining each other with this , or the like scornfull discourse . that alexander of macedonia was become one of darius licentious courtiers : that by his example , the macedonians , after so many , and tedious travels , were more impoverished in their virtues , than enriched by their victories , and that it was hard now to judge , whether the conqueres , or conquered were the baser slaves . neither were these things so whispered in corners , but that they came to alexanders ears : he therefore with great gifts sought to stop the mouthes of the better sort , and of such of whose judgments he was most jealous . then did he make it known to the army , that bessus had assumed the title of a king ; and called himself artaxerxes , and that he had compounded a great army of the bactrians and other nations , whereby he perswaded them to go on , to the end that all which they had already gotten , together with themselves ( so far engaged ) might not be cast away , and lost . and because they were pestered with the plunder of so many rich cities , that the whole army seemed but the guard of their carriages , he commanded that every mans fardel should be brought into the market place , which when it was done , he , together with his own , caused all to be consumed with fire . this , in probability , might have proved very dangerous unto him : for the common souldiers had more interest in that which they had purchased with their painfull travel , and with their blood , than in the kings ambition ; had not his happy temerity overcome all difficulties . as he was upon his march , news was brought that satribarzanes , whom he had established in his former government over the arians , was revolted ; whereupon , leaving the way of bactria , he sought the traytour out : but the rebel hearing of his coming , fled with two thousand horse to bessus : then marched alexander on against bessus , and by setting a great pile of wood on fire , with the advantage of a strong winde , he won a passage over an high , and unaccessible rock , which was desended against him by thirty thousand foot , the extremity of the fire , and smoak , forcing them to quit the place , which otherwise had been invincible : after which , he found no resistance till he came into aria , on the east of bactria , where the chief city of that province , called artacoana , was a while defended against him , by the revolt of satribarzanes ; but in the end , he received the inhabitants to mercy . at this place his army was recruited with a new supply of five thousand , and five hundred foot , and neer five hundred horse out of greece , thessaly , and other places . at this time it was that the treason of dimnus was discovered , of which philotas , the son of parmenio , was accused , at least as accessary if not principall . this dimnus , with some others , having conspired against the life of alexander , went about to draw nicomacus , a young man whom he loved , into the conspiracy ; the youth , although he was first bound by oath to secrecy , when he heard so foul a matter uttered , began to protest against it so vehemently , that his friend was like to have slain him , to secure his own life ; and so , constrained by fear , he made shew as if he had been won by perswasion , and by seeming at length , to like well of the business , he was told more at large who they were that had undertaken it . there were nine or ten of them , all men of rank , whose names dimnus ( the better to countenance the enterprize ) reckoned up to him . nicomacbus had no sooner freed himself from the company of this traytour dimnus , than he acquainted his own brother , c●ballinus , with the whole design , whereupon it was agreed between them , that ceballinus ( who might do it with the least suspition ) should go to the court , and utter all . ceballinus meeting with philotas , told him the whole business , requesting him to acquaint the king with it , which he promised to do , but yet did not . two days passed , and philotas never brake with the king about the matter , but still excused himself to ceballinus by the kings want of leasure . this his coldness bred suspition , and caused ceballinus to apply himself to one metron , keeper of the kings armory , who forthwith brought him to alexanders presence . alexander finding by examination what had passed between ceballinus , and philotas , fully perswaded himself that this concealment of the treason argued philotas to have a hand in it ; when dimnus therefore was brought before him , he asked him onely this question ; wherein have i so offended thee , that thou shouldst think philotas more worthy to be king than my self ? dimnus , when he was first apprehended , perceiving how the matter was like to go , had so wounded himself , that he lived no longer than to give his last groan in the kings presence . then was philotas sent for , and charged with the suspition which his silence might justly breed . his answer was , that when the treason was revealed to him by nicomachus , he judged it to be but frivolous , and therefore forbore to acquaint alexander with ir , till he could procure better information . this errour of his ( if it were but an errour ) though alexander , for the notable services done by his father parmenio , and his brother nicanor , lately dead , and by philotas himself , had freely pardoned him , and given him his hand for assurance : yet , by the instigation of craterus , he falsified his princely promise , and made the enemies of philotas his judges . craterus indeed perswaded himself , that he could never find a better occasion to oppress his private enemy , than by pretending piety , and duty to his prince . whence a poet saith , see how these great men clothe their private hate , in these fair colours of the publick good ; and to effect their ends , pretend the state , as if the state by their affection stood : and arm'd with power , and princes jealousies , will put the least conceit of discontent into the greatest rank of treacheries , that no one action shall seem innocent . yea , valour , honour , bounty shall be made as accessaries unto ends unjust : and even the service of the state must lade the needful'st undertaking with distrust , so that base vileness , idle luxury seem safer far than to do worthily . now the king , following the advice of craterus , had resolved the next day to put philotas to the torment , yet in the very evening of the same night in which he was apprehended , he called him to a banquet , and discoursed as familiarly with him as at any other time . but when in the dead of the night , philotas was taken in his lodging , and that they which hated him began to binde him , he cried out upon the king in these words : o alexander , the malice of mine enemies hath surmounted thy mercy , and their hatred is far more constant than the word of a king. many circumstances were urged against him by alexander himself ; and this was not the least ( not the least offence indeed against the kings humour , who desired to be adored as a god ) that when alexander wrote unto him concerning the title given him by jupiter hammon , he answered , that he could not but rejoyce that he was admitted into the sacred fellowship of the gods , and yet he could not but withall grieve for those which should live under such a one as would exceed the nature of man. this , said alexander , assured me that his heart was estranged , and that he despised my glory . philotas was brought before the multitude to hear the king● oration against him . he was brought forth in vile garments , and bound like a thief , where he heard himself , and his absent father , the greatest captain in the world , accused , and also his two other brothers , hector , and nicanor , who had lost their lives in these wars ; wherewith he was so overcome with grief , that , for a while , he could utter nothing for tears , and sorrow had so wasted his spirits , that he sank between those that led him . in the end , the king asked him in what language he would make his defence ? he answered , in the same wherein it had pleased the king to accuse him : which accordingly he did , to the end that the persians , as well as the macedonians , might understand him . but here of the king made this advantage , perswading the assembly that he disdained the language of his own country , and so , withdrawing himself , he left him to his merciless enemies . this proceeding of the kings , philotas greatly lamented , seeing the king , who had so sharply invieghed against him , would not vouchsafe to hear his answer . for hereby his enemies were emboldned against him , and all the rest , having discovered the kings mind , and resolution , contended amongst themselves , which of them should shew the greatest hatred towards him . amongst many arguments which he brought for his own defence , this was not the least , that when nicomachus desired to know of dimnus , of what quality , and power his partners in the conspiracy were , seeming unwilling to adventure himself amongst mean , and base companions , dimnus named unto him , demetrius , of the kings bed-chamber , nicanor , amyntas , and some others , but spake not a word of philotas , who , being master of the horse , would greatly have graced the cause , and encouraged nichomacus . and to make it more cleer that he knew nothing of their intents , there was not any one of the conspirators , that in their torments , would accuse him . yet at the last , himself being put to extream torments by the devise of his professed enemies ▪ craterus , cenus , ephestion , and others , philotas accused himself , hoping that they would have slain him immediatly : but he failed even in that miserable hope , and suffering all that could be inflicted on flesh and blood , he was forced to confess , not what was true , but what might best please them , who were far more merciless than death it self . cruelty is not a humane vice : it is unworthy of man : it s even a beastly rage to delight in blood and wounds , and casting away the nature of man , to become a savage monster . now whilst alexanders hands were yet died in blood , he commanded that lyncestes , son in law to antipater , who had been three years in prison , should be slain . the same dispatch had all those that were accused by nicomachus . but parmenio was yet living . parmenio , who had served with great fidelity , as well philip the kings father , as himself . parmenio that first opened alexanders way into asia : that had cast down attalus , the kings enemy : that had always , and in all hazards the leading of the kings vaunt-gard : that was no less prudent in counsell , then successfull in all his enterprises . a man , beloved of the men of war , and to say the truth , he that had purchased for the king the empire of the east , and of all the glory and fame which he had attained to . that he might not therefore revenge the death of his son , though not upon the king ( for it was unlikely that he would have stained his fidelity in his ●●●●ge , having now lived seventy years ) yet upon th●● , who by base flattery had possessed themselves of the kings affection , it was resolved that he should die also : and polydamus was imployed in this business , a man whom of all others parmenio trusted most , and loved best . who ( to be short ) finding him in media , and having cleander , and other murtheres with him , slew him as he was walking in his garden , and reading the kings letters . this was the end of parmenio ( saith curtius ) who had performed many notable things without the king ; but the king without him did never effect any thing worthy of praise . these things being ended , alexander marched on with his army , and subdued the araspitans , and made amenides ( sometime secretary to darius ) their governour . then he conquered the arachosians , and left menon to command over them . here the army ( that was sometime led by parmenio ) found him , which consisted of twelve thousand macedonians and greeks , with whom ( though with much difficulty ) he passed through some cold regions . at length he came to the foot of the mountain taurus , towards the east , where he built a city , which he honoured with his own name , and peopled it with seven thousand of his old macedonians , worn out with age , and the travels of war. the arians , who since he left them were revolted , he again subdued , by the industry , and valour of caranus , and erigius : and now he resolved to find out the new king bessus in bactria , who hearing of his coming , prepared to pass over the great river of oxus , which divides bactria from sogdiana . bessus having now abandoned bactria , alexander made artabazus governour of it , and himself marching forward with his army , they suffered great want of water , insomuch as when they came to the river oxus , there died more of them by immoderate drinking , than alexander had lost in any one battel against the persians . he found upon the banks of this great river no manner of timber , or other materials wherewith to make bridges , or boats , or rafts ▪ but was forced to sew together hides that covered his carriages , and stuffing them with straw , he was six days in passing over his army after that manner , which bessus might easily have distressed , if he had dared but to look the macedonians in the face . he had formerly complained of darius for neglecting to defend the banks of tygris , and other passes , and yet now , when this traiterous slave had stiled himself a king , he durst not perform anything worthy of a slave : and therefore they that were neerest to him , and whom he most trusted , to wit , spitamenes , dataphernes , catanes , and others , the commanders of his army , moved , both by the care of their own safety , and the remembrance of bessus his treason and cruelty against darius , bound him as he had done his master , only his chain was closed about his neck , like a mastiff dog , and so they dragged him a long to present him to alexander . in the mean time alexander was arrived at a certain town inhabited by greeks of miletum , brought thither by xerxes , when long before he returned out of greece , whose children had now almost forgoten their country language . these entertained him with great joy : but he most cruelly put them all to the sword , and destroyed their city . at this place he received bessus , and having rewarded spitamenes , and his associates , he delivered the traitor into the hands of oxatre , brother to darius , to be tormented by him . but now when he thought himself most secure , and out of danger , some twenty thousand mountainers assaulted his camp , in repelling whom , he received a shot in his legg , the arrow head sticking in the flesh , so that he was faign to be carried in a horslitter for some time after . shortly after he came unto maracanda , judged by some to be the same with samarcand , the imperiall city of the great tamerlan , which was in compasse seventy furlongs . heere he received the ambassadors of the seythians ( called avians ) who offered to serve him presently after , the bactrians , with the s●gdians , were again stirred up to rebellion by the seme spitamenes , and catanes , who had lately delivered bessus into alexanders hands . many cities were stoutly defended against him , all which , after he had subdued them , he utterly defaced , killing all therein . at the siege of one of these he received a blow in the neck , which struck him to the ground , and disabled him from action many dayes after : in the meane while spitamenes had recovered samareand , against whom he sent menedemus , with three thousand foot , and eight hundred horsmen . in the heat of these affairs , alexander marched to the river jaxartes , that runs between sogdiana , and scythia , which he pasted over while menedemus was imployed in the recovery of samarcand . upon the banks of this river he built an other alexandria , sixty furlongs in compasse , which he beautified with houses seventeen dayes after the walls were built : but the scythian king , perswading himself that this city was built on purpose to keep him under , made some attempts to hinder the erection of this new city ; but being naked of defensive armes , he was easily beaten-away , sixty of the macedonians are said to be slain in this conflict , and eleven hundred wounded , which might easily be done in passing a great river defended against them by good archers . of the scythian horses eighteen hundred were brought into the camp , and many prisoners . whilest alexander was securing himself against those scythians , bordering upon jaxartes , he received the ill newes that menedemus was slain by spitamenes , his army broken , and most of them killed , to wit , two thousand foot , and three hundred horse . he therefore intending revenge upon spitamenes , made all the hast he could , but spitamenes fled into bactria . whereupon alexander killed , burned , and laid wast all before him , not sparing the innocent children , and so departed , leaving a new governour in that province . to repaire this losse , he received a great supply of nineteen thousand men out of greece , li●ia , and syria , with all which , and his old army , he returned towards the south , and passed the river of oxus , on the south-side whereof he built six townes , neer each to other for their mutuall security . but he found a new up-start rebel , one arimazes ( a sogdian ) who was followed by thirty thousand souldiers , that defended against him a strong piece of ground on the top of an high and steep hill. alexander sought ( but in vain ) to winne him with fair words : wherefore he made choise of three hundred young men , and promised ten tallents to the first , nine to the second , and so proportionably to the rest , that could find a way to creep to the top thereof . this they performed with the losse of thirty two of their number , and then made a signe to alexander , that they had accomplished his commandment . hereupon he sent one cophes to perswade arimazes to yeild up the place , who , being shewed by cophes , that the macedonians were already gotten up , he yeilded simply to alexanders mercy , and was , with all his kindred , scourged , and crucified : which punishment they well deserved for keeping no better a watch in so dangerous a time . for the place might have been defended against any power . after these sogdian , and scythian wars , alexander committed the government of samarcand , and the country about it , to clytus whom yet he slew soon after , for preferring the virtue of philip the father , before that of alexander the son , or rather because he objected to the king the death of parmenio , and derided the oracle of hammon : for therein he touched him to the quick ; his speech being in publick , and at a drunken banquet . clytus , indeed , had deserved as much at the kings hand as any man living , having saved his life , which the king well remembred when he came to himself , and when it was too late to repent . as clytus in his cups , forgat whom he offended , so alexander in his drunkennesse forgat whom he slew , for griefe whereof , he afterward tore his face , and sorrowed so inordinately , that had he not been overperswaded by calisthenes , he would have slain himself . drunkenesse both kindles , and discovers every vice : it removes shame which gives impediment to bad attempts . where wine gets the mastery , all the evill , which before lay hidden , breaks out . drunkennesse indeed rather discovers vices than makes them . soon after this , spitamenes , who slew bessus , and had lately revolted from alexander , was murthered by his own wife , and his head was presented to : alexander , spitamenes being thus taken away , the dabans also seized upon his fellow conspirator , dataphernes , and delivered him up : so that alexander being now freed from all these petty rebels , and disposed of the provinces that he had quieted , marched on with his army into gabaza , where it suffered so much hunger , cold , lightning , thunder , and such storms , that in one of them he lost a thousand men . from hence he invaded the sacans , and destroyed their country . then came he into the territories of cohortanes , who submitted himself to him , and presented him with thirty beautifull virgins , amongst whom , roxane , afterwards his wife , was one ; which , although all the macedonians stomached , yet none of them durst use any freedom of speech after the death of clytus . from hence he directed his course towards india , having so encreased his numbers , as amounted to one hundred and twenty thousand armed men . in the mean while he would needs be honoured as a god , whereunto , that he might allure his macedonians , he implyed two of his parasites , hagis , and cleo , whom calisthenes opposed . for amongst many other honest arguments which he used in the assembly , he told cleo , that he thought that alexander would disdaine the title of a god from his vassels : that the opinion of sanctity , though it did sometimes follow the death of those , who in their life-time had done the greatest things , yet it never accompanied any one as yet living in the world : he said , that neither hercules , nor bacchus , were deified at a banquet , and upon drink ( fot this matter was propounded by cleo at a carousing feast ) but for the more than manly acts preformed by them in their life-time , for which they were in succeeding ages numbred amongst the gods. alexander stood behind a partitian , and heard all that was spoken , waiting but for an opportunity to be revenged on calisthenes , who being free of speech , honest , learned , and a lover of the kings honour , was yet shortly after tormented to death . for upon occasion of a conspiracy made against the king , by on hermolaus , and others , who confessed it , he caused calisthenes , without confession , accusation , or tryall , to he torne asunder upon the rack . this deed , unworthy of a king , is thus censured by seneca . this ( saith he ) is the eternal crime of alexander , which no virtue , or felicity of his in war shall ever be able to blot out . for as often as any man shall say , he slew many thousands of persians , it will be replyed , he did so , and he slew calisthenes too . when it shall be said , that he wan● all as far as to the very ocean , whereon also he adventured with unusuall navies , and extended his empire from a corner of thrace , to the utmost bounds of the east ; it shall be said withall ; but he killed calisthenes . let him have outgone all the antient examples of captains , and kings , none of all his acts make so much to his glory as the death of calisthenes to his roproach . with the army before mentioned , of one hundred twenty thousand foot and horse , alexander entred into the borders of india where such of the princes as submitted themselves to him , he entertained lovingly , the others he enforced , killing man , woman , and child , where they resisted . he then came before nisa , built by bacchus , which after a few dayes was rendred to him . from thence he removed to a hill at hand , which on the top had goodly gardens , filled with delicate fruits , and vines , dedicated to bacchus , to whom he made feasts for ten dayes together . and when he had drank his fill , went on to dedula , and from thence to acadera , countries spoiled and abandoned by the inhabitants , by reason whereof , victuals failing , he divided his army . ptolomy led one part , cenon an other , and himself the rest . these took in many towns , whereof that of greatest fame was muzage , which had in it three hundred thousand men , but after some resistance , it was yeilded to him by cleophe the queen , to whom he again restored it . at the siege of this city he received a wound in the legg . after this nola was taken by polisperchon ; and a rock of great strength by alexander himself : he wan also a passage from one eryx , who was slain by his own men and his head presented to alexander : this was the summe of his actions in those parts , before he came to the great river indus . and when he came thither , he found there ephestion , who ( being sent before ) had prepared boats for the transportation of his army , and before alexanders arrivall , had prevailed with omphis , king of that part of the country , to submit himself to this great conqueror . and hereupon soon after alexanders coming , omphis presented himself , with all the strength of his country , and fifty six elephants , unto him ; offering him his service , and assistance : he told alexander also that he was an enemy to the two next great kings of that part of india , named abiasares , and porus , where with alexaender was not a little pleased , hoping by this their disunion , to make his own victory by far the more easy . this omphis also presented alexander with a crown of gold , the like did the rest of his commanders , and with all , he gave him eight talents of silver coined , which alexander not only refused , but to shew that he coveted glory , not gold , he gave omphis a thousand talents of his own treasure , besides other persian rarities . abiasares being informed that alexander had received his enemy omphis into his protection , he resolved to make his own peace also . for , knowing that his own strength did but equall that of omphis , he thought it but an ill match , when alexander , who had already subdued all the greatest princes of asia , should make himself a party , and head of the quarrell . so then now alexander had none to stand in his way but porus , to whom he sent a command , that he should attend him at the borders of his kingdom , there to do him homage : but the gallant porus returned him this manly answer : that he would satisfie him in the first demand , which was , to attend him on his borders , and that well accompanied , but for any other acknowledgment , he was resolved to take counsel of his sword. to be short , alexander resolved to pas●e over the river of hydaspes , and to find out porus at his own home : but porus saved him that labour , attending him on the farther bank , with thirty thousand foot , ninety elephants , and three hundred armed chariots , and a great troop of horse . the river was half a mile broad , and withall , deep and swift , it had in it many islands , amongst which there was one much overgrown with wood , and of good capacity . alexander sent ptolomy , with a good part of the army up the river , shrowding the rest from the sight of porus under this island , by this devise , porus being drawn from the place of his first encamping , set himself down opposite to ptolomy , supposing that the whole army of alexander was there , intending to force their passage : but in the mean while alexander with his men , recovered the farther shore without resistance , and ordering his troops , he advanced towards porus , who at first imagined them to be abiasares his confederate , come over hydaspis to asist him : but finding it to be otherwise , he sent his brother hagis , with four thousand horse , and a hundred armed chariots to entertain him . each chariot had in it four to fight , and two to guid it : but they were at this time of little use , by reason that much raine having falne , the fields were so soul that the horses could hardly trot . in this fight the scythians , and dahans had alexanders vantgard , who so galled the indians , with their darts and arrows , that the horses brake their reines , and overturned the chariots , and those that were in them . perdiccas also charged the indian horsemen , who were by him forced to recoil . then did porus moove forward with the gross of his army , that his vantgard , who were scattered , might retreat into his reare . alexander being followed by ephestion , ptolomy , and perdiccas , charged the indian horsmen in the left wing , commanding cenon to set upon the right . he directed also antigonus , and leonatus to charge porus his battel of foot , strengthned with elephants , porus himself riding upon one of the biggest of them . by these beasts the macedonian foot received the greatest damage ; but the archers and darters being well guarded with the long , and strong pikes of the macedonians , so galled them , that the elephants being inraged , turned head , and ran over their own footmen that followed them . in the end , after a long and doubtfull fight , by the advantage of weapons , and the skill and courage of the macedonian captains , the victory fell to alexander , who also far exceeded porus in number of men . for besides the macedonians , and other eastern , and northen nations , alexander was assisted by porus his confederates , and country people : yet for his own person , he never gave ground , otherwise than with his sword towards his enemies , till being weakned by many wounds , and abandoned by his army , he became a prisoner to the conqueror , from whom again he received his kingdom , with a great enlargement , i forbear to mention other petty victories which alexander obtained after this , in his failing down the river of indus . the discription of places about the head , and branches thereof , are better known to us by reason of our late navigations , and discoveries , than they were in former times . the magnificence and rights of those indian kings we could in no sort be perswaded to believe , till our own experience had taught us , that there are many stranger things in the world than we see in our own country . alexander having by this time overwearied his army , he discovered the rest of india by fame . the indian kings whom he had subdued , informed him , that a king called aggrame●●s , ruled over many nations beyond the river gang●● , who was able to bring into the field two hundred thousand foot , twenty thousand horse , three thousand elephants , and two thousand armed chariots . with this report , though alexander was more enflamed than ever , to proceed in his discoveries and conquests , yet all his oratory could not prevaile with his souldiers to adventure over those wast desarts beyond indus , and ga●ges , which were more terrible to them , than the greatest army that the east could gather . yet at last they were overcome by many perswasions to follow him towards the south , to discover such parts of the ocean , as were neerer at hand , unto which the river indus was their infallible guid . alexander seeing it would be no otherwise , devised a pretty trick by which he hoped to beguil after-ages , and make himself seem greater than he was . for which end he enlarged his camp , made greater trenches , greater cabins for souldiers , greater hors-stalls , and higher mangers than horses could feed in . yea , he caused all furniture both for men , and horses , to be made larger than would serve for use , and scattered these armors and bridles about his camp , to be kept as reliques , and wondred at by those barbarous people . proportionable unto these he raised up twelve great altars to be monuments of his jorneyes end . this done , he returned again to the banks of asesines , and there determined to build his fleet , where ausines , and hydaspes meet ; and to testifie by a surer monument , how far he had passed towards the east , he built by those rivers , two cities : the one he called nicaea , and the other bucephalon , after the name of his beloved horse bucephalus . heere again he received a new supply of six thousand thracian horsemen , seven thousand foot , and from his leiutenant of babylon , twenty five thousand armours , garnished with silver , and gold , which he distributed amongst his souldiers . about these rivers he wan many towns , and committed great slaughter on those that resisted . it s said , that besieging a city of the oxidracans , he leaped from the top of the wall into it , and fought long against all the inhabitants , till his souldiers , forcing a gate , came in to his rescue . finally he passed down the river with his fleet , at which time news was brought him of a rebellion in bactria , and then of the arrivall of a hundred ambassadors from a king in india , who submitted himself to him . these ambassadors he feasted upon a hundred beds of gold , with all the sumptuousness that could be devised , who soon after their dispatch , returned again , and presented him with three hundred horses , and one hundred and thirty wagons , and in each of them four horses , a thousand targets , with many other things rare and rich . then sailed alexander towards the south , passing through many obscure nations , which all yielded to him , either quietly , or by force : amongst these , he built another alexandria . of the many places which he took in his passage , one was called samus , the inhabitants whereof fought against him with poisoned swords , with one of which , ptolomy ( afterwards king of egypt ) was wounded , and was cured by an herb which alexander dreamed he had seen in the mouth of a serpent . when he came neer to the out-let of indus ( being ignorant of the tides of the sea ) his gallies on a sudden were shuffled one against another by the coming of the flood , and in the ebb , they were left on the dry ground , and on the sandy banks in the river , wherewith the macedonians were much amazed : but after he had a few days observed the course of the sea , he passed out of the rivers mouth some few miles , and then offering sacrifice to neptune , he returned ; and the better to inform himself , he sent nearchus , and onesicritus to discover the coast towards the mouth of euphrates . neer the out-lets of this river , he spent some part of winter , and from thence in eighteen days march , he recovered gredosia , in which passage his army suffered such misery through the want of food , that of one hundred and twenty thousand foot , and twelve thousand horse , which he carried into india , not a fourth part returned alive . from gredosia , alexander led his army into caramania , and so drawing neer to persia , he gave himself wholly unto feasting and drinking , imitating the tryumphs of bacchus . and though this swinish vice be hateful enough in it self ; yet it always inflamed this king to cruelty for ( saith curtius ) the hangman followed the feast : for haspastes , one of his provincial governours , he commanded to be slain ; so as , neither did the excess of voluptuousness quallifie his cruelty , nor his cruelty at all hinder his voluptuousness . while he refreshed his army in these parts , there came a new supply to him of five thousand foot ; and a thousand horse , which were conducted to him by cleander and his fellows , that had been impolyed in the murther of parmenio . against these murtherers great complaints were made by the deputies of the provinces , in which they had commanded ; and their offences were proved to be so outragious , that alexander was perswaded , that , had they not altogether despaired of his return out of india , they durst not have committed them . all men were glad of the occasion , remembring the virtue of him whom they had slain . the end was , that cleander , and the other chief , together with six hundred souldiers , who had been the instruments of their ravages , were delivered over to the hangman ; every one rejoycing that the wrath of the king was at last powred out upon the ministers of his anger . nearchus , and onesicritus were now returned from searching the coast , and made report of an island they had discovered , rich in gold , and of other strange things ; whereupon they were commanded to make some farther discovery , after which they should come up euphrates , and meet the king at babylon . alexander drawing neer to babylon , went to visit the sepulchre of cyrus in pasagardes , where he was presented with many rich gifts by orsanes , one of the princes of persia , of the race of cyrus . but because bagoas , an eunuch , who was in speciall favour with the king , was neglected , he suborned some loose fellows to accuse orsanes for robbing cyrus his tomb , for which he was condemned to die , and bagoas assisted the hangman with his own hands to torment him . at this time also alexander caused phradites to be slain , suspecting his greatness hence ( saith curtius ) he began unreasonably to shed blood , and to believe false reports . indeed , he took the way to make all men weary of him , and his government , seeing tyranny is more dreadfull than all adventures that can be made against it . about this time calanus the philosopher burnt himself having lived seventy three years , and historians say , that before his death , he foresaw , and foreshewed the death of alexander , promising to meet him shortly after at babylon . from pasagardes , alexander went to susa , where he married statira , the eldest daughter of darius , giving her younger sister to his beloved ephestion , and eighty other persian ladies to other of his captains . to his wedding feast , he invited six thousand guests , to each of which he gave a cup of gold. unto this place came to him three thousand young souldiers out of his conquered provinces , whereat the macedonians greatly murmured . harpalus , his treasurer in babylon , having lavishly consumed the mony in his keeping , fled with five thousand talents , and six thousand hired souldiers ; but when he came into greece , he was there slain . alexander much rejoyced at the fidelity of the greeks , who would not be corrupted with harpalus his bribes : yet he sent a command to them , that they should receive their banished men again , whereunto they all for fear , yielded , except the athenians , though they saw that it was a manifest preparation to their bondage . after this there followed a marvellous discontent in his army , because he had resolved to send into macedonia all those old souldies which could no longer endure the travell of the war , and to keep the rest in asia . he made many orations to satisfie them , but all his words were in vain during the height of their fury ; yet when their first passions were evaporated , they became more tractable . and with such as were licenced to depart , he sent craterus , to whom he gave the lieutenantship of macedonia , thessaly , & thrace , which antipater had governed from the time of alexanders departure out of europe , who ( during that time ) had subdued the rebellious greeks , discharged the trust committed to him with great fidelity , and sent him from time to time so many strong supplies into asia . certainly if alexander had not taken counsell of his cups , he would have cast some better colour upon this alteration , and given antipater some stronger reasons of his remove , than to imploy him in conducting a new supply of men to babylon , the war being now at an end . for antipater could make no other construction of this remove , but that he had a purpose to send him after parmenio , and the rest . the truth is , the king notwithstanding his undantedness , had no great mind to grapple with antipater . alexander having thus sent for antipater , made a journey into media to settle things there , were ephestion whom he loved , and favoured above all others , died . the king greatly lamented his loss , hanged the physician that could not cure him , and built him a monument that cost twelve thousand talents . after which he returned to babylon . thither antipater came not , but sent , and that , not to excuse , but to free himself ; and if we may believe curtius , he suborned his sons cassander , philip , and jolla , who were alexanders cup-bearers , to give him poison ; thessalus ( who was one of the conspiracy ) having invited him to a drinking-feast for that purpose . others say that by his inordinate drinking , he fell into a feavour whereof he died . a little before his death , his friends about him , asked him to whom he would leave his empire ? he answered , to the most worthy man. then asked they him , when they should give him divine honors ? he answered , when they themselves were happy ; which were the last words that he spake , and so he died , having lived not all out thirty three years , nor reigned thirteen . as soon as he was dead , his great captains sought to inrich themselves by his spoils , and whilst they were sharing the world amongst themselves , his dead body lay many days in that hot countrey unburied , stinking above ground : a notable embleme of the vanity of all earthly things . besides this , his vast empire was divided amongst his great captains ; to ptolomaeus lagi was allotted egypt , and affrica ; to laomedon , syria , and phoenicia ; to python , media ; to eumenes , paphlagonia , and cappadocia ; to antigonus , pamphilia , lycia , and phrygia the greater ; to cassander , caria ; to menander , lydia ; to leonatus phrygia the less ; to lysimachus , thracia , with the neighbouring countries ; to antipater , macedonia , and the neighbouring nations . but these men , not contented with their shares , fell out amongst themselves , making war one upon another to their own destruction ; for perdiccas , warring upon egypt was slain by his own souldiers ; antipater died ; eumenes was betrayed by his own souldiers , and slain by antigonus ; olympias , the mother of alexander , was slain by cassander ; cleopatra , sister to alexander , was slain by the treachery of antigonus ; antigonus himself was slain in battel by cassander & lysimachus ; roxane , the beloved wife of alexander , together with her son alexander ; and barsine , another of his wives , which was daughter to darius , were all slain by cassander . and presently after the whole family of cassander was rooted out ; ptolomy died in egypt ; lysimachus was slain by seleucus ; and seleucus himself presently after by ptolomy . so that all the family of alexander , within a few years after his death , was wholly extirpated ; and all his friends , and great captains , by their ambition , and mutuall contentions , came most of them to untimely ends . when the dead body of alexander had layen seven days upon his throne , at last the chaldaeans , and egyptians were commanded from thenceforth to take the care of it ; but when they came about it , they durst not at first approach to touch it : but anon after , saying their prayers , that it might be no sin unto them being but mortals , to lay their hands upon so divine a body , they fell to work , and dissected it , the golden throne whereon he lay , being all stuffed with spices , and hung about with pennants , and banners , and other emblems of his high state , and honour . the care of his funerall , and of providing a chariot wherein to carry his body to the temple of jupiter hammon , was committed to aridaeus , who spent two whole years in making provision for it , which made olympias , his mother , ( seeing him lye so long unburied ) in great grief of heart to cry out , and say ; o my son ! thou that wouldst needs be accounted amongst the gods , and keptest such ado about it , canst not now have that which every poor man hath , a little earth , and buriall . long after when julius caesar had conquered pompey , and was idle in egypt , lucan tells us , that he visited the temples , and the cave , wherein the body of alexander the great lay , in these verses , — vultu semper celante timorem , intrepidus superum sedes , & templa vetusti numinis , &c. then with a look still hiding fear , goes he the stately temple of th' old god to see , which speaks the ancient macedonian greatness ; but there delighted with no objects sweetness , nor with their gold , nor gods majestick dress , nor lofty city walls ; with greediness into the burying vault goes caesar down , where macedonian philips mad-brain'd son , the prosperous thief , lies buried ; whom just fate slew in the worlds revenge . — alexander was very learned , and a great lover of learning and learned men , insomuch as he rewarded his master aristotle with eighty talents for his history of living creatures . he so prized homers iliads , that in all his wars , he carried it in his pocket , and laid it under his pillow anights . he loved his master aristotle as if he had been his father , and used to say , we have our being from our parents , but our well-being from our school-masters . his mother olympias was very severe and morose in her carriage ; and once antipater , his vice-roy in europe , wrote large letters of complaint to him against her ; to whom he returned this answer : knowest thou not that one little tear of my mothers , will blot out a thousand of thy letters of complaint ; when he heard the philosophers conclusion concerning the unity of the world , he wept , because there were no more worlds for him to conquer but one . an evident note of his great ambition : which also manifested it self hereby ; that when he came to the tomb of achilles , he fell a weeping , considering that achilles had a homer to sing his praises , and to perpetuate his memory , whereas he had no such poet to set forth his commendations . also he commanded that no man should draw his picture , but apelles , the most exquisite painter in the world , and that none should make his statue in brass but lycippus , the most excellent workman in that kind . alexander used to carry his head on one side inclining to the left , wherein his court-parasites ( to ingratiate themselves with him ) imitated him . one desiring to see his treasures , and his jewels , he bad his servants shew him , not his talents of gold , and silver , and such other precious things , but his friends . when he had overcome darius , and gotten possession of all his dominions , and treasures , he began to degenerate into the asian luxury . his chastity and moderation were turned into pride , and lust. he judged his country manners , and the discipline of the former macedonian kings too sordid and mean for him . he imitated the pride of the persian kings , he made him a crown and robs like unto darius . he grew so proud and insolent , that he suffered his souldiers to fall down and worship him like a god. yea , he comanded his servants , and slaves to do so . he clothed his captains and horse-men like unto the persians , which though they disliked they durst not refuse . he gat him three hundred sixty five concubines , of the beautifullest virgins that could be found in asia , after the manner of the persian kings , one of which lay with him every night . he had his troops of eunuches , with musicians , jesters , singing women &c. he spent whole dayes and nights in profuse feasting , and revelling all which was very offensive to his old captains , and souldiers . when he was a boy , he took both his hands full of perfumes , and cast them into the fire as he was sacrificing , whereupon leonidas , one of his schoolmasters said to him : o alexander , wben thou hast conquered those countries wherein these odors grow , then thou maist be so liberall , but in the mean time be more sparing . afterwards , when he had conquered arabia foelix , he sent to leonidas a hundred tallents of myrrhe , and five hundred of frankincense , bidding him to be hereafter more liberall in his service of the gods. he was of so bountifull a disposition , that it was a greater trouble to him not to be asked than not to give . he wrote to phocian , that he would make use of his friendship no more if he refused his gifts . serapion , a young boy that used to play at ball with him , gat nothing because he asked nothing ; whereupon the next time he played , he threw the ball to all but alexander , the king marvelling at it , asked him why he threw not the ball to him ? forsooth ( said serapion ) because you asked it not . alexander laughing at the jest , sent him a liberall gift . as he was travelling through the deserts of persia , himself and his army were in great straits for want of water : one of his souldiers having two sons ready to die of thirst , sought up and down , and at last found a little water , wherewith he filled a leather bottell , and was running with it to his sons : but meeting alexander by the way , he filled it out into a dish , and profered it to him . alexander asked him , whither he was carrying it the man told him that his two sons were ready to die with thirst : but ( said he ) pray you sir , do you drink it ; for if my sons die i can get more , but if you die , we shall not have such an other king. alexander hearing this , gave him the water again , and bid him carry it to his sons . alexander in his younger dayes was so moderate , and temperate , that he would often open his chests , and look upon his garments , to see if his mother had not provided him , either delicate or superfluous apparell . also when the queen of caria , to shew her great love to him , sent him daily variety of dishes and dainties , and at last sent her cooks , and bakers to him , he returned them back again , saying , that he had no need of their service ; for his master leonidas had provided him better cooks , by teaching bim to dine and sup frugally , and sparingly . also when he had any rare , and dainty fruits , or fishes sent him from the sea , he used to distribute them amongst his friends , reserving very little or none for his own use . one craving a small gift of him , he gave him a whole city , and when the poor man said , that it was too much for him to receive : yea ( said alexander ) but not for me to give . as he was advanceing to conquer a kingdom in india , taxilis , who was king thereof , came and met him , saying , o alexander , what need we fight , if thou comest not to take away my food and water , for which its only fit for wise men to fight ? if thou seekest after riches , if i have more than thou , i will give thee part of mine : if thou hast more than i , i will not refuse part of thine . alexander being much taken with his speech , said to him , go to , i will contend with thee in bounty , and so they mutually gave and received many gifts . at last alexander gave him a thousand tallents , which much grieved his friends , and rejoyced the barbarian . he shewed an admirable example of his chastity in the heat of his youth , when having taken the mother , wives , and daughters of darius , women of admirable beauty , yet , neither by word , nor deed did he profer them the least indignity , thinking it a greater honour to overcome himself than his adversaries : and when he looked upon other captive ladies that excelled in stature and beauty , he merrily said , persides oculorum dolores esse : that the persian women were a disease of the eyes , and yet he looked on them but as one so many statues . when he was informed that two of his captains under parmenio , had ravished two of the persian ladies , he wrote to him to enquire after the matter , and if he found it true , he should cut off their heads , as of beasts born for the hurt of mankind . he also sent him word , that himself was so far from contemplating the beaut● of darius his wife , that he would not so much as suffer her to be commended in his presence ; and that he was so carefull of their chastity , that they lived in his camp , shut up in their tent , as if they had been in a temple . at the death of ephestion , his favourite , he did not only clipp the haire of his horses , and mules , but plucked down also the battlements of the city walls , that they might seeme to mourne for his mi●ions death , shewing now deformity instead of their former beauty . porus , an indian king , fighting valiently against him , received many wounds , and at last , being overcome , and falling into his enemies hands , they brought him to alexander , who hearing of his coming , went forth , with some of his friends , to meet him , and asked him what he would have him to do for him , porus answered , my only desire is , that thou use me like a king : alexander , admiring his magnimity , replyed , this i will do for my own sake : but what wouldest thou have me doe for thine ? porus answered , that all was contained in his former demand of kingly usage : alexander was so pleased with this , that he restored him to his kingdom , and gave him an other bigger than his own . finis . the life & death of charles the great , king of france , and emperor of germany . by sa. clarke , sometime minister in st bennet finck , london . london , printed for william miller at the gilded acorn in st pauls church-yard , near the little north door . 1665. the life & death of charles the great , king of france , and emperor of germany . pepin , sirnamed the short , the 23d . king of france ( a wise and valiant prince ) had two sons , charles and caroloman , and five daughters : birthe , who was maried to milon earl of mans , by whom she had great rowland : hiltrude , maried to rene earl of genes , by whom she had the renowned oliver ; rohard , adeline , idubergue , ode , and alix . pepin being toiled out with great wars , much broken with the care of publike affairs , and now grown old , that he might imploy his last dayes in the maintenance of justice and peace , the burden of war he laid upon his eldest son charles , a wise and a valiant young prince , of whose modesty and obedience he was well assured : and then retiring to paris , he was not long after surprised with sicknesse , in which he recommended his two sonnes to the estates of france , to give them portions at their pleasures , and so ended his dayes anno christi 768. he was a religious prince , wise , moderate , valiant , loving to his subjects and beloved of them , happy in his father , and his children , and in his government ; an excellent patterne for other princes , who by his example , hold it for an undoubted maxim , that the strongest fortress , and best security for a prince , is the love of his subjects , and the surest bond of his authority , a respect gotten , and preserved by virtue . pepin being dead , the estates of france assembled together , and by their joynt consents , divide the kingdom betwixt his two sons charles , and caroloman , by equal portions . brother 's these were of divers humors , who had certainly ruined each other by this equality of power , had not the death of caroloman , within three years after , divolved the goverment of the whole realm upon charles . charles was endowed with singular gifts both of body and mind , which were much improved by the sedulous care of his prudent father , manifested in the virtuous education of him : for which end he procured paul of pisa , a learned man , to instruct him in the greek and latin tongues , and one aymon to read to him philosophy , and the mathematicks : himself also trained him up in feates of armes , and warlike exercises . but above all , and as the ground of all virtues , he was carefull to have him trained up , and well instructed in religion , which all his life after he loved , and honored with great reverence the church and pastors thereof . he called the study of humane sciences his pastimes , and the companions of his sword , and did sometimes recreate himself therein . he loved learning and learned men by nature . he delighted in poesy , as some of his writings do shew ; but especially in history , wherein he was exceeding well read . charity , temperance , equity , care of justice to releive his subjects , to keep his faith and promise , both to friend and foe , and to use a victory modestly , were the notable effects of his excellent knowledge , as remarkable in him as in any prince that ever lived . the universities of paris , and pisa ( either founded , or endowed by him ) witnesse the great love and honour that he did bear to learning . during the life of his father pepin , he shewed how much he had profited in armes under so good a schoolmaster , having great commands under him , which he discharged with notable reputation ; and the improvement of his skill and ability after he came to his kingdom , shew plainly , that there was never any soldier that carried sword with more valour , nor great captain that commanded with more obedience , or that performed noble actions with greater successe , or that used his victories with more mildnesse , and judgment . neither did ever king or prince rule with more authority , nor was more reverently obeyed by his subjects and soldiers then our charles ; who therefore well deserved the name of charlemagne , or charles the great , by reason of his great virtues . he was of a lively disposition , quick , active , and vehement : quicquid egit , valdè egit : yet modesty , and wisdom did so season , and moderate his vivacity , and vehemency , as gave a great lustre to both , and kept them within their due bounds : and this mixture of divers humors so tempered with moderation , made him as admirable for his judgment , as venerable in his person and countenance . there appeared in him a grave , sweet majesty in a goodly personage : his body was large and strong : he was very patient of labour : had a quick spirit , was cleer and sound , both in apprehension , memory , and judgment : resolution never failed him in difficulties , nor a reply in discourses . terrible he was to some , amiable to others , according to the cause , persons , and occurents ; which virtues purchased him such great esteem , as that he was beloved , respected , and reverenced of all men , which effects the story of his raign will shew : for having received a great kingdom from his father , he enlarged it with wonderfull successe ; god having raised him up to be a bulwork to christians against the inundation and rage of barbarous nations in the decay and ruin of the empire . and in prosecuting the narrative hereof , i shall first set down his actions during the life of his brother caroloman , then what he did from the time of his death , till he was made emperor , and lastly what his deportment was from thence to his death . caroloman , being crowned king at soissons , as charles was at wormes , began to be extream jealous of his brothers greatnesse , whom , with grief , he saw to be beloved , honored , and obeyed by all the french , and that deservedly for his singular virtues and endowments both of body and mind . this jealousie ( too ordinary a concomitant of princes ) made him seek by all meanes to undermine , and overthrow the affairs of charlemagne , whose eyes were fixed upon italy , as the fittest , and most glorious theatre wherein to exercise his valour , and to maintain his authority and power amongst christians ; and caroloman did all that possibly he could to cross his designes therein . but before i bring him upon that stage , give me leave to shew you what at this time was the state of italy , and rome . rome ( sometimes the head of the world ) was of late become the chaos of all confusion , the randevouz of all barbarous nations , as if they had vowed the ruine thereof by turnes , having already sackt it three times . for under the empire of honorius , anno christi 414. the goths , under their king alaricus , after two years seige , took it , and sackt it , but did not dismantle it . forty five years after , during the empire of martian , anno christi 459. the vandales , under the conduct of genserick their king , took it again , sackt it , spoiled and disgraced it , leading the w●ddow of the emperor valentinian the third , away in triumph . and in the time of justinian the emperor , the goths , under the command of totila , having weakned it by a long seige , took it , sackt , and dismantled it . thus rome was no more rome , but a spectacle of horrid confusion : after so many devastations retaining nothing of her antient beauty , but only the traces of her old buildings , and the punishment of her idolatry and tyranny ; afterwards the longobards , or lombards held italy , for the space of two hundred years , till by our charlemagne they were subdued , and expelled . presently after the death of pepin , the church of rome fell into great confusions by the practices of didier king of lombardy , who having corrupted some of the clergy , caused constantine , brother to toton , duke of nepezo , to be chosen pope , which he persecuted with such violence , that he procured philippicus , who was already canonically chosen , to be deposed : but the better party , seeing themselves contemned by the lombards , assembled together , and by common consent , chose steven the third ( a sicilian by birth ) pope ; who being conscious to his own weaknesse , resolved to call in the king of france , and to oppose him against his too-powerfull enemies . charles being thus sollicited by the pope , sent twelve prelates speedily to rome , that he might strengthen the popes party against the other , intending in a greater need to apply a greater remedy ; and the matter succeeded according to his desire . for a councel being assembled at lateran , they confirmed steven , lawfully chosen , and deposed constantine , who was set up by disorder and violence . but didier would not rest satisfied with this affront , and seeing that force had succeeded no better , he resolved to try policy , intending to undermine steven with fair pretences : for which end he sent to congratulate his election , purged himself in reference to the anti-pope constantine , now degraded : accused both him and his brother toton of ambition , and protested to live with steven in amity ; and to manifest this his good meaning , he desired him to be pleased with his repair to rome , that there he might confer with him in private . the pope ( who never seeks to the french but in case of necessity ) was easily perswaded by didier , who came to rome , conferred with the pope , and made great protestations of his obedience to him . but these his faire shewes continued not long . there was at this time at rome a governour for the easterne emperor , called paul ephialte , him didier corrupted , and the administration of justice being in his hands , he made use of him so cunningly , as that in the presence of pope steven , he caused him to seize upon two of his cheif secretaries , christopher , & sergius ( whom didier accused of some pretended crimes ) and presently to hang them in an infamous manner . their greatest offence was , because they favored the french. neither did he rest here , but caused all the principal citizens to be banished , whom he observed to be of the french faction , that so , having removed all hinderances , he might be master of rome in despite of the pope . steven was not so dull but he discovered the lombards practice exceedingly to tend to his prejudice : whereupon he sent to charlemagne , beseeching him to prepare an army against didiers force . this charlemagne easily assented to , and fully resolved upon : but didier had provided a divertisment in france by the meanes of caroloman , to stop charles his passage into italy , making work for him in guienne , where there arose a perilous warre upon this occasion . though the country of guienne depended upon the crown of france , yet were there many tumults raised by the practices of some noblemen of the countrey , who frequently stirred up the people ( mutinous enough of themselves ) to rebellion . the cause of these troubles was , the abuse of the former kings clemency and bounty , who suffered such people as he conquered , to enjoy their priviledges and liberties . eudon ( a nobleman of guienne ) began first under martel , jeffery and hunult his children , and heirs of his discontent , had continued it under pepin ; and jeffery being now dead , hunalt succeeded him with the like hatred , which caroloman fomented , that he might imploy him against his brother charles . guienne was a part of charles his portion : but hunalts design was , to withdraw that country wholly from the crown of france , and for that end he pretended a title to the dukedom thereof , labouring to procure the people to elect him , having the promise , and assistance of caroloman to further him therein . indeed the countenance of caroloman could do much ; but the wisdome and courage of charlemagne prevailed more : for being advertised of hunalts practice , and of his brothers secret designes , he armed with such speed , as that he surprised the townes of poictiers , xante , and angoulesm , and all the country adjoyning , hunalt ( who had reckoned without charles ) finding himself thus prevented , fled to a noble man of that country called loup , whom he held , not only to be firme to his faction , but also his trusty and affectionate friend . charlemagne being informed hereof , sent presently to loup , requiring him to deliver hunalt into his hands , who was guilty of high treason ; and in the mean time he built a fort in the middest of the country , where the rivers of dordonne , and lisle do joyn , which he called fronsac , the better to secure his country against such invaders . loup , not daring to refuse , delivered up hunalt , and all his family into the hands of charles , who pardoned loup , and all that obeyed him ; thus ending a dangerous warre without blowes : and to hunalt he granted life , and liberty , and the enjoyment of his goods ; leaving a memorable example to all princes how to carry themselves in a civil war , preventing a mischief by prudence , and diligence , and not to thrust their vanquished subjects into despair by rigour . caroloman seeing his practices against his brother to succeed so ill , undertook a journy to rome , with an intent to cause some alterations there , which yet he covered with a pretence of devotion . he also took his mother berthe along with him , and in their passage , they were honourably entertained by didier king of the lombards , where berthe treated , and concluded a marriage between her son charlemagne , and theodora , sister , or daughter to this didier , who was one of the greatest enemies to her sons good fortune . yet charlemagne ( to please his mother ) received his wife , but soon after , put her away , as neither suiting with his affects , or affaires , and so , that which was intended as a cause of love , bred a greater hatred betwixt these two princes . caroloman having effected nothing at rome answerable to his desire , but only discovered his foolish , and malitious jealousie , too apparent under his feigned devotion , returned into france , and there soon after died . anno christi 770. leaving the intire kingdom to his brother , who had now no corival . charlemagne having put away his wife theodora upon suspition of incontinency , he married hildegard , or ildegrade , daughter to the duke of sueve , his vassall , by whom he had charles , pepin , and lewis , and three daughters , rotrude , b●rthe , and gille , who were the nursery of his noble family . but carolomans jealousie died not with him , but survived in his wife berthe , who ( being impatient of her present condition , and thrust headlong with a spirit of revenge against her brother in law , charles ) retired with her two sons to didier , king of lombardy , as to the most bitter , and irreconcilable enemy of her brother charles . didier intertained her and her children very curteously , hoping by them to promote his design : but it proved the leaven of his own destruction . his practice ( together with the widdows ) was to procure the present pope , who ( steven being dead ) was one adrian , a roman gentleman , to crown , and confirm the sons of caroloman for kings of france , wherein the lombard had two designs . first , by this meanes to bring the pope in disgrace with charlemagne , that he might the easilier suppresse him , being destitute of the french aides , whereon he chiefly relyed ; and secondly to set france in a flame , by setting up new kings in it . didier therefore earnestly besought the pope to grant this favour to the sons of caroloman for his sake : but adrian ( well acquainted with the lombards humour ) was so resolute in denying his request , as that they fell into open hatred . and didier being much displeased with this repulse , took armes , and with his forces entred into the exarchy , being a signory under the popes jurisdiction , and besieged ravenna , the chief city of the exarchie : whereupon the pope sent his nuncio to him , to expostulate the cause of this so sudden war against his subjects ; desiring him to restore what he had taken , and not to proceed in this hostile manner without any reasonable cause , and that upon the pain of excommunication . at the same time there fell out a great occasion to encrease the hatred between charlemagne and didier : for that hunalt ( who had bin before vanquished in guienne , and to whom charles had shew'd so much favor ) very ingratefully retir'd himself to didier , who did not only receive him courteously , but honored him by making him generall of his army which he had raised against the pope . and didier suffered himself to be so far abused by the insinuations , and perswasions of hunalt , touching the meanes to attempt something against the estates of charlemagne , that holding italy undoubtedly for his own , he plotted a war , and assured himself of a certain victory in france . thus ambition and covetousnesse hasten mens ruine . the pope having no other defence to secure his estate but his excommunication , which against didier proved but brutum fulmen , a meer scarecrow , he was forced to have recourse to charlemagne , as to his sacred anchor , or last hope , intreating speedy aide from him in this his great necessity . charlemagne had great reason to arme against didier , who had alwayes crossed his affairs ; fed and fomented his brothers jealousies , entertained his widdow , and children , and laboured to have them chosen kings of france , and all to trouble or ruin his estate . he had also received his rebellious subjects , and with their aid , practiced to make a war against him . the sollicitation , and request also of the roman church was a great incentive to induce him to arm , against him , who professed himself to be an open enemy to the christian religion , whereof the former kings of france had shewed themselves protectors , and guardians . but that he might not attempt any thing rashly , he first sent his ambassadors to the pope , to assure him of his good will , and promising not to ● wanting to him in his necessitie : yet withall , to tell him , that he thought it best , first to use mildnesse , before he attempted force against the lombard . he therefore sent also his ambassadors to didier to summon him to restore what he had taken from the pope , and to suffer him to live in peace . didier ( who relied much upon his policy ) gave good words to the ambassadors , promising them to perform all that charles required , but in effect , he would have the pope to accept of conditions of peace from him , and that the children of caroloman should be declared kings of france . these demands were judged so unreasonable , that the treaty was broken , and the french ambassadors returned home : and didier prosecutes his war against the church more eagerly then he did before ; and having spoiled all the territories of ravenna , he took faenza , ferrara , comachia , campagnia , and romandiola , towns of the six governments , or hexarchy . charlemagnes ambassadors , upon their return , inform their master , that the war with the lombard could not be avoided : and they found charles in a posture fit to invade italy : for he had levyed a goodly army to suppresse the rebellious saxons , who ( impatient of the french yoke ) revolted daily from his obedience , which army was now ready to be imployed against the lombard . yet was not charlemagne willing to attempt any thing in a matter of such importance without the advise of his estates , and therefore he presently summoned a parliament , and ( being loath to lose time ) in the mean season he caused his army to march , and to make there rendevouz at geneva , ( a town under his obedience , and in the way to italy ) and having divided his army into two parts , he seized upon the passages of mount cenis , and st. bernard , which are the two entrances from france into italy . the estates at their meeting having found the causes of war against didier , king of lombardy , to be just , charlemagne caused his army to advance with all speed , and to joyn near to verceil . there didier attended him and gave him battel : but at the first encounter he was vanquished by charlemagne . after which , the lombard rallying , and reenforcing his army , fights him again , and was again beaten , and so shattered were his troops , that he was enforced to suffer his enemy to be master of the field ; which proved an infallible harbinger to his totall ruine . thus having tumultuously trussed up what he could in such haste , he sent his son aldegise to verona , with the widdow and children of caroloman : and cast himself into pavia , which he had diligently fortified , as the fortress , or dungeon rather of his last fortune . charlemagne pursues him at the heels , and with all his forces besieged him in pavia , resolving to have it at what price soever . and to make his resolution the more manifest , he sent for his wife and children into italy , to the end that the italians ( who hitherto were doubtfull to whom to adhere ) might know his mind , and without attending any new occurrents , might resolve to obey the victor . having thus cooped up didier in pavia , and seised upon all the avenues , he resolved to attempt verona also , which they held to be the strongest place in all lombardy . so leaving his uncle bernard to continue the siege of pavia , he marched with part of his army to verona . his beginnings being so succesfull , and this check given to didier , ( who was now , as it were , shut up in prison , ) gave a great alteration to the affaires of either party amongst these people of diverse humours . the spoletines , and reatines , and those of ancona , of fermo , and of ossino ( striving as it were , which should be first ) yielded to charlemagne , and detested the wretched , and forlorn estate of didier , as a worthy reward of his treachery , injustice , and violence . the venetians ( who were neuters , and spectators of this tragedy , and had never dealt in any sort with didier ) offered amity and succours to charlemagne , who desired them to keep the seas quiet , lest the emperor of constantinople should espouse didiers quarrel , and cause any new disturbance . charlemagne staid not long about verona before the city began to think of yielding : and berthe , the widdow of caroloman , was the chief instrument to draw them to a surrender , the french forces being ( as she said ) very formidable . aldegise , the son of didier , seeing the citizens so unanimous in their resolutions to open their gates to the conqueror , and being unable to relieve his father , he secretly stole away , and fled to the emperor of corstantinople . then did verona yeild to charlemagne upon composition , who received both the inhabitants , and berthe to mercy , keeping his agreement punctually with them ; upon berthe & her children , he inflicted no punishment ; but only blamed them for their uncivil rashness , and enjoyned them to return into france , there to do better , and to live more honorably . this being about easter , charlemagne took the oportunity to go to rome , where yet he staied only eight dayes to visit the most remarkable places , and to confet with pope adrian . the pope made charles a patrician of rome , which was a step to mount him to the empire . from thence he hasted , and came to pavia , which had now been besieged for the space of ten moneths : and being pressed by warre without , and by the famine , and pestilence within , it at last yeilded upon composition : and didier ( who had hated charles without cause , and attempted war rashly ) fell into his enemies hands , who yet shewed himself prudent in undertaking the war , and mild and modest in his use of the victory . thus charlemagne having begun the war justly , and ended it happily , ruined the kingdom of the lombards in italy , carrying didier prisoner with him to lions , or to le●g ; for authors agree not of the certain place . this was anno christi 776. a notable date to present the tragicall end of so great a kingdom , which had continued in italy for the space of two hundred and four years under princes of diverse dispositions . but pride , injustice and tyranny , had provoked the wrath of god against them , so as whilst they thought to take from another , they lost their own ; to usurp the liberties of others , they fell into ignominious slavery themselves ; and their subtilty proved the occasion , and hastener of their ruine . an excellent pattern for princes and great states not to attempt an unjust and unnecessary war , nor to usurp upon any other mans right , thinking to prevail over a good cause by craft and policy . charlemagne ( as was said before ) used his victory with great moderation towards the conquered nation , which gave great content to all the italians , who held it a gain to have lost their old master , & to be rightly made free by being subject to so wise a lord. for he left unto them their ancient liberties , and to particular princes ( such as were vassalls to didier ) their signeories . to aragise , son in law to didier , he left the marquisat of beneventum . he placed french governors in conquered lombardy , whom he ordered to treat these his new subjects with the like mildnesse , as he shewed to those of his antient patrimony left unto him by his predecessors . during the seige of pavia , pope adrian held a councel at rome , in favour to charlemagne , to give him honours answerable to his merits of the church , wherein it was declared , that the right to give all benefices throughout all christendom did belong to him . no sooner was charlemagne returned into france , but aldegise ( the son of didier ) sought to disquiet italy , being assisted by constantine , the emperor of constantinople , and the practises of rogand , to whom charlemagne had given friul , who now revolted from his obedience . but the vigilancy , and care of the governors whom charlemagne had set over his new-conquered subjects , soon put an end to these rebellions : and rogand being taken , suffered according to his demerits , being beheaded by the kings commandment . thus italy remaining quiet to him , and his , ( as conquered by a just war ) it was afterwards incorporated into the french monarchy in his posterity , being given in partage to the children of france , whilst the good government of the french kings maintained the dignity of the crown . but the end of this war proved the beginning of another in germany , whereof the saxons were the chief promoters , drawing other people of germany in to their assistance . this war continued the space of thirty years , yet not without some intermissions : the saxons having still a mind to oppose and cross charlemagne in his proceedings , especially when he was busied in other affaires of great consequence . these saxons were subject to the crown of france , especially under martel , and pepin his son. the motives of this war were diverse : the impatiency of a people desiring their antient liberty , and not able to bear subjection to a forreigner : the hatred & jealousie of a potent neighbour , threatning them with servitude : a controversie about the limits and bounds of their lands : but the greatest , and most important cause was , the diversity of religion : for the saxons were obstinate in retaining and cleaving to their pagan superstition , which they had received from their forefathers , and charlemagne urged them to forsake their paganisme , and idolatry , and to make open profession of the christian faith ; being moved with zeal to the general advancement of the truth , and the private duty of a prince to his subjects , to provide for their soules health . upon this controversie about religion the saxons fought eight times with charlemagne : especially taking advantage when they found him busied elsewhere , watching their oportunities either to cross him in his designes , or to frustrate his attempts . at such time as he was in italy against didier , they played rex , not only in rejecting the french command , but also in making war against those cities in germany which obeyed charlemagne . they had taken eresbourg from the crown of france even upon his return , and besieged sigisbourg , robbing , and spoiling all the country round about . charlemagne ( who would never undertake any weighty matter without good advise ) assembled a parliament at wormes , and by their counsel and assistance , levied a great army , to charge the saxons in diverse places at once . this resolution succeeded happily : for having vanquished the saxons twice in one moneth in a pitched field , he soon reduced them to their antient obedience : using his victories with much modesty and discretion ; desiring rather to shew them the power of his authority , then the rigour of his force . the chief amongst the saxons was widichind , and as religion was the chief motive of their frequent rebellions ; so charlemagne , seeking the establishment of the christian religion in saxony with great zeal , after much reluctance , happily effected it . for having vanquished this widichind , by reason and humanity , he brought him to the knowledge of the truth ; and by his grave and prudent conversation , he perswaded him without any violence , to leave and forsake his pagan superstition , which force of armes could never have effected in him , nor in the saxons . for mens soules are not be compelled with force of armes , but with reason . and by the meanes and endeavours of this widichine , the greatest part of the saxons were brought to the knowledge of the true god , and the obedience of the french monarchy : and the most obstinate were forced , either to submit , or to abandon their country . and indeed great numbers of saxons retired themselves into divers strange countryes . thus the war with the saxons was happily ended ( which had been long & dangerous ) and the conquered , by the truth were the true conquerors , by attaining to the knowledge of the true god. charlemagne was very carefull to have them well instructed in the truth : for which end he appointed godly and learned men in all places , and gave them honourable maintenance , whereby he shewed that his piety was not inferior to his valour , and happy successe ; and for a president to princes to make religion the soveraign end of their armes and authorities . this widichind was very eminent , both for wisdome , valour , and authority in his country ; and from him are descended many famous families : as the two henries , the one called the fowler , and the other of bamberg ; and the two othos , all of them emperors : as also the dukes of saxony , the marquesses of misnia , the dukes of savoy , and the famous race of hugh capet in france . from this war of saxony did spring up many others in the northen parts , of which we shall hear afterwards ; but because in the interim their fell out great wars in spain against the sarazins , which ( like a deluge ) threatned to over-run all christendom , i shall intermit the former , till i have spoken something of this latter , that i may proceed with the more clearness in the remainder of this history . the motive of the spanish war , was more upon pleasure then necessity : but zeal of religion gave a colour and shew of necessity to the heroical designes of charlemagne , who sought to enlarge the limits of the french monarchy by his armes . but this his spanish war , as it was undertaken upon lighter grounds , so was it , more painfull , more dangerous , and lesse successefull then that of italy , whereunto necessity and duty had drawn charlemagne ; yet did his wise and wary proceeding in the action , warrant him from all blame . the occasions wh●ch moved him to bend his forces against the sarazins in spain were , the assurance of good successe , the quiet and peace of his realme , that he might have opportunity to imploy his souldiery , the hate of the spaniards against the sarazins , and the generall fear of all christians , least these caterpillers should creep further into europe . this was the estate of spain at this time . the sarazins had conquered a great part of it , and were divided under diverse commands which had the title of kingdoms . yet these diverse kings ( being apprehensive of their common danger ) resolved to unite their forces against charlemagne , their common enemy ; and foreseeing the tempest , they sought to prevent it , and to cross the designes of charlemagne : for which end , they suborned king idnabala , a sarazin , being a very subtile , and crafty man , to insinuate himself into the acquaintance , and familiarity of charlemagne , which stratagem prevailed more then all their power and forces . charlemagne was much quickned to this war by alphonso , surnamed the chast , king of navar , & by the asturians , and gallizians ( christian people of spain ) who suggested to him that the war would be easie , profitable , and honourable , and therefore most worthy the valour , and fortune of charlemagne . this idnabala also ( under a shew of friendship ) laboured to hasten him to the execution of this enterprise , from which he knew well he could not divert him , that he might the better betray him by discovering his counsels to the sarazins . charlemagne being wel-affected of himself , and thus excited by others , assembled a parliament at noyon , and there concluded a war against the sarazins in spain . the army which he imployed in this action was very great , both for number of men , and valour of commanders , and cheiftaines , being the most choise and worthy captaines in all christendom : amongst whom , these were of chiefest note , milon earl of anger 's : rowland the son of milon , and berthe , sister to charlemagne ; renald of montaubon . the four sons of aymon : oger the dane : oliver , earl of geneva : arnold of belland : brabin , and many others . the valour of which persons hath been fabulously related by the writers of those dark times ( who for the most part were friers , concerning whom the proverb was , a fryer , a lyer , ) with the addition of a thousand ridiculous tales , so that the truth is hardly picked out from the midst of so much error : yet what is most probable , and can be gathered out of the most authentick authors shall be here set down . they say , that charlemagne , to make this undertaking more honourable in shew , did at this time institute the order of the twelve peers of france . charlemagne being entred into spain with his brave army , found no object for them whereon to exercise their valour : for the sarazins , resolving to make a defensive , rather then an offensive war , had withdrawn themselves into their cities , which they had fortified strongly . the most renowned of the sarazin kings at this time , were aigoland , bellingan , dmises , marsile , and idnabala : but this last , as was said before , made shew of much friendship to charlemagne , and of open hatred against the other sarazin kings ; with whom notwithstanding he held secret and strickt intelligence to betray charlemagne unto them . the first city that the french attempted was pampelune , in the kingdom of navarr , the which they took by force , but with much paines , danger , and losse . having sackt this city , and put all the sarazins in it to the sword , they marched to saragoce , which yielded to them upon composition , as did also many other small townes , being terrified with the example of pampelune . this prosperous beginning encouraged charlemagne to advance forward , relying on his wonted fortune and good successe : but as he passed thorow the provinces of spain , like a victorious prince , without any opposition , he divided his army , and gave part of it to be conducted by milon of anger 's , his brother in law , who in his march near unto bayon , was set upon by aigoland , the sarazin king , who in this common danger had thrust an army into the field , and now assaulted milon , and his troops , little expecting any enemy , and took him at such an advantage , as he defeated him . this losse was very great : for writers say that forty thousand of the french here lost their lives ; milon himselfe being also slain for a confirmation of the sarazins victory . charlemagne was at this time afar off , and so notable by any diligence to prevent the losse . yet he suppressed his grief and trouble , least he should discourage the whole army : and so hastning thitherward , he gathered up the remainder of those broken , and dispersed troops , withall , keeping the conquered cities , and such as were friends in their due obedience : but after this there fell out another accident . aigoland being puffed up with pride through his late victory , marched with his army into gascoine , and besieged agen , to divert charlemagne from his pursuit , and to draw him home to defend his own country . so as charlemagne , fearing least his own absence , and the sarazins late victory should cause any alteration in the minds of them of guienne , being then subjects of whom he had no great assurance , he returned into france . aigoland had now continued some moneths at the siege of agen , yet had prevailed little , but only in over-runing the country , which he did freely ( without any considerable resistance ) even unto xaintonge : the country-men in the mean time retiring into the walled townes , expected the return of charlemagne their king : aigolands army was very great , and puffed up with the remembrance of their late victory : so as charlemagne returning with his forces from spain well tired , he maintained his countries more through his authority , then by present force ; yet did he give life to the courage of his subjects with his presence , and bridled the proud sarazin , who could not be ignorant with whom he had to deal , nor where he was , being environed with the enemies on all sides , and in an enemies country . hereupon aigoland , pretending an inclination unto peace , gave charlemagne to understand that he had been the first invader , and that his own comming into france was only to draw his enemy out of spain , and to cause him to leave to the sarazins their conquered countries free : and therefore ( said he ) the treaty of an accord is easy , seeing all the question is only to leave to every man his own , and to suffer him to enjoy it quietly , the world being wide enough for us all . but to the end this treaty might take good effect , after many messages to and fro , they resolve to come to a parlee : and upon charlemagnes faith given , aigoland came to his camp. charlemagne , either really moved with a zeal for religion , or at least , making it the colour of his actions , gave the sarazin to understand , that he should have his friendship if he would leave his pagan superstition , be baptised , and make open profession of christianity . the sarazin , although he had a goodly army , yet not willing to hazard any thing , and content with his former revenge upon charlemagne , desired nothing more then to return quietly into spaine . and being now in the middest of his enemies camp , to maintain his reputation , he made no shew at all of fear , but talking to his own advantage ( as if no force , but only reason should move him ) he entred into a serious and cunning discourse with charlemagne , shewing , that unnecessary wars were the ruin of mankind , and that he was grieved to see so much blood spilt : that he had not begun , but followed , being urged by necessity to defend himself and his country against the forces of charlemagne : that he was not yet so dejected , nor his forces so weak as to refuse the battel : but for that it would be an infinite losse to hazard the lives of so many men , he desired rather to make tryal of the right by some troops , and they that vanquished should be deemed to have the right , and true religion on their side : protesting to yeild to that religion which should appear to be best upon this tryal . this proposal , and condition was accepted by charlemagne : the combate was fought , the proof made , and the christian troop vanquished that of the sarazin . then did aigoland protest openly , that he would become a christian , but in heart he had no such meaning , and therefore took this opportunity to fly from his promise . he gives charlemagne a visit , and finds him at the table , well accompanyed with his chief followers , ( for then it was the custome of kings not sit , and eat alone ) but , casting his eye aside , he saw twelve poor men ill apparelled , sitting upon the ground , near to the table of the noblemen ; and demandding what those poor , miserable creatures were which did there feed apart : one answered , that they were the servants of god : he then replyed , surely your god is of small account , whose servants are so miserable , and contemptible : and thereupon takes an occasion to retire himself , having lost nothing , but made great advantage by this treaty : having hereby qualified the force of charlemaegne , viewed his army , made shew of his own courage and dexterity , and all , without an ambassador . charlemagne on the other side , seeing himselfe thus deluded and affronted , was resolved to take revenge for so notable a loss of men , and so bold an attempt of the sarazin , so that withall speed he raised an army of a hundred and thirty thousand men , and being thus fraught with choller and indignation , he returned into spain . his first entry was prosperous : for in the encounter he defeated aigolands army near to pampelune , and for a seal of his victory , he carried ●●ay the head aigoland his enemy , who was slain by the hand of arnold of belange , a noble and valiant knight : but the sequel was not answerable to the beginning : for notwithstanding the overthrow of the sarazin troops , all the rest in spain were not vanquished , where there were more kings , and more men of war , who kept correspondence with amurath , king of babylon , which place was their nursery , and storehouse . marsile and belingand , two brethren , were the chief of the remainder of the sarazin army , wherein there was a great babylonian gyant , called ferragat , of an exceeding stature , him did rowland slay , who was nephew to charlemagne ; after which the sarazins gathered together the relicts of their brooken troops , and made a shew of resolute men , vowing to sell their lives at a dear rate to charl●magne , being favoured by many great , and good townes in the country . charlemagne makes a sudden stop and pursues not his victory , god reserving to himself a soveraign power over all mens designes , yea , over the greatest , and in matters of greatest consequence , to the end that all may learn to ask counsell and successe of him , and it was his will , and pleasure that the french forces should not conquer and possesse spain , the which he had reserved as a portion for another nation . thus charles , who should have prosecuted his late victory vigorously , grew remiss , which encouraged idnabala the sarazin ( who had free accesse into the camp ) to make a motion of peace . he was a good secretary of his own companions minds , what shew soever he made of speaking of himself . charlemagne ( finding by his late experience that the event of warre is uncertain and doubtfull , and that this war tended to the loss of his subjects , who imployed both their lives and goods for the purchass of an uncertain victory , and seeing himself overburdened with great affairs in his other estates , to the preservation whereof reason did summon him rather then to seek for new ) he seemed not unwilling to hearken to the motion of idnabala , who assured him that he found the sarazins affaires to be so desperate , that they would be glad to embrace his friendship at whatsoever rate they purchased it . the treaty hereupon began , and the cheif article was propounded , which was , that they should embrace the christian religion , and this charlemagne seemed to urge with great vehemency : but finding the sarazins obstinate in their refusall , he was content to grant them peace , paying him some great summs of money , as a token that they had been vanquished by him . and accordingly he sent a noble man of his court , named ganes , to treat with them , who ( being by bribes corrupted by marsile , and b●llingand ) undertook so to order businesses , that charlemagne should return into france , and by the way , should receive a notable disgrace : yet they seemed to make such a composition and agreement , which in shew , was very honorable for charlemagne : to whom they promised to pay ( as an homage , and acknowledgment for the peace he should grant them ) what sums of mony he would appoint , and that thereupon he should retire with his army into france ; yet leaving such forces in spaine as he pleased , to see the condition which should be agreed upon , performed . but ganes had discovered to them , that charlemagne upon other accounts , was necessitated to return , and therefore desired to leave the smallest forces that he could in spaine . the agreement being thus concluded , charlemagne departed with his army , attending a better opportunity to effect what he had designed : and he left his nephew rowland only with twenty thousand men , to see the conditions performed . and to make his passage into france the more easy , he commanded him to lodge in a place of advantage , in the pyrenean mountaines , called roncevaux : and so the french army marched backwards to france , under the conduct of charlemagne , who little dreamed of such an affront as he shortly after met with . whilst the french army were upon their retreat , marsile and bellingand slept not , but gathering together all the forces they could , they lodged them secretly in the hollow caves of those mountaines , being places inaccessible , and wholly unknown but only to the inhabitants of those countries . they had intelligence given them by ganes what number of men charlemagne had left in spaine , under the command of rowland , to whom the reputation of his uncle , and the good will of the people of spaine in the chiefest townes , was of more use then his twenty thousand men , although they were the choise of all the army . rowland had no fear of an enemy , when as returning to his garrison , he was suddenly set upon by the sarazins , who were far more in number then the french , who seing themselves thus treacherously assaulted , and compassed in , defended themselves valiantly against those miscreants : but still fresh troops of sarazins issued forth of these caves on every side in so great numbers as that in the end , the french ( tired and spent in so long and painfull a conflict ) were oppressed by the multitudes , rather then overcome by the valour of their enemies . rowland in so great and extreame a danger ( gathering together the pieces of his shipwrack ) performed both the duty of a good commander , and of a valiant , and resolute souldier , fighting gallantly , and having beaten ●●wn a great number where the enemies were thickest ; he at length came where king marsile was , whom he slew with his own hands . but belingand , holding the victory absolutely his own , pursued the french with great violence ; in so much as rowland ( not able to hold out any longer ) retired himself apart , and finding his death approaching , he endeavoured to break his good sword durandall , but his strength failing him , he dyed of thirst , through so long and difficult a combate in that hot country : and with him dyed oliver , oger the dane , renald of montaubon , arnald of belland , and other nobles personages , who are the subject of many fabulous stories : yet the fame of their singular virtues , and prowess is engraven in the originals of true histories , where it shall never be blotted out . charlemagne having intelligence brought him of this great and unexpected losse , returned suddenly to take his revenge upon the sarazins , of whom he killed an infinite number in severall places : and being informed of the treason of gaines , he caused him to be drawn in pieces by four horses , as the only author of this miserable defeat . and being transported with a just disdain , and indignation for this so base an affront , he had purposed to have passed on in spain to take further revenge . but the great and weighty affaires of his other estates called him back into france to attend upon them . and so ended his spanish wars with small successe , having troubled charlemagne at divers times , for the space of fourteen years . for god had appointed the limits of his designes , as reserving to himself a soveraign power over all mens enterprizes , even of the greatest . charlemagne made a tomb for his nephew rowland , and honoured the memory of those other worthy warriers ( who died in the bed of honor ) with monuments : after which he was necessitated to undertake divers other wars , both in italy and germany , in all which it pleased god to give him better successe . italy ( during charles his troubles in spain ) had rebelled , being provoked thereto by adalgise , duke of ●●eventum , who endeavoured to repossesse the race of didier : but that attempt was soon suppressed by charlemagne , to the cost of the lombard rebells : yet shortly after ensued another war in germany . the like occasion also bred a war in bavaria : for the king tassillon , who was son in law to didier , king of lombardy ( being eagerly pressed by his wife , and wonderfully discontented with charlemagne ) shaked off the yoke of subjection , and betook himself to armes : but charlemagne surprised him with such celerity , that tassillon was forced to sue for peace ; which charlemagne granted upon condition of his subjection , and loyalty : but again tassillon , not able to contain himself raised a new war in another place , as when we stop one breach , it finds ●ent by another . he stirred up the huns and avars ( a neighbouring people to austria , which was one of the estates of the french monarchy ) against charlemagne , who yet suppressed them with happy successe ; and tassillon himself being again vanquished by charlemagne , and found guilty of rebellion and treason , was condemned to lose his estate according to the salique law : and with him , the kingdom of bavaria ended , being now wholly incorporated into the crown of france . the huns and avars ( of whose names joyned together , the word hungary hath been made ) were also punished by charlemagne , and brought under the yoke of the french monarchy . they had formerly attempted by war to disquiet the country of austria , whom charlemagne had at divers times opposed by his forces , so that the war , at times ; had continued for the space of eight years , and the final issue was , that all the country obeyed him : the danes also , the sorabes , and abrodites , and the westphalians , ( who had all joyned in this war of hungary ) were also brought under the obedience of charlemagne . the limits of the northen kingdom called austrasia , were so enlarged , that it was divided into two kingdoms , and the realm of austria which joynes upon france , was called westriech , that is to say , the realme of the we●● and that which is towards danubius , was called ostrie●● 〈◊〉 that is the kingdom of the east , austria being then of a greater command then it is at this day . for it contained all hungary , valachia , bohemia , transilvania , denmark , and poland : then was the french monachy of a vast extent . but all these nations have since , either returned to their first beginning , or new lords have seized upon them . thus the french monarchy was greatly enlarged by the prowess and valour of charlemagne : and his children were grown up , as in age , so in knowledge & experience , through the carefull education which their prudent father gave them ; who framed them to the management of affairs , intending them to provide that they might first succeed him in his virtues , and afterwards in his kingdoms . but man purposeth and god disposeth , france , italy , germany , spain , and hungary made the roman empire in the west , and charlemagne being master of these goodly provinces , was in effect an emperor , but only wanted the title , and the soleme declaration of this dignity . and shortly after , the providence of god that gave him the former , ministred opportunity to him for the enjoyment of the latter , which came thus to passe . leo was at this time pope of rome , against whom there was strange sedition raised by syluester , and campul , men of great credit in the court of rome . these men ( with their adherents ) upon a solemn day of procession , seized upon leo before st. laurence church , whom they stripped of his pontifical robes , cast him unto the ground trod him under their feet , and bruised his face with their fists , and having dragged him ignominiously through the dirt , they cast him into prison : where yet he stayed not lo●g , being freed by a groom of his chamber called albin : and so having recovered st. peters church , he sent to vingise , duke of spoleto , intreating him to deliver him from this miserable captivity . vingise failed him not , but came to rome , and carried the pope along with him to spoleto ; where yet he stayed not long , but from thence went to charlemagne into fra●● whom he found full of troubles . he complained 〈…〉 of the romans sought to usurp his power into their han●● , and advised the king , to exact an oath of fidelity of them . paschalis was there soon after him , and accused the pope of adultery , and other grosse crimes . charlemagne dismissed them both , and promised to be at rome within a few moneths , and accordingly prepared for his journey . in december anno christi 800. charlemagne was received in rome with all shewes of honour , and within eight dayes he went into st. peters church , and in the presence of all the people and clergy , he asked , who had any thing to say against pope leo ? paschalis , or paschasires , and campulus had published the popes crimes by writ : but knowing how charlemagne stood affected towards both parties , they appeared not ; so none prosecuting these crimes against him , the pope was absolved upon his oath ; wherein he swore by god and the four evangelists , that all these things were false which they layed to his charge : whereupon the king declared him innocent , and condemned his accusers , and within few daies three hundred of them were beheaded in the lateran field for their presumption , and affectation of liberty , on the eighteenth of december ; and shortly after , charles was chosen emperor : but before i speak of that , i must represent you with a brief view of the present estate , and condition of the emperor of constantinople . the seat of the roman empire , since the time of constantine the great , remained at constantinople , a city of thrace , situated in a convenient place for the guard of the easterne provinces : after which , all the west being full of new guests , who had expelled the romanes , the name , authority and power of the empire remained in the east , where now the state was in a strange confusion , the mother being banded against her son , and the people amongst themselves . constantine the son of leo the fourth , was emperor at this time , who from his infancy was governed ( together with the empire ) by his mother irene : but being now come to the age of twenty years , he assumed the government into his own hands . there was then a great division in the east , which had been continued from father to son for fourscore yeares together , about bringing images into the churches . the bishops would needs bring them in : but the emperors together with the greatest part of the people opposed themselves against them . this contention had its beginning under philip bardanes , was continued under leo isaurus , and from him was derived to his son constantine , surnamed copronimus , and to leo the fourth , son to the said constantine . this filled all the east with infinite scandalls . the same fire of contention continued in the minority of our constantine , who was yet governed by his mother , a woman of a violent spirit , who had undertaken the protect ō of images , & held a councel of many bishops for the defence thereof : but the people growing into a mutiny , by force expelled them from constantinople , where their assembly was held . but irene , being resolved to carry on her design , assembled another councel at nicea , city of of bithinia , honored for having intertained the first general councel under constantine the great , the first of that name : where it was decreed , that images should be placed in churches for devotion . but charlemagne did not allow of this decree , and either him●●●● or some other by his command , did write a small treatie against this councel , the which beares this title , a treatise of charlemagne , touching images , against the greek synode . this crafty woman made choise of the city of nicea , that the name of the ancient first councel held there , might honour this new invention with the pretext of antiquity : for there are some that confound the first council of nicea with the second , and constantine the fourth with the first . constantine continued in the hereditary hatred of his father , and grandfather against images , so as being of age , and in absolute possession of his empire , he disannulled all these new decrees , and caused the images to be beaten down in all places : yet did he make all shews of respect to his mother , yeilding unto her a good part of his authority and command : which respect was the cause of an horrible tragedy . for this woman being transported for two causes ( both by reason of her new opinion , and for despight that she had not the whole government in her own power ) grew so unnatural , that she resolved to dispossess her son of the empire , and to seize up on it herself : and indeed the authority which her son had left her , and the free accesse which she had unto his person , gave her oportunity for the execution of her design . for having corrupted such as had the cheif forces of the empire at their command , and won them to her with her sons treasure , she seized on his person , put out his eyes , and sent him into exile ( where , shortly after , he died of grief ) and took possession of the empire . these unnatural and tragick furies were practised in the east , whiles that charlemagne , by his great valour built an empire in the west . irene , in her son constantines life time would have married him with the eldest daughter of charlemagne : but this accident crossed that design . after the death of constantine , irene sent to charlemagne to excuse herself of the murther , disavowing it , and laying the blame upon such as had done it ( as she pretended ) without her command . and to win the good liking of charlemagne , she caused him to be dealt withall about marr●●●● ( for at that time festrude was dead ) with promise to consent that he should be declared emperor of the west , and that she also would resign unto him the empire of the east : but charlemagne would not accept of her profers . the nobility and people of the greek empire did so hate irene , as having suffered her the space of three years , in the end , they resolved to dispossesse her . this woman , the unnatural murtheress of her own child , being thus publickly hated and detested , nicephorus , a great and nobleman of greece , assisted by the chiefest in the court , and with the good liking , and consent of the people , seized upon the empire , and took irene , whom yet he only banished , to give her oportunity and means to live better then she had done : and afterward he treated , and agreed with charlemagne , that the empire of the east continuing under his command , the other of the west should remain to charles . by this transaction of nicephorus , and the consent of the greeks , the possession of the empire was ratified and confirmed to charlemagne , and now began the division of the empire into the east and west . that of the west began in charlemagne , and continued in his posterity , whilest they were inheritors of their fathers virtues : but afterwards it was translated to the princes of germany , who yet acknowledge charlemagne to have risen from a german stock , being born at wormes , crowned at spire , and interred at aix , all cities of germany . hitherto we have represented , what charlemagne did whilest he was king of france only : now we are come to consider what hapned to him , worthy of memory , whilest he was emperor . the deeds of charlemagne after he came to the empire . the romanists do boast that the pope gave the empire of the west unto charlemagne : but the truth is , the popes had not yet come to that hight as to pretend to a power of disposing of empires and kingdoms at their own pleasure : but the right of charles came another way . for before he came to rome anno christi 800. he had all france under his government , together with franconia , and austrasia : he had subdued a great part of spaine unto the river iberus , from the sarazins : as also saxony , west phalia , dacia , hungary , istria , dalmatia . he had likewise subdued all italy , except magna graecia , and therefore he was entitled , charles by the grace of god king of the frenches , emperor of the lombards , and patricius of rome : so he stiles himself in his epistle to alcwin : and alcwin in an epistle to him stiles him , the glorious emperor [ gallicarum ] of france , and recto● & defensor ecclesiae : both which epistles are in the second part of alcwins works . his coronation was by the decree and prayers of the romane people . sigisbert in his chronicon , shewes the time , and cause , saying : the romanes , who in heart were long before falne from the emperors of constantinople : taking the oportunity that irene had picked out the eyes of her own son the emperor , with one general consent they resolved to proclaim king charles for their emperor , and to crown him by the hands of the pope : so on decemb. 25. anno christi 800. they crowned him by the hands of pope leo , as the emperors were wont to be crowned by the bishops of constantinople ; and the people cried thrice , c●●olo augusto , à deo coronato , magno & pacifico imperatori , vita & victoria , and the pope anointed him : as also his son pepin , whom charlemagne , by a solemn decree had made king of italy . and the pope knowing the dangers which had oft befaln himself and his predecessors , intreated the emperor that he would be protector of the church of rome . thus charlemagne , the king of france , was advanced to the empire , partly by inheritance , partly by the sword , by dedition , and the title was given him by the people , and the bishop of rome : yet nothing was proper to the bishop , but the coronation and other ceremonies , which he performed in the name of the people , according to the custom at constantinople . at the same time also it was agreed , that all the chief men of the city , as well ecclesiastical , as secular , should give their oath of fidelity unto the emperor . secondly , that the emperors missus should reside in the pallace of st. peter to decide pleas amongst the people : and that there should be allotted for his maintenance , a part of the former emperors patrimony . thirdly , that if any mans cause was perverted by the ordinary judges , and the wronged person should implore the aid of the missus , or emperors commissioner , for justice ; and the missus should adjure the judges , saying , by the faith ye owe unto my lord the emperor , i require you to do this man justice : then none should dare to decline , either to the right hand or to the left , although the wrong were done by any of the popes kinsmen . fourthly , that the mulcts which should be imposed upon any guilty person , should be equally divided between the emperors missus , and the popes missus . fifthly , that if any goods fell under escheat , they should appertain to the church , without an expresse gift of the emperor . continu . eutrop. catal. test. verit. yet all this right was not sufficient for charlemagne , nor did he enjoy the empire without contradiction . for he was forced to overcome the envy of this assumed title with great sums of mony ; especially the emperor of constantinople envyed it ; but charlemagne by his magnanimity prevailed against their contumacy , wherein he excelled the greeks : and he sent many ambassadors unto them : especially unto irene , not only to treat for peace , but about her marriage , that thereby he might the better confirme his title : but before his ambassadors came the second time to constantinople ( irene being sick ) the people had crowned nicephorus on the first of november anno christi 802. yet did nicephorus renew the league with charlemagne , which irene had before made with him : but ( as sigonius saith ) with expresse condition , that venice should be free betwixt the two empires . in the mean time nicephorus was molested by the sarazins , and was forced to agree with them upon hard conditions : he was also molested by the bulgarians , over whom he obtained one great victory ; but when he refused all conditions of peace , they assembled together again to fight for their lives and land , in which battel they overthrew , and killed nicephorus , and his son stauracius was wounded in the fight , and fled to adrianople , where he was afterward declared emperor . but after three months michael rangabis , his brother in law , shut him up in a monastery . then were mutual ambassadors sent between the two emperors , & a perpetual peace was concluded betwixt them . charles the great was crowned emperor in the thirty-third year of his raign , upon the 25th of december , and in the fifty eighth year of his age . he fought many battels and was always victorious . he had ( as was said before ) wars with the heathenish saxons , which , by times , lasted thirty years : he oft-times overcame them , and granted them liberty , upon condition that they would imbrace the christian faith ; but upon every oportunity their duke wedekin , shaked off both loyalty , and christianity . at several times when charlemagne had obtained a victory , his manner was to erect a new bishoprick : so that he erected seven bishopricks in that province , to which he annexed princely power , knowing well , that such fierce people might sooner be tamed by religion then by armes . the places where these were erected , were , breme , verda , minda , paterborne , osnabourg , hildesem , and halberstad . but though he gave the bishops power of governing , yet the nobles did not altogether loose the power of administring in publike affairs . at last , because the saxons revolted again , he removed ten thousand of them , with their wives and children , into brabant , and flanders , and sent some french to inhabit in their roomes . charlemagne lived fifteen years after that he had united the romane empire to the french monarchy ; yet not without many troubles . for grimoald , duke of beneventum sought to disturbe italy in the behalf of the lombards : but charles prevented it betimes , imploying against him his son pepin , a worthy and a valiant prince : and grimoald being vanquished , was entreated withall mildnesse , and being restored to his estate , he became afterwards a very affectionate , and obedient servant to charlemagne , who was a prudent conqueror , that knew as well how to use , as how to get a victory . after this it followed , that for some attempts made by the venetians against the empire of charlemagne , in the behalf of the emperor of constantinople : or ( as others say ) upon the false information of fortunatus , patriarch of grado , that charlemagne commanded his son pepin , king of italy , to make wars against them : which he accordingly began with great resolution , and took the cities and fortresses which the venetians held within the main land , and at length besieged the city of venice it self , both by sea and by land , to the relief whereof the greek emperor sent a fleet : about which authors agree not ; for some say , that pepin wholly took venice : others say , that he only took some islands thereof , and that the plac● 〈◊〉 is called rioalto defended it self : how ever it was , this war continued long , obeliers , and becur , two great personages , being the chief commanders for the venetians . at last peace was concluded betwixt them , and the venetians had liberty to live after their own lawes and customs , and the venetians won great reputation for being able to defend themselves against so potent and victorious an enemy . charlemagne would have the country which he had conquered from the lombards , to be called lombardy , that by retaining their name , he might somewhat sweeten their servile condition , in the ruin of their estate . but now charlemagne , finding himself old and broken , and his children valiant , wise , and obedient , he resolved to make his last will and testament , wherein he divided his kingdomes between his three legitimate sons , to wit , charles his eldest , pepin , and lewis : in which he made his eldest son charles king of the greatest , and best parts of france , and germany . to pepin he gave the kingdom of italy , and bavaria , with some other provinces . and to lewis he bequeathed provence , and that part of france which bordereth upon spaine , together with some other provinces . but all succeeded after an other manner then he intended , god the soveraign disposer of kingdoms , having decreed otherwise to dispose thereof . he endeavoured also to reduce all his kingdoms under one law , making choise of the roman laws above all others , both for the dignity of the empire , and because they seemed to him , to be most just and equal : but the french , being loath to alter any thing in their customary laws , desired , and obtained of him that they might be governed by the same : so as gaul , narbonne , ( which comprehends daulphine , languedoc , and provence ) do use the written laws ( as the ancient provinces of the romans ) and the rest of france observe their customary laws . it afterwards happened that a great fleet of infidels which inhabited spaine , with the aid , and assistance of some africans , invaded the isles of sardinia , and corsica in the mediterranean sea , for the 〈…〉 whereof , the emperor charlemagne sent commandment to his son pepin that he should send thither against them a valiant captain whose name was buoaredus , who took so good order as that he drove those infidels out of those islands , and slew five thousand of them in one battel . and with no lesse good successe , the emperor undertook an other war against the dukes of the bohemians , and polanders , which is a part of the ancient sarmatia , who infested the countries under his dominions , against whom he sent his son charles with great forces of burgonias , saxons , and germans : and this young charles , imitating his father , warred valiantly , and with discretion against them , and coming first to a battel with the bohemians , led by leo their duke , he overcame them , as he did also at other times , and at last slew leo their duke ; the like successe he had also against the polanders , so as at length they all became his fathers subjects . and for these victories of charlemagne he was so much feared , and renowned through the world , that a great king of the east ; and amurath , the greatest of all the mahomatists , sent their ambassadors , with rich presents unto him , desiring peace , and friendship : and the like did all christian kings . charlemagne thus living with honour , and in tranquillity , godfrey king of demark ( which was a dependance of the realm of germany , and part of charles his portion , as was hinted before ) made war against him . this godfrey was a mighty prince , and commanded over a large dominion , and with great forces came into friesland and saxony , where he did great harm . against whom , the emperor addressing himself ( though he was now old , and unweildy ) speedily departed with a great army : but by the way news was brought him that king godfrey was dead , and that his army was returned into their own country . and upon the same day news came also , that his son pepin ( who had raigned in italy in great prosperity ) was dead in the city of millan , which was an occasion of great grief to the old emperor . then did he return to the city of aken , or aix , unto which place ambassadors came to him from hermigius , who succeeded godfrey in the kingdom of denmark , humbly desiring peace . the like came also to him from the emperor of constantinople , and others also from ambulat , a king of the moors , who raigned in a great part of spaine ; to all which he returned gracious answers , and granted their petitions : withall , giving hearty thanks to god for that he was generally so well esteemed of . but after this sunshine , an other storme returned , as the clouds return after the raine : for it pleased god to take away an other of hs sons , called charles , who lay on the borders of germany for the defence thereof ; so as now his whole hope rested in his third son lewis . thus man purposeth and god disposeth . thus the sons die before the father . thus we see the greatest cannot free themselves from the common calamities of mankind . thus both great kings , and great kingdoms have their period . crownes have their compasse ; kingdoms have their date : fortune her frowns : felicity her fate . thus charlemagne lost his children , and his great empire her best support under god : for these two princes ( like stars of the greater magnitude ) did shine bright by inheriting their fathers virtues , and valor , leaving behind them lewis their brother , with large territories , and few vertues , to govern so great an estate . after the death of these two great princes , many enemies rose up against old charlemagne , who seemed ( as it were ) to have lost his two armes : as the sarazins in spaine , the sclavonians , and the normans in the northern regions : but he vanquished them all , and brought them into his obedience and subjection , old and broken as he was . charlemagne all his life time held the church in great reverence , and had imployed his authority to beautify it , and bountifully bestowed his treasure to enrich it : but this great plenty , joyned with so long and happy a peace , made the church-men to live losely . charlemagne ( being himself well instructed in religion ) knowing of what great importance it was , to have such as should instruct others to be sound in the faith , and holy and exemplary in their lives , he at sundry times , called five councels in sundry places of his dominions ( for as yet the popes had not challenged that power to belong to them ) for the reformation and good government of the church : as at mentz : at rheimes : at tours : at chaalons : and at arles : and by the advise of these ecclesiastical assemblies , he made and published many orders for the good of the church which were gathered together in a book called , capitula caroli magni . a worthy president for princes who seek true honour by virtue , whereof the care of piety is the cheifest foundation . in the preface to this book , he thus saith , that he had appointed these constitutions with the advice of his presbyters , and counsellers : and that herein he had followed the example of king josias , who endeavoured to bring the kingdom which god had given him , to the worship of the true god : some of his constitutions are these . he commanded to look to , and to try the learning and conversation of such as were admitted into the ministry . he forbad private masses , also the confusion of diocesses , requiring that no bishop should meddle in an others diocesse . he forbad that any books should be read publickly , but such as were approved by the councell of calcedon . he forbad the worshipping of saints . he commanded bishops not to suffer presbyters to teach the people other things then what are contained in , or according to the holy scriptures . and lib. 2. ch. 3. he saith , although the authority of the ecclesiasticall ministry may seem to stand in our person : yet by the authority of god , and ordinance of man , it s known to be so divided , that every one of you , in his own place and order , hath his own power and ministry : hence its manifest that i should admonish you all , and you all should further and help us . he admonished bishops especially , to teach both by life and doctrine , both by themselves , and the ministers that were under them , as they would answer the contrary in their accounts at the great day . he ordained that the bishop of the first see should not be called the prince of priests , or the highest priest , or have any such title , but only should be called , the bishop of the first see. that none can lay another foundation , then that which is laid , which is christ jesus , and that they which lay christ for their foundation , it s to be hoped that they will be careful to shew their faith , by bringing forth good workes . he held also a great councel in the city of frankfort , of the bishops of france , germany , and italy , which himself honoured with his own presence ; where , by generall consent the false synod of the greeks ( they are the words of the originall ) untruly called the seventh , was condemned , and rejected by all the bishops , who subscribed to the condemnation of it . this was that co●cel ( spoken of before ) called by irene at nice , wherein the bringing of images into churches for devotion , was established . in a word , if charlemagnes medling with italy , and his advancing the pope , for confirming that which he had taken , could be excused , he was unto all princes a patterne of magnificence , of zeal in religion , of learning , eloquence , temperance , prudence , moderation , &c. al●win saith of him , charles was a catholick in his faith , a king in power , a high priest in preaching , a judge in his equity , a philosopher in liberal studies , famous in manners , and excellent in all honesty . he was so temperat , that notwithstanding his great revenues , he was never served at the table with above four dishes at a meal , and those of such meat as best pleased his taste , which he used to the same end for which god created them , which was for sustenance , and to support his body , not for shew and pomp . his ordinary exercise was hunting when he was at leisure , in time of war : and in times of peace , he attended to such as read histories to him , and sometimes he heard musick , with which he was much delighted , having good skill therein himself : he was very charitable , and a bountifull almes-giver , and so carefull to provide for the poor christians , that in syria , in africa , and in aegypt , and in other provinces of the infidels , where christians lived , he found meanes to have almes houses , and hospitalls erected , and endowed for those that were poor . but there fell out a new accident , which drew our great charles again to armes in his old age , and that was this ; alphonso , king of navarr , surnamed the chast , by reason of his singular , and signall temperance in that kind , did inform , and advertise him , that there was now a very fit oportunity , and meanes offered for him utterly to subdue the sarazins in spain . charlemagne ( who infinitely desired to finish this work , which he had so often attempted with no great successe ) gave ear to the information and advice , whereupon he raises an army , and marches into spain , relying on the spaniards favour , and assistance , they being christians . indeed alphonso meant plainly , and sincerely , but so did not his courtiers , and nobles , nor associates , who feared charles his forces no less then they did the sarazins , & if charles prevailed , the most confident of alphonso's servants and officers doubted to be dispossessed of their places , and governments by a new master : and therefore they laboured to cross alphonso , and to countermand charles ; but the lot was cast , his army was in the field , and he was resolved to passe on : but when he was entred into spain , he encountered with so many difficulties , that being discouraged , he returned back into france , and so concluded , and put a period to all his warlie enterprises ; embracing again the care of the church , and of religion , as a fit subject for the remainder of his dayes . charlemagne was threescore and eight years old when he left the wars , after which he spent three whole years in his study , to prepare himself for death , in which time , he read much in the bible , and read over also st. augustines works , whom he loved and preferred before all the other doctors of the church : he resided also at paris , that he might have oportunity of conferring with learned men . there he erected a goodly university , which he furnished with as learned me● as those times could afford , and endowed it with great priviledges : for he had an exceeding great care to make it a nurcery for the holy ministry , that from thence the church might be supplyed with able teachers , whence also grew so many colleges of chan●ons , with sufficient revenues annexed thereunto . thus charlemagne spent three years happily in the only care of his soul , leaving an illustrious example to all princes , to moderate , and ennoble their greatnesse with piety , and so to enjoy their temporal estates , as in the mean time not to neglect their eternal concernments , and to think of their departure out of this life in time . foreseeing his death ( whereunto he prepared himself by these exercise ) he made his last will and testamont , leaving his son lewis the sole heir unto his great kingdoms , and bequeathed to the church much treasure . but all things and persons in this world have an end : his testament was but the harbinger to his death ; for presently after , he was taken with a pain in his side , or pluresie , and lay sick but eight dayes , and so yielded up his spirit unto god that gave it , anno christi 814. and of his age seventy one , and of his raign forty seven , including fifteen years of his empire : his body was interred in a sumptuous church which he had caused to be built in the city of aquisgrave , or aix la capelle , where he was born , and his memory was honored with a goodly epitaph . he was one of the greatest princes that ever lived : his vertues are a patterne to other monarchs , and his great successes the subject of their wishes . the greatnesse of his monarchy indeed was admirable : for he quietly enjoyed all france , germany , the greatest part of hungary , all italy ; and a good part of spain . at the time of his death he was in peace with the other kings of spain , as also with the kings of england , denmark , balgarie , with the emperor leo of constantinople , and withall the princes of that time . this noble prince was endued with so many excellent virtues that we read of very few in antient histories that excelled him , so that he may be justly compared with the best of them : for in martial discipline , in valour , in dexterity , in feats of armes , there are none that exceeded him . he obtained as many victories , fought as many battles , and subdued as many fierce and warlike nations as any one we read of , and that both before , and after that he was emperor . he was tall of stature , very well proportioned in all his members , passing strong : of a fair and grave countenance , valiant , mild , mercifull , a lover of justice , liberall , very affable , pleasant , well read in history , a great friend of arts and sciences , and sufficiently seen into them , and a man who above all , loved and rewarded learned men . he was very charitable in his kingdoms , yea , in his very court , he harboured and relieved many strangers , and pilgrims . in matters of faith and religion he was very zealous ; and most of the wars which he made , were to propagate and enlarge the christian faith. he ( being misled by the darknesse of the times wherein he lived ) superstitiously honoured , and obeyed the church of rome , and the pope that was bishop thereof , together with other bishops and prelates , commanding his subjects also to do the like . he was also very devout , and spent much of his time in prayer , hearing , and reading . in his diet he was very temperate , and a great enemy to riot and excesse ; and though he was rich and mighty , yet fed he his body with what was necessary and wholesome , not rare , costly , and strange . and yet his virtues were not without their blemishes ( as the greatest commonly are not without some notable vices ) for in his younger dayes , he was much given to women , adding concubines to his lawful wives , by whom he had divers children : but this was in the time of his youth : for afterwards he contented himself with his wife , and for a remedy of this imperfection , though he was three or four times a widdower , yet he ever maried again the daughter of some great prince or other . to conclude all , he was an excellent emperor , that loved and feared god , and dyed when he was very old , and full of honour , leaving lewis ( the weakest of his sons ) the sole heir of his great empire , but not of his virtues : so that this great building soon declined in his posterity . he had engraven upon his sword pro deo , & religione , for god , and religion : he used to set his crown upon the bible , as our canutus sometime put his crown upon the rood , both of them thereby intimating , that as all honour was due to god , so true religion was the best basis of government , and that piety was the best policy . the epitaph which i spake of , was this . sub hoc conditorio situm est corpus caroli magni , atque orthodoxi imperatoris , qui regnum francorum nobiliter ampliavit , & per annos quadraginta septem foelicite tenuit . decessit septuagenarius , anno domini 814. indictione 7. quinto calend. febru . under this tomb lieth the body of charles the great , and catholick emperor , who most nobly enlarged the kingdom of the french , and most happily ruled it for the space of forty and seaven years . he died in the seventy and one year of his age : in the year of our lord eight hundred and fourteen , the seventh indiction , on the fifth calends of february . he had five wives : the first was called galcena , the daughter of the king of galistria , by whom he had no children . the second was theodora , the sister ( or as others say ) the daughter of d●di●r , king of lomb●rdy ; whom he kept not long , but repudiated her for sundry reasons . the third was hildeb anda , daughter of the duke of suevia , whom he loved exceedingly , and had by her three sons , viz. charles his eldest , whom he made king of the greatest , and best part of france , and germany : pepin his second , whom he made king of italy , bavaria , &c. lewis his youngest , to whom he left the empire intire , his brothers being both dead , in their fathers life time . this lewis was surnamed debonaire , or the courteous . he had also three daughters ; the eldest was called rothruda : the second birtha ; and the youngest giselia who would never marry . his fourth wife he had out of germany , called fastrada : and his fifth and last , was also a german lady , called luithgranda , of the suevian race , by whom he had no children . he shewed his love to religion by having one , during his meale-times , that either read to him some part of the holy scriptures : or else some part of saint augustines books , especially that de civitate dei : or some history . he was also a great friend to learning , and therefore erected three universities : one was padua in italy ; another was that at boulognia : the third was that in paris , whereunto he was excited by our countryman al●win , who was his tutor . his sons he caused to be trained up in the study of the liberall arts : and his daughters to learne to sow , and practice good huswifery . he alwayes wore a short sword at his girdle , in the pummel whereof was engraven his coat of armes , with which he sealed all his lawes , &c. and used to say , behold the sword which shall defend my lawes , and that shall be drawn and imployed against those that break them . in the year eight hundred and four , the king of the scots entered into the first league which was between the two kingdoms of france , and scotland , which was confirmed by succeeding kings , which occasioned one of them to adde unto their coat of armes a double streak of gules with flower de lisses round their escutchion , to shew that their alliance with france conduced much to the support of their kingdome . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33319-e410 his parentage . his birth . his education . his early wisdom . b●cephalus broken by alexander . his mildness . he comes to his kingdom . he slays his fathers murtherers . he in-tends war against persia. he subdues the grecians . and other nations . and the thebans . a brave example . his vision . he goes into asia . his cruelty . gods justice . darius his pride . his victory at granick . he wins many cities , and countries the queen of caria adopts him . he cuts the gordian knot . he conquers the islands . memnon dies . good counsel neglected . the streights of cilicia taken . darius his army . the manner of his march . his pride and folly. alexander beats darius . darius his cruelty , and folly. alexanders chastity . darius flies . alexanders great success . a notable example . darius desires peace , which alexander rejected . tyre attempted , and taken . alexanders rigor . darius his second message . rejected by alexander . gaza besieged , and taken . alexanders cruelty . he goes to jerusalem , and worships the high priest. his vision . his favor to the jews . egypt delivered to him . his journey to jupiter hammon . zach. 14. 18. his pride . the power of the gospel . alaxandria built . he passeth euphrates . and tygris . base cowardize . darius his new army . an eclipse frightens the macedonians . darius his wife died . proposals to alexander . alexanders answer . his ambition . his valour . they prepare to fight . a battel . darius beaten , and flyes . arbela taken and much treasure . babylon taken . base cruelty . susa taken gross folly . alexandor beaten . barbarous cruelty . persepolis taken . a foolish enterprise . alexander turns drunkard . persopolis burnt . darius his last army . the treason of bessus . the fidelity of the greeks . dariu● discharges his attendants . darius made a prisoner and abused . gods justice . alexander pursues him . darius is wounded . his last words . alexanders ambition . he goes into hyrcania . diverse submit to him . queen of the amazons comes to him . he affects a deity . for which he is scorned of his friends . he burns all the spoils . rebellion against him . treason against him . it s discovered to alexander philotus accused . alexanders dissimulation . philatas accused by the king. philotus condemned , and tortured to death . alexanders cruelty . parmenio murthered . alexander marches forward . builds a city . wants water . bessus taken . alexanders cruelty . bessus slain . he is wounded . he is wounded . 〈◊〉 . he builds a city . menedemus slain . a rebellion . clytus slain . the effect of drunknesse . dreadfull stormes . his ambition . calisthenes speaks against it . and is tormented to death . he marches into india . his feasts to bacchus . he conquers many countries . his prodigallity . he sends to porus. a battel . porus beaten . he is restored to his kingdom . his policy . he builds two cities . his conquests . he builds a city . he wants food . his debauchedness . he punishes his officers . he visits the sepulchre of ●●rus . his cruel●y . calanus burnt himself . his marriage , and ●easting harpalus slain . his army discontented . he sends for antipater . ephestion dies . alexander dies . his will. the vanity of all earthly things . the confusions after his death . gods justice . his character . his love to his mother . his ambition . flattery . he degenerated after his victories . his bounty . his temperance . his chastity . notes for div a33319-e18580 king pepins children . pepins death . his character . charles made king. his education . his valour and other vertues . his endowments . carolomans envy . the state of rome . severall popes chosen . steven confirmed . didiers policy . the popes secretaries hanged . the pope sends for k. charles . troubles in guienne . charles subdues hunalt . charles his policy and clemency charles his marriage . carolomans death . c●arles his second mariage . pope adrian . didiers policy . he makes warre against the pope . hunalts ingratitude the pope sends to charles for aid . charles arms against didier . didier prospers in his wars . charles calls a parliament . enters italy , and beates didier . charles besieges pavia , & verona . the italians submit to him . verona taken , and pavia . didier taken prisoner . charles his moderation a councel at rome . new troubles in italy , but suppressed . charles his wars with the saxons . the cause of it . charles calls a parliament . the saxons overcome . and converted . charles his wars in spaine . charles circumven●ed . charles cal●s a parliament . his great preparations . his entry into spain . pampelune taken . milon defeated . aigoland entred france . charles returnes . aigolans policy . aigolands dissimulation . charles returnes into spain . aigoland overthrown and slain . the sarazins rally . ● gyant slain . a treaty of peace . a traytor . charles returns into france . rowland assaulted . his valor . his death . charles overcomes the sarazins returns into france . a rebellion in italy . his wars in bavaria his victories . his education of his children . a sedition in rome . the pope freed out of prison . flies to charles charles goes to rome . clears the pope upon his oath . the state of the easterne empire . contention about images . a counsel from them . c●arles against images . an unnatural mother . irene treats with charles . irene hated and deposed , nicephorus succeeds her . he treats with charles . his large dominions . his title to the empire . naucler . an agreement betwixt charles and the pope . charles is envied . zonar . nicephorus is slain . the saxons oft rebell . charles his prudence . crantz . in saxon. bishopricks erected . troubles in italy . war with the venetians . charles makes his will. he gives laws to his subjects . infidels beaten , and the bohemians , and polanders . his war with the king of denmarke . pepin dies , and charles . new enemies rise up . his love to the church . he called five councels . his ecclesiastical constitutions . a councel at frankfurt his temperance . his exercises . his charity . his last wars . his preparation for death . he makes his will. his virtues . his large dominions his character . his zeale . his blemishes . his epitaph . the time of his death . his wives and children . his devotion . his care of his children . his league with scotland . three practical essays ... containing instructions for a holy life, with earnest exhortations, especially to young persons, drawn from the consideration of the severity of the discipline of the primitive church / by samuel clark ... whole duty of a christian clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1699 approx. 368 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33349 wing c4561 estc r11363 13117926 ocm 13117926 97776 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33349) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97776) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 411:13) three practical essays ... containing instructions for a holy life, with earnest exhortations, especially to young persons, drawn from the consideration of the severity of the discipline of the primitive church / by samuel clark ... whole duty of a christian clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [15], 240 p. printed for james knapton ..., london : 1699. subsequently published as: the whole duty of a christian. errata on p. [15]. reproduction of original in cambridge university library. (from t.p.) baptism -confirmation -repentance. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng baptism -early works to 1800. confirmation -early works to 1800. repentance -early works to 1800. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 rachel losh sampled and proofread 2005-04 rachel losh text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion three practical essays viz. on baptism , confirmation , repentance . containing instructions for a holy life : with earnest exhortations , especially to young persons , drawn from the considerarion of the severity of the discipline of the primitive church . by samuel clark , m. a. chaplain to the right reverend father in god john lord bishop of norwich : and fellow of cains college in cambridge . london , printed for james knapton , at the crown in st. paul's church-yard , 1699. to the right reverend father in god john lord bishop of norwich . my lord , as the many undeserved favours , with which your lordship has already been pleased to honour me , oblige me not to omit any opportunity of testifying publickly the grateful sense which i ought always to have of your lordship's kindness ; so they encourage me to presume further upon your lordship's candour , in publishing these short discourses under the patronage of your lordship's name . the singular zeal which your lordship has shown in making frequent confirmations , gives us reason to hope , that if the directions which your lordship has formerly given for the preparing persons to be confirmed , be as strictly observed , as the regular and pious use of that excellent institution seems to be a most probable means of promoting true religion and holiness ; that part of the church , over which god has placed your lordship , may become exemplarily eminent for the restoring of primitive piety and order : to which state that it may effectually arrive ; and that your lordship may long see it continue therein ; and that these short discourses may contribute their mite towards the promoting so noble and excellent a design , is the prayer of , my lord , your lordship 's most dutiful chaplain and most obedient servant , s. clarke . the preface . st . chrysostom observes concerning the ancient hereticks , that though their opinions were never so widely different both from the truth and from each other , yet every one pretended that his particular opinion was agreeable to the scripture and founded in it , and that all different opinions were discountenanced by it , and might be confuted out of it : he observes also further , that the true reason of this their confidence was , because every one picked out of the scripture all those passages , which according to the letter and sound of the words seemed to favour his particular opinion , without at all regarding their cohaerence and connexion , or the occasion and design of their being written . thus from those passages which speak of christ as a man and in his state of humiliation , some were so unreasonable as to collect that he was but a meer man , and so denied his divinity : others on the contrary from those passages which speak of him as god and in his state of exaltation , did as weakly take occasion to deny his humanity , asserting that the humane nature was wholly swallowed up by the divine . i wish the same observation might not too truly be made , of most of the later disputes which have arisen among christians in our days . for thus i believe , if we search on the one hand into the ground of many of those mens assertions , who love to aggravate the corruption of humane nature , and the natural misery of mankind , we shall find the true foundation of them to be the applying those places of scripture to the whole bulk of mankind , which are evidently and expresly spoken of some of the worst of men : on the other hand , the reason why others have so magnified the natural faculties of men , as to diminish and detract from the grace of god , is because they applied those texts to the generality of men , which are meant only of the most perfect christians . again , the foundation of those mens opinion , who have extolled some one particular virtue , in opposition to , or as an equivalent for , all other duties , is their having interpreted those places of scripture concerning some one particuler virtue , which are plainly meant of the whole christian religion ; and the reason why others have thought no moral virtues at all , necessary to be practised by believers , is because they have applied those texts to the most essential and fundamental duties of the christian religion , which were intended only of the ceremonial performances of the jewish law. and thus , to come to the subject of our present discourses , in the great business of repentance and conversion , the reason why some men have attributed the whole of mans conversion to such an extraordinary and uncertain grace of god , as has given men occasion to sit still in their sins , in expectation of the time when this extraordinary grace should be poured down upon them ; is because they have fixed that assistance of god's grace to an uncertain period , which god himself has constantly annexed to his ordinances , and which he certainly bestows upon men at their baptism , or at their solemn taking upon themselves the profession of religion . and the reason why others have made repentance so short and so easie a business , is because they have too largely applied those great promises in the gospel , to the circular and repeated repentences of christians , which are , at least in some measure , confined to the great repentance or conversion of unbelievers . my design in the following essays , is to endeavour briefly to set this great and most important matter in its true light ; from the analogy of scripture , and from the sense of the purest ages of the primitive church : to show that at baptism god always bestows that grace , which is necessary to enable men to perform their duty ; and that to those who are baptized in their infancy , this grace is sealed and assured at confirmation : that from henceforward men are bound with that assistance to live in the constant practise of their known duty and are not to expect ( except in extraordinary cases ) any extraordinary , much less irresistible grace , to preserve them in their duty or to convert them from sin : that if after this they fall into any great wickedness , they are bound to a proportionably great and particular repentance : and that as the gospel hath given sufficient assurance of such repentance being accepted , to comfort and encourage all true penitents ; so it has sufficiently shown the difficulty of it at all times , and the extreme danger of it when late , to deter men from delaying it when they are convinced of its necessity , and from adding to their sins when they hope to have them forgiven . there is nothing with which the devil more effectually imposes upon men in these latter ages of the world , than with false notions of repentance : and if it must be confessed that many in the primitive times were too severe in their apprehensions concerning it , 't is certain there are many more in our days not severe enough : at least i am sure there is no man who has a true sense of religion , and a just apprehension of the vast concern of eternal happiness or misery , but will be much more desirous to know the utmost strictness of the conditions upon which so mighty a stake depends , than to run the hazard of being mistaken in judging too loosly of them . the contents . essay the first . of baptism . chap. i. of baptism in general . chap. ii. what was required of persons to be baptized in the primitive church , in order to fit them for baptism . chap. iii. in what manner persons converted to christianity were baptized ; to what privileges they were admitted ; and to what duties they were engaged , by their baptism . chap. iv. what was required of persons after baptism . chap. v. of the baptism of infants . chap. vi. of the duty of god-fathers and god-mothers . essay the second . of confirmation . chap. i. of the nature , design and use of confirmation . chap. ii. what is to be done before confirmation , of faith ; of the necessity of religion ; of the necessity of revelation ; of the evidence of the christian religion ; and of consideration . chap. iii. of right notions concerning religion in general . chap. iv. a digression concern the doctrine of faith and works , delivered by st. paul in his epistle to the romans , and in that to the galatians . chap. v. of the duties of religion in particular . chap. vi. what is to be done at confirmation : of solemnly renewing the baptismal vow . chap. vii . of the certainty of god's grace , and the assistance of his holy spirit . chap. viii . what is to be done after confirmamation . of perseverance ; and of the danger of apostacy . chap. ix . of innocence , and an early piety . chap. x. of making religion the principal business of our lives . chap. xi . of the contempt of the world. chap. xii . of our obligation to be particularly careful to avoid those sins , to which we are most in danger to be tempted . chap. xiii . of growth in grace , and of perfection . essay the third . of repentance . chap. i. of repentance in general . chap. ii. that god allows repentance even to the greatest of sinners . chap. iii. that true repentance must be early . chap. iv. that true repentance must be great : and of penance . chap. v. that true repentance must be constant and persevering in its effects : and of the one repentance of the ancients . errata . page 3. line 2. r. converted . p. 4. l. 23. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. 27. r. pervigiliis . p. 44. l. 7. r. wilful . p. 48. l. 17. r. the ministers . p. 72. l. 5. r. a matter . p. 151. l. 6. r. magnificas . p. 162. l. 29. r. integrity . p. 176. l. 8. r. subtracted . p. 199. l. 22. r. intemperance . p. 201. l. 16. r. things . p. 216. l. 32. r. poenitentiam . l. 35. filium . p. 230. l. 29. r. medician . l. 31. r. fletibus . p. 238. l. 26. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . essay the first . of baptism . chap. i. of baptism in general . 1. baptsm is the rite , whereby those who believe in christ , are solemnly admitted to be members of the christian church . what the first original of baptizing with water was ; how † the jews used to baptize their proselytes , and the * heathens those who were to be initiated to any sacred function ; i shall not now enquire . sufficient it is to our present purpose , that our saviour has instituted this sacrament , as a rite whereby converts at their admission into his church , do solemnly oblige themselves to live suitably to the profession they then enter into ; and whereby they are intitled to all the benefits and privileges belonging to the society into which they are admitted . 2. this baptism is either , 1. of persons of riper years ; or 2. of infants . at the first preaching of the gospel , the main body of christians consisted of those , who had by the apostles preaching been converted from the jewish or from the gentile religion , to the christian ; and these were consequently baptized into the name of christ , after they were come to riper years . afterwards , when the christian religion had spread it self over whole countries and nations , the church consisted chiefly of such as were born of christian parents , and educated from the beginning in the christian religion ; and these were generally , even in the primitive times ; admitted into the church by baptism in their infancy . 3. in the baptism of persons of riper years , we must observe , 1. what was required of them before-hand , in order to prepare them for baptism : 2. in what manner they were baptized ; to what privileges they were admitted ; and to what duties they were engaged , by their baptism : and 3. what was required of them after their baptism . chap. ii. what was required of persons to be baptized in the primitive church , in order to fit them for baptism . 1. the first thing to be considered in the baptism of persons coverted to christianity , is , what was required of them before-hand , in order to fit them for this most solemn admission into the church of christ. now that which was indispensibly necessary to prepare them for this solemnity , and to qualifie them to be partakers of this holy sacrament , was faith and repentance ; i. e. a declaration of their firm † belief of the great doctrines of the christian religion , and of their * resolution to live suitably to that belief . 2. in the apostles times , when the miracles wrought by those first preachers of christianity , were so convincing , and the extraordinary grace of god , poured down upon men , so effectual , as to convert them to the faith of christ as it were in an instant ; a single declaration of their faith and repentance , seems to have been accounted sufficient to prepare them to receive baptism immediately . for thus we find st. philip baptizing the eunuch immediately upon his professing his belief that jesus christ was the son of god , act. 8. 38. and st. paul baptizing the jaylour immediately upon his being converted by the miracle of the prison doors opening with an earthquake , act. 16. 33. 3. but afterwards , when these mighty operations of the spirit grew less common , and men began to be convinced more gradually by the ordinary means of the preaching of the word , it was not thought sufficient in most churches , for men upon their conversion to profess their faith and their repentance , but they were obliged to give some evidence of the sincerity of both , before they could be admitted into the church by baptism . if they had formerly been great sinners , they were to evidence their repentance by * prayers , and watchings and fastings , and confessing their sins : they were to demonstrate by the real change of their whole course of life , that they had actually renounced all the rites and practices of their former profession , and would for the future conform their lives to the rules of the christian institution : they were to endeavour to purge their conscience from every evil work , that their baptism might be , not the putting away of the filth of the flesh , but the answer of a good conscience towards god. 4. they who were willing thus to make proof of their repentance , and of their sincere desire to be admitted into the church of god , were catechised in all those necessary articles of the christian faith , which they were to make publick profession of at their baptism ; they were fully instructed in the excellent moral precepts of that divine religion , which they were to practise the remaining part of their lives . and then they were thought prepared for the washing of regeneration , and the renewing of the holy ghost . chap. iii. in what manner persons converted to christianity were baptized ; to what privileges they were admitted ; and to what duties they were ingaged by their baptism . 1. when the person to be baptized was thus prepared , and the time appointed come ; which was usually at * easter or whitsontide , the commemorations of our saviour's passion and resurrection , and of the great effusion of the holy spirit , things principally respected in this sacrament ; ( though it might also upon occasion be celebrated at † any other time ; ) when the person , i say , was thus prepared , he was brought by the priest to a convenient place , where there was plenty of water ; and being stript of all his cloaths , he in the first place , with stretched out arms in a most solemn manner * renounced the devil and all his works , the pomps and vanities of this wicked world , and all not only the absolutely sinful , but also the lawful desires of the flesh , so far as to keep them within the most strict bounds , and most exact obedience to the laws of reason and religion . then he made profession of his faith † in one god , the father almighty , &c. in jesus christ his only son our lord , &c. and in the holy ghost , the holy catholick church , &c. after which he was baptized * in the name of the father , and of the son , and of the holy ghost ; being immersed in the water † three times , once at the name of each person in the ever blessed trinity . which being done , he came up out of the water ; and then ( according to the custom of some churches ) he was * anointed with oil , with the addition of some other ceremonies , which as they were in their own nature indifferent , so they were used only in some places , and that diversly according to the different usage of particular churches . after all which he was clothed with a † white robe , and so admitted among the faithful to the communion of the church : which last ceremony the greeks ( as a * learned writer of our own observes , ) keep up to this day ; putting upon the child immediately after baptism a white garment , with this form , receive this white and immaculate cloathing , and bring it with thee unspotted before the tribunal of christ , and thou shalt inherit eternal life . 2. this was the form and manner , in which persons converted to christianity were baptized in the primitive church : and by all these outward and visible ceremonies , were significantly represented certain inward and invisible things ; which were either the privileges to the injoyment of which the person baptized was intitled , or the duties to the performance of which he was engaged by his baptism . 3. the first grace or privilege , which god annexed to the right use of this ordinance of baptism , and to which the person baptised was consequently intitled , was remission of all past sins . the design of our savior's coming into the world , was by the merit of his death and suffering to purchase pardon and remission for all those , who should believe in his name and obey his gospel ; rom. 3. 25. whom god hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood , to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past , through the forbearance of god. now the means by which this pardon is applied , and the seal by which it is secured to all those who believe , and by repentance begin to obey the gospel , is baptism . whosoever therefore was converted to christianity , and was baptized , was baptised into the death of christ ; i. e. was by baptism intitled to the benefit of the pardon purchased by his death and passion : as his body was washed with pure water , so his sins were absolutely done away by the blood of christ , and his heart sprinkled from an evil conscience , heb. 10. 22. hence baptism is called the washing of regeneration , tit. 3. 5. and they who by the apostles preaching ▪ or by any other more extraordinary means , were convinced of the truth of the gospel , were exhorted immediately to be baptized , and wash away their sins ; acts 22. 16. and now why tarriest thou ? arise , and be baptized , and wash away thy sins , calling on the name of the lord ; and acts 2. 38. repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of jesus christ , for the remission of sins : to which those places also seem manifestly to allude , rev. 1. 5. unto him that loved us , and washed us from our sins in his own blood ; and rev. 7. 14. these are they which have washed their robes , and made them white in the blood of the lamb. the plain meaning of all which passages is this ; that as a new-born infant is without spot , innocent and sinless ; so every one that is born of water , i. e. regenerated by baptism , is in the account of god as if he had never sinned , cloathed with the white and spotless garment of innocence , which if he never defile by gross and wilful sins , he shall walk in white with christ , for he shall be worthy . 4. the next privilege which baptism principally and most significantly represented , was the admission of the convert into the church or family of god. all that received baptism , were thereby actually admitted into the society of christians , and to the participation of all the benefits which god bestows upon his church : they were admitted to the communion of the saints of god , and to the fellowship of his son jesus christ our lord , 1 cor. 1. 9. they were made fellow-citizens with the saints , and of the houshold of god , eph. 2. 19. being come unto mount sion , and unto the city of the living god , the heavenly jerusalem , and to an innumerable company of angels , to the general assembly and church of the first-born , which are written in heaven , and to god the judge of all , and to the spirits of just men made perfect , and to jesus the mediatour of the new covenant , &c. heb. 12. 22. more particularly , they were made , first members of christ ; i. e. they were incorporated into that body , whereof christ is the head. secondly , they were made children of god ; i. e. they were enroll'd in the number of those , whom god had chosen to be his peculiar and elect people , and whom he designed to govern with the same tenderness , as an affectionate and merciful father does his most beloved children : which is what the apostles express by our being called the sons of god , 1 john 3. 1. by our having received the adoption of sons , gal. 4. 5. and by our having power given us to become the sons of god , john 1. 12. lastly , they were made heirs of the kingdom of heaven ; i. e. they who before were aliens from the common-wealth of israel , and strangers from the covenants of promise , having no hope and without god in the world , did by baptism enter into that covenant , wherein god assured the promise of eternal life , to all those who should believe and repent : and this is what the apostle intends by our having our * citizen-ship in heaven , phil. 3. 20. and by our being heirs of god , and joint heirs with christ , that we may be glorified together with him , rom. 8. 17. 5. another privilege which was represented and conferred by baptism , was the influence and assistance of gods holy spirit . all persons that were baptized , as their bodies were washed and purified with water , so their minds were sanctified by the spirit of god : but ye are washed , but ye are sanctified , but ye are justified , in the name of our lord jesus , and by the spirit of our god , 1 cor. 6. 11. at their baptism they received * the holy ghost , as a gift constantly annexed to that ordinance ; and unless they quenched and grieved it by their sins committed afterwards , it always continued with them from thenceforward , assisting and enabling them to perform their duty , strengthning and comforting them under temptations and afflictions , and bearing witness with their spirit , that they were the children of god. at the first preaching of the gospel , this influence of the holy spirit frequently discovered it self , in those extraordinary gifts of speaking with tongues , working miracles , &c. as appears in the history of the acts of the apostles . but these by degrees ceasing , it afterward continued to evidence it self in the strange and almost miraculous change , which it made in the minds of men , from the most corrupt and vicious , to the most virtuous and heavenly disposition , almost in an instant upon their being baptized . and when this effect also grew less frequent , as the zeal and purity of the christians declined , it yet continued always by its secret power to renew and transform mens minds , to instruct men in their duty , and to inable them to perform it . hence baptism is called the renewing of the holy ghost , tit. 3. 5. and a being born of water and of the spirit , john 3. 5. and by the antients frequently * illumination : and persons baptized are said to have been enlightned , to have tasted of the heavenly gift , and to have been made partakers of the holy ghost , heb. 6. 4. 6. the last privilege which persons baptized were intitled to by virtue of that ordinance , was an assurance of a resurrection to eternal life . they received , as hath been said , the holy spirit of god ; and that spirit , so long as it dwelt with them , was a * seal and ‖ earnest of their future resurrection : for if the spirit of him that raised up jesus from the dead , dwell in you , he that raised up christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies , by his spirit that dwelleth in you , rom. 8. 11. and this was most significantly represented by their descending into the water , and rising out of it again : for as christ descended into the earth , and was raised again from the dead by the glory of the father ; so persons baptized were buried with him by baptism into death , and rose again after the similitude of his resurrection : they were planted together in the likeness of his death ; and they were by this sign assured , that they should be also in the likeness of his resurrection . thus the apostle st. paul , colos. 2. 12. ye are buried with him in baptism , wherein also you are risen with him through the faith of the operation of god , who hath raised him from the dead . to which st. peter seems likewise to allude , 1 pet. 3. 21. the like figure whereunto ( viz. to the saving of the ark by the water of the flood ) even baptism doth also now save us , by the resurrection of christ. 7. these are the spiritual graces or privileges , which were represented by the outward and visible signs in baptism , and conferr'd by their means ; and these are what god on his part engageth and assures to us , in that great and holy covenant . there are other things , which the persons baptized obliged themselves to on their part in that covenant ; and these are the duties which by their baptism they vow and take upon themselves to perform , represented also by the same outward and visible signs . the first of these duties which the persons baptized promised and obliged themselves to perform , was a constant confession of the faith of christ and profession of his religion . they were admitted by baptism into the church and family of christ ; and they were bound at all times , to own themselves his disciples : they were solemnly baptized into his death ; and they were oblig'd not to be asham'd of the cross of christ , and to confess the faith of him crucified : they owned publickly at their baptism , their belief in god the father almighty , and in jesus christ his only son our lord ; and they were bound at all times to make profession of this faith : they had with the heart believed unto righteousness ; and they thought that with the mouth , confession was necessary to be made unto salvation : they were assured , that if they confessed christ before men , he would also confess them before his father which is in heaven , and before the angels of god ; but if they were ashamed of him , and denyed him before men , he would also be ashamed of them when he came in the glory of his father with the holy angels . and so mighty an effect had this consideration upon the primitive christians , that in the times of persecution , when they were tempted to deny their saviour and renounce the faith which they had once embraced , they chose rather to endure the most exquisite torments that the wit of man could invent , than either to renounce or dissemble their christianity ; and those who out of fear denyed or were ashamed to confess their faith , they looked upon to have forfeited and renounced their baptism , as having crucified to themselves the son of god afresh , and put him to an open shame . 8. the second thing to which persons baptized solemnly obliged themselves by their baptism , was a death unto sin , and a new-birth unto righteousness ; i. e. they engaged utterly and for ever to forsake , all manner of sin and wickedness ; all idolatrous and superstitious worship of false gods ; all injustice , wrong , fraud and uncharitableness towards men ; all the pride and vanity , the pomp and luxury of this present world ; all the lusts of the flesh , adultery , fornication , uncleanness , lasciviousness , gluttony , drunkenness , revellings , and such like : and for the future they promised to make it the business of their lives , to fulfil all righteousness according to the strictest rules of the christian doctrine and discipline ; to worship the only true god , with all devotion , reverence and humility ; to be exactly just in their dealings with men , and generously charitable upon all occasions ; in fine , to be temperate and sober , chast and pure , as the worshippers of god , and the temples of the holy ghost . this was indeed a dying unto sin , and living unto righteousness ; this was properly a being regenerated or born again ; this was truly a being washed , sanctified and justified , in the name of christ , and by the spirit of god : and indeed this was the principal thing which was signified in baptism , and the principal end for which the whole ordinance was designed ; this was what the person to be baptized was to profess with his own mouth , when he renounced the devil and all his works ; and this was what was principally represented by that main part of the ceremony , the descending into the water and rising out of it again ; for so the apostle st. paul most fully explains it , rom. 6. 3. know ye not that so many of us , as were baptized into jesus christ , were baptized into his death ? therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death , that like as christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the father , even so we also should walk in newness of life ; knowing this , that our old man is crucified with him , that the body of sin might be destroyed , that henceforth we should not serve sin : that is , the design of our descending into the water to be baptized , and rising again out of it , was to mind us , that as we then received remission of our past sins by vertue of christ's having died for sin ; so we our selves were in like manner to die and be buried to sin , and rise again to walk for the future with christ in newness and holiness of life . this therefore was the principal thing respected in baptism , and without this answer of a good conscience towards god , the washing or putting away of the filth of the flesh , could nothing avail in the sight of god. baptism is not the * washing and cleansing of the body , but the purifying of the mind , from every evil work , to serve the living god ; without which , baptism is so far from being available to the remission of sin , that on the contrary it makes it far the more grievous and inexcusable . but of this more in the next chapter . 9. the third and last thing , to which men were solemnly engaged at their baptism , was self-denyal and contempt of the world. our saviour had told his disciples , that whosoever would come after him , must deny himself and take up his cross and follow him ; that whosoever was not willing to forsake all that he had , father and mother , and wife and children , and brethren and sisters , yea , and his own life also , he could not be his disciple : and therefore when any man came to be baptized , he was accordingly obliged to renounce the world , and all its glory , the pomps and vanities , the splendor and pleasures of it : he professed himself a candidate for the glory that should be revealed hereafter ; and that therefore he would never be ambitious for that honour , which men so earnestly contend for here : he declared that he expected his portion in those spiritual joys , which eye hath not seen , nor ear heard , neither hath it entred into the heart of man to conceive them ; and therefore he would never set his heart and affections , upon any gross and sensual pleasure : he professed that from thenceforward his treasure should be in heaven , where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through and steal ; and that therefore he would never be covetous of any riches , or possessions on earth : in a word , he engaged to make it the main business of his life , to prepare and fit himself to be partaker of those things , which god had for them that love him laid up in the next world ; and that therefore he would never be extreamly solicitous , after any thing in this . this was what the primitive christians understood by their renouncing the world. they thought themselves obliged not only to forsake all gross and palpably sinful lusts , but also to be very sparing in their enjoyments of what was lawful : they looked upon this world and the next , as * enemies to each other ; and that they were to fight as soldiers under the banner of christ , against the pleasures and temptations of this vvorld , for the glories of the other . and for an emblem of this it was , that in some churches they anointed the baptized person with oil : he was compared to a combatant , to a runner just preparing to start in the christian race ; and they minded him , that if those who strive for the mastery only to obtain a corruptible crown , are temperate in all things , much more ought he to confirm and strengthen himself , to prepare and harden himself , to be ready and expedite , to be temperate and abstemious , and to get perfectly above all those earthly desires , which would hinder and clog him in that great race , which he was to run for the crown of immortality . 't is true , the forsaking all worldly possessions for the name of christ , was a condition more particularly required in those primitive times of persecution : but how far it still obliges us , ( as it most certainly does in some sense ) shall be considered in its proper place . chap iv. what was required of persons after baptism . 1. when the whole ceremony was finished , the person baptized was cloathed ( as has been already observed ) with a white garment ; and then he was * admitted to the communion of the faithful : and that which was afterward required of him , was this one great and necessary thing . to keep his baptism pure and undefiled , the remaining part of his life . 2 to the keeping a man's baptism pure and undefiled through the remaining part of his life , that which was thought absolutely necessary in the primitive church , was this : first , that he from that time forward preserved himself from falling , not only into the habit , but even so much as into the single act of any of these gross and palpable wickednesses ; idolatry , perjury , blasphemy ; murder , sedition , theft , manifest injustice , cheating ; adultery , fornication , uncleanness , drunkenness , revelling ; and such like ; of which st. paul expresly and peremptorily declares , and repeats it with great earnestness over and over again , that they who do such things , shall have no inheritance in the kingdom of christ and of god. one that was born of god , might be surprized into an unheeded sin ; but into the gross act of any of these manifest and notorious impieties , they thought he was * never to be seduced , and if he were , that he ceased to be the servant of god ; for whosoever abideth in him , sinneth not ; and whosoever is born of god , doth not commit sin ; for his seed remaineth in him , and he cannot sin because he is born of god. from the acts therefore of any of these great and plain wickednesses , which stare men in the face , and at the first view terrifie mens consciences , they thought it indispensably necessary that a man abstained wholly ; and that these things were not so much as to be once named among christians . but then secondly , to the keeping a man's baptism pure and undefiled , that which was thought further necessary was , that from falling into an habitual practice of any of those smaller and less scandalous sins , which carelesness and culpable ignorance would be very apt to betray a man into the acts of , he ought to indeavour to secure himself by great cautiousness , and sincere enquiry after the knowledge of his duty ; that from sins of omission , from growing cool in religion , and remitting of his first love , he ought to indeavour to preserve himself by constant meditation , and hearty prayer to god for the assistance of his holy spirit ; that in order to grow in grace , he ought to be always humble and teachable , penitent and devout , meek in spirit , and pure in mind ; and that to attain perfection , he ought to be always pressing forward towards the mark of the prize of the high calling , with a perfect contempt of the world , an entire love of god , and a boundless charity to all mankind . 3. this was what the primitive christians understood by keeping their baptism pure and undefiled ; viz. a regular and constant practice of all holiness and virtue , from the time of their baptism to their death . and to this they thought themselves most strongly obliged , by the very form of their baptism : they were immersed into the water , and they rise out of it again , and this great solemnity was never after to be repeated ; in token that as christ once died for sin , and rose again never to come under the power of death any more ; so they were this once to have their sins perfectly washt away by his blood , and were bound never to return under the power of them any more . thus st. paul himself most expresly and excellently argues , rom. p. 6. v. 9. knowing that christ being raised from the dead , dieth no more ; death hath no more dominion over him ; for in that he died , he died unto sin once ; but in that he liveth , he liveth unto god : likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin , but alive unto god through jesus christ our lord : let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body , that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof . the force of which argument is plainly this : when we descended into the water , and rise out of it again , we made publick profession , that as we hoped for pardon of our past sins through the merits of the death of christ ; so we our selves would thenceforth die unto sin , that is , utterly cast it off and forsake it , and for the future rise again to walk with christ in newness and holiness of life : so that unless from the time of our thus putting off sin , we continue constantly to live in all holiness and righteousness , we have no just reason to expect remission by virtue of the death of christ , into which we were baptized : for it being the express condition of the remission of sin , that we continue no longer in it , but live from thencefotth unto god ; the blood of christ it self , which was shed to be a propitiation for the sins of the whole world , can avail nothing for one that continues in sin , whom our saviour himself has particularly excepted from the benefit of the pardon purchased by his death and passion . 4. accordingly persons after their baptism were instructed , that they must now utterly and for ever renounce , all the sinful pleasures and desires of the world : they were told , that they now received remission of their past sins , by vertue of the death of christ ; and therefore they must take great heed that they sinned no more : they were told , that they now washed their garments in the blood of the lamb ; ( for a signal whereof they were accordingly cloathed in white ; ) and that they must take care to bring this unspotted innocence with them , before the tribunal of christ : ( to which custom our saviour himself seems to allude , rev. 3. 4. thou hast a few names even in sardis , which have not defiled their garments , and they shall walk with me in white , for they are worthy ; ) they were told , that they were now baptized for the remission of all their past sins ; and if they kept not this baptism pure and undefiled , * they could not be sure they should ever be able to obtain the like full and perfect remission again : they were told , that they now started in that great race , which they were to run for the crown of immortality ; and * if those who were found tardy in an earthly race , were beaten and disgraced , of how much sorer punishment should they be thought worthy , who negligently faultred in the race of immortality ? they were told , that they now entred into that covenant of god , the seal whereof was , let every one that names the name of christ , depart from iniquity ; and if they * kept not this seal , their punishment would be among apostates , whose worm shall not die , and whose fire shall not be quenched : they were told , that they had now escaped the pollutions of the world , through the knowledge of our lord and saviour jesus christ ; and if after this they should be again intangled therein , and be overcome , and turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them , their punishment should be † double to that of those , who had never known the way of righteousness . finally , they were told , that they were now enlightned , and had tasted of the heavenly gift , and were made partakers of the holy ghost , and were sealed thereby unto the day of redemption ; and if after this they should fall away , it would be exceeding difficult to renew them to repentance : that they had now received the perfect knowledge of the truth ; and if after this they sinned wilfully , there would remain no more sacrifice for sin , but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation , which should devour the adversary : in a word , that they now received a certain promise and assurance of eternal life ; but if they would sell this blessing for the momentary gratifications of sense , they might perhaps afterwards be rejected when they should desire to inherit it , and find no place for repentance , though they might seek it carefully with tears . 5. these were the severe cautions , with which the primitive church obliged baptized persons upon their utmost peril , to keep themselves stedfast from the time of their baptism in all holy and blameless conversation . those who did continue to walk suitably to this profession , were said to be washed , to be sanctified , to be justified , in the name of our lord jesus christ , and by the spirit of our god : and because in those purest times , there were hardly any among christians , who did not walk suitably to their profession ; it being the * same thing then , to be a christian and to be a good man ; therefore those terms , elect , regenerate , sanctified , born of god , and the like , which we now appropriate only to the best and most holy men , are not in scripture so appropriated , but applied promiscuously to all christians ; as appears from the titles of the apostles letters , in which whole churches in general are called elect , sanctified , and the like ; and most evidently from st. john , who in his first epistle , chap. 5. ver . 1. whosoever , saith he , believeth that jesus is the christ , is born of god : whosoever believeth that jesus is the christ ; i. e. every christian ; there being hardly any one in those times , who was not indeed , what he professed and pretended to be , a regenerate , sanctified and elect person . and as christians who then lived thus suitably to their profession , were stiled regenerate , sanctified , and the like ; so they who continued to live thus suitably to the end , were said to persevere : and of such only , was it said that they persevered ; in opposition to those who after their baptism lapsed , into any notorious transgression . for one that had thus lapsed , they did not think it sufficient that he should repeat his crime no more , ( which was the condition of baptismal remission , ) but he was obliged by * a long course of mortification , prayers , tears and good works , to endeavour to wash out the stain and guilt . nay , and even this course also they allowed of but † once ; not that true repentance would at any time be in vain and unacceptable to god , but ( as an * ancient writer expresses it , ) that that which was the only remaining remedy , might not by being made too easie , grow contemptible and ineflectual . 6. and now let us think upon this ; let us consider this , with shame and confusion of faces ; who i do not say after baptism and the solemn taking upon our selves the profession of christianity , but after frequent purposes and promises of reformation , after repeated vows and resolutions of amendment , nay , perhaps after confirming all these by the sacrament of the body and blood of christ , do yet continue in sin and defer our repentance . the primitive christians thought themselves absolutely obliged to live in the constant practice of all holiness and vertue , from the time of their baptism to their death ; and can we hope to be accepted , if notwithstanding all our pretences to repentance and reformation , we still continue under the weak excuses of infirmity and inadvertency , to live in any known sin ? doth our baptismal vow lay no obligation upon us ? or hath god established a covenant with us upon slighter terms , and entail'd his promises to us upon easier conditions , than he did to the first and purest christians ? let no man deceive you , saith st. john , he that doth righteousness , is righteous , 1 john 3. 7. 't is true , the case is not altogether the same with us , as it was with them : we live in christian nations and under christian governments , where there are no pagans to be converted to christianity , and to be baptized after their repentance , and with a full conviction of mind : and of those who are born of christian parents , there are very few so happy , as not to be entangled in the habit of any sin , before they come to a perfect understanding and compleat conviction of all the truths of religion ; and * in this case it must indeed be confessed , that it cannot but require some time , perfectly to overcome a vitious disposition , and to obtain the habit of the contrary vertue . but may we therefore spend our whole lives in little and weak struglings against sin , without ever arriving at that pitch of vertue , which was antiently thought necessary to prepare a man for baptism ? may we therefore be excused from ever becoming perfect christians , because we were all along brought up in the christian religion , and were never converted by any sudden conviction ? when a man is in that state described by st. paul in the 7th chap. to the romans , that he is convinced of the evil of great and known sins , and sets his mind to resist and strive against them , yet not so but that through the viciousness of his inclination or the force of evil habits he frequently relapses and is intangled in them again ; 't is a sign indeed that such a one is not yet hardened through the deceitfulness of sin ; there is hopes that through the grace of god he may at length prevail and overcome his temptations ; but he has not yet overcome , he has not yet attained to be a good christian ; nor can he be said to have done so , till he has brought himself into such a state , as that he be perfectly gotten above all the temptations to know sin , and assured by the grace of god , that he shall not fall into it any more . to such a state as this , he must resolve to arrive ; and he must resolve to arrive at it timely , that he may have a certain title to the reward of obedience . there is hardly any man so wicked , who does not design to repent at one time or other before he dies ; and our saviour has indeed in his gospel made the same promises to repentance , that he has to innocence and continued obedience : but let no man deceive himself by a fatal errour : the repentance to which our saviour has made such large promises , is not the late repentance of a christian , but the timely repentance of a jew or a heathen at his conversion to christianity ; and is therefore the very same , and no other than baptism it self . indeed if a christian by an unhappy education be brought up in sin , and habituated to wickedness ; whenever he comes by the power of god's word , and the influence of his holy spirit , to be convinced of the evil of his ways and of the necessity of religion , he is then in the same state that a heathen convert is supposed to be at his baptism , and the same promises are made to them both : but when a christian who has a clear knowledge of his duty , does notwitstanding that , continue wilfully all his life in sin , our saviour is so far from assuring him that god and angels will rejoyce at his conversion , if when he grows old he leaves off sinning , because he can sin no more , that he has no where promised that such a repentance shall be accepted at all . we must therefore so break off our sins by repentance , as to attain the habits of the contrary vertues , and to live in them . such a repentance as this , our saviour will accept ; and * he that after such a repentance lives constantly virtuous , shall certainly be esteemed in the sight of god , as if he had always been innocent : but without the evidence of such a life of virtue and renewed obedience , how far soever the mercy of god may possibly extend it self , we can never have any assurance that our repentance will be accepted . chap. v. of the baptism of infants . 1. as those who by the preaching of the apostles and their successors had been converted from judaism or gentilism to christianity , were baptized at riper years , upon their publickly professing their faith and their repentance ; so those who were born of christian parents , and designed to be educated in the christian religion , have by the general practice of the christian church been baptized in their infancy , upon promise made by sureties , that they should be instructed in the faith and in the obedience of the gospel . 2. and that infants are rightly so admitted to this ordinance , ( besides the almost general consent and practice of the christian church , ) i shall use but this one argument to demonstrate . those who are fit to be admitted into the kingdom of christ in heaven , ( as our saviour himself pronounces infants to be , mar. 10. 14 and 15. ) are certainly qualified to be received as members of his church on earth . the qualifications which fit men for both , are repentance and faith : now though infants have not repentance , yet they have * innocence , which is better than repentance , and which makes them that they need it not : for if those who have been the most enormous sinners , are yet by their repentance qualified for baptism ; how much more are infants , who have never sinned , fitted for it by their innocence ? and though infants have not and cannot have actual faith , yet they are * sanctified by being born of believing parents , they are already in some sense within the limits of the church and of the covenant of promise , and are ready without prejudice to be instructed in the truth of the gospel , and in the obedience thereof . 3. infants therefore are rightly admitted to baptism , and thereby to the privileges appropriated by christ to the members of his church . but because baptism is a covenant , wherein there is as well a promise made on the part of the person baptized , of certain duties to be performed , as one on god's part , of certain graces and privileges to be conferred ; and because infants are not capable of making any promise immediately by themselves ; it has therefore been the wisdom of the church to appoint certain sureties , who should promise in the name of the child , what it self should afterwards be obliged to perform ; i. e. who should undertake to see it instructed in the nature and obligation of those duties , which upon account of its being a member of the church of christ , it would at years of discretion be bound to perform . chap. vi. of the duty of god-fathers and god-mothers . 1 that therefore which the sureties undertake for a child at its baptism , is briefly this : that it shall be taught all the articles of the christian faith , with the reasonableness of their belief , that it shall be instructed in all the duties of the christian life , with the necessity of their practice ; and that it shall be minded in convenient time to make a publick declaration of its being hearty in this belief , and to enter into a renewed engagement to continue constant in this practice . they promise that it shall be taught to believe in one god the father almighty , &c. and in jesus christ , his only son our lord , &c. and in the holy ghost , the holy catholick church , &c. they promise that it shall be instructed , to renounce the devil and all his works , the pomps and vanities of this wicked world , and all the sinful lusts of the flesh ; i. e. that it shall be taught to live soberly , righteously , and godly , in this present world. and they promise , that it shall in fit season be brought to declare solemnly , in the presence of god and of the whole congregation , its firmness in the faith of these articles of religion , and its resolution to continue in the obedience of these commands . 2. this is what the god-fathers or god-mothers promise for a child at its baptism ; this they promise solemnly in the presence of god , and in the face of the congregation : and is it a small thing , to undertake for the soul of a person to be admitted into the church of christ ? is it a light thing to enter into such a promise solemnly before god and his church ? i doubt not but whoever considers the matter seriously , will hardly find any duty of greater importance , or any promise of more solemn obligation : yet is there no duty more generally and more shamefully neglected , nor any promise more lightly regarded . 3. if a man be made guardian to the son of a deceased friend , and be intrusted with the care of his education , how justly do we expect , that he should be careful to have him instructed in all that necessary knowledge , on which depends the management of his life and conversation ; that he should be zealous to have him further indued with all those useful accomplishments , which may become his quality and recommend him in the world ; but above all that he should spare no pains to secure to him his estate , and to improve his fortunes ? and do we not look upon that man as the vilest and most unfaithful of men , who having such a charge committed unto him , should wholly neglect all or any of these things ? yet how much a greater trust does he betray , who having the soul of a child committed to his care by god and the church , neglects wholly to have it taught those necessary truths , in the knowledge and practice of which consists its everlasting happiness ; who takes no care at all to secure to it that portion , which god hath designed and prepared for it in heaven ; and who seeing the soul of an innocent babe , ( perhaps meerly for want of good advice and instruction , ) beginning to be over-run with the seeds of those vices , which in time must drown it in destruction and perdition , does yet show no care or concern for it ? what greater uncharitableness can a man possibly be guilty of towards the soul of his brother , or what greater mockery of god ? 't is true , the education of a child is not wholly committed to the care of those who are its sureties in baptism , but first and principally to the parents themselves : but undoubtedly they are bound to be assistants ; and if the parents either thro' wickedness neglect to instruct it , or by death are taken away from it , the sureties must look upon this care as chiefly devolved upon them , and of which they must give a strict account . 4. in what station soever god appoints any man over the soul of his brother , either to warn the wicked or to instruct the ignorant , if he neglects his duty and his brother perish through his default , the blood of him that perisheth will be required at his hands : ezek 3● . 8. when i say unto the wicked , o wicked man , thou shalt surely die ; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his ways , that wicked man shall die in his iniquity , but his blood will i require at thine hand . how much more , when the soul of an innocent child is committed particularly to the care of any person , if thro' his neglect it be corrupted and perish , shall its blood be required at his hand ? with what confusion and amazement shall we at the day of judgment hear those who have been committed to our charge , accuse us for having been thro' carelesness the causes of their destruction ? how shall we be astonisht and cut to the heart , to hear them curse us and say , had those who should have instructed us , been as careful to teach us our duty , as we were capable and willing to have learnt it , we had never come into this miserable condition ! and how will it double the torments even of hell it self , to have the punishment not only of our own sins , but also of all the sins of those , who have been undone by our neglect , inflicted upon us ? 5. 't is not therefore a slight and trivial matter , to be sureties for children in baptism ; 't is not enough barely to make profession of our faith in their name at the font ; but we are bound afterward to perform conscientiously , what we there solemnly promised for them before god and his church , as a duty wherein their souls and our own , and the welfare of the church of christ , are highly concerned . tertullian thought it a great objection against the use of infant-baptism , that † the sureties were there obliged to promise , what they were not sure they should live to perform , and what , if they did live , they could not be sure they should be able to perswade the baptized person to take upon himself : he never once thought that so great a trust might be wilfully betrayed , or so solemn a promise carelesly neglected ; which would have been a much stronger objection . what would he have said , if he had lived in these times , wherein nothing is more common , than for men to take upon themselves this great charge , without ever designing to think more of it ? 6. let those men consider this , who make no scruple to promise in the presence of god and his church , what they never design to think upon after . let those consider this , who make no scruple to answer readily for a child , whom by reason of its great distance they have no probability of ever seeing more : let those consider this , who when they have been sureties for a child , deliver it immediately to its parents , as if they were by that mockery released from their promise , and god deluded as easily as men : lastly , let those consider this , who think themselves obliged to restifie their love to a child whom they have been sureties for , by some little and trifling marks of kindness ; while they are at the same time most inhumanely and unchristianly cruel to it , by neglecting that one great kindness which they have promised and vowed to do for it . 7. i doubt not but the notorious neglect of this important duty , is one great cause of the shameless wickedness of our present age. for while parents and sureties are careless to instruct children in the nature and obligation of their baptismal vow , vicious inclinations prevail upon them and insensibly grow into vicious habits , before they come to a perfect knowledge of the necessity and excellency of religion , of the extent and obligation of their duty , and of the greatness and certainty of the happiness annexed to it . whereas were sureties , according to their solemn promise made to god and his church , conscientiously careful to see that those for whom they have undertaken , be timely and diligently instructed ; religion would have the first possession , of innocent and unprejudiced minds ; children would for the most part , though differently according to their different tempers , be early wrought upon to admire the beauty and the pleasure of virtue ; to thirst after the love of god and the happiness of heaven ; and would be brought to confirmation , with a deep sense and conviction of their duty , with an earnest desire of professing the reality of their faith and renewing their promises of obedience , and with a full resolution of living suitably to that profession and those renewed promises , the remaining part of their lives . the end . essay the second . of confirmation . chap. i. of the nature , design and use of confirmation . that there is a certain period of time , at which every man that is truly religious , began to be so , and from which the beginning of his religious life might truly be dated , is evident : but of what use the knowing and fixing this period in a man 's own mind , may be , is generally very little considered : for whilst some have groundlesly asserted , that there is a certain time of every good man's conversion , after which it is impossible for him to fall away into a state of wickedness ; and whilst others have weakly imagined , that there is a certain time of conversion , after which though a man does fall into great wickednesses , yet he cannot fall finally from a state of grace ; most others have thought that there is little or no use of inquiring at all into the exact time when the religious life begins , or if there were , that it is hardly possible for a man to fix and determine it , since men generally become religious not by a sudden conversion , but by a gradual progress . but though it be indeed true , that men generally become religious , not at once , but by degrees , yet may a man nevertheless certainly fix to himself the period , from whence to date the beginning of his religious life : for if his progress has been only from a more imperfect state of virtue , ( which consists in a constant sincere endeavour to obey all the commandments of god , but accompanied with many frailties , inadvertencies and surprizes , ) to a more perfect and uniform practice of holiness ; he has been all along in the course of a religious life : but if his progress has been from a course of known and wilful sin , to a victory or conquest over his lusts and temptations ; he must reckon his religious life from no longer a time , ( notwithstanding any pious intervals and struglings which he may have had with his habitual temptations , ) than from that period since which he has never fallen into any known and gross sin . and the uses of a man's fixing within himself such a period , would be that more assured and settled peace of conscience , which would arise from the distinct and clear view of a well examined course of past holiness ; that effectual bar against falling into the act of any known sin , which would be put by a man's considering , that by such an act he must lose all the comfort of his past virtue , and be forced to begin his religious life again from a new period ; and above all , that mighty dread of going on in a circle of sinning and repenting , repenting and sinning , into which men would be rowzed , by being brought to understand clearly , that such a course is no part of a religious life at all . 2. now this period , from which i suppose a christian to begin his religious life , must be either baptism , confirmation or repentance . in those who are converted from the profession of any other religion to that of christianity , the period from whence their religious life ought to begin , is baptism : and the principal cause of that strict piety , for which the primitive christians are so deservedly eminent , seems to be that great rigour with which they insisted upon mens living in a constant course of piety from the time of their entring into this solemn covenant . in those who have been educated from their infancy in the christian religion , the period from whence their religious life ought to be dated , is confirmation ; the time from their baptism being only their preparation , or time of instruction . but then for those who have neglected this great and solemn opportunity , or have since fallen into any great and wliful sins ; the only remaining time from whence their religious life can be reckoned , is repentance , i. e. the time since which they have so perfectly had the conquest over all their temptations , as not to have been seduced by them any more , into any gross or wilful sin . of baptism i have already spoken in the former essay ; of confirmation i shall treat in this ; of repentance in the next . 3. in the primitive church , those who upon profession of their faith and repentance were by baptism admitted into the church of christ , had this their admission compleated or perfected afterwards , by the imposition of hands . when the samaritans had received the word of god , and many of them were baptized in the name of the lord jesus , only the holy ghost was as yet fallen upon none of them , we find that * two of the apostles were sent to lay their hands on them , and then they received the holy ghost , acts 8. 17. this was the constant practise of the apostles , stles , to perfect or compleat baptism by the imposition of hands : which two things are therefore laid down together among the principles or foundations of the doctrine of christ , heb. 6. 2. and were accordingly practised jointly by the church in succeeding ages . this custom ( saith † st. cyprian ) is also descended to us , that they who are baptized be brought by the rulers of the church , and by our prayer and the imposition of hands , may obtain the holy ghost , and be consummated with the seal of the lord. and * tertullian , after baptism the hand is imposed , by blessing calling down and inviting the holy spirit : then that most holy spirit willingly descends from the father upon the bodies that are cleansed and blessed . 4. but of this confirmation of persons baptized at riper years , which was anciently administred immediately after baptism , and is therefore by many not without reason look'd upon as a part of the ceremony of baptism it self , it is not my purpose to speak now more largely . that which i am at this time more especially to consider , is that confirmation , as it is now in use in the church , whereby those who have been baptized in their infancy , are at years of discretion perfected or made compleat members of the church . and the design and use of confirming such persons , is plainly this : baptism being a covenant , wherein there are as well certain conditions promised to be performed on the part of the person baptized , as certain privileges assured to be conferred on god's part ; and infants , though they be capable of being admitted to the privileges of members of the church , yet not being capable of promising or performing any conditions , any otherwise than by means of certain sureties , who ingage to instruct them in the nature and obligation of the promises made in their name at their baptism ; 't is manifest that these baptized infants , when they come to years of discretion , if they desire to continue to be partakers of the privileges , which god has appropriated to the members of his church , they must be willing also to perform the conditions , which god has indispensably required of all those members : that they may enter therefore into these obligations , with the advantage of greater solemnity and choice , it has most wisely been instituted , that as soon as they be of age to understand the nature and the obligation of that promise , which was made in their name at their baptism , they should be brought to make a publick declaration , in the presence of god and his church of their taking freely upon themselves that vow , and of their resolution to live from thenceforward conformably to the conditions of that great and solemn covenant ; and that upon this publick profession of their faith , and most solemn purposes of obedience , they should by imposition of hands have the great privileges of baptism sealed anew and secured to them . 5. and that this might be done the more solemnly and effectually , so as to have a lasting effect upon the minds and lives of men , as the solemn administration of baptism had antiently among the primitive christians ; it were very much to be wished , that as in those primitive times persons converted to christianity were not before baptism admitted as compleat members to the communion of the church , but were esteemed only as candidates desirous to be instructed in the christian religion ; so those who have now been only baptized in their infancy , should before confirmation be looked upon by others , and by themselves too , as no other than catechumens : it were to be wished , that no one might be admitted to the communion , before he were confirmed ; and that no one might be admitted to confirmation , before he had attained a perfect knowledge of the extent and obligation of all the duties of religion , and given sufficient evidence of his resolution to live suitably to that knowledge : it were to be wished , that as in the primitive church there were certain solemn times appointed for baptism , as easter and whitsontide , at which those who were before prepared by a regular course of catechizing , were admitted with great solemnity into the compleat communion of the church ; so there were now such solemn seasons appointed , against which ministers of particular parishes should for some time before-hand diligently instruct and prepare those , who were of age to be presented to the bishop to be confirmed : and above all , it were to be wished , that the whole process might be performed with so much reverence and solemnity , that all the persons confirmed might understand and be convinced , that they came now to have all the privileges , which god hath promised to the members of his church , sealed and assured to them ; that they now received the assistance of the holy spirit , to enable them effectually to perform their duty ; and that they now solemnly undertook for themselves before god and the church , what their sureties promised for them before at baptism , to live from henceforward in all holiness and purity , and in constant obedience to all the commands of god , the remaining part of their lives . 6. were this excellent institution thus solemnly and religiously observed , exceeding great would be the effects which we might justly hope to see produced by the use of it . the effect that the imposition of the apostles hands had upon the first converts to christianity , was no less than the induing them with those extraordinary gifts of speaking with tongues , working miracles , and the like : and though these mighty operations of the spirit did afterward by degrees cease ; yet the constant influence of the holy ghost , and the blessing of god conferred by the imposition of hands , did in all succeeding ages express and shew forth it self in great and very remarkable effects : it filled men with spiritual and internal strength ; it indued them with courage and wisdom and fortitude , to confess boldly the faith of christ crucified , and to promote zealously the service of the church ; it wrought in their minds an ardent love of god , and a continual joy in the holy ghost ; a perfect purity of heart , and contempt of all worldly enjoyments ; a boundless charity towards all mankind , and an infinite desire of doing good in their generation . and were young persons taught now to receive confirmation with the same preparation , with the same reverence , and with the same expectations , that they did in the primitive times ; we might yet expect , that god would annex the same inward blessings , to the use of the same external means . were none esteemed perfect christians , or looked upon as compleat members of the church , before confirmation ; parents and sureties would be obliged to instruct and prepare children in order to be confirmed ; and we should not see the generality of men esteeming themselves perfect christians , and faithful members of the church , without ever knowing how , or upon what conditions they were admitted into it . were none admitted to confirmation , who had not first passed through such a regular course of catechizing , as to understand perfectly the extent of their duty , and their obligation to perform it ; this would breed in young persons a great reverence and esteem for religion , and a great zeal in preparing themselves that they might be thought worthy to be admitted to the compleat communion of the church , and to the participation of its higher mysteries : by this means children would be fully and distinctly instructed in the nature and design of religion , as soon as they came to the knowledge of good and evil ; and we should not see men live all their lives in the communion of the church , and in the participation of its sacraments , without ever understanding the very first principles of the doctrine of christ , or what it was that they promised at baptism : by this means that gross ignorance , in which so many thousand christians live and die , would in great measure be prevented ; and we should not see children for want of instruction so soon possessed and corrupted by vice , as to lie and swear , to be disobedient and ill natur'd , to be vain and idle in that tender age , wherein they might as easily be formed to all the contrary virtues with the same advantage of prejudice and first possession . were none received to confirmation , who did not express a sincere resolution to live from thenceforward according to the purity and the equity of the gospel in all holiness and godly conversation ; or who did not with free choice and a zealous disposition of mind desire to take upon themselves their baptismal vow , and to make publick profession of their faith and obedience in the presence of god and his whole church ; this would give a mighty reputation to religion and virtue ; this would prevent that goldness and deadness in religion , which proceeds from mens taking up the profession of it in course , without due preparation and disposition of mind ; this would make men earnest and serious in the profession of christianity , and solicitous not to contradict their profession by their lives : such a solemn renuntiation of the world , the flesh and the devil ; such a vow solemnly confirmed and ratified by our personal protestation in the presence of god , and in the sight of the congregation , could not but be a mighty bridle to restrain men from sin , and a mighty spur to provoke men to good works : the fear of god , and the shame of men , in whose presence so sacred an obligation was entered into , could not but be of great force to bind men to live worthy of this great vocation , that they might answer the expectation of god and his church , and not become a blemish and dishonour to their religion . lastly , were none admitted to confirmation , without being first fully perswaded , that they came now to receive the perfection and strength of baptismal grace ; that they came now to receive † the seal of the lord , whereby they are separated unto the service of god , and to the day of redemption : in a word , that they came now to receive the assistance of the holy ghost , which should from henceforward continue with them , to inable them to perform all the commands of god , and to resist and overcome all the temptations of the enemy ; we might have reason to hope , that as in the primitive times , so now also these external ordinances would be accompanied with such plentiful effusions of inward and sanctifying grace , as would have a visible effect in the lives and manners of men : the time was , when the professors of true religion could challenge the unbelieving world to give them a lustful , malitious , passionate , revengeful man , and they would by the administration of baptism and confirmation , transform him into the purest , the meekest , and the gentlest spirit upon earth ; and since god has promised to be always with the church by his spirit even unto the end of the world , i see no reason why confirmation of baptized persons , if it were celebrated by us with the same preparation and reverence as it was among the antients , might not be as effectual now to confirm men in virtue , as it was then to transform them from vice ; and have as proportionably great an effect upon the following part of our lives , as it had upon theirs . by these means the church would be again restored to its antient regular constitution : by these means many perplexing scruples about the worthy receiving the holy communion , would in great measure be removed ; no one being capable of being admitted to that holy sacrament , without having been first confirmed ; and no one being capable of being confirmed , without having first passed through such preparation , as would sit him for the communion : lastly , by these means , if any one after confirmation lapsed into the practice of any great and notorious sin , a fair opportunity would offer it self of restoring some degree of that antient discipline , the want of which is so justly lamented by the church ; this solemn preparation , by which i suppose persons fitted for confirmation , being the most likely thing in the world to work in mens minds such a dread of sins to be committed afterwards , as would dispose them to submit to , and to profit under discipline . 7. these are the exceeding great benefits , which would arise from such a solemn and religious use of confirmation : but till this excellent institution can be restored to its antient solemnity and reverence , ( which as it is much to be wished , so in the present degeneracy and corruption of manners it is hardly to be hoped , ) all that can be done , is earnestly to exhort those who are in any capacity intrusted with the instruction of children , that they be careful for the honour of god , and for the welfare of his church , to teach them to love god and religion with their first love ; to improve in them those natural principles of justice and truth , honesty and thankfulness , simplicity and obedience , which god hath planted in their very creation ; to teach them to resist the prejudices and first insinuations of vice , and to be afraid of a sin as of death ; to fill their minds with great and honourable thoughts of the privileges of being made members of christ , children of god , and heirs of heaven ; to instruct them fully in the extent and obligation of all the duties of the christian life , which in their baptism they ingaged to perform ; and , when they be thus qualified , to bring them with understanding and resolution , with desire and zeal , to receive at confirmation the consummation of baptismal grace , and a joyful assurance of glory and immortality , if they shall persevere in their faith and their obedience to the end . 8. my design in the following essay , is not to enter into any question of dispute , but only to lay down some brief and practical directions , by which one that designs to be confirmed , ( whom i always suppose of age to understand the whole doctrine of religion , ) or one that is already confirmed and is sincerely desirous to lead a religious life , may attain to that primitive holiness and that perfection of virtue , which becomes the truth and the purity of the gospel . chap. ii. what is to be done before confirmation . of faith ; of the necessity of religion ; of the necessity of revelation ; of the evidence of the christian religion ; and of consideration . 1. first then , in order to receive confirmation , or to begin the great work of religion , with due preparation of mind , endeavour before all things to attain a real and firm belief of the great doctrines of the christian religion . this is the only foundation , that will be able to support the design of a truly religious life . if we do really and firmly believe , the being and the providence of god ; if we be indeed convinced , that the christian religion is a revelation of the divine will ; if we be in earnest persuaded , that there will certainly come a day of retribution , wherein every man shall receive according to that he has done , whether it be good or evil ; this is a faith , which will assuredly overcome the world ; this is a belief , which will certainly baffle all the temptations of sin and satan ; this will make all the glories of the world seem mean , and all the pleasures of sense insipid ; in a word , this will inspire men with such a vigorous zeal ▪ as will make them not only with ease and contentment , but with a mighty pleasure sacrifice all earthly enjoyments , to the doing the greatest good here , and obtaining the greatest happiness hereafter . but if we enter upon the profession of religion rashly and inconsiderately , more for form and custom than upon any mature deliberation and conviction of mind , it is not possible we should persevere in well-doing with resolution and patience : the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches , the solicitations of pleasure and the lusts of other things , will certainly prevail over us and seduce us into sin. nothing but a firm faith , grounded upon an impartial view and a deep consideration of things , can possibly carry a man through the difficulties and discouragements of a religious life : but he that begins to build upon this foundation , and lays down his first principles of faith immovable as a rock , will be able to surmount all difficulties with bravery and constancy , and will attain the end of his hopes with triumph and joy. 2. the true reason why so great a number of those who make profession of christianity , are either wicked and licentious , or at least cold and indifferent in matters of religion , is plainly this , that they do not in earnest believe , as they pretend and profess to do , the great articles of religion : they in course profess themselves to be christians , without having ever considered what christianity is , and therefore it has little or no influence upon their lives and actions . for did men indeed as firmly believe the doctrines of the christian religion , as the character they are willing to bear in the world obliges them to pretend they do , it would be in a manner as strange to find a man whose actions should give his words the lye , and his life be unsuitable to his profession , as to hear one disputing whether there were a hell or no , while he were actually tormented in the flames thereof . for though faith has not the evidence of sense , as indeed it is impossible it should , yet if it be well grounded , it could not but have in good measure the same effect upon the lives of men , as the evidence of sense would have . when a temporal prince declares , that whoever be found guilty of such or such crimes , shall certainly undergo this or that particular punishment , such a declaration has generally the same influence upon all the subjects concerned , as if they saw the punishment already actually inflicted upon the criminals : when therefore the supreme governour of the world declares to mankind his will , which is their law and rule of life , and inforces the obligation of that law by such threats and promises , as the scripture , which is that declaration of his will , contains ; if these threats and promises of the almighty have not the same influence upon the hearts and lives of men , as those of an earthly prince in other cases generally have , is it not evident either that men do not in earnest believe that these threats and promises are indeed the declaration of his will , or else that they imagine that though he now so earnestly presses , and seems so severely to exact obedience to his laws , yet at last he will not punish the contempt of them ? if this be not the case , how comes the christian religion to have lost that efficacy in reforming the lives and manners of men , for which it was once so eminent even amongst its enemies themselves ? if we do indeed believe the same gospel , and live under the power of the same religion , that the primitive christians did ; how comes that religion not to have the same influence upon our lives and actions , that it had upon theirs ? can we hear men daily profane the sacred name of god with impious and horrid oaths ; and yet think they believe there is a god , jealous of his honour , and that will avenge himself on such a nation as this ? can we see men cheat and cozen , destroy and prey upon one another , without the least scruple or appearance of remorse ; and yet think they believe the truth of the christian religion , and the severity thereof ? in a word , can we see men dally with eternity , and for the sake of a few empty and momentany gratifications , hazard their everlasting welfare ? can we think it possible , i say , that rational creatures should act with so prodigious a carelesness , who yet believe not that the scene of this world shall be shut up in everlasting oblivion , but that there will come a day wherein they must give account for their works , and be accordingly happy or miserable for ever ? no certainly ; whatever pretences men may make to deceive others , and perhaps in some measure themselves too , there must lurk some secret seeds of infidelity in the heart of every wicked man ; and the true reason why this world has so much the ascendant over the lives of christians , must be their not having a firm belief of the glories of the other . whoever therefore will so enter into a religious course of life , as to be able to persevere in well-doing to the end ; whoever will so lay the foundation , as to be able to finish ; must before all things attain a firm and settled belief of the great truths of religion : and as without this ground-work , it is not possible he should ever be resolute enough , to overcome the enemies of his religion and happiness ; so with it , it is not possible he should ever be overcome by them . he that has a firm and steady belief of the greatness and excellency of those riches , which neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and to which thieves cannot break through to steal , will never be so dazled with the glittering of gold , as to let it steal away his heart and affections : he that has a great and noble idea of the glory which shall be revealed hereafter , will never be enticed to squander away those talents which god has given him , only in appearing splendid and great here : he that hath a strong and vigorous expectation of those pleasures which god hath prepared for them that love him , which eye hath not seen , nor ear heard , neither have they entered into the heart of man to conceive , will never be persuaded to give himself up to the voluptuousness and sensuality of a beast : in a word , he that is full of faith , and can look with assurance beyond things temporal to those which are eternal , has left * no room in himself where the devil can enter with his suggestions , but is fortified on all sides against all temptations . 3. now to attain such a faith as this , not slight and superficial , but firm and well-grounded , and immovable against all assaults , a man ought to proceed by these steps . first he must by serious consideration work in his own mind a full and perfect conviction of the being of god , and of the excellency of his attributes : from thence he must collect the certainty of god's providence over men , and the obligation of mens duty towards god : from hence will follow the necessity of religion here , and the certainty of the reward of vertue hereafter : after this he must consider the necessity of a divine revelation to establish true religion , and the proofs which evidence the christian institution to be such a revelation : and above all , he must fix these things strongly , and imprint them on his mind , by deep and constant meditation . 4. he that cometh to god , must in the first place believe that he is ; i. e. he must not only by a slight and careless assent go along inconsiderately with the common opinion , but he must form in his mind a considerate and rational , a strong and vigorous persuasion of the being of god. take a view of this great and glorious fabrick of the world ; consider the stupendous magnitude and the exquisite order of its parts ; consider the numberless instances of infinite power and unfathomable wisdom , which appear in this our spot of earth ; consider the exquisite artifice which discovers it self in the structure of the body of man , and the inconceivable subtilty of the operations of his mind ; consider at the same time how frail , and depending , and corruptible all these things are ; how weak and unable even man , the noblest part of the visible world , is , to be the cause , or so much as the preserver either of himself or any thing else : and this will raise in the mind such a powerful conviction of the being of god , as will be a lasting and immovable foundation , on which to build a rational and considerate design of religion . 5. to one that is thus persuaded of the being of god , it will be easie to conclude , that as that supreme being , from whom all other things received their original , must himself be eternal ; as he , from whom all the powers of all things that exist , are derived , must himself be all-powerful ; and as he , by whose establishment all things in all places were made to move in such wise and wonderful order , as far exceeds the capacity of the wisest of men to comprehend , must himself be all-knowing and all-wise : so it cannot be , but that he who is all-knowing , all-powerful and all-wise ; who sees through all things at one view , and can effect all things with the same ease that he can will them ; must govern , direct and manage all things by an over-ruling providence : and because his power is so great as not possibly to be compelled , and his wisdom so perfect as not possibly to be seduced , to do any thing contrary to those eternal rules , which the immutable law of the divine nature , and the unalterable constitution and relation of things has fixed ; that therefore this his government of the world must be just and equitable , according to the nicest and exactest measures , of infinite goodness , righteousness and truth . 6. from this notion of the being , of the attributes , and of the providence of god , most evidently follows the necessity of religion . for if god be a being of infinite power , knowledge and wisdom ; 't is manifest he is to be reverenced , to be honoured , and to be feared : if he concerns himself with the government of his creatures , and imploys these infinite perfections in ruling and ordering the world ; 't is manifest he is to be worshipped , prayed to , and adored : and if this his government of the world be regulated by the exactest measures of infinite goodness , righteousness and truth ; 't is manifest he is to be loved , to be praised , and to be imitated . 7. and because it cannot be , but that a just , and true and good being , whose nature and whose happiness consists in the perfection and in the exercise of these attributes , must be pleased with those creatures , who love to imitate his justice , his goodness and his truth ; therefore there must of necessity be a reward , laid up in store for vertue ; and those whose delight it has been to conform themselves to the likeness of the divine nature , shall certainly be admitted to partake in some degree of the divine happiness . wherefore if this reward be not given to vertue in this present life ; if the good things of this world be distributed not only promiscuously , but even generally to the disadvantage of the vertuous , and to the advantage of those who are enemies of god and haters of his religion ; it follows , that if a righteous and good god has any regard to righteousness and goodness , there must be a future state , wherein rewards and punishments shall be dispenced impartially to vertue and vice. 8. thus as certain as is our knowledge of the being of god and of the constitution of things , so certain may we be of the obligation of religion , and of the reward of vertue . yet by experience it hath been found , that these considerations , however in themselves strong and concluding , have notwithstanding been insufficient so to convince mens judgments and over-rule their passions , as to keep them constant in the knowledge and in the practice of their duty . the greatest part of the gentile world , before the appearance of the glorious light of the gospel , were an amazing instance of this . they quickly fell from the worship of the true god , to the worship of idols and impure spirits ; and were thereupon given up to a reprobate mind , to work all uncleanness with greediness : they were by degrees intangled in all manner of wicked practices , till their very mind and conscience was defiled ; and so accustomed themselves to run into all excess of riot , that even their most sacred and religious performances became at length the very extremest abominations . and though there always were among them some philosophers , who stood up for the cause of vertue and true religion ; yet they never were able to keep together any considerable number of men , who could agree among themselves about the notion of the truth , and persevere in the practice of it . even that happiness it self , which was to be the ultimate end of all humane actions , they were so little settled in their apprehensions about , that st. austin somewhere out of varro reckons up no less than 280 opinions concerning the chief good. the means to attain this happiness , namely the great rules of morality , they agreed indeed pretty well in ; but their understandings they complained were so dark and cloudy , their wills so biassed and inclined to evil , their passions so outragious and rebelling against reason , that those rules were looked upon as hardly practicable : in a word , they confessed that humane nature was strangely corrupted ; and they complained of this corruption as a disease whereof they knew not the cause , and could not find out a sufficient remedy ; so that the great duties of religion were laid down by them as matters of speculation and dispute rather than practice , and not so much urged upon the hearts and lives of men , as proposed to the admiration of those , who thought them scarce possible to be effectually attained to by the generality of men. lastly , the method , by which those who have erred from the right way and have offended god , may yet again restore themselves to the favour of god and to the hopes of happiness , the philosophers were in a manner absolutely ignorant of . from the consideration of the goodness and mercifulness of god , they did indeed reasonably hope , that god would shew himself placable to sinners , and might be some way reconciled : but what propitiation he will accept , and in what manner this reconciliation must be made , here nature stops and expects with impatience the aid of some particular revelation . that god will receive returning sinners , and accept of repentance instead of perfect obedience , they cannot certainly know , to whom he has not declared that he will do so ; for though this be the most probable and only means of reconciliation that nature suggests , yet whether this will be alone sufficient , or whether he requires something further before he will restore men to the privileges they have forfeited , they cannot be satisfactorily assured . there arises therefore from nature no sufficient comfort to sinners , but an endless and anxious solicitude about the means of appeasing the deity . hence those diverse ways of sacrificing and numberless superstitions , which overspread the face of the heathen world , but were so little satisfactory to the wiser part of mankind , even in those times of darkness , that the philosophers could not sometimes forbear declaring , that they thought those rites could avail little or nothing towards appeasing the wrath of a provoked god , or making their prayers acceptable in his sight ; insomuch that * plato in the person of socrates speaks out , that since they knew not in what manner to apply themselves acceptably unto god , he expected and did assure himself , that in due time some person would be sent from god , who should declare to them his will in that particular . 9. and now if these wisest of philosophers were thus puzled about that which was their highest concern , how are the disputers of our age certain , that if themselves had lived without the light of the gospel , they should have made such a right use of their reason , as to have discovered the truth exactly , without being any way led aside by prejudice or interest ? if their lot had been among the vulgar , how are they sure they should have been so happy , or so considerate , as not to have been involved in that idolatry and superstition , which over-spread the whole world ? if they had joyned themselves to the philosophers , which sect would they have chosen to have followed , and what book would they have resolved upon to be the adaequate rule of their lives and conversations ? or if they would have set up for themselves , how are they certain they should have been skilful and unprejudiced enough , to have deduced the several branches of their duty , and applied them to the several cases of life , by argumentation and dint of reason ? 't is one thing to see that those rules of life , which are before-hand plainly and particularly laid before us , are perfectly agreeable to reason ; and another thing to find out those rules meerly by the light of reason , without their having first been any otherwise made known . we see that even many of those , who profess to govern their lives by the plain written rule of an instituted and revealed religion , are yet most miserably ignorant of their duty ; and how can any man be sure he should have made so good improvement of his reason , as to have understood it perfectly in all its parts , without any such help ? we see that many of those , who profess to believe firmly that great and everlasting happiness , which christ has promised to obedience , and that great and eternal misery which christ has threatned to disobedience , are yet hurried away by their lusts and passions to transgress the conditions of that covenant , to which these promises and these threatnings are annexed ; and how can any man be sure he should be able to overcome those great temptations , if these mighty motives were less distinctly known , or less powerfully enforced ? but suppose he could , and that by strength of reason he could demonstrate to himself these things with all clearness and distinctness ; yet could all men do so ? assuredly all men are not equally capable of being philosophers , tho' all men are equally obliged to be religious . at least thus much is certain , that the rewards and punishments of another world , the great motives of religion cannot be so powerfully inforced to the influencing the lives and practice of all sorts of men , by one who shall undertake to demonstrate the reality of them by force of reason and arguments , as by one who showing sufficient credentials of his having been himself there , shall assure them of the truth and certainty of these things . 10. though therefore nothing be more evident to reason , than the necessity of religion in general , and the certainty of the reward of virtue ; yet because 't is too nice and laborious a work in the matter of such vast importance , for men of all capacities to discover by the light of nature all the particular branches of their duty ; and because in the discovery of such matters , as are the great motives of religion , men are apt to be more easily wrought upon , and more strongly affected , by testimony than by arguments ; and because some things necessary in our present corrupt state , such as for instance the means by which a sinner may appease god after he has offended him , cannot certainly be discovered by the light of nature and reason at all ; therefore there is evidently a necessity of some particular revelation , which may supply these defects . and this the heathens themselves were so sensible of , that there never was any principal law-giver among them , who did not pretend to receive his laws , or at least his instructions for making those laws , by some divine revelation ; and plato in that most remarkable passage before-cited , acknowledges so plainly the want of such a revelation , as even to question whether it would not be better that men should forbear sacrificing wholly , till such times as god should discover to them in what manner he would have it done . 't is therefore agreeable to the natural expectations of men , that god should make some particular revelation of his will , which may supply the defects of the light of nature : and that it is not unworthy of the wisdom of god to make such a revelation , is also evident ; for can any man say that it is an unwise thing , for the creator of the world to reveal to his creatures more fully the way to happiness , and the means of becoming like himself ? can any man say , that it is an unwise thing , for god to declare what satisfaction he will accept for sin , and upon what conditions he will receive returning sinners ? can any man say , that it is a thing unworthy of the wisdom of god , to make particular discoveries of his will to his creatures , and to set before them in a clearer light the rewards and punishments of a future state ? this is so manifest , that nothing needs further be said about it . 11. now that the christian religion is such a particular revelation , actually made by god : that the peculiar duties , which it injoyns , are indeed the express commands of god ; and the peculiar motives , by which it inforces those duties , things true and in reality established by god : of this we have all the proof that the nature of the thing will bear , and that is agreeable either to the wisdom of god to give , or the reason of men to expect . to represent the motives , which are to inforce the practice of any thing , more evidently and strongly , than is consistent with the nature of the thing designed to be inforced , is inconsistent with the wisdom of an all-wise god ; and to expect other proof of any thing , than what the nature of the thing to be proved is capable of , is unreasonable in the judgment of understanding men. the design then of religion , being to make men happy by making them religious , that is , to make happiness not the fate of mens nature , but the reward of their virtue ; 't is plain the motives of religion ought of necessity to be such , as might abundantly encourage all wise men to cleave inseparably to their duty as to their life , and yet leave room for men desperately wicked and incorrigible , to avoid being forced into the injoyment of that happiness , which they are not willing to purchase at the rate of being religious the reward of everlasting life promised to obedience , and the punishment of eternal misery threatned to disobedience , are motives in themselves infinitely and irresistably strong : for were the happiness of heaven , and the torments of hell openly exposed to view , and proposed as the immediate and unavoidable consequence of a mans chusing or refusing his duty , 't would be as impossible for a man in actual view of these two different states not to choose his duty and refuse the contrary , as for a heavy body not to fall downward to the ground . though therefore the infinitely gracious and merciful god has indeed proposed to us these great and most powerful motives , that men by choosing their duty might choose their life , and become happy in consequence of their becoming religious ; yet hath he so proposed them , invisible at present and at a distance , that good men might have some exercise of their virtue by choosing their duty in order to their happiness , and that men obstinately impenitent might not partake of the happiness , without choosing the duty to which that happiness is annexed . again , the nature of a revealed institution of religion being such , that excepting the agreeableness of its doctrines to the eternal rule of reason , the chief evidence of its being from god must of necessity depend upon the credible testimonies of matter of fact : 't is manifest that that evidence , of which such matters of fact are capable , ought to be accounted sufficient in the present case ; and to require greater proof , than the nature of the thing will bear , is absurd and unreasonable . 12. that the christian religion therefore is indeed a revelation , sufficiently demonstrated to be from god , may be satisfactorily evidenced to a man 's own mind by these considerations : that the duties , which it injoyns , are all such , as are most agreeable to our natural notions of god , and most conducive to the happiness and well-being of men : that the motives by which it enforces those duties , are such as are most suitable to the excellent wisdom of god , and most answerable to the natural expectations of men : that the peculiar circumstances , with which it injoyns these duties , and urges these motives , are such as are most exactly consonant to the light of nature , and most wisely perfective of it : and , that all these things , are proved moreover to be taught and confirmed of god , by the most credible and convincing testimony , that ever was given to any matter of fact in the world. 13. in the first place , the duties which the christian religion injoyns , are all such , as are most agreeable to our natural notions of god , and most conducive to the happiness and well-being of men. this is a proof , which were alone sufficient to convince a wise man of a religion 's being from god : for that institution of religion , which requires no other duties , than what are perfectly agreeable to the eternal and unchangeable law of god , and manifestly perfective of the moral virtue and the happiness of men , has already the mark of god upon it , and cannot possibly but come from him . the nature and life of god are unchangeable , and the constitution of his laws is also unchangeable : whoever therefore preaches and institutes such a religion , as leads men to nothing else , but to the obedience of the laws , and to the imitation of the nature and life of god , may without any other testimonials be admitted as a preacher of divine truth ; and that religion , which stands on such a foundation , is of it self sufficiently recommended , to the belief , and to the practice of all wise men. now that the christian religion is such an institution , is so plain and evident , that its greatest adversaries have hardly been able to deny it : the duties of love , fear and adoration , which it obliges us to render unto god , are so manifestly incumbent upon us on consideration of the excellent attributes of the divine nature , and our relation to him as our creator and preserver , that no man who considers , can break loose from the obligations which our religion lays upon him to practise these duties , without denying the very being of god , and acting contrary to the reason and all the natural notions of his own mind : the duties of justice , righteousness and truth , which the christian religion commands us to exercise towards men , are so apparently reasonable , and so directly conducive to the happiness of mankind , that even those men who have broken through all the bonds of religion , and the obligations of virtue , have yet thought it necessary to the preservation of society , and the well-being of mankind , that the observation of these duties should be inforced by the penalties of humane laws : the duties of sobriety , temperance and contentment , which our religion injoyns us to practise in our selves , are so undeniably agreeable to the inward constitution of humane nature , and so perfective of it , that the principal design of all true philosophy was to recommend and set off these duties to the best advantage ; though , as the philosophers themselves confessed , it never was able to work men up to that pitch of cheerful and generous obedience to the rules of these duties , which the christian religion in its primitive and purest state was acknowledged to have done , and which , if it were now believed and practised as it then was , it must still do : lastly , even those positive and external observances , ( such as the sacraments , &c. ) which are instituted in the christian religion as means and assistances to keep men stedfast in the practice of those great and moral duties which are the weightier matters of the law , are so free from all appearance of superstition and vanity , and so wisely fitted to the end for which they were designed ; that many of the adversaries of our religion have yet been forced to admire , the wisdom and the excellency of their institution . 14. again , the principal motives of the christian religion , i mean the discovery of a future state , and the rewards and punishments therein to be dispenced ; are things so suitable to the excellent wisdom of god , and so agreeable to the unprejudiced reason , to the natural apprehensions and expectations of men , that were their truth and reality confirmed by no other argument or external proof , yet were they sufficient to influence the practice , and regulate the actions of wise and considerate men . that the soul of man is immortal , and shall survive after the dissolution of this corruptible body , is a truth which has always been thought demonstrable from principles of reason , and from the consideration of the nature of the thing : that man is a creature capable of doing good or evil , and consequently of giving account of his actions , and being judged for them , is also evident : that therefore in a future state there shall be a time of retribution , wherein every man shall receive of god according to what he has done in this life , whether it be good or evil , has been collected by the wiser and more considerate part of men among the heathens themselves . the resurrection of the body , has indeed been looked upon by most of the philosophers , as a thing utterly absurd and impossible : but there is nothing impossible in the nature of the thing ; and the jews , who had no express revelation of that matter , did yet believe it upon a constant tradition ; as appears from all their writings , and particularly from the translation of the last verse of the book of job , which according to the seventy runs thus ; so job died being old and full of days * , but 't is written , that he shall rise again with those whom the lord raises up . 15. further , the peculiar circumstances , with which the duties and the motives of the christian religion are inlarged and inforced are such as are most exactly agreeable to the light of nature , and most wisely perfective of it . for what can be more perfective of the light of nature , than to have those duties , which nature hints at only in general , explained fully and largely , and urged in particular , and inculcated upon the meanest capacities , and exemplified in the lives of holy persons proposed as patterns for men's imitation ? what can be more perfective of the light of nature , than to have those great motives of religion , the rewards and punishments of a future state , which nature only obscurely points at , described to us most plainly , affectionately and lively ? what can be more perfective of the light of nature , than to have the means of attoning for sin , which nature discovers only the want of , plainly declared and exhibited to us ? what can be more perfective of the light of nature , than such a discovery of the heinousness of sin and the necessity of holiness , as the death of christ and the purity of the gospel , does make unto us ? in fine , what can more effectually perfect the religion of nature , than the gatbering the worshippers of god into one body , the uniting them by certain positive rites in one common communion for mutual assistance and improvement , and the establishing a certain order of men , whose business may be to promote the interest of religion , by instructing the ignorant and by admonishing the wicked . 16. lastly , besides all these proofs of the truth of the christian revelation , drawn from the consideration of the nature of the thing , god has moreover confirmed it by the most undeniable external evidence , that ever was given to any matter of fact in the world. the great motives of the christian religion , are things not only most probable and most credible in themselves , but god has moreover confirmed the certainty of them by most clear testimony , ( which is a proof suited to all capacities , ) and has most strongly urged upon men the rewards and punishments of a future state by the preaching and exhortations of one , who by that convincing proof of his resurrection from the dead did undeniably demonstrate that he had himself been there , and was able to give men a satisfactory account of the nature of that state : the great duties of the christian religion , are things not only most reasonable and most excellent in themselves , but they are moreover taught and inculcated by one , who has given the most credible and convincing evidence that could possibly be desired , of his being sent immediately from god. the miracles which our saviour wrought , were to his first disciples , who were eye-witnesses of them , a most perfect demonstration of the truth of his doctrine : and the history of his life , death and resurrection , delivered down to us upon the testimony of those disciples , are to us also a sufficient evidence of the same truth . their having conversed from the beginning with our saviour himself ; their having heard , and having seen with their eyes ; their having looked upon , and having handled with their hands of the word of life , ( as st. john expresses it , 1 john 1. 1. ) made it impossible that they should be deceived themselves : and their whole life and conversation , their sufferings and deaths , were invincible proofs against the adversaries of christianity , that they had no design of imposing upon others they saw all the prophecies of the old testament precisely fulfilled in the life and doctrine , the sufferings and death of our blessed saviour ; they saw him confirm what he taught with such mighty works , as his bitterest and most malicious enemies could not but confess to be above the power of nature , even while they were blaspheming that holy spirit which wrought them ; they saw the whole course of his life to be such , as to all unprejudiced beholders loudly proclaimed his divine commission ; they saw him so constantly despise all worldly greatness , as once when the people would have made him a king , even to work a miracle to avoid that , which was the only thing that was possible to be the aim and design of an impostor : in fine , they saw him alive after his passion by many infallible proofs , conversing with him for forty days together , and at last beholding him ascend visibly into heaven . these were such demonstrations of his being a teacher sent from heaven , and consequently that his doctrine was nothing less than an immediate and express revelation of the will of god , that nothing but the extremest malice and obstinacy could withstand them : and the same reason that these disciples of our saviour had to believe his doctrine , the same reason the rest of the world had to believe theirs : they confirmed what they taught , by signs and miracles ; they lived according to the doctrine they preached , though manifestly contrary to all the interests and pleasures of this present world ; and , which no deceiver could ever do , they died with all imaginable cheerfulness and joy of mind , for the testimony of their doctrine , and the confirmation of their religion . so that unless god should work upon men by such methods , as are wholly inconsistent with the design of religion , and the nature of virtue and vice ; which we are sure he will not do ; nothing can be done more than has already been done , to convince men of religion , and to perswade them to happiness . 't is true , the resurrection of christ is not such an ocular demonstration to after generations , as it was to those men who then lived and saw him , and conversed with him : but since the matter of fact is as clearly proved to us , as 't is possible for any matter of fact at that distance of time to be ; since the evidence of this is as great and greater , than of most of those things on which men venture the whole of their secular affairs ; and on which they are willing to spend all their time and pains ; since i say the case is thus , he that will rather venture all that he can possibly injoy or suffer ; he that will run the hazard of losing eternal happiness , and falling into eternal misery , rather than believe the most credible and rational thing in the world , meerly because he does not see it with his eyes ; 't is plain that that man does not dis-believe the thing , because he thinks the evidence of it not sufficiently strong , but because 't is contrary to some particular interest of his that it should be true ; and for that reason he might also have disbelieved it , though he had seen it himself . 17. this is in brief the evidence which we have , of the necessity of religion in general , and of the truth of the christian institution in particular : and he that would so lay the foundation of a religious life , as to be able to conquer all the temptations of the world , and persevere in well-doing to the end , must at least so far consider this evidence , as before all things to work in his own mind a firm , settled and well-grounded belief of the great truths of religion . to produce which effect , this evidence is most abundantly sufficient . for if in other cases , we assent to those things as certain and demonstrated , which if our faculties of judging and reasoning do not necessarily deceive us , do upon the most impartial view appear clearly and plainly to be true ; there is the same reason , why in moral and religious matters , we should look upon those things likewise to be certain and demonstrated , which upon the exactest and most deliberate judgment that we are capable or making , do appear to us to be as clearly and as certainly true , as 't is certain that our faculties do not necessarily and unavoidably deceive us , in all our judgments concerning the nature of god , concerning the proper happiness of man , and concerning the difference of good and evil. and if in other cases , we always act without the least hesitation upon the credit of good and sufficient testimony , and look upon that man as foolish and ridiculous , who sustains great losses , or le ts slip great opportunities and advantages in business , only by distrusting the most credible and well-attested things in the world ; 't is plain there is the same reason , why we should do so also in matters of religion . so that unless our actions be determined by some other thing , than by reason and judgment ; the evidence which we have of the great truths of religion , ought to have the same effect upon our lives and actions , as if they were proved to us by any other sort of evidence that could be desired . 18. there are indeed some men , who being conscious to themselves that they act contrary to all the reasonable evidence and convictions of religion , are yet apt to imagine , that if the great truths of religion were proved to them by some stronger evidence , they should by that means be wrought upon to act otherwise than they do . but if the true reason why these men act thus foolishly , is not because the doctrines of religion are not sufficiently evidenced , but because they themselves are hurried away by some unruly passions to act directly contrary to all reason and evidence ; 't is plain ( unless god should irresistibly compel them ) they might well continue to act as they do , though the evidence of these things were really greater than it is . they are willing to imagine , that if they had lived in our saviour's time ; if they had heard his preaching , and seen his miracles ; if they had had the advantage of beholding those mighty works , which he wrought for the proof of his divine commission ; as the jews then had ; they should not like them have rejected the counsel of god against themselves , but with all cheerfulness have believed his doctrine , and embraced his religion . they fansie they should immediately have become disciples of christ , and that the truths which he taught , would have had a most powerful influence upon the whole course of their lives . and if their hearts and affections were not set upon this world , more than upon the next ; if they valued not the present enjoyments of sense , above the expectation of the glory that shall be revealed ; most certainly they would do the same now . but if their hearts be set upon earthly things , and their passions be stronger than all the arguments of reason ; if they do indeed so love the pleasures of sin now , as that they cannot persuade themselves by all the motives of religion to live like christians ; we need not question to affirm , that they might very well have been in the same case , though they had lived in our saviour's time . the jews are a notorious and standing instance , how far prejudice and affection are able to prevail over the strongest convictions : when our saviour began to preach that he was sent from god to instruct them in their duty , they required a sign of him , and they would believe him ; but when he had wrought so many miracles , that even the world it self could not contain the books if they should all be written , they persisted still in their infidelity : when they saw him hanging upon the cross , and thought themselves secure of him , they said , let him now come down from the cross , and we will believe him ; but when he arose out of the grave wherein he had lien three days , which was a much greater and more convincing miracle , they grew more hardned and obstinate in their unbelief . 19. others there are who imagine , that if they could but be convinced of the truth of another world by the appearance of one sent directly from that unknown state , they would immediately become new creatures ; but if god should satisfie their unreasonable demands , by sending one on purpose from the dead to convince them , i doubt not but as they listened not to moses and the prophets , so neither would they be persuaded by one rising from the dead . they might indeed at first be surprized and terrified , at the appearance of so unusual and unexpected a messenger : but as wicked men upon a bed of sickness , at the amazing approach of death and eternity , resolve in the utmost anguish of horror and despair to amend their lives and forsake their sins , but as soon as the terror is over and the danger of death past , return to their old habits of sin and folly ; so it is more than probable it would be in the present case : should god send a messenger from the dead , to assure men of the certainty of a future state , and the danger of their present wickedness , as soon as the fright were over and their present terrible apprehensions ceased , 't is by no means impossible that their old vicious habits and beloved sins should again by degrees prevail over them . many there are in our present age , who pretend to be convinced of the being of spirits by the powerful demonstration of their own senses ; and yet we do not observe , that their lives are more remarkably eminent for exemplary piety , than theirs , who being convinced by the less violent , but more rational evidence of the gospel , go on in a sober , constant , and regular exercise of virtue and righteousness . 20. in summ therefore , consider that the evidence of religion is such , as upon the fullest view of things , and the exactest and most deliberate judgment that we can possibly make , ought infinitely to determine the actions of a wise man ; consider that the great doctrines of religion are of such a nature , that upon the final upshot of things , if all our knowledge be not deceit , if all our hopes and fears be not vain , if there be any good , if there be any evil , if there be any excellency , if there be any happiness , these things must be true : consider this , i say , throughly ; and then resolve , deliberately and with full persuasion of mind , to act always suitably to this consideration , and to put all upon this one issue . and when temptation and melancholy shall succeed ; when vain scruples and unreasonable suspitions , shall cloud the understanding and perplex the mind ; be sure to stick immovably to that resolution , which has once been founded upon the wisest judgment and the fullest conviction possible ; and when the present indisposition of mind shall be over , things will again appear in their true light , and the first resolution will grow continually stronger . 21. only in the last place and above all , be sure to fix these things deeply upon the mind , by frequent and serious meditation . the passions and affections of men are strong ; and unless these also can by some means be interested , the bare conviction of a man's judgment will hardly be able to govern constantly all the actions of his life . 't is not enough that we be convinced in our judgments , of the truth of the great doctrines of religion ; * but we must by constant meditation fix and inculcate them upon the mind , that they may move our passions and excite our affections . be not content to believe slightly the being of god , but represent him frequently in your mind with the most lively characters of glory and majesty ; consider him as that supreme being , who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand , and meted out heaven with the span , and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure , and weighed the mountains in scales , and the hills in a balance ; to whom all nations are as a drop of the bucket , and are counted as the small dust of the balance ; consider him as that all-powerful being , before whom the pillars of heaven tremble , and are astonished at his reproof ; before whom all nations are as nothing , and they are counted to him less than nothing and vanity . be not content to believe in general the providence of god , but think of him always as actually present , observing all our words and actions , and understanding even our thoughts afar off . be not content to believe in general a judgment to come , but frequently represent to your self the solemnity and the terrour of that great day ; imagine our saviour sitting in judgment , as in that prophetical allusion , with his throne like the fiery flame , and his wheels as burning fire ; a fiery stream issuing , and coming forth from before him ; thousand thousands ministring unto him , and ten thousand times ten thousand standing before him ; the judgment set , and the books opened . lastly , be not content to believe slightly and in general a state of reward or punishment for virtue or vice ; but meditate frequently on the happiness of those , who shall be admitted to the heavenly jerusalem , to the general assembly of the first-born , to an innumerable company of angels , and to god the judge of all , and to jesus the mediator of the new covenant : consider the happiness of those , who shall be made kings and priests unto god , and shall reign with him for ever ; who shall shine as the brightness of the firmament , and as the stars for ever and ever : and on the other hand meditate seriously on the misery of those , who shall be cast into the lake of fire and brimstone , where the worm dieth not , and the fire is not quenched ; and where they shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever . 22. i have been the longer upon this head , because it is the first and most necessary foundation of all religion ; and because that * slight , careless and only customary assent to the great truths of religion , which is the summ of most mens faith , seems to be the chief reason why things of the utmost importance have so so small an effect upon the lives and actions of men. there is no need that every man should proceed just by those steps , which i have set down ; but whoever will indeed make religion the business of his life , must by some like method work in his mind a firm and well-grounded belief of all its great doctrines , and a deep and vigorous sense of them . chap. iii. of right notions concerning religion in general . 1. secondly , endeavour to attain right nations concerning religion in general . next to the belief of the truth and of the necessity of religion , there is nothing of greater importance than the framing right notions concerning the nature of it . for when religion is represented as requiring any thing , that is either not possible or not necessary to be practised ; when 't is represented as consisting in such things , as are either not worthy of god , or not profitable to men ; in a word , when religion is so represented , that men may hope to be religious without being vertuous , and to be accepted of god for some outward performances , without a holy temper and disposition of mind ; this cuts the very sinews and undermines the foundation of all religion . 2. now therefore to attain right notions concerning the nature of religion , a man ought firmly to persuade himself of these following considerations : that the exercise of those great moral vertues , of godliness , righteousness and temperance , which are the eternal and unchangeable law of god , is a thing in its own nature both truly excellent , and indispensably necessary to prepare men for that happiness which is the reward of religion : that god truly and sincerely desires to make men happy , by the exercise of these vertues : and that therefore the great and ultimate design of all true religion , is to recommend these vertues , and to inforce their practice . 3. that the exercise of these great moral vertues , of godliness , righteousness and temperance , which are the eternal and unchangeable law of god , is a thing in its own nature truly noble and excellent , is evidently acknowledged by the common consent and verdict of all mens consciences . these virtues are the imitation of the perfections of god ; and as no man is so brutish , as not to admire the perfections of justice and goodness , when he considers them abstractedly in god ; so he cannot but pay a proportionable respect , to whatever he sees carry their resemblance in men. hence vertue is the most lovely and venerable of all things , and approves it self to the reason and consciences of men : hence vice becomes truly odious , and however it may insinuate it self into the practice , can never recommend it self to the judgment of mankind . hence even those very persons , who by the prevailing power of some interest or lust , are themselves drawn aside out of the paths of virtue , * cannot yet forbear to give it its true character and commendation in others . thus the officers , who were sent by the pharisees to apprehend jesus , could not forbear declaring , that he spake as never man spake : and the roman governour , when he gave sentence that he should be crucified , could not at the same instant forbear openly professing , that he found no fault in him . men cannot chuse but think well of that virtue , which the dominion of their lusts forces them to desert , or the necessity of their affairs compels them to discourage : they cannot but wish , they were the men they are not ; and pray with balaam , that though they imitate not the life , yet at least they might die the death of the righteous , and that their last end may be like his . though therefore virtuous men are frequently persecuted in the world , and sometimes meerly for their virtue ; yet t is not because virtue can ever be hated , but because those from whom they suffer , mistake it to be what it is not ; or else because , knowing it to be what it is , they are notwithstanding prevailed upon by some private interest , to persecute it contrary to the judgment of their conscience , which would force them to honour and respect it . an instance of the former case , are all the persecutions of the christians in the primitive times : 't is certain these men were virtuous and religious , and 't is certain they suffered meerly upon that account : but then 't is also as certain , that those from whom they suffered , did not persecute them because they thought them religious , but because they mistook them not to be so ; they did not persecute them because they thought them to be worshippers of the true god , but because they looked on them as despisers of their false ones : they were so unhappily blinded by prejudice and idolatry , that they mistook religion for superstition , and superstition for religion : hence they implacably persecuted that doctrine , whose evidence and conviction , if they would have opened their eyes , they could not have resisted ; and endeavoured to root out the true religion , out of zeal to the honour of a false one . an eminent instance of the latter case , is the condemnation of our saviour : he was manifestly innocent of the crimes laid to his charge , and pilate knew him to be so ; but then 't is also manifest , that he did not condemn him because he was innocent , but because he was willing to do the jews a pleasure : our saviour's innocence was sufficient , to convince the mind of his judge ; and 't was only interest , that over-powered the force of that conviction . virtue therefore is truly noble and excellent in it self ; and wicked men , even while they are persecuting it , cannot deny it to be so . 4. again , that the exercise of those great moral virtues , of godliness , righteousness and temperance , is a thing indispensably necessary to prepare men for that happiness which is the reward of religion , is evident from the consideration of the nature of that happiness . the happiness which religion promises to holy and good men , is this ; that they shall be received into the blessed society of angels , and of the spirits of just men made perfect ; and that with them they shall be admitted into the immediate presence of god , to enjoy that satisfaction which must necessarily arise , from the contemplation of his perfections , and from the 〈…〉 of his favour . and if this be the case , then nothing is more evident , than that the exercise of virtue is indispensably necessary , to prepare men for the enjoyment of this happiness . for what agreement can there be , between a sensual , spightful , or malicious soul , and the pure society of the spirits of just men made perfect ? we see even in this life , how ungrateful the society of good men is , unto those that are wicked ; and as it is in this , so doubtless it will be in the other world. those souls which have been wholly immersed in sense , and given up to the pleasures of this present world ; can never be fit company for those spiritual and refined minds , whose desires and enjoyments are as far exalted above every thing that is gross and sensual , as heaven is above earth : and those malicious spirits , whose delight upon earth was in nothing but hatred , envy and revenge ; can never converse in heaven with those divine souls , who feed and live upon no other pleasures , but those of goodness , holiness and love. in like manner , what can be more impossible , than for an earthly and wicked soul , to be made happy by the vision and fruition of god ? to see god is to behold and contemplate those glorious perfections , of infinite goodness , purity and truth ; and to enjoy god , is so to love and adore those amiable perfections , as to be transformed into the likeness and resemblance of them : and is it possible for a wicked soul , to be made partaker of this happiness ? tell a covetous worldling of a treasure laid up in heaven , where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through and steal : tell him of a never-fading inheritance in the world to come , or of a city not made with hands , whose builder and maker is god : tell an ambitious aspiring mind , of the glory that shall be revealed hereafter ; or a voluptuous person of spiritual and refined pleasures , which eye hath not seen , nor ear heard , neither hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive them ; and will they have any relish of these things ? will they not be much more inquisitive after the glories of earth , and the gratifications of sense ? so that unless we suppose god should work a miracle for these men , and when he removes them into another world , should transform them also into new creatures , 't is no more possible for them to enjoy the happiness of heaven , than for body to enjoy the pleasures of spirit , or for darkness to have communion and agreement with light. i do not say , that if god should transplant these men into heaven , he could not make them happy there ; but while they are so exceedingly indisposed for it , nothing is more certain than that he never will. the exercise therefore of virtue , is the indispensable condition of happiness : and in proportion as we draw nearer to the perfection of virtue , so do we to the fountain and perfection of happiness . the greater degrees of virtue any being is indued with , so much the higher rank does it obtain in the order of creatures : the highest angels , so much as they obey the will of god more intirely , and imitate the divine life more perfectly than men do , so much are they exalted above men , and have a nearer approach to the immediate presence and enjoyment of god : and by how much one man in this life obtains a greater degree of holiness than another ; so much a more excellent degree of happi-ness is he prepared to receive in the world to come . 5. and that god agreeably to this natural order of things , does truly and sincerely desire to make men happy by the exercise of virtue , is evident both from our natural notions of god , and from the revealed declaration of his will. god , who is a being infinitely happy in the injoyment of himself , and who created all things for no other reason , but to communicate to them his perfections and his happiness , cannot possibly but make every man as happy , as the condition of his nature , and the improvements of his virtue make him capable to be : and that he will do so , he hath moreover assured us by most express and repeated declarations : he declares that his delight is in them that fear him , and that he rejoyces over them for good ; he invites men with all the tender promises of a compassionate father , to repentance and reformation ; and swears by himself that he hath no pleasure in the destruction of the wicked , but earnestly desires that they should return and live : and nothing can be more absurd , than to imagine that god has secretly made any determination , which may be contrary to what he has so openly and expresly revealed . what sort of men he has decreed to be happy or miserable he has clearly and fully declared to us in his word : and other decrees than this , if he has at all made any , t is neither necessary nor possible for us to know . sufficient it is for us , that as sure as god and his scriptures are true , so sure are we , that he that believes and obeys the gospel , shall be happy ; and that god neither has , nor can decree any thing , whereby a truly religious man may be excluded from happiness , or a sincere man from the possibility of becoming truly religious . 6. since therefore god truly and sincerely desires , to make men happy by the exercise of virtue ; and since that virtue , which is the condition of this happiness , is no other than the practice of those great moral duties , of godliness , righteousness and temperance , which are the eternal and unchangeable law of god ; as has already been shewn ; it follows necessarily , that the great and ultimate design of all true religion , can be no other than to recommend these virtues , and to enforce their practice . other things may be helps and assistances of religion ; many external observances may for wise reasons be positively commanded , and may be of exceeding great use , as means to promote devotion and piety ; but the life and substance of all true religion , the end and scope in which all things else must terminate , cannot possibly be any other , than the practice of these great and eternal duties . 7. in natural religion this is very evident : for the foundation of its obligations being nothing else , but a due consideration of the nature of god , and his relation to men ; t is plain , all that these things naturally led men to , was only to keep up in themselves such a holy temper and disposition of mind , as might discover it self in a constant endeavour of being like unto god , and of obeying his laws . and though this most simple and absolute religion , did through the corruption of mens wills and affections , quickly degenerate into the grossest idolatry , and most ridiculous superstition ; tho' instead of real and substantial virtue , the generality of men soon fell into the observance of foolish and absurd rites , and the world was overspread with ignorance and vice ; yet the wisest and most considerate men amongst the heathens always understood , that * god did not look so much at the outward pomp and ceremony of religion , as at the inward holiness and purity of the heart ; that † god valued not sacrifices and rich offerings , but only the piety and devotion of the mind : and that the * only way to keep the favour of god , was to imitate his nature , and to obey his commands . 8. nor is it less evident that the great and ultimate design of the jewish religion , was to preserve and increase the moral virtue of men. for though god did impose upon the jews a burdensom system of rites and ordinances ; yet 't is plain he did it , not that he took any delight in that external and ceremonial service , but that by condescending in that manner to the infirmities and prejudices of a stiff-necked people , he might keep up the worship of the true god , and restore that holiness and inward religion of mens minds , which the light of nature had not been sufficient to maintain . this therefore god perpetually inculcates to them by his prophets , that he did not value their ceremonious performances without holiness and obedience to the moral law : i spake not to your fathers , saith he , nor commanded them in the day that i brought them out of the land of egypt , concerning burnt-offerings and sacrifices ; but this thing commanded i them , saying , obey my voice , jer. 7. 22. nay , so far was god from instituting the jewish service upon any other design , than the making that people more holy than the heathen about them were , that whensoever it failed of having that desired effect , he declares that he even abhorred all their religious exercises : he that killeth an ox , is as if he slew a man ; he that sacrificeth a lamb , as if he cut off a dogs neck ; he that offereth an oblation , as if he offered swines blood ; and he that burneth incense , as if he blessed an idol ; yea they have chosen their own ways , and their soul delighteth in their abominations , isa. 65. 3. and though the later jews grew generally so superstitious in the observance of their ceremonies , as thereby even to neglect the weightier matters of the law ; yet those who considered things more throughly , always maintain'd & taught zealously , that * it was not slaying a multitude of sacrifices , or bringing splendid offerings , or even building and adorning the temple of god with all the cost and beauty in the world , that could truly denominate a man religious ; that it was a great deceit for men to think that god would be flattered and put off with outward & ceremonious services instead of truth , righteousness and holiness of mind ▪ and that † nothing could be more ridiculous , than for men to be very careful not to enter into the temple , which is built of wood and stone , without first washing and cleansing their bodies ; and yet not be afraid to appear before god in prayer , with unclean and polluted minds . 9. lastly , that the only design of god's instituting the christian religion , was to make men yet more vertuous and more holy ; is evident from the whole tenour of the gospel . the design of our saviour's life and preaching , was to give men a body of more spiritual and refined laws ; to set them an example of a more perfect and holy life ; and to make a clearer revelation of the wrath of god against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men : the design of his death and passion , was to make an expiation for sins that are past , and to make a fuller discovery of the heinous nature of sin , which god would not pardon even upon true repentance , without so great and sufficient a satisfaction : and the design of his sending the holy spirit , was to purifie to himself a peculiar people , by teaching and enabling men , that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts , they should live soberly , righteously and godly in this present world. 10. accordingly we find the apostles every where in their epistles , plainly declaring and giving men warning , that since they had now received a most full revelation of the will of god , and a most clear discovery of the rewards and punishments of a future state ; if their virtue did not become proportionable to their knowledge , and they purified not themselves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit , perfecting holiness in the fear of god ; it would be even worse for them , than if they had never known the way of righteousness . be not deceived , saith saint paul , neither fornicators , nor idolaters , nor adulterers , nor thieves , nor covetous , nor drunkards , &c. i. e. no unrighteous person , shall inherit the kingdom of god , 1 cor. 6. 9. and again , let no man deceive you with vain words ; for because of these things cometh the wrath of god upon the children of disobedience , eph. 5. 6. and again , of which things i tell you before , as i have also told you in times past , that they who do such things , shall not inherit the kingdom of god , gal. 5. 21. and all those metaphorical expressions , such as the new man , the new creature , the new birth , regeneration , conversion , and the like , by which the apostles frequently represent religion , do manifestly tend to this ; that under the gospel-dispensation , nothing will stand a man in any stead , but an entire reformation of life and manners ; and that all other things are nothing , except only the keeping the commandments of god. 11. how miserably then do those men abuse this great salvation , and turn the grace of god into lasciviousness , who imagine , that because christ has disannulled the old law , which was appointed only for a time , therefore we may be excused by our christian liberty from obeying the eternal commands of god ; that because christ has established for us a covenant of grace , therefore we need not be zealous to abound in good works ; that because christ has redeemed us from the punishment of sin , by the sacrifice of himself , therefore we need not be zealous to rescue our selves from under the power and dominion of it ; that because the righteousness of christ shall be available for us unto justification , therefore there is no necessity we should have any of our own : in a word , that because christ has promised salvation to those who believe the gospel , therefore there is no necessity we should be solicitous to obey it . 12. our saviour has indeed disannulled the ceremonial part of the law , which was appointed only for a time ▪ but he has thereby more firmly established the moral part of the law , which is of eternal and unchangeable obligation : and therefore as nothing could be more foolish than the opinion of those judaizers , who thought that christ had not abrogated any part of the law ; so nothing can be more impious than the opinion of these gentilizers , who contend that he has destroyed it all . our saviour has indeed purchased for us a covenant of grace , that is , a covenant wherein pardon is granted to past sins upon repentance ; but the indispensable condition of that covenant , is , that we be for the future zealous of good works : he has indeed brought life and immortality to light through the gospel , and opened to us an abundant entrance into the kingdom of god ; but 't is not that any unrenewed nature should be admitted to have a share in those pure and undefiled rewards , but that those who have broken off their sins by repentance , and their iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor , may through his merits be restored to the love and favour of god. our saviour has indeed redeemed us from the punishment of sin , by the sacrifice of himself ; but 't is expresly upon condition , that we rescue our selves from the power and dominion of it . in order to this , he has made a most clear discovery of the will of god to us , and enabled us to obey it according to that discovery ▪ he has beaten off our chains , and opened us a way to retreat out of the bondage of sin and satan , into the glorious liberty of the sons of god ; he ha● paid the price , and redeemed us out of captivity : but if notwithstanding all this , we still continue in sin , 't is our own fault and extreme folly here , and will be our condemnation and misery hereafter ; if notwithstanding all that christ has done for us , we will yet sit still under the power of sin , we shall , notwithstanding all that he has done and suffered for us , at last fall into the punishment thereof . the righteousness of christ is indeed so far available to those who sincerely desire to obey the gospel , as that for his sake that imperfect righteousness , by which they could not be justified according to the law , shall be acceptable before god ( through faith in him ) unto justification ; but for one who uses no indeavours to be righteous himself , to expect to be justified by the external imputation of the righteousness of christ , is for a sick man to expect to be made whole by the imputation of anothers health ; or for a miserable man to be made happy meerly by the imputation of another mans felicity . righteousness is not an outward imaginary quality , but an inward and real disposition of heart and mind , which must shew forth it self in real and substantial acts of holiness and piety : little children , saith st. john , let no man deceive you ; he that doth righteousness is righteous , 1 john 3. 7. lastly , our saviour has indeed promised salvation , to those who believe the gospel ; but 't is most expresly upon this condition , that they obey it also . not every one that saith unto me , lord , lord , shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ▪ but he that doth the will of my father which is in heaven , matt. 5. 21. without this obedience , nothing in the world can stand a man in any stead : his believing and professing the truth of the christian faith , will avail him nothing : his continuing in the communion of the church of christ , will profit him nothing : if any man seems to be religious , and continues in any one sin , deceiving his own heart , that mans religion is vain : for though he could speak with the tongue of men and angels , and had all faith , so that he could remove mountains ; yet if he were not holy in his life and conversation , it would profit him nothing . many will plead before our saviour at the day of judgment , that they have not only believed his doctrine , but also have taught in his name , and in his name have cast out devils , and in his name done many wonderful works , that is , have had the extraordinary gift even of working miracles ; and yet if they be workers of iniquity , he will say unto them , depart from me , i know you not . chap. iv. a digression concerning the doctrine of faith and works , delivered by st. paul in his epistle to the romans , and in that to the galatians . 1. there is but one thing , that i know of , that can with any colour be urged against this notion of true religion which i have now laid down : and that is the doctrine of faith and works , delivered by st. paul in his epistle to the romans , and in that to the galatians . which because it is a doctrine of the greatest importance , and liable to be misinterpreted to countenance the most pernicious errors ; i shall therefore in this chapter , by way of digression , endeavour to give a brief account of the occasion of the writing these two epistles , and to explain the doctrine delivered therein . 2. before the coming of christ , the jews we know were the peculiar people of god , selected out of all the nations of the earth to be the standard of true religion , and to be the people among whom god would chuse to place his name . to them were committed the oracles of god , rom. 3. 2. to them pertained the adoption , and the glory , and the covenants , and the giving of the law , and the service of god , and the promises ; whose are the fathers , and out of whom according to the flesh christ came , who is over all god blessed for ever , rom 9. 4 , & 5. that is ; with them were intrusted the revelations of the will of god , the law and the prophecies : to them was granted the peculiar honour and privilege , that they should be accounted the sons or people of god , and that they should be accordingly under the more * peculiar care and protection of his providence : among them was the ark and temple of god , the shecinah or glorious presence of the divine majesty ; in judah was god known , his name was great in israel : in salem also was his tabernalce , and his dwelling place in sion : with them god entered solemnly into covenant , that he would be their god and they should be his people , and confirmed this covenant with the sacramental seal of circumcision , and with sprinkling of blood. to them god himself prescribed a law or form of worship in a wonderful and miraculous manner ; and their polity also was of divine institution and appointment ; god shewed his word unto jacob , his statutes and his judgments unto israel : he did not deal so with any other nation , neither had the heathen knowledge of his laws . lastly , they were the posterity of those patriarchs , to whom god had so often promised and sworn by himself , that in their seed should all the nations of the earth be blessed ; and among them was born that messias , of whom so great things had been prophesied , and who was therefore the expectation of all the ends of the earth . these were the great and glorious privileges , which by the peculiar favour of god , the nation of the jews enjoyed before the preaching of the gospel ; these were the grounds upon which that people so highly valued themselves , above the rest of mankind : and most justly might they have done so , with an humble and thankful acknowledgment of the mercy and favor of god : but they look'd upon these high privileges , not as the free gift of god , but as a right and propriety , to which they only had a just claim , who could reckon their descent from abraham and the patriarchs : all other nations in the world they look'd upon with the utmost scorn and contempt , as aliens from the commonwealth of israel , strangers to the covenant of promise , and scarce worthy of the protection of the divine providence ▪ the establishment of their law and ceremonies they imagined to be such , as was designed by god to continue for ever ; and the promises contained in the law and the prophets they thought to belong so peculiarly to themselves , that they would not believe any other people could ever come to be partakers of them . when the messiah himself should appear , they were persuaded that he was to establish an everlasting kingdom over the jewish nation only , and so become indeed the wonder and amazement , but not the salvation of the gentiles . this opinion was so firmly rooted among them in our saviour's time , that even those who believed in his name , and were convinced that his kingdom was not to be a temporal but a spiritual kingdom , did yet imagine that the jews only were to be admitted to be subjects of this his spiritual kingdom , and that the gospel was not to be preached to the gentiles : till st. peter having an express command from heaven not to count any man common or unclean , as you may read acts 10. went and preached the gospel to cornelius the centurion ; and his preaching being seconded by the miraculous effusion of the holy ghost upon the gentile converts , convinced them that god was of a truth no respecter of persons , but that he had unto the gentiles also granted repentance unto life . the great mystery of the receiving in of the gentiles being thus discovered , and god having himself declared by such a remarkable miracle , that in every nation he that feareth god and worketh righteousness is accepted of him ; there immediately arose a question whether those who by being converted to christianity were admitted into the number of the elect people of god , and thereby became partakers of all the privileges which had hitherto been confined to the jewish nation , were not thereupon obliged to become proselytes also to the jewish law. the converted jews , who had not yet laid aside their old prejudices , but retained an extreme fondness for their ceremonial law , contended most earnestly , that * it was necessary that the jewish religion should be continued together with the christian , teaching the brethren every where , and saying , except ye be circumcised after the manner of moses , ye cannot be saved , acts 15. 1. upon this , the apostles and elders which were gathered together at jerusalem , held a consultation ; where st. peter having delivered it as his opinion , that since god himself had born witness to the gentiles , by giving them the holy ghost , 't would be no better than tempting god , to put a yoke upon their necks , which neither themselves nor their fathers had been able to bear ; they immediately agreed to write unto them , that they did not think it necessary to lay upon them any such burden ; as you may see at large , acts 15. and now the question being decided by such an authoritative sentence as this , it seemed good unto the holy ghost , and to us the apostles and elders ▪ &c. one would have thought there should have been no more debate about this matter : but the restless jews , moved with envy that the gentiles should be admitted into the number of the elect people of god as well as themselves , persisted still in their obstinacy notwithstanding this positive determination , persuading the gentile converts that they must needs observe the law of moses , and constraining them to be circumcised ; insomuch that st. paul , who as far as he could lawfully , conformed himself to the humours of all men , that he might by all means gain some , was forced to circumcise timothy at derbe , because of the jews that were in those quarters , acts 16. 3. though at other times , as being the apostle to whom was especially committed the preaching of the gospel to the gentiles , he always earnestly exhorted his gentile converts to stand fast in the liberty wherewith christ had made them free ; and particularly , his epistle to the romans , and that to the galatians , were written upon this very occasion ; as will be evident to any one , who shall impartially consider the matter . 3. for that there are abundance of passages in these epistles , which so evidently relate to this controversie , that they cannot possibly be interpreted to any other sense , is manifest from but cursorily reading the epistles themselves . a great part of the epistle to the romans is professedly about the casting off the jews , and the coming in of the gentiles ; particularly the 9th , 10th and 11th chapters : and the 14th chapter is wholly spent in shewing the unnecessariness of the jewish observation of days , and distinction of meats ; one man esteemeth one day above another , another esteemeth every day alike , verse 5. and i know and am persuaded by the lord jesus , that there is nothing unclean of it self ; but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean , to him it is unclean , verse 14. and so on . in the epistle to the galatians , the apostle tells his gentile converts , that he was amazed they should so soon be drawn away from the truth , by some that troubled them and would pervert the gospel of christ , chap. 1. ver . 7. he gives them warning , that the reason why those perverters of the gospel persuaded them to judaize , was only that they might make a fair shew in the flesh ; they constrain you , says he , to be circumcised , only lest they should suffer persecution for the gross of christ ; for neither they themselves , who are circumcised , keep the law , but desire to have you circumcised that they may glory in your flesh , ch. 6. ver. 12 , & 13. he assures them that in jesus christ neither circumcision availeth any thing , nor uncircumcision , but a new creature , ch. 6. ver . 15. he urges them earnestly to stand fast in their christian liberty , and not to be intangled again with the yoke of bondage , protesting that if any man would be circumcised , christ should profit him nothing , but he should become a debtor to fulfil the whole law , ch. 5. ver . 1. he tells them also how he openly rebuked st. peter at antioch for withdrawing and separating himself from the gentiles , for fear of them which were of the circumcision , ch. 2. ver. 12. all which , and many other the like passages , do so evidently refer to that controversie , whether the jewish religion was to be mixed with the christian , or no , that i know not whether any one ever attempted to interpret them to any other sense . 4. and that those other parts also of these epistles , which have by some been otherwise interpreted , ought indeed to be understood wholly to relate to the same controversie , appears sufficiently from the apostles way of arguing . for according to any other interpretation , the terms , which the apostle makes use of , are improper ; and his reasoning is hard , intricate , and not concluding . as is sufficiently evident from the difficulty that some expositors have met with , to vindicate st. paul from thwarting the main design of the gospel , from contradicting the express words of some other of the apostles , and also from contradicting himself . but if these whole epistles be understood to refer to that question , whether the christian religion be alone sufficient to salvation , or whether it be necessary to observe together with it the ceremonies also of the jewish law ; the terms , which the apostle uses , are most apt and proper ; and his reasoning is most easie , strong and conclusive : as will most evidently appear from a brief view of them both . 5. the design then of the apostle being on one hand to magnifie the christian religion , by setting forth its sufficiency to salvation ; and on the other hand , to demonstrate the insufficiency and unnecessariness of the ceremonial observances of the jewish law ; the terms which he all along makes use of to express the christian and jewish religion by , are such as may best serve to set forth the excellency of the one , and diminish the opinion which men had taken up of the necessity of the other . thus because the first and most fundamental duty of the christian religion , is believing in god , and believing that most perfect revelation of his will , which he has made to mankind by our saviour jesus christ ; whereas on the contrary , the principal part of the jewish religion , or at least of that religion which the judaizing christians so earnestly contended for , was an anxious observance of the burdensome ceremonies of the mosaick law ; therefore the apostle calls the christian religion faith , and the jewish religion the law. thus in the epistle to the romans , ch . 3. ver . 28. therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith , without the deeds of the law ; that is , it clearly appears from what has been already said , that obedience to the christian religion is sufficient to justifie a man , without observing the ceremonies of the jewish : and ver . 31. do we then make void the law through faith ? god forbid ; yea , we establish the law ; that is , do we then , as some men object , by our preaching up the christian religion make void the law of god , or that revelation of his will which he made to the jews ? no , we are so far from that , that by introducing christianity we establish , confirm , and perfect the moral and immutable part of the law much more effectually , than the jewish ceremonies were able to do . thus likewise in the epistle to the galatians , ch . 3. ver . 2. this only would i learn of you . received ye the spirit by the works of the law , or by the hearing of faith ? or , as 't is expressed , ver . 5. he that ministreth to you the spirit , and worketh miracles among you , doth he it by the works of the law , or by the hearing of faith ? that is , i appeal unto your selves , who contend so earnestly for the necessity of keeping up the jewish ceremonies ; was it by your observing the rites of the jewish religion that ye received the gifts of the holy ghost , or by your being converted to the christian ? so also , ver . 24. the law was our school-master to bring us unto christ , that we might be justified by faith ; that is , the jewish dispensation was appointed by god in condescention to the weakness of that people , to fit them by degrees for the reception of the christian : and ch . 2. ver . 15. the apostle having rebuked st. peter openly , for withdrawing himself from the gentiles at antioch , adds , we who are jews by nature , and not sinners of the gentiles , knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law , but by the faith of jesus christ , even we have believed in jesus christ , that we might be justified by the faith of christ , and not by the works of the law ; that is , if we our selves , who were brought up in the jewish religion , being convinced that that religion was not able to justifie us in the sight of god , have thought fit to forsake it and imbrace the christian religion , in hopes to be justified thereby , how much less reason have you to compel the gentiles , who were never brought up in the jewish religion , to conform themselves to the customs of the jews , after their conversion to christianity ? 6. again , because the christian religion teaches us to expect salvation not from our own merits , but from the grace of god , that is , according to the terms of that new and gracious covenant , wherein god has promised to accept of sincerity instead of perfect obedience ; whereas on the contrary , the jews depended upon their exact performance of the works of the law ; therefore the apostle calls the christian religion grace , and the jewish religion works . thus in the epistle to the romans , ch . 11. ver . 5. so then at this present time also , there is a remnant according to the election of grace ; that is , tho' the jewish nation having rejected the gracious offer of the gospel , are thereupon rejected from being the people of god , yet has god reserved to himself a remnant from among them , even those who have embraced the christian religion ; and if by grace , then is it no more of works ; that is , and if it be upon account of their having embraced the christian religion , that they are reckoned the peculiar people of god , then is not this privilege any longer annexed to the professors of the jewish religion ; otherwise grace is no more grace ; that is , otherwise the christian religion is in vain , and not , what it pretends to be , the grace of god : thus also , ch . 6. ver . 14. sin shall not have the dominion over you , for ye are not under the law but under grace ; that is , ye are not under the jewish religion , but under the christian. so likewise in the epistle to the galatians , ch . 5. ver . 4. christ is become of no effect unto you , whosoever of you are justified by the law , ye are fallen from grace ; that is , whosoever will needs retain the jewish religion , he takes upon him to fulfil the whole law , forsaking the gracious dispensation of the christian religion , and therefore christ shall be of no effect unto him . 7. again , because the duties of the christian religion are almost wholly moral and spiritual , respecting the inward disposition of the heart and mind ; whereas on the contrary , the ceremonies of the jewish law were for the most part external , and as the apostle to the hebrews calls them , carnal ordinances , respecting chiefly the outward purification of the body ; therefore the apostle calls the christian religion spirit , and the jewish religion flesh. thus in the epistle to the romans , ch . 8. ver . 3 , & 4. for what the law could not do , in that it was weak through the flesh , god sending his own son in the likeness of sinful flesh , and for sin condemned sin in the flesh ; that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us , who walk not after the flesh , but after the spirit ; that is , whereas the jewish religion , because of its outward and carnal ordinances , was weak and insufficient to make men truly righteous ; god sending his own son in the likeness of sinful man to offer up himself a sacrifice for the sins of mankind , established the christian religion , which purifying throughly the whole heart and mind , and purging the conscience from dead works , might through the grace and mercy of god avail to justifie men from all things , from which they could not be justified by the law. thus also in the epistle to the galatians , ch . 3. ver . 3. are ye so foolish ? having begun in the spirit , are ye now made perfect by the flesh ? that is , are ye so foolish as to think , that after ye have embraced the truth of the christian religion , you can become yet more perfect by observing the ceremonies of the jewish law ? 8. these are the terms which the apostle expresses the christian and jewish religion by in these epistles : and according to this interpretation , the substance of both these epistles may clearly be resolved into certain arguments , by which the apostle plainly and strongly proves , against the judaizing believers , that obedience to the christian religion is sufficient to salvation , without observing the ceremonies of the jewish . 9. his first argument is this . the jewish religion having proved insufficient to make men truly good , as the natural religion had before done , there was a necessity of setting up another institution of religion , which might be more available and effectual to that end ; now the setting up a new institution of religion necessarily implying the abolishing of the old , it follows that christianity was not to be added to judaism , but that judaism was to be changed into christianity , that is , that the jewish religion was from thenceforward to cease , and the christian religion to succeed in its room . this argument the apostle insists upon in the 1st , 2d , 5th , 6th and 7th chapters to the romans , and in the 1st and 4th chapters to the galatians . in the 1st and 2d chapters of the epistle to the romans , he shows that the jewish religion had proved insufficient to make men truly holy , as natural religion had also done : in the 5th and 6th chapters of that epistle to the romans , and in the 1st to the galatians , he gives an account of the institution of the christian religion , as more available to that end ; in the 7th chapter to the romans he shews that this new institution of religion necessarily implies the abolishing of the old one ; and this he does from the similitude of a womans being bound by the law to her husband so long as he lives , but if her husband be dead , she is free from the law of her husband ; which similitude he applies , ver . 4. wherefore my brethren ye also are become dead to the law by the body of christ , that ye should be married to another , even to him who is raised from the dead , that we should bring forth fruit unto god : in the 4th chapter to the galatians , he proves the same thing from the similitude of a young heirs being under governors or tutors , ver . 1. i say that the heir , as long as he is a child , differeth nothing from a servant , tho' he be lord of all ; but is under tutors and governors , until the time appointed of the father ; even so we , when we were children , were in bondage under the elements of the world : but when the fulness of time was come , god sent forth his son , made of a woman , made under the law , to redeem those that were under the law , that we might receive the adoption of sons ; that is , the jewish law was an institution of religion adapted by god in great condescention to the weak apprehensions of that people ; but when the fulness of time was come , god sent his son jesus christ to institute a more perfect form of religion , after the settlement of which in the world , the former dispensation was to be disannulled , for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof . 10. the second argument , by which the apostle proves that the christian religion is sufficient to justifie a man , without mixing therewith the rites of the jewish , is this : the summ and essence of all religion , is obedience to the moral and eternal law of god ; since therefore the ceremonies of the jewish law were instituted only for that very reason , that they might promote this great end , and prepare mens hearts for the reception of that more perfect institution of religion , wherein god was to be worshipped and obeyed in spirit and in truth ; 't is manifest , that when this more perfect institution of religion was settled , the former , which was designed for no other reason but to be a preparatory to this , must be abolished . this argument the apostle insists on in the 2d chapter to the romans , and in the 3d to the galatians : in the 2d to the romans he shows , that every institution of religion , and particularly the jewish , was no otherwise of any esteem in the sight of god , than as it promoted that great end of obedience to his moral and eternal law : for circumcision , saith he , verily profiteth if thou keep the law ; but if thou be a breaker of the law , thy circumcision is made uncircumcision ; therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law ; shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision ? and shall not uncircumcision , which is by nature , if it keep the law , judge thee who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law ? for he is not a jew which is one outwardly , neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh ; but he is a jew which is one inwardly , and circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit and not in the letter , whose praise is not of men but of god , v. 25. to the end . in the 3d to the galatians he argues , that the jewish religion having been thus instituted only to prepare men for that obedience to the eternal law of god , which was to be the sum and essence of the christian religion ; it follows that when this latter and more perfect institution took place , there was no need of continuing the former : the law , saith he , was added because of transgressions , till the seed should come , to whom the promise was made , v. 19. and v. 23. before faith came we were kept under the law , shut up unto the faith which should afterward be revealed ; wherefore the law was our school-master to bring us unto christ , that we might be justified by faith ; but after that faith is come , we are no longer under a school-master . 11. the third argument which the apostle makes use of to prove that those who were converted to the christian religion , were not bound any longer to observe the jewish , is this : the religion of abraham was such a religion , as was acceptable to god , and available to justification ; but now the religion of abraham was the same with the christian religion , consisting only of faith and obedience without the works of the jewish law ; ( for the scripture saith expresly , that the gospel was preached before unto abraham , and that his faith was reckoned unto him for righteousness , when he was not in circumcision , but in uncircumcision ; ) it follows therefore , that the faith and obedience of the christian religion shall be imputed unto us for righteousness , without the works of the jewish law. this argument the apostle largely and strongly insists upon in the whole 4th chapter of the epistle to the romans , and in the 3d to the galatians , as you may there read at large . 12. the fourth and last argument , by which the apostle proves that the christian religion is sufficient to salvation without retaining the jewish , is this : the posterity of abraham were the elect and the peculiar people of god ; but by the posterity of abraham is not meant strictly those who descend from abraham according to the flesh , but the children of the promise , ( that is , as many as are of the faith of abraham , ) shall be counted for the seed : the true religion therefore and service of god , is not confined to the jewish nation , who are the posterity of abraham according to the flesh , but the gentiles also which believe , have attained to righteousness , even the righteousness which is of faith ; that is , those of all nations , as well gentiles as jews , who embrace the christian religion , which is the same with the religion of abraham , shall be justified with faithful abraham . and this argument the apostle insists upon in the 9th , 10th , and 11th chapters of the epistle to the romans , and in the 4th to the galatians . 13. this is the sum of the arguments , which the apostle makes use of in these two epistles , to prove against the judaizing christians , that there was no necessity of retaining the jewish religion together with the christian. and from the largeness , clearness , and strength of these arguments , 't is evident that the determination of this question is indeed the principal scope and design of the apostle in these epistles . for nothing can be more absurd than to suppose , that the apostle should most strongly and largely demonstrate a thing , which was not really the design of his discourse ; or that on the other hand he should make a thing the professed subject of his discourse and yet prove it by such intricate and obscure arguments , as the wisest and cunningest of men should never be able to reconcile , either with the rest of the scripture , or with themselves . 14. we must not therefore so understand any passages in these epistles , as if the apostle designed to magnifie one christian virtue in opposition to all or any of the rest ; but only that he would set forth the perfection of the virtues of the christian religion , without the ceremonies of the jewish . thus when he tells us that we are justified by faith without works , we must not interpret it of the faith of the christian religion , in opposition to the works of the christian religion , but of the faith of the christian religion , in opposition to the works of the jewish . for so the apostle himself most expresly explains it , gal. 5. 6 in christ jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing , nor uncircumcision , but faith which worketh by love ; that is , it matters not whether a man observes the works of the jewish religion or no , if he maintains but the faith , and the obedience of the christian. but as to the works of the christian religion , the same apostle every where urgeth their necessity , and particularly the five last chapters of the epistle to the romans are a most earnest exhortation to be fruitful therein . 15. from which it follows most evidently , that there is no contradiction between st. paul and st. james , when the one says that a man is justified by faith without works , and the other saith that faith without works cannot justifie . for the one speaking professedly of the works of the jewish religion , and the other of the works of the christian , 't is plain that the faith of the christian religion may avail to justifie a man without the works of the jewish religion , ( which is the assertion of st. paul ; ) tho' it cannot do so without the works of the christian religion , ( which is the assertion of st. james . ) the faith of abraham , saith st. paul , was accounted to him for righteousness ; that is , his faith was accepted without circumcision , and without observing the external rites of the law : but it was by works , saith st. james , that abraham our father was justified ; that is , it was by real * obedience to the moral and eternal law of god , such as is now required by the christian religion , that his faith was made available to justification . so that there is no other difference between these two great apostles , than as if a man should say , that believing the christian religion is sufficient to salvation , without obeying the jewish religion , but that it cannot be so without obeying the christian. 16. from all which 't is plain , that the doctrine of st. paul concerning faith and works , delivered in his epistles to the romans and galatians , is so far from contradicting what i have laid down in the foregoing chapter , concerning the true notion of religion in general , ( namely that the essence and end of all true religion is obedience to the moral and eternal law of god , ) that on the contrary nothing does more clearly and more strongly confirm it . chap. v. of the duties of religion in particular . 1. thirdly , endeavour to gain a clear and distinct knowledge of the particular duties of religion . 't is not sufficient to understand in general wherein true religion consists , and to have right notions concerning its obligations in general , but we must also consider the particulars of our duty , and view them distinctly under some proper heads . many there are who have right and true notions concerning the nature of religion in general , who understand well enough and are convinced that the only thing that can be accepted in the sight of god , is holiness of life and universal obedience to all his commands ; who yet * contenting themselves with this slight , general , and superficial knowledge , and never giving themselves time to meditate seriously on the several particular branches of their duty , are very apt to impose upon themselves with a partial obedience ; and while they satisfie their own minds with some loose and general considerations , that their lives are religious in the main , that they have a general esteem for virtue and religion , and that they hate profaneness and professed irreligion , they make a shift to live in the habitual practice of some great sin , or in the constant neglect of some important duty . 2. my design is not in this short essay , to make a large and particular deduction of all the several branches of our christian duty . this has already been fully and excellently done * by some of our own writers . i shall only lay down the chief particulars of our duty under some brief heads , which may be easily remembred and carried constantly in mind , as perpetual memorials of what upon all occasions we must remember our selves to be absolutely and indispensably obliged to : and they shall be these three . 3. first , that we ought to be always devout towards god , with the profoundest veneration of mind possible , and to seek all opportunities of expressing that devotion . by this rule is commanded faith in god , trust and dependance upon him , submission and resignedness to his will , fear and love of him , zeal for his honour , prayer and thankfulness to him , and a conscientious attendance upon his worship and ordinances : and by it is forbidden , blasphemy and profaneness , superstition and idolatry , witchcraft and consulting with such as are reputed to have skill in any evil art , perjury and vain swearing , unbelief and distrust of god , want of zeal for his honour , unthankfulness and neglect of prayer , carelessness in religion and neglecting to attend upon the publick worship . 4. secondly , that we ought constantly to indeavour in the whole course of our lives , to promote the good and the happiness of all men. by this rule is commanded honour and reverence , fidelity and obedience towards those who are our superiors ; goodness and kindness , affability and courteousness , justice and honesty , gentleness and candour , meekness and peaceableness , forgiveness of injuries , and a desire of doing all possible kindnesses to those who are our equals ; pity and succour , mercifulness and compassion , alms and beneficence , instruction and assistance , and all manner of help and encouragement to those who are our inferiors : and by it is forbidden , disobedience and rebellion , traiterousness and speaking evil of dignities ; murder and stealing , extortion and fraud , perfidiousness and lying , oppression and over reaching , calumny and evil-speaking , hatred and revenge , sourness and unkindness , anger and passion , peevishness and ill-nature , sullenness and moroseness , discord and unpeaceableness ; cruelty and uncharitableness , pride and haughtiness , and unconcernedness at the wants and miseries of others . 5. thirdly , that we ought to be temperate and abstemious in the use of all temporal enjoyments , as soldiers of christ , and candidates for heaven ; as those who look for their portion not in the pleasures of this world , but in the happiness of the other . by this rule is commanded temperance and sobriety , chastity and purity , contentment and contempt of the world , patience and watchfulness , mortification and self-denial , heavenly-mindedness and humility : and by it is forbidden , gluttony and drunkenness , adultery and fornication , uncleanness and lasciviousness , voluptuousness and sensuality , covetousness and ambition , idleness and softness , impatience and discontent . 6. this is the summ of the duties , which every one who will in earnest dedicate himself to the service of god , and seriously enter upon a religious course of life , must resolve to perform . whoever will bear his cross and come after christ , must first consider , whether for the sake of god and religion , he can be able to bear the scorn and contempt of impious and prophane men , and suffer all things rather than be compelled to do any thing to the dishonour of his god ; he must consider whether for the sake of justice and charity he can be able to sacrifice his dearest interests , to conquer his most natural passions , and to despise the glory and splendour of the world ; and he must ask himself whether for the sake of temperance and purity , he can be able to mortifie his most darling lusts , and as a resolute follower of a crucified saviour , contemn all the pleasures of flesh and sense : for unless he can peremptorily resolve with himself to do all this , his profession of religion will certainly be in vain , and he cannot be the disciple of christ. which of you , saith our blessed saviour , intending to build a tower , sitteth not down first , and counteth the cost , whether he have sufficient to finish it ? lest haply after he has laid the foundation , and is not able to finish it , all that behold it begin to mock him , saying , this man began to build , and was not able to finish . or what king going to make war against another king , sitteth not down first , and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand , to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? so likewise , whosoever he be of you , that forsaketh not all that he hath , that is , who does not resolve with himself to perform his duty , whatever it may cost him , he cannot be my ▪ disciple , luke 14. 28 , &c. chap. vi. what is to be done at confirmation : of solemnly renewing the baptismal vow . 1. when a person is thus arrived to a firm belief of the great truths of religion ; when he understands distinctly the extent and obligation of his duty ; and is come to a settled resolution of conducting the whole course of his life , according to that knowledge ; then is it that he becomes truly meet for the kingdom of god , and is rightly prepared to make a solemn profession of his being a disciple of christ. which the church has wisely ordained should be done publickly at confirmation : where by ratifying with our own mouth the vow made in our name by our sureties , we solemnly take upon our selves to perform all the duties , which the condition of our baptismal covenant obliges us to observe ; and by imposition of hands , ( according to the constant practice of the church since the times of the apostle ) we have sealed and confirmed to us all the privileges , which the condition of the same baptismal covenant intitles us to receive . 2. first therefore , at receiving confirmation , consider that you now solemnly undertake for your self to perform all the duties , which the condition of your baptismal covenant obliges you to observe . consider that you now confirm & ratifie , all that your sureties promised and vowed for you at your baptism . consider that you now ingage in your own person , to renounce the devil and all his works , the pomps and vanities of this wicked world , and all the sinful lusts of the flesh ; that you now ingage to stand firm in the belief of the christian doctrine , and never to be ashamed to confess the faith of christ crucified , or afraid to own your self his disciple ; and that you now ingage to obey from henceforward all the commandments of god , that is , to live ( with all the strictness and purity of the gospel ) in the constant practice of every one of those duties , of which i have briefly set down the heads in the former chapter . 3. and consider , that you promise all this most solemnly , in the presence of god and before the whole congregation . consider , that you enter into this promise with such solemnity , as lays upon you the strongest possible obligations to virtue : consider that you so enter into this promise with knowledge and deliberation , that if you shall afterwards fall into any course of sin , in contempt of such repeated obligations to the contrary , the guilt thereof will be extreamly increased ; and that therefore you ought now , to affect your mind deeply with a sence of the heinousness of sin , and to strengthen mightily your good resolutions . antiently , every one that was baptized , was taught to look upon himself as entring into so solemn an obligation of religion , that if after that great and sacred vow he should fall into any wilful and known sin , it could not be forgiven him but upon a proportionably great and long repentance : and the same reason there is now , why every one that by confirmation dedicates himself to the service of god , and makes publick profession of his being a disciple of christ , should look upon himself as entring into such a solemn obligation , as should make him exceeding fearful of falling for the future into any great sin , the guilt of which will be extreamly increased by being committed after such repeated vows and promises to the contrary . 4. yet is this no reason why any one should defer being confirmed , as if by omitting to bind himself by this new and solemn promise , he might continue to sin with less guilt and less danger . for though the guilt of sin be indeed mightily increased , by being committed after repeated obligations to the contrary ; yet if any one omits to renew his obligations , only for that reason , that he may continue in sin ; his sin is then equally heinous and against knowledge , as if he had renewed his obligation . baptism is a solemn obligation to be religious ; and many of the antients , because they thought sin would be more heinous after so solemn an obligation , did therefore defer to be baptized till the end of their lives . the lord's supper is also a solemn obligation to be religious ; and many in our days , because they think sin will be more heinous after so solemn an obligation , do therefore defer receiving the communion all their lives . but 't is plain these men run into a very great errour . for the reason why sin after repeated obligations to the contrary , becomes more heinous , is because it is committed with greater deliberation & against clearer convictions : when therefore a man who believes religion , and understands its obligations , omits these duties for no other reason , but that he may sin ( as he thinks ) with less danger ; his sins are then equally deliberate , and against equally clear knowledge ; and he moreover adds to them a contemptuous neglect , of the means of becoming more religious . chap. vii . of the certainty of god's grace , and the assistance of his holy spirit . 1. secondly , consider that you come now to have sealed and confirmed to you all the privileges , which the condition of your baptismal covenant intitles you to receive . at baptism we are admitted into the church of god , and have a title to the graces and assistance of the holy spirit ; and at confirmation this grace is sealed and assured to us , by the external sign of imposition of hands . when therefore you come in this solemn manner to make profession of your religion , and to dedicate your self to the service of god , be sure to come with earnest desires , and a longing soul , with firm faith , and a well-assured hope , with a pure heart , and a mind prepared for the reception of the holy ghost ; and god will not fail , to pour down upon you the abundance of his grace ; to give you strength from thenceforward to overcome both the inward corruption of your nature , and the outward temptations of the world and the devil ; to inable you to continue firm in the faith of christ , and in the obedience of his commands ; to preserve you always from the dominion of sin , and to bring you safe unto his kingdom of glory . 2. there is nothing more pernitious to the souls of men , than an opinion of the uncertainty of the grace of god , and it s not being annexed constantly to the use of means . if we imagine that our nature is so utterly corrupted , that we can no more do or will any thing that is good than a dead body can move , or bring it self to life , till we be acted by such a mighty and extraordinary grace of god , as nothing that we can do can in the least prepare us to receive ; if we imagine that the temptations of the world and the devil are so strong , that we cannot possibly overcome them without such a powerful assistance of the holy spirit , as god has not annexed to the use of any ordinances or means of religion ; if we imagine that the commandments of god are so impossible to be kept , that after all we can do , we must sit still in expectation of being converted suddenly by an irresistible grace ; this must needs make all our indeavours weak and faint , dead and without heart , and we shall certainly never be able to overcome our temptations and to persevere in well-doing : 3. it must indeed be confessed , that the corruption of our nature is really so great , that we cannot do any thing as of our selves : it must be confessed , that the temptations of the world and the devil are really so strong , that we can never , meerly by our own strength , be able to stand and persevere unto the end : it must be confessed , that the commandment of god is so exceeding broad , that by all that we can do by our own power , we can never be justified in the sight of god. but then if our saviour has deliver'd us from this corruption of our nature , and has broken all the powers of sin and satan : if christ by his death has purchased this grace for us , that upon our attending the ordinances and means of religion which he hath appointed , god will as certainly bestow upon us the sufficient assistance of his holy spirit , as a tender father cannot deny his child any reasonable request : if god will not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able , but will with the temptation also make a way to escape , and whenever he requires more of us than we are naturally able to perform , will certainly afford us an extraordinary assistance proportionable to the difficulty we are obliged to encounter ; ( as he constantly did to the primitive christians , who through the mighty power of the spirit were enabled to bear all the most exquisite torments , that either the wit of man , or the malice of the devil could invent , with less concern than we can even indure to hear or read of them : ) if all this , i say , be true , 't is evident that if notwithstanding this we still continue in wickedness , all these specious pretences will by no means excuse us , but we shall be found to have done despite unto the spirit of grace , and to have neglected our great salvation . 4. think not therefore that the corruption of your nature is greater , than that grace and assistance which god now affords you ; for so you may sit still under the dominion of sin , in a vain expectation of being converted by some sudden and all-powerful grace of god , till you be surprized by the revelation of his righteous judgment : but know , that to all those who are baptized in his name , and who profess and endeavour to obey his commandments , god doth give both to will and to do of his good pleasure ; and therefore you are from henceforward indispensably bound , to work out your own salvation with fear and trembling . think not that the temptations of the world and the devil , are more powerful than that strength wherewith god now indues you ; for so you will be sure to be overcome by them : but know , that our saviour has overcome the world and the devil , so that they have * no more power over the servants of god ; and therefore we are bound to overcome them also , and to be more than conquerours through him that loved us , rom. 8. 37. think not that the commandments of god are hard and impossible to be kept ; for * so you will certainly not be able to keep them : but know , that thro' christ who now strengthens you , you may make them † easie , and light , and pleasant ; and therefore you are from henceforward indispensably obliged to keep them . 5. these are the qualifications , with which a person ought to come to confirmation , that he may receive it with advantage and profit . i shall now give some brief directions , how one that has thus solemnly entred into the profession of religion , may continue to live worthy of that holy profession . chap. viii . what is to be done after confirmation . of perseverance ; and of the danger of apostacy . 1. and first , persuade your self of the necessity of persevering in the constant practice of religion and virtue , from this period . the primitive christians thought themselves absolutely obliged , to live in the constant practice of all holiness and virtue , from the time of their baptism to their death : and if we have taken upon our selves the same baptismal vow ; if we have entred into the same profession of religion ; we ought also from that time forward to have the same apprehensions . think not that the making a publick and solemn profession of religion will be of any advantage to you , unless the following part of your life be suitable to and worthy of that profession . think not that your present zeal and warmth of devotion will stand you in any stead , unless it work in you such a lasting disposition of mind , as will afterwards , when temptation and trial shall succeed , preserve you stedfast and unmoveable in the performance of your duty . 2. the christian life is a spiritual warfare , wherein we must fight against the temptations of this world , for the glories of the other ; and the reward is promised , not to him that shall fight , but to him that shall overcome . we are told , that many should embrace the doctrine of christ , and receive his word even with joy ; but because in time of temptation they would fall away , it should profit them nothing to have once been believers . this whole life , is a state of trial and probation ; and however painfully we have laboured , yet if we leave off before our work be done , we must lose our reward . they that run in a race , saith the apostle , run all ; but 't is not they that rûn , but they that continue to run without fainting to the end , that shall obtain the crown . men are exceeding apt to deceive themselves with an imagination , that some warm fits of devotion , the doing now and then a work of charity , and the abstaining from sin for some time , when perhaps the temptation is less violent than ordinary , will be look'd upon as the running the christian race : but let no man deceive himself with vain imaginations : this is indeed running , but not so as to obtain ; this is indeed fighting , but not so as to conquer , but to be overcome . 't is not the struggling with sin , or the interrupting a wicked life by some short lived repentance , that will intitle us to a crown of righteousness ; but we must overcome , and we must evidence our victory by a steady course of piety , or our labour will prove to be in vain . 3. many there are , who upon † some affecting discourse , or some remarkable providence , or some occasional warmth of devotion , do please themselves with good resolutions , do admire the pleasures of virtue , and with a transporting glimpse of the joys of holiness , do imagine themselves almost at the gates of heaven ; and yet when the fit is over , the cares of this world , and the deceitfulness of riches , and the lusts of other things returning upon them , choke the word and it becometh unfruitful ; and all their pious intervals serve to no other purpose , but to make their misery so much the more lamentable and deplorable , by how much they have come nearer to the kingdom of god , and have been almost upon the point of making themselves happy . what pity is it , that they who have had a taste of the good word of god , and the powers of the world to come , should for want of being able to withstand the allurements of some trifling pleasure , or for want of resolution to incounter some short and temporal hardship , forfeit all their glorious hopes of happiness , and lose the crown of immortality ! yet that they must do so if their love wax cold , and they be offended at the appearance of any temptation , the scripture every where most expresly assures us . 4. he that endureth to the end , saith our blessed saviour , the same shall be saved , matth. 24. 13. but if any one draw back , my soul shall have no pleasure in him , heb. 10. 38. for no man having put his hand to the plough , and looking back , is meet for the kingdom god , luke 9. 62. not every one that saith unto him , lord , lord ; not every one that embraces his religion , and makes profession of it ; nay , not every one that receiveth his word with gladness , and obeys it for a time , even with sincerity ; but he that with an unwearied constancy maintains his resolutions , and in the midst of all temptations preserves his integrity to the end ; he only has a certain title to our saviour's promise . 5. and to the same purpose the apostle st. paul , rom. 2. 7. assures the promise of eternal life , not to those who shall begin to do well , or to those who shall by fits , and at certain times , do some works of righteousness ; but to those only , who shall persevere in a steady course of piety ; to them who by patient continuance in well-doing , seek for glory , and honour , and immortality . and again , heb. 3. 14. he tells us , that we are made partakers of christ , if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end . the hebrews to whom this epistle was written , were certainly sincere christians ; they had been enlightned by baptism and the preaching of the word ; they had tasted of the heavenly gift , and were made partakers of the holy ghost ; they had tasted the good word of god , and the powers of the world to come ; and yet the apostle tells them , that all this would not make them partakers of christ ; i. e. would not intitle them to the promises which the gospel makes to obedience , unless they persevered in this state to the end : nay , so far would all these glorious things be from ascertaining them of happiness , that if they fell away , the having formerly been partakers of so great privileges would but * increase their condemnation , and make their state more desperate . 6. terrible are the threatnings which the scripture makes to those , who having known their duty and begun to obey it , shall again return to a course of wickedness . if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of our lord and saviour jesus christ , they shall be again intangled therein and overcome , the latter end is worse with them than the beginning : for it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness , than after they have known it , to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them , 2 pet. 2. 20. i will therefore put you in remembrance , though you once knew this , how that the lord having saved the people out of the land of egypt , afterwards destroyed them that believed not : and the angels which kept not their first estate , but left their own habitation , he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness , unto the judgment of the great day , jude 5 , & 6. lest there be any fornicator or profane person , as esau , who for one morsel of meat sold his birth-right ; for ye know how that afterward , when he would have inherited the blessing , he was rejected , for he found no place of repentance though he sought it carefully with tears , heb. 12. 16. if we sin wilfully , after we have received the knowledge of the truth , there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins , but a certain fearful looking for of judgment , and fiery indignation , which shall devour the adversary , heb. 10. 26. it is impossible for those who were once enlightned , and have tasted of the heavenly gift , and were made partakers of the holy ghost , and have tasted the good word of god , and the powers of the world to come , if they shall fall away , to renew them again unto repentance ; seeing they crucifie to themselves the son of god afresh , and put him to an open shame , heb. 6. 4. the meaning of all which places is plainly this , not indeed that 't is impossible to obtain forgiveness , but that there is no more baptism , no more baptismal remission ; and that therefore if men after the clear knowledge of their duty , relapse any more into a state of gross wickedness , they cannot be forgiven but upon such a great and active repentance , as 't is exceeding difficult to renew such persons unto . 7. for this reason our saviour warns us to watch , and to be ready always , to have our loins girded about and our lights burning , and to be like men that wait for their lord when he shall return from the wedding , that when he cometh and knocketh they may open unto him immediately , luke 12. 35. and again , take heed to your selves , lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting , and drunkenness , and the cares of this life , and so that day come upon you unawares ; for as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell upon the face of the whole earth : watch ye therefore , and pray always , that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass , and to stand before the son of man , luke 21. 34. and the apostles also in their epistles , are perpetually warning us to watch and to be solicitous , to take great heed ( as of a thing of most extreme danger ) lest at any time we fail of the grace of god , and left any root of bitterness springing up trouble us , and thereby we be defiled . 8. and indeed the ancient church thought they could never carry this point too far . to the converts who had newly entered into the profession of religion , they always urged the necessity of perseverance with the utmost rigour : and those texts of scripture , which seem the most severely to threaten apostates , that is , such as after their embracing the truth of the gospel , wilfully relapsed into the practice of any notorious wickedness , they always interpreted to them in the most * strict sense , that by those terrors of the lord they might preserve them ( if possible ) in their innocence ; though those who had already sinned they treated more mildly , that they might incourage repentance and prevent despair . chap. ix . of innocence and an early piety . 1. secondly , consider the inestimable advantage of innocence , and of an early piety . innocence is a jewel which no man understands the value of , and no man knows what he does when he first parts with it . when a man is first beaten from his good resolutions , and seduced by the temptations of sin and folly , he is then driven from his best strong-hold ; his strength , his courage , his assistance is diminished ; and when or how far he shall be able to recover them , he cannot tell . when a man is first inticed to sin wilfully and against knowledge , he makes shipwrack of a good conscience , and parts with that peace of mind , which how far he shall ever be able to recover , he cannot know . when a man is first vanquish'd by the enemies of his salvation , the world , the flesh , or the devil ; and prefers any pleasure , or any interest to his duty ; he then forfeits his title to the crown promised to those who shall overcome ; and how far his endeavours will afterwards be accepted , he cannot tell . 2. while a person who has entered early into the profession of religion , is yet innocent and uncorrupted with vice ; he begins his christian warfare with firm and unbroken resolutions , with a free and undistracted mind , and with the certain assistance of god's holy spirit : but when once he has forfeited this happy innocence , and is fallen from his first love ; his zeal for virtue grows less strict , and his hatred against vice less severe ; his resolutions become weaker and more inconstant , his passions stronger , and his mind more unsettled ; and the grace of god is proportionably withdrawn from him ; so that it becomes much more difficult to recover his first state , than it had been to preserve it . think not therefore , when first temptations offer themselves , that you can now yield to them , and afterwards return to your duty : ( for if your resolutions when firmest are not able to resist , much less will they do it when they have once been broken ; if you cannot withstand the temptations of vice while it is yet at a distance , much less will you be able to do it when it has interested your passions and insinuated it self into your affections ; if you cannot maintain your ground while the spirit of god is ready constantly to assist you , much less will you do it when he has withdrawn himself from you : ) but resolve bravely now , while it is called to day , while you have time and may do it with the greatest advantages , to make your religion easie , and your happiness secure ; set out with a mighty resolution in the christian race , and press forward toward the mark of the prize of the high calling : despise all the temptations of the world , and the flesh ; and resist the devil , and he will flee from you . 3. again , while one who has early entered into the profession of religion , maintains his integrity , and stands firm against all the temptations of sin and satan ; he carries with him not only a quiet conscience and an undisturbed mind , but such a full assurance and joy in the holy ghost , as inables him to perform his duty not only willingly but cheerfully , and to despise all the temptations of this present world as vanity and nothing : but when once he has made shipwrack of a good conscience , and is overcome by the temptations of the world and the devil , to sin in any gross and notorious instances ; then fears and doubts , anxieties and scruples , must be his portion ; and though by repentance he may recover a well grounded hope , and through the mercy of god a certain expectation of pardon , yet not easily the assurance and joy of innocence . think not therefore , when you are tempted by sin , that you may now yield to its solicitations , and afterwards by repentance recover your first peace and quiet of conscience : ( for when once the support of a good conscience is lost , obedience will be much more difficult ; and peace will not return , but after much labour and many fears , after great sorrow and long doubts : but resolve now to resist the very first motions of sin ; and be convinced there is no pleasure but in a good conscience , nor any joy but in the obedience of god's commands . 4. lastly , while one who has entered betimes into the profession of religion , continues resolutely to preserve his innocence , and conquers all the temptations of sin ; he has a certain title to that exceeding weight of glory , that crown of righteousness , which god has laid up for those who shall keep the faith and patiently continue in well-doing : but when once he turns from the holy commandment delivered unto him , and is overcome by the inticements and allurements of sin , he forfeits his title to that crown of glory ; and to what degree his after-endeavours will restore him , he cannot tell . that repentance will procure him mercy and pardon , is certain ; but to recover the reward and the crown of innocence , it must be very early and very effectual . all that a late penitent can hope for , is to obtain forgiveness and be admitted to heaven : the bright crowns will be reserved for those , who have fought the good fight and overcome the world. think not therefore , when you are assaulted by temptation , that you may now enjoy the pleasures of sin , and afterward by repentance attain to the reward of virtue also : ( for though god hath indeed promised that those who are hired into the vineyard at the eleventh hour , that is , those who are late instructed in the religion of christ , or in the knowledge of their duty , shall have the same reward with those who have born the burden and heat of the day ; yet he has no where promised that those who stand idle in the vineyard till the 11th hour , that is , who notwithstanding they believe the gospel and know their duty , yet defer their repentance to the last , shall receive likewise the same reward : ) but resolve now , as a faithful soldier of christ , to resist resolutely the temptations of the devil , to despise the glory and vanity of the world , to get above the pleasures and deceits of sense ; and then your labour will be sure not to be in vain in the lord. 5. 't is to those who thus overcome , that those great and glorious promises in the new testament are made : rev. 21. 7. he that overcometh , shall inherit all things ; and rev. 3 21. to him that overcometh will i grant to sit with me in my throne ; even as i also overcame , and am set down with my father in his throne : and the like . he that overcometh ; that is , he that having embraced the gospel of christ , and being firmly persuaded of the truth of his religion , continues stedfast in this faith and in the obedience thereof , in spight of all the temptations of sin and satan to the contrary . in the primitive times , the great temptation with which christians were assaulted , was persecution ; by which they were tempted to deny their saviour , and to renounce that faith which they had once embraced , by returning again to the idolatrous worship of the heathen gods : this was their peculiar conflict and trial ; and he that in that great trial resisted unto blood , chusing rather to endure the most exquisite torments , and to die the most cruel death , than to deny christ , was said in a peculiar and more emphatical sense to have overcome : and to those persons we must understand these great promises , to be primarily and more immediately made . but that they proportionably belong to all other christians also , who in the midst of any other temptations shall keep the works of christ , and victoriously persevere in their integrity to the end , is evident : for the promise is not made to him that overcometh , for that reason because 't is this or that particular temptation that he overcomes ; but because he maintains his integritry inviolable to the last , notwithstanding the force of any temptation to the contrary . and perhaps if we consider the matter closely , 't is not easie to determine which is more difficult and shews a greater constancy of mind , to die for the sake of christ , or to live in the constant contempt of all the pleasures and enjoyments of life ; to part actually with all our temporal goods for the name of christ , or to keep them with such indifferency as if we enjoyed them not . those persons therefore who entring early into the profession of religion , when their temptations to sin were most numerous and most powerful , continued stedfast in the love of god and of virtue , unmoved amidst the perpetual allurements of pleasure , the dazling vanities of worldly glory , and the manifold deceitfulness of riches ; were by the ancients looked upon with * no less esteem , than those who suffered for the name of christ ; and were thought to have a title to as great a reward . 6. let those who have still the time before them , and are so happy as not to have been yet seduced through the deceitfulness of sin , consider these things . let them consider , what a prize they have in their hands ; and let them be zealous that no man take their crown . let them consider , that if god and angels rejoyce at the conversion of an old and great sinner , much more must they be pleased to see a young person amidst the alluring glories and pleasures of the world , bravely resisting all its temptations . let them consider , that that time , which a dying sinner would , if it were possible , give millions of worlds to redeem , is now in their hands ; and they may make a glorious use of it . let them consider , that they are yet cloathed with the white robe of innocence ; and if they be careful never to defile that garment , they may attain to a portion among those few , who shall walk with christ in white , for they are worthy . let them consider , that if they zealously continue to maintain their innocence and their good works for a few years , they will soon be almost out of the danger of temptation ; they will escape the bitter pangs of remorse and repentance ; they will be wholly above that greatest of human miseries , the dread and horrour of death ; and may , not only without fear , but even with exceeding joy , expect the appearance of our lord jesus christ at the judgment of the great day , and in the glory of the world to come . lastly , let them consider , that if they hold fast the confidence and rejoycing of their hope firm unto the end , they shall be intitled to all those great and inconceivable promises , which our saviour has made to those who shall overcome : to him that overcometh , will i give to eat of the tree of life , which is in the midst of the paradise of god , rev. 2. 7. he that overcometh , shall not be hurt of the second death , ver . 11. he that overcometh , the same shall be clothed in white raiment , and i will not blot his name out of the book of life , but i will confess his name before my father , and before his angels , rev. 3. 5. him that overcometh , will i make a pillar in the temple of my god , and he shall go no more out , and i will write upon him the name of my god , and the name of the city of my god , which is new jerusalem , ver . 12. and , to him that overcometh , will i grant to sit with me , in my throne , even as i also overcame , and am sit down with my father in his throne , v. 21. chap. x. of making religion the principal business of our lives . 1. thirdly , resolve to make religion the main scope of all your actions , and the principal business of your life . one great reason , why religion , which was the reigning principle that wholly governed the lives of the primitive christians , has now so little influence upon the actions of men ; is because those holy men sought first the kingdom of god and his righteousness , and relied upon the providence of god to have all other things added unto them ; whereas now , men make religion not their first , but their last care ; and while their whole hearts and affections are set upon the things of this present world , they think themselves sufficiently religious if they spend but some small portions of their time in the outward and ceremonious acts of religion . but if religion be the same now , that it was in the times of the primitive christians ; if the happiness proposed to us , be the same for which they so painfully contended ; if our obligations , ( excepting perhaps some few particular cases , ) be the same with theirs ; this slight , careless and superficial religion , will not serve our turn . he that will obtain that crown of immortality , which god has promised to those who love and obey him , must be effectually and substantially religious in the main course of his life ; and he that will be so truly and sincerely religious , must make that religion his principal and his first care. 2. by making religion the principal care and study of our lives , i do not mean that men should withdraw themselves from their business and imployments in the world , to spend their time anxiously in reading , praying , meditating & the like : i hese things are not the whole , nor the principal part of religion ; and it is an antient and notorious errour , to think that men can become more truly religious by the continued exercises of a private retirement , than by living soberly , righteously , and godlily in the world. the life and substance of religion , is to have our minds habitually possessed with the profoundest veneration of the divine majesty , and with a desire of expressing at all proper opportunities , our devotion to him , and our zeal for his honour ; to endeavour constantly in the whole course of our lives , to promote the good and the happiness of all men ; and to be temperate in the use of all earthly enjoyments , as those who expect their happiness , not in this world , but in the next . this is the essence of true religion ; and these things a man may make his principal , nay , even his whole care , without any way neglecting , or in the least withdrawing himself from his secular and worldly business . there is no imployment , wherein a man may not be always doing something for the honour of god , for the good of men , or for the improvement of the virtues of his own mind : there is no business , wherein a man may not make it his main care , to act always like a good man and a christian : there is no state of life , wherein a man may not keep a constant eye upon a future state ; and so use the things of this present world , as that the great and ultimate scope of all his actions may always respect that which is to come . 3. and to make religion thus far the principal business of our lives , is absolutely and indispensably necessary . no man can overcome the temptations of the word ; no man can be truly and effectually religious ; unless he stedfastly proposes to himself one great design of his life , and indeavours to act always regularly upon that design . he must * constantly keep an eye upon his main end ; and in every thing he does , must be careful always to have a respect to that . every thing he undertakes , must be either directly conducive to that end , or at least not contrary to , and inconsistent with it . in a word , he must be true to himself , and to his own happiness ; and be resolute never to be tempted to do any thing , which he knows he shall afterwards wish undone . for otherwise , if a man acts only uncertainly , according to the present appearances of things , and without any fixt design ; it must needs be that every violent temptation will either surprize or overpower him , and his religion will be as inconstant as his resolutions : his life will be at best no other , than a continued circle of sinning and repenting ; and his end will be in nothing but uncertainties and fears . chap. xi . of the contempt of the world. 1. fourthly , endeavour to get above all the desires of this present world. this is the hardest lesson in religion , but withal the most necessary and the most useful . all wickedness proceeds from the immoderate desire of some temporal injoyment or other ; and the love of the world is most immediately the root of all evil. no man sins , but when he is seduced by an over-fond desire of some honour , profit , or pleasure ; and no man can be sure of preserving his innocence , so long as he is inslaved to and under the dominion of any of these desires . the way therefore to lay the ax to the root of the tree , and to remove the foundation and first cause of our misery ; is to get above all the desires of these transitory enjoyments , and to keep them perfectly in subjection and under the command of reason : we must be able to contemn these things , even where they are innocent ; and then we may be secure that they shall never be able , to seduce and intice us into any thing that is sinful . 2. now the means by which the christian religion teaches us to do this , is not ( as i have already said ) by retiring and withdrawing our selves from the world , to neglect all business and lay aside all secular cares ; but by fixing our thoughts stedfastly upon that future state which the gospel has clearly discovered to us , to fill our minds with such strong and vigorous ideas of the happiness of the next world , as will in any state of life , beget and preserve in us a settled contempt of all the enjoyments of this . 3. the first and lowest degree of this contempt of the world , is a resolution not to purchase any of its injoyments with the commission of any great and known sin . this is the very lowest degree of sincerity ; and the least that any one , who pretends at all to be a christian , can resolve with himself to do for the sake of god and religion . he that to purchase any honour or profit , will not scruple to make use of downright fraud , or of any means which he himself knows and is convinced to be unlawful ; he that to gratifie any sensual appetite , and to injoy a present pleasure , will venture directly to break a positive and express command ; such a one bids open defiance to god and virtue , and can hardly impose upon himself with any vain imaginations of his being religious . 4. the next degree of this contempt of the world , is a willingness to part with all things for the sake of christ , when we cannot keep them together with our religion . this also our saviour absolutely requires of them that will be his disciples . if any man come to me , and hate not his father and mother , and wife and children , and brethren and sisters , yea , and his own life also , he cannot be my disciple ; and whosoever doth not bear his cross , and come after me , cannot be my disciple , luke 14. 26 , 27. 't is true , this is more peculiarly adapted to those early times of the gospel , when 't was impossible for a man to embrace the doctrine of christ , and profess himself his disciple , but he must immediately forsake all that he had in the world , and become poor in the most literal sense for christ's sake : but certainly it thus far obliges christians at all times , and even when god does not call them to suffering and parting with all for his sake , that they ought to have such an indifferency for the things of this world , as to be always in a readiness to part with whatever shall come in competition with their duty . 5. but there is yet another degree of this contempt of the world , which though less considered , is yet of more universal and more constant obligation : and that is , that we be sparing and temperate in the use even of lawful and innocent enjoyments , as those who expect their portion not in the pleasures of this world , but in the happiness of the next . this is the proper and peculiar virtue of the christian religion ; and indeed the only true rule of temperance . to give men a full liberty of satisfying to the utmost all their sensual appetites in all instances not directly forbidden , and to set their hearts upon the injoyment of all worldly pleasures , as far as they can possibly within the limits of innocence , is to allow men a liberty which experience shews they cannot bear , and which will certainly seduce them into the borders of sin : on the other hand , to restrain men from injoying the good things of this present world any further than is strictly necessary to preserve their life and health , is to lay a snare on the consciences of men , and to tie 'em up to what god and nature has not tied them . the only true measure therefore of christian temperance , is that we so govern our selves with respect to the injoyments of this present life , as becomes those who profess to be followers of christ , and candidates for heaven ; who look upon this world only as a state of labour and trial , but expect their portion and their happiness in the world to come : that is , that we so use these present good things , as to preserve our selves always in the disposition fittest for the performance of our duty ; to keep the flesh always in subjection to the spirit ; and to maintain constantly that temper of mind , which may prepare and fit us for the injoyment of god , and for the happiness of heaven . 6. the design of the christian religion is to draw off mens affections from things earthly and sensible , and to fix them on nobler and spiritual objects : it gives us the most refined precepts exemplified in the life of our saviour , for our rule to walk by ; and sets before us as the reward of our obedience , the happiness of that place , where we shall be like to god , because we shall see him as he is . the first thing therefore that our saviour requires , of them that will be his disciples ; is so to wean themselves from this present world , as to be always prepared for the more spiritual happiness of that which is to come . the first thing that the christian religion teaches us ; is so to look beyond this world in the main scope of our lives , and to have so slight an esteem for , and be so little immersed in , all earthly injoyments ; as to have our hearts fixed always there , where we expect our treasure . it teaches us to look upon the good things of this present world , as talents committed to our charge ; for the doing what good we can in the present state , and thereby purchasing to our selves a treasure incorruptible in the future . it teaches us to set our affections wholly on things above ; and to have our conversation always in heaven . it teaches us to love god , as the supream and only good ; and to make it the business and the pleasure of our life , to advance his glory and to promote his religion . 7. this is the disposition of mind , which the christian religion requires of all its professors . and that this disposition of mind cannot otherwise be attained and preserved , than by working our selves up to a great contempt of the world ; by being very temperate in the enjoyment of earthly pleasures ; and by withdrawing our affections from the desires of them ; is evident . no man who hath this worlds goods , can cheerfully and bountifully bestow them to the glory of god and to the good of men ; so long as he retains an over-fond affection for the splendour of the world , and cannot deny himself in any of its pleasures . no man can set his affections on things above , while he places his happiness in things here below ; nor have his conversation and his citizenship in heaven , while his heart and desires are fix'd on earth . in a word , no man can love god as the supreme and only good , and make religion heartily the usiness of his life ; while his affections are fondly fastened on the pleasures of earth , and the gratifications of sense . 8. he that notwithstanding his belief of the gospel , does yet retain such a love for the world , as that he cannot persuade himself without great regret to part with any present gratification ; and is solicitous , not to be as religious and to do as much good as he can , but to live as sensually , and to enjoy as much pleasure , as he thinks possibly consistent with the hopes of happiness ; such a one 's divided affections and unmortified desires , will certainly be too strong for the governance of his reason ; and his unwillingness to part with the pleasures of this life , will be in great danger to deprive him of the happiness of the next . no servant can serve two masters ; for either he will hate the one and love the other , or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ; ye cannot serve god and mammon , luke 16. 13. the carnal , or sensual mind , saith st. paul , is enmity against god ; for it is not subject to the law of god , neither indeed can be , rom. 8. 7. and in the 1st epistle of st. john , ch . 2. ver . 15. if any man love the world , the love of the father is not in him . the avoiding eternal misery , and acquiring endless bliss , is not so easie and trivial a matter , as to be the purchase of a few faint wishes , the work of a mind distracted , and as it were wholly taken up with other cares : he that hath proposed to us this glorious reward , has yet proposed it upon such conditions , as that we think it worth our caring for : he indispensably requires , that we fix our affections upon heavenly things ; and though we may , and ought to make use of the blessings of this world thankfully , as accommodations in our journey ; yet that in the whole course of our lives the general design of our actions be directed to this great end. if therefore we suffer other things so to interpose , as to steal away our hearts and affections ; we cannot possibly keep up this disposition . man's nature and operations are finite ; and what time and attention he bestows on one thing , must necessarily be subracted from another . if then the vanities of this world entertain and busie us , they must unavoidably interrupt our attendance on the one thing necessary ; and when we begin to look upon these deceitful things as our proper happiness , our esteem will in proportion decrease to those which really are so . hence the cares of the world , the deceitfulness of riches , and the pleasures of this life , are said to choke the word , and it becometh unfruitful , matth. 13. 22. compared with luke 8. 14. and st paul tells us , 1 tim. 6. 9. that they who will be rich , that is , they whose desires are eagerly bent upon the good things of this present life , fall into temptation and a snare , and into many foolish and hurtful lusts , which drown men in destruction and perdition . 9. and that this over-fond love of the present world , this solicitous desire after riches and pleasure , is inconsistent with that disposition of mind which the christian religion requires ; seems to be the true and principal scope of several of our saviour's parables to demonstrate . the parable of the rich man , luke 16. is evidently intended to this purpose . he is described to have been clothed in purple and fine linnen , and to have fared sumptuously every day ; and when in hell he lift up his eyes and saw abraham afar off , and cried to him to have mercy upon him , and to send lazarus that he might dip the tip of his finger in water , and cool his tongue ; the answer he received was this ; son , remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things , and likewise lazarus evil things ; but now he is comforted , and thou art tormented . 't is not said that he had spent his substance in rioting and drunkenness ; 't is not said that he had deserved this punishment for his cruelty and uncharitableness : but only that he had lived delicately , and fared sumptuously ; that he had already received his good things ; ( that is , that he had received a plentiful share of the good things of this present life , and that he had received and valued them as his portion and his happiness ; ) and that therefore now there remained nothing for him , but to be tormented . 10. that the design of this parable is not meerly to condemn rioting and extravagancy , drunkenness and excess , is evident . for had that only been the design of it , the rich man would have been ▪ plainly described to have been guilty of those vices . but since our saviour does not directly lay those things to his charge , neither must we do it . the parable says , he was clothed in purple and fine linnen , and fared sumptuously every day : and as his station in the world might be , he may fairly be supposed to do so without the imputation of excess . as god has placed men in different stations in the world , and accordingly made very different distributions of the good things of this life amongst them ; so it cannot be denied but that these good things may be made use of , according to every man's quality and condition . it cannot therefore be certainly collected from the rich man's faring sumptuously , that he wasted his substance in riotous living , as the prodigal is described to have done in the foregoing chapter ; for he would certainly in this place have been directly accused of doing so , if the parable had been levelled against nothing less than rioting and excess . 11. again , that the design of this parable is not meerly to condemn uncharitableness and cruelty , is also evident . for though it represents the rich man on the one hand clothed in purple and fine linnen , and faring sumptuously every day ; and on the other hand the poor man lying at his gate full of sores , and desiring to be fed with the crums that fell from the rich man's table ; yet it contains only this description of the poor man's condition in opposition to that of the rich man , without taking any notice at all of their behaviour one to another . though therefore it may justly be supposed , that our saviour designed to hint to us , that the poor man did not meet with that comfort and relief , which might reasonably be expected in a place where there was such plenty and abundance of all things ; and that this did mightily increase the rich man's condemnation ; yet this is not the thing that is now laid to his charge , and therefore is not the main design of the parable . parables are certain familiar ways of representing things to the capacity of the vulgar , by easie and continued similitudes ; and the close of the similitude always shows the principal scope of the parable ; as is evident in most of our saviour's discourses to the jews . had our saviour therefore in this parable chiefly designed to shew the evil of uncharitableness , and the condemnation that attends uncharitable men , he would ( when he had represented the rich man crying out to abraham to have mercy upon him , and begging that he would send lazarus that he might dip the tip of his finger in water , and cool his tongue , ) he would here , i say , have introduced the patriarch charging him with his uncharitableness , as the cause of his being cast into that place of torment . it would have been told him , that since when he lived in ease and plenty , and in the abundant enjoyment of all the good things of this life , he had had no regard to the then miserable estate of this poor man ; he had no reason to expect , now that the scale was turned , and himself fallen into a state of misery , that the poor man should leave that place of happiness which is figured to us by abraham's bosom , to come and quench the violence of the flame that tormented him . he would have been told that 't was but just , that since he had shewed no mercy , none should be shewn to him ; and that he should receive no relief from the poor man after death , to whom he had given none when he was alive . but instead of all this , we find only that short reply ; son , remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things , therefore now thou art tormented . 12. it remains therefore , that the reason for which this rich man is represented as condemned to that place of torment , is because he had in his life time received his portion of good things ; that is , not because he had received the blessings of this world , but because he had received and used them as his portion and his happiness ▪ he had a large and plentiful estate ; and he spent it in jollity and splendour . he was clothed in purple and fine linnen ; and he fared sumptuously every day . he denied himself nothing , that tended to the ease and pleasure of his own life ; or that could make him look splendid in the eyes of others . hereupon he accounted himself a happy man ; and blessed himself in the multitude of his riches . he look'd on them not as talents committed to him by god , to be employed for the doing good in his generation ; but as his own portion , that he might live in ease and plenty , and that his heart might chear him in the days of his life . his treasure therefore was upon earth ; and his heart and affections , were there also . he set up his rest here ; and was so wholly taken up with the splendour and gaiety of this world , that he had no time to think upon another ; till he found by woful experience that he 〈◊〉 settled his affections upon a wrong object , and chosen those things for his portion and his happiness which were not to be of equal duration with himself . thus the design of this parable seems plainly to be this ; to condemn a soft and easie , a delicate and voluptuous life : and to show , that for those who have a plentiful share of earthly blessings , to make it their main design to live in ease and pleasure , in gaiety and splendour with them ; to set their hearts and affections upon them ; to esteem them as their good things , and to place their happiness in them ; is inconsistent with that temper and disposition of mind , which the christian religion requires in those , who expect their portion in the spiritual happiness of the world to come . and to this sense we must understand those sayings of our saviour , luke 6. 25. wo unto you that are full , for ye shall hunger ; wo unto you that laugh now , for ye shall mourn and weep : and ver . 24. wo unto you that are rich , for ye have received your consolation ; that is , ye have received those things which ye accounted your portion , and wherein ye placed your happiness . 13. in like manner , the parable of that other rich man , luke 12. whose ground brought forth plentifully , and he thought within himself , saying , what shall i do because i have no room where to bestow my fruits ? and he said , this will i do , i will pull down my barns and build greater , and there will i bestow all my fruits and my goods : and i will say to my soul , soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease , eat , drink and be merry . this parable , i say , seems also plainly designed against the same softness and voluptuousness of life . our saviour does not describe this man to be covetous , and that he would store up all his goods to no use ; but that he would take the good of them himself , he would eat , drink and be merry : 't is the same word that we render elsewhere , to fare sumptuously : but god said unto him , thou fool , this night shall thy soul be required of thee , and 〈◊〉 whose shall those things be which thou hast provided ? his case seems to be the very same with that of the rich man , luke 16. the one resolved that in his life time he would eat , drink and be merry ; and in the midst of his jollity his soul was required of him : the other was clothed in purple and fine linnen , and fared sumptuously every day ; and when after death he complained that he was in a place of torment , he was by abraham reminded that he had in his life time received his good things . 14. lastly , the history of the young man , mark 10. who came running and kneeled to our saviour , and asked him , good master , what shall i do that i may inherit eternal life ? is an eminent instance of the deceitfulness of the love of the world. he had kept all the commandments from his youth ; and therefore one would think was well prepared , to receive our saviour's doctrine : yet when he bad him , go thy way , sell whatsoever thou hast , and give to the poor , and thou shalt have treasure in heaven , and come take up thy cross and follow me ; 't is said , he was sad at that saying , and went away grieved , for he had great possessions . 't is not said either that he was covetous on the one hand , or prodigal on the other ; much less that he spent his substance in revelling and drunkenness : but here was his fault ; his heart was set upon his great possessions , and he could not persuade himself to part with them , though upon the prospect of an extraordinary reward . so unfit is a mind deeply immersed in the love of this present world , for the reception of the truth and severity of the gospel ; and so difficult for those who have a large share of the good things of this world , not to be thus immersed in the love of it . 15. for this reason it is , that great riches and continual prosperity in the world , are all along through the new testament described as a very dangerous and unsafe state. persecution has not a greater power to force men violently from their duty , than riches and great prosperity have to supplant them insensibly , and to intice them from it . riches and prosperity do by degrees soften and debase mens minds ; they do as it were tie men down , and fasten their affections to the things of this present world ; they sensualize mens thoughts , and * divert them from taking any pleasure in the contemplation of spiritual and divine things ; in a word , they ply men so constantly with fresh baits and temptations , and are so continually pressing them to satisfie their sensual appetites ; that without a very great measure of the grace of god , and an extraordinary degree of temperance and contempt of the world , man's mind is not able to keep it self free from the service of so enticing a master . 16. and this i take to be the meaning of those severe sayings of our saviour , matth. 19. 23. verily i say unto you , that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven . and again i say unto you , it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle , than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of god. at which when his disciples , taking his words in too strict a sense , were astonished above measure ; he answered again and said unto them , mark 10 24. children , how hard is for them that trust in riches , to enter into the kingdom of god! he does not say that 't is absolutely impossible for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven : but because 't is certain that they who put their trust in riches , never shall ; and because 't is exceeding hard for them that have riches , not to put their trust in them ; therefore he says , how hardly shall they that have riches , enter into the kingdom of god! riches and constant prosperity are so great a temptation , that with men , i. e. humanly speaking , it is not possible for one who enjoys these things , to be a good christian : though with god , i. e. with the grace of god , to which all things are possible , this temptation may not only be overcome , but those riches which are to most men an occasion of falling , may become the matter of a more extraordinary virtue , and the occasion of a man's doing much more good in this world , and obtaining a much greater degree of happiness in the next . our saviour therefore does not say , that a rich man cannot possibly be saved ; or that any man shall be miserable in the other world , for no other reason than because he has been happy in this ; but only that riches are exceeding apt to lull men into that trust in and love of the world , which is inconsistent with that disposition of mind and soul , which the christian religion requires of those who expect their portion in another life . 17. and hence are those so frequent and repeated exhortations in the new testament , to mortifie our earthly desires , and to deny our selves ; not to love the world , neither the things that are in the world , 1 joh. 2. 15. not to lay up for our selves treasure upon earth , where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal ; but to lay up for our selves treasure in heaven , matth. 6. 19. to set our affections on things above , not on things on the earth , coloss. 3. 2. and to take heed and beware of covetousness , for that a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth , luke 12. 15. to beware of covetousness ; that is , not of hoarding up riches to no use ( as we generally understand the word ) but of setting our hearts upon riches and employing them to no other end , than living merrily and splendidly in the world ; as is most evident from the parable of the rich man whose ground brought forth plentifully , following immediately in the next words 18. 't is therefore a necessary duty in those who believe the gospel of christ and profess themselves his disciples , if god calls them not to suffer and to part with all for his sake , yet at least to wean themselves from the love of this present world , and to get above the desires of it . they must be careful to use the good things of this life so , as not to corrupt and soften , to sensualize and debase their minds , and to clog and unfit them for the contemplation of spiritual and divine things : they must remember that they receive this worlds goods not that they may live in ease and softness , in delicacy and voluptuousness with them , but that they may thankfully employ them to the glory of god and to the good of men : in a word they must always be careful so to behave themselves with respect to all earthly enjoyments , as may become those , who look upon the present life as a state of labour and trial , but expect their happiness and their reward in the future . this is ( as i have said ) the true measure of christian temperance ; and this temper of mind , every one who will be the disciple of christ , must resolve to attain . 19. if this seem hard to any one , let him consider , that as a mind sensualized and wedded to earthly things , is here utterly unfit for a spiritual and heavenly life ; so it must also hereafter be as utterly incapable of the heavenly glory . if a man places his happiness in the contemplation of god and the exercise of virtue here , he shall continue to enjoy it also hereafter ; because god and virtue continue for ever : but if he places his happiness in the pleasures of this world , and in the enjoyments of sense ; when these things are at an end , his happiness must be at an end also . mens minds are by degrees tinctured , and transformed into the nature of the things they are fixed upon ; and in such things as they delight to dwell upon , in such things must be their portion . hence tully , and after him some christian writers have thought , that the souls of worldly-minded men shall carry with them into the other state such strong affections and desires after the things they delighted in here , that were a sensual person to be admitted even into the seat of the blessed , yet should he find nothing there that could make him happy . 20. but hower this be ( which i shall not now nicely dispute ) certain it is that nothing is more reasonable , than that those who place their happiness in the enjoyments of this life , should come short of the glories of the next . we all know how short and transitory the present life is , and the scripture every where tells us that we are strangers and sojourners in the world ; we are now only in a state of trial , and travelling as it were through a strange country to our proper home : whilst we are at home in the body , we are absent from the lord , 2 cor. 5. 6. and here we have no continuing city , but we seek one to come , heb. 13. 14. now therefore if men will stop in the midst of their journey , and make their inn their home ; if they will place their happiness in those things , which god has given them only as conveniences for their present state ; what can be more reasonable , than that god should assign them their portion in those things ? man's soul is spiritual and immortal , and by the nobleness of its nature exalted above the vanities of this present life ; and though by being immersed in body it be necessitated to converse with sensible and corporeal things , yet does it thirst after more pure and refined objects ; it can look beyond this world to its native country , and knows that its proper happiness is by imitating the life of god to be made partaker of his glory : now if men notwithstanding all this , will take up with sensual and earthly enjoyments ; if they will clog the flight of the soul , and stake it down to these ignoble objects ; if they will set their hearts and affections on these things , which god has given them as matter for the exercise of their virtue ; what can be more just than that god should suffer them to satiate themselves with their beloved pleasures , and deny them those nobler ones which they so little esteemed ? 't is certain the blessings of this world are talents committed to our charge , which god expects we should lay out to his glory and the benefit of the world ; and to whom he has committed many of them , of him he will require the more : he expects we should do what good we can with them ; which is called in scripture , giving out our money to the exchangers , that when our lord cometh , he may receive his own with usury : now if instead of this , we enjoy these things wholly our selves , and employ them only to the serving our own worldly designs ; what can be more reasonable , than that god should suffer them to be our portion and reward ? the pharisees in our saviour's time were notoriously covetous and worldly minded , doing even their acts of charity meerly for the praise of men ; and our saviour repeats it no less than thrice in the sixth of st. matthew , that they had their reward : the rich jews also made generally no other use of their riches , than to live in ease and pleasure , in gaiety and splendour ; and our saviour tells them , that they had received their consolation . 21. the happiness of heaven is a great and glorious reward ; and they who will be accounted worthy to obtain that world , and the resurrection from the dead , must be content not to live a soft and easie , a sensual and voluptuous life ; but to labour diligently , and to work out their own salvation with fear and trembling : our saviour compares the kingdom of heaven to a pearl of great price , which when a merchant-man found , he sold all that he had and bought it ; and whoever hath worthy notions of the things that god hath prepared for them that love him , can never think any thing * hard , to purchase so great a treasure . st. paul compares the reward of virtue to a crown , for which they who run in a race , run all , but one receiveth the prize : and if they who strive for the mastery , to obtain a corruptible crown , are temperate in all things ; that is , are careful to prepare their bodies beforehand for the race ; that they may run , not uncertainly , but so that they may obtain ; how much more ought we to bring the body into subjection , and by temperance prepare it for the christian warfare , who are to strive for an incorruptible and never-fading crown ? 22. the history of our saviour is an example , as of a life not morose and retired from the world , so of a life very far from being sensual and voluptuous : he utterly despised all the grandeur and pleasures of the world , and willingly endured the scorn and contempt of obstinate and malicious men , that he might establish the worship and true religion of god ; he went about doing good , making that the whole business of his life , and cheerfully submitting to undergo any hardship , that he might instruct the ignorant or relieve the distressed : and if we hope at last to be made partakers of his glory , we must resolve now in some measure to imitate his life , who has left us an example that we should follow his steps . the lives of all the saints of god , who have gone before us , are eminent examples , not of ease and softness , but either of great sufferings for the cause of religion , or of great zeal and pains in it : the patriarchs who lived before our saviour , and saw the promises only afar off , confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims in the earth , and that their hopes were fixed upon a better country , that is , an heavenly ; and all the primitive christians , who first followed our saviour , and saw the promises fulfilled , did either through persecutions become naked , destitute , and afflicted , or by their boundless charity and contempt of the world , did almost make themselves so : and if we hope to have our portion among these servants of the most high , in that general assembly and church of the first-born , in that heavenly jerusalem , the city of the living god ; we must in some proportion conform our selves to the imitation of their zeal , their labour and their patience ; and not be wholly carried away with the coldness and indifferency of a careless and corrupted age. they generally parted with all things for the sake of christ ; and certainly we are at least bound , not to fasten our affections so strongly upon the things of this world , as hardly to be able to deny our selves any thing . their temperance , their abstinence , and their contempt of the world , was almost incredible and excessive ; and assuredly we cannot with the same hopes spend our whole lives , in nothing but softness , gallantry and pleasure , in fine , their charity was wonderful and boundless , extending it self even to * such instances as we can hardly think credible ; and can we imagine , that we are not obliged to do at least something , and to take some pains , for the glory of god and for the good of men ? 23. lastly , if these things seem hard , and tend to intrench too much upon the pleasures of life ; consider the conclusion and final upshot of things : consider what opinion we shall have of things at the conclusion of our lives , when death and judgment approach ; and let us view things now in the same light , as we know certainly we shall be forced to do then . we know we shall then lament the loss of every opportunity of doing good , which we have omitted ; and shall grutch every minute of folly and vanity , which might have been employ'd to the increase of the portion of our future happiness : we know we shall then look upon all the past pleasures of life , as emptiness and nothing ; and be convinced that there is no pleasure but in true virtue , and no fruit in any thing but in having done much good : and if we do indeed know this , what can be more miserably and more inexcusably foolish , than not to make the same judgment of things now , as we know assuredly we shall do afterwards ? the reason why men die full of fears and uncertainties , full of dark suspitions and confused doubts , is because they are conscious to themselves that they have lived carelesly and indifferently ; without having taken any pains either for the service of god , or for the good of men ; and without having used any zealous endeavours , to overcome the present world , or to obtain the future : but if men would consider things in time ; if they would pass true judgments of things , and act accordingly with resolution and constancy ; they might then know certainly their own state , and might live with comfort and die with assurance . chap. xii . of our obligation to be particularly careful to avoid those sins , to which we are most in danger to be tempted . 1. fifthly , be particularly careful to resist and avoid those sins , to which either your constitution , company , or employment , make you most in danger to be tempted . this is the great trial of every man's sincerity , and of his growth in virtue . he that for the love of god and the hopes of heaven can mortifie and deny his most darling lusts , can quell and keep under his most natural passions , can resist and constantly overcome those temptations by which he is most in danger to be seduced into sin ; such a one has an infallible assurance of his own sincerity , and is very near to the perfection of virtue . but if there be any one instance , wherein a man habitually falls short of his duty , or indulges a lust , a passion , a sinful desire ; 't is certain , whatever other virtues he may be indued with , that he either acts upon wrong principles and is not sincere ; or that his resolutions are hitherto too weak and ineffectual , to intitle him to the comfort of religion here , or to the assurance of happiness hereafter . 2. there is no man whom either the constitution of his body or the temper of his mind , the nature of his employment or the humour of his company , does not make obnoxious to some particular sort of temptations more than to any other : and in this thing it is , that those who have something of sincerity , and will not with others run into all excess of riot , do yet make shift to deceive and impose upon themselves . they think they are indued with many good and virtuous qualities ; they hate profaneness and professed enormous impiety ; they know themselves innocent of many great sins , which they see others continually commit : but something , to which they are particularly tempted , they indulge themselves in ; and the fatal mischief is , that those sins which they see others commit , and to which themselves are not violently tempted , seem most absurd and unreasonable , and easie to be avoided ; but that to which they are themselves addicted , they think to be either so small as not to be of any very evil consequence , or so difficult to be resisted as to be allowed for among the unavoidable infirmities of nature . thus to many who have little or no dealings in the world , the sins of fraud , injustice , deceit , over reaching , and the like , seem very heinous , base and unreasonable ; while at the same time they allow themselves in habitual intemperances and impurities , as either harmless vices or almost insuperable weaknesses . on the other hand there is no less a number of those , who applaud themselves in their own minds , that they are not as other men , intemperate , debauched , drunkards , revellers , and the like ; while at the same time they look upon fraud and deceit , tricking and over-reaching , as the necessary art and mystery of business . 3. but this is a very great and a very fatal cheat. no man can have any true and solid peace in himself ; no man can have any just confidence in his addresses to god ; no man can have any title to the promises and comforts of religion here ; much less to the glory and reward of it hereafter ; before his obedience be , if not perfect , yet at least universal . god will not share with any impiety ; nor ever accept of any man's obedience , so long as 't is mixed with the accursed thing . if there be any sin , that we can hardly part with ; if there be any lust , that is like a right hand or a right eye ; this is the thing that god hath proposed to us to conquer ; this is the good * fight which we must fight through faith ; this is the victory to which heaven is proposed . for this we must gather together all the forces of reason and religion ; for this we must strengthen our selves by prayer and consideration : in this warfare we must resolve strongly , persevere obstinately , and though we be conquered , yet resolve to overcome ; always remembring , that this is the stake for life or death , happiness or misery , heaven or hell. 4. here therefore let every man consider with himself ; and let him well observe his own temptations , and his own strength . let him consider , not how many sins he can easily avoid , but by what temptations he may most easily be seduced ; and let him make it his business to guard himself there . let those who are young , and not yet entred into the hurry and business of the world , not value themselves upon their being innocent from the sins of fraud and injustice , of covetousness and extortion , or the like ; ( for that perhaps they may be , without any pains , and without overcoming any powerful temptation ; ) but let them try themselves , whether they be firm against the temptations of vanity and lightness , of heat and passion , of intemperance and impurity ; and let them judge of themselves by their behaviour in these instances , wherein they are most obnoxious : let them consider , that their peculiar task , is to overcome the wicked one , 1 john 2. 13. to subdue the flesh to the spirit ; to conquer and get above † those pleasures , which sensualize the soul , and inslave the mind to the body , and thereby bring it under the power of death and destruction : and in fine , to strive continually to cleanse themselves from all impurity , † not only of body , but even of mind and spirit , perfecting holiness in the fear of god : let them consider , that they are by baptism dedicated to the service of god ; that they are by confirmation assured of the assistance of the holy spirit ; and that their bodies are * the temples of the holy ghost ; which if they keep here in temperance and purity , in sanctification and honour , they shall hereafter appear with them in glory ; but † if they abuse them by any intimperance , or defile them with any lust , they drive away the spirit whereby they are sealed unto the day of redemption , and shall forfeit their life . again on the other hand , those whose age , or temper , or company , or business , places them beyond the follies and extravagancies of youth , and out of the way of those temptations with which others are hurried away continually ; must not esteem of themselves by their not running into those excesses of riot , to which perhaps they have little or no temptation ; but must examine whether they be exactly just in the business they are employ'd in , whether they be truly useful and charitable according to their ability , and whether they be sincerely careful to resist those temptations , to which their particular circumstances , whatever they be , do more especially expose them . this is the true trial of every man's sincerity , and the most certain rule by which every one may judge of his own state. chap. xiii . of growth in grace , and of perfection . 1. lastly , strive continually to grow in grace , and press forward towards perfection . so long as we continue in these houses of clay , encompassed perpetually with the infirmities of the flesh , the allurements of the world , and the temptations of the devil ; we shall all offend indeed in many things , and can never arrive at the perfection of virtue : yet unless we strive and press forward towards perfection , we shall never make any tolerable progress . he that has no more zeal for religion , than to desire just to keep within the borders of virtue , and to escape the punishment of vice , will in all probability be deceived in his expectations , and find when it is too late , that those who are lukewarm , and neither cold nor hot , are but wretched , and miserable , and poor , and blind , and naked , and shall have no portion among them that are arraied in fine linnen , which is the righteousness and the good works of the saints . he whose heart is inflamed with an ardent love of god , and a truly zealous desire of the happiness of heaven , will with st. paul never think he has already attained , or is already perfect enough ; but forgetting those ihings which are behind , and reaching forth unto those things which are before , will always press forward towards the mark , for the price of the high calling of god in christ jesus : he will never think himself good and holy enough ; but getting continually a more compleat victory over his frailties and infirmities , will go from strength to strength in the improvements of virtue here , till he appear before god in the perfection of holiness and of glory hereafter . 2. think not when you have once attained a clear knowledge of your duty , and framed hearty resolutions to perform it , and begun to live according to that knowledge and those resolutions ; that you are presently in a perfect and confirmed state of virtue . you must frequently * review and meditate upon the particulars of your duty : you must frequently renew and strengthen your good resolutions : and you must always be correcting and amending your practice : till that which was well resolved upon , and bravely begun , arrive by the degrees of a diligent and perpetual improvement , to a confirmed habit and settled temper of mind . 3. think not when you have performed your duty according to the common measures of obedience , and the vulgarly reputed bounds of the obligation of the christian laws ; and when you are † by others looked upon , as a good and just and holy person ; that you are now arrived at the perfection of virtue . for the judgment of god is very different from the opinion of men ; and such a life as is now look'd upon as very good and creditable , would in the times of the apostles or primitive christians have been thought , if not scandalous , yet at best very cold and indifferent . he that will be perfect , must be * above all laws , and customs , and opinions ; and must not limit his purity of mind , his contempt of the world , and his desire of doing good , to any degrees or rules ; but must exalt them in proportion to his love of god , and his hopes of happiness . 4. further , think not when upon a loose and general view of your life your conscience does not accuse you of any scandalous and deliberate sins , that therefore you have attained to the highest pitch of virtue . there are many sins , with which men easily impose upon their own minds ; much indifferency in religion , and coldness of devotion ; many omissions of duties , and neglects of opportunities of doing good ; many faults of surprize , and indecencies of passion ; much sensuality , and over-fond love of the things of this present world ; many excesses , and small degrees of intemperance ; which are not to be discovered and overcome , without entring into a more strict , particular , and impartial examination of our actions ; and making repeated resolutions and using constant unwearied endeavours to correct whatever upon such strict search shall appear to be amiss . 5. many there have been , ( and some even among † the heathens themselves , ) who have every night strictly examined into the actions of the past day ; that if they had done any thing for which they could reprove themselves , they might resolve to be more careful in that particular for the future ; and if they found they had in all points performed their duty , they might confirm and incourage themselves to continue to perform it . others have done this yet more frequently , and habitually ; never going about any thing , without a short thought how they might best act , for the honour of god , for the good of men , or for the improvement of the virtues of their own mind ; and never having done any thing , without a short reflection whether they had acted so , as was most agreeable to these great ends. 6. these indeed are things not to be imposed upon any man by any particular rules , but such as must be wholly left to the discretion of every man , to be used according to each ones prudence or zeal . only in general 't is certain , that by how much the more frequently a man examines the actions of his life , and by how much the more strictly he observes his smaller failures , and by how much the more particularly he resolves and endeavours to correct them ; by so much the more will his religion be uniform , and his obedience perfect . he that uses himself often to consider , and to recollect the particulars of his duty ; will perform many things , which others know indeed and understand in general , but † through habitual careless and inconsiderateness omit : and he that often searches strictly into the smallest errors of his life , and prays against them , and resolves particularly and endeavours to amend them ; will be able to avoid and overcome many of those things , which are by others looked upon as the unavoidable frailties and infirmities of nature . 7. and in proportion as a man arrives nearer to this perfect state of virtue , so will that peace of conscience , which is the peculiar reward of religion in this world , grow up by degrees to a settled joy and assurance of mind . one whose life is void of great and scandalous crimes , but otherwise not strict and diligent , will be free indeed from the terrour and amazement of the wicked ; but because he has taken no great pains , nor done any thing considerable for the love of god and for the sake of religion , his mind will yet be disturbed with many scrupulous doubts and uncertain fears : but when a man has been truly diligent to improve himself to the utmost , and has with zeal and earnestness pressed forward towards perfection ; then is it that he attains to that tranquillity and assurance , which wise men have compared to a continual feast . the peace and satisfaction of mind , which * some have found upon the careful and strict examination of one past days actions , has been very great : but that compleat assurance , which arises from the conscience of a considerable part of a man's life having been spent in the strictness and in the purity of the gospel , is a pleasure infinitely surpassing all the enjoyments of sense ; being indeed a fore-taste of the happiness of heaven , and a rejoycing before-hand in christ with joy unspeakable and full of glory . such a one as has arrived to this pitch , lives in peace , and dies with assurance , and at the appearance of our lord shall be presented fault less before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy. the end . essay the third . of repentance . chap. i. of repentance in general . 1. the plain and express condition upon which the gospel promises salvation to all men , is obedience or a holy life . the time from which this holy life is to begin , is either baptism or confirmation ; that is , the time when those who are either at riper years converted to the christian religion , or have from their infancy been brought up in the profession of it , come to a clear and distinct knowledge of their duty . that from this period every man is obliged to persevere in a constant course of holiness , that is , in a continual and sincere , though weak and imperfect obedience to all the commands of god , the gospel plainly declares to us : and that the glorious rewards of heaven should be at all promised to so small a service , as the imperfect obedience which weak , sinful , degenerate man should be able to perform ; is the purchase of the price of the blood of the son of god , and the effect of the infinite riches of the divine mercy made known to us by christ. had god therefore to those who had once been received to the mercy of the gospel , and had once been made partakers of the heavenly gift , and had tasted the good word of god and the powers of the world to come , allowed no more remission for wilful and presumptuous sins ; but accepted those only , who having once washed their garments in the blood of the lamb , should from thenceforward keep themselves in a gospel sense pure and undefiled ; yet had his mercy been infinitely greater , than sinful man could have deserved or expected . but such is the earnestness of god's desire to make his creatures happy , and such the abundance of the grace made known by the gospel of our lord and saviour jesus christ ; that even to those who having been already admitted to the mercy and favour of the gospel , and having received the promise of a great and glorious reward upon the condition of an easie and most reasonable obedience , and having been endued with the earnest of his holy spirit , shall notwithstanding relapse after all this into wilful and deliberate sins ; even to these , i say , he has yet further granted , that if by a solemn repentance they shall again unfeignedly renew their obedience , and from that period persevere in well-doing to the end , they shall yet attain to the reward of the faithful ; and shall be saved as fire-brands plucked out of the fire , or as men escaping upon a plank after shipwreck . 2. by repentance therefore i would all along in this essay be understood to mean , not that repentance which is the constant duty of all christians ; ( who are indeed continually bound to repent in general of all those slips and infirmities , those defects and surprizes , which by the condition of the gospel-covenant are most readily pardoned : ) for this repentance is not properly a new period or beginning of a holy life ; but a necessary and continued part of that imperfect obedience , which man in this degenerate state is capable of performing , and which god has in his gospel declared that he will always accept instead of perfect innocence : but by repentance i here understand that repentance , which is an entire change of heart and mind , a turning from darkness to light , and from the power of satan unto god ; whereby those who by wilful and deadly sins have left their first estate , and forfeited their title to the crown of righteousness , are to begin anew their obedience , in order to recover the mercy and favour of god : and that no one may be perplexed with vain scruples , and unreasonable fears ; this repentance is such as plainly no man is obliged to , but those who are guilty of great and deliberate sins ; of blasphemy , perjury , open profaneness , or contempt of religion ; of murder , sedition , theft , manifest and designed injustice , hatred , fraud , wrong , or oppression ; of adulteries , fornications , uncleannesses , or habitual drunkenness and intemperance ; or of some other sins either maliciously wilful , or notoriously habitual . chap. ii. that god allows repentance even to the greatest of sinners . 1. in the primitive church there was † a sect of men , who upon a mistaken interpretation of some passages of the epistle of st. paul to the hebrews , contended that there was * no more place of repentance allowed to those who after baptism should fall into any of these wilful and deliberate sins : they taught that in baptism indeed all manner of sin and blasphemy whatsoever , was forgiven men absolutely , and wash'd away by the blood of christ ; but that if after that great remission they sinned again wilfully and presumptuously , they could no more obtain any further pardon , than the death of christ , that great sacrifice for sin , could be repeated ; and that therefore however they should sincerely repent , yet there now remained nothing more for them , but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation , which should devour the adversary . but that this was a great mistake ; and that god does admit even the greatest of sinners , upon their true repentance , to forgiveness and pardon , is evident both from the nature of god , and the design of christianity ; from the practice of the apostles , and from the general sense of the primitive church . 2. god is a being , as of infinite purity and holiness , so also of infinite goodness and mercy ; and as he cannot possibly be reconciled to men , so long as they continue wicked ; so when ever they cease to be so , and return again to the obedience of gods commands , and to the imitation of his nature , we cannot suppose but that he will again admit them to his pardon and favour . goodness and mercy are our most natural notions of god ; and the discoveries which he hath made of himself by revelation , are most exactly agreeable thereto . at the passing by of his glory before moses , he proclaimed himself , the lord , the lord god merciful and gracious , long-suffering , and abundant in goodness and truth , forgiving iniquities , transgressions and sins , exod. 34. 6. by the prophets he declares and swears by himself , as i live , saith the lord , i have no pleasure in the death of the wicked , but that the wicked turn from his way and live , ezek. 33. 1● . and above all , by that stupendous instance of mercy , the sending his only son out of his bosom to give himself a sacrifice for the sins of men , he has discovered such an earnest desire of our reconciliation and salvation , as will be the everlasting subject of the praises of men and the admiration of angels . if therefore god , when he had made a covenant of perfect obedience , and had not promised pardon at all , to great and presumptuous sins , did yet give pardon , and declare also to the jews by his prophets that he would do so : and if , when men were yet enemies to him , he was so willing that not any should perish , but all should come to repentance ; yea so desirous to have all men to be saved , and to come to the knowledge of the truth ; that he not only spared not his own son , to deliver him up for us all , but tells us even of joy in heaven at a sinners accepting the gracious terms of the gospel , and represents himself as a tender father running to meet his returning prodigal , and falling up-his neck and kissing him : if this , i say , was the compassion which god shewed to man , in his first sinful and miserable state ; 't is very reasonable to conclude and hope , that his mercy is not so entirely exhausted at once , but that the same pity may be yet further extended even to those also , who after the knowledge of the truth having been seduced by the temptations of the world and the devil , to depart from god and to forsake their duty , shall again return unto him with sincerity and perseverance . 3. the design of the gospel , is to teach us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts , and to live soberly , righteously , and godly in this present world : and certainly whensoever it comes to have this effect upon a man , it gives him a title to the blessed hope , and a well-grounded assurance of mercy at the glorious appearance of the great god and our saviour jesus christ. the foundation of the christian dispensation , upon which the whole summ of affairs is now established , is faith and repentance ; and whensoever a man so truly repents , as to purifie himself effectually from every evil work , and by the spirit mortifies the deeds of the body , he shall certainly live . our saviour himself gives express directions , when a man's christian brother trespasses against him , to use all possible means to reclaim him , both by private and publick reproof , before he rejects him utterly as a heathen man and a publican : he commands us , though our brother sins never so often against us , yet if he turns again and repents , to forgive him ; and has promised upon this condition , that we also shall in like manner find forgiveness at the hands of god : and in the epistles sent by the apostle st. john to the bishops of the seven churches of asia , he exhorts them earnestly to remember from whence they were fallen , and to repent , and be zealous , and do their first works ; and promises , that if upon this invitation any man would hear his voice , and open the door ; that is , would be moved by these exhortations to repent and amend , he would come in to him and sup with him ; that is , would again receive him to his mercy and favour . 4. accordingly the writings of the apostles , though directed to christians , are yet full of earnest exhortations to repentance ; and their history contains many instances of those who after great falls were thereby restored to their first state . st peter exhorts simon magus , who thought the gift of god could be bought with money , to repent of this his wickedness ; and gives him encouragement to hope , that he should thereupon obtain forgiveness , acts 8. 22. st. john tells us , that if any man sin , we have an advocate with the father , jesus christ the righteous , and he is the propitiation for our sins , 1 john 2. 2. st. james tells us , that if any one err from the truth , and one convert him ; he that converteth the sinner from the error of his way , shall save a soul from death , and shall hide a multitude of sins , jam. 5. 20. st. jude advises us to have compassion of some , making a difference ; and to save others with fear , pulling them out of the fire , ver . 23. st. paul exhorts timothy , to instruct in meekness those that oppose themselves , if god peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth ; and that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil , who are taken captive by him at his will , 2 tim. 2. 25. he advises the galatians , that if any man be overtaken in a fault , they which are spiritual should restore such a one in the spirit of meekness , considering themselves , lest they also be tempted , gal. 6. 1. he threatens the corinthians to excommunicate those who had sinned , and had not repented of their uncleanness , and fornication , and lasciviousness , which they had committed , 2 cor. 12. 21. and even the incestuous person , who had been guilty of such a sin as was not so much as named among the heathens themselves , he delivers indeed to satan for the destruction of the flesh , but it was that the spirit might be saved in the day of the lord jesus , 1 cor. 5. 5. for when the punishment which was inflicted of many , had been sufficient to reduce him to repentance , he writes to the church to forgive him and comfort him , lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow , 2 cor. 2. 7. 5. and this , excepting as i have said one sect of men , was the constant doctrine and practice of the primitive church . to those who were yet innocent , they thought indeed no promises too great , and no threatnings too severe , whereby they might make them infinitely careful to preserve their innocence : but those who had already sinned , they incouraged to repent ; and upon their repentance admitted them again to the peace of the church , and to the assurance of pardon . they taught , that the * holy word and church of god , always admitted of true repentance : that † he that had fallen , might yet recover and escape , if he repented truly of what was past , and for the future amended his life , and made satisfaction to god : that ‖ god not only gave full remission of sins in baptism , but allowed also to those , who should afterward sin , a further place of repentance : that to † every one who heartily and sincerely repents , god readily sets open a door of pardon , and the holy spirit returns again into a mind purified from the pollutions of sin : that * all men who repent , even those who by reason of their great sins did not deserve to have found any more pardon , shall be saved ; because god out of his great compassion will be patient towards men , and keep the invitation which he hath made by his son : that * god will judge every man in the condition he finds him ; and that therefore , as it will nothing avail a man to have been formerly righteous , if he at last grows wicked ; so one who has formerly lived wickedly , may afterwards by repentance and renewed obedience blot out his past transgressions , and attain to the crown of virtue and immortality . 6. thus that god admits even the greatest of sinners to repentance , is evident both from the nature of god and the design of the gospel , from the practice of the apostles and from the constant doctrine of the primitive church . but then to make this repentance such , as will be acceptable to god and effectually available to obtain pardon , there are several considerable circumstances required : and these i think may be reduced to these three ; first , that it must be early ; secondly , that it must be great ; and thirdly , that it must be constant and persevering in its effects . chap. iii. that true repentance must be early . 1. first , that repentance may be true and available to obtain pardon , it is necessary that it be early ; that is , the sinner must forsake his vices so timely , as to obtain the habits of the contrary virtues , and to live in them : otherwise he can have no security that his repentance is hearty ; or if it be , that it will be accepted by god. 2. first , we can never have any security that a late repentance is hearty and sincere . a man may very well at the amazing approach of death and judgment , be extreamly sorry that he has lived wickedly ; he may strongly wish that he had lived the life of the righteous , and resolve , if he were to live over again , that he would do so ; and yet all this may be meerly the passion , and not at all the duty of repentance . the duty of repentance , is an entire change of mind , and an effectual reformation of life : but the passion of sorrow and remorse , is such as accursed spirits shall be for ever tormented with in vain ; and such as a dying penitent can never be secure that this late repentance will exceed . many upon a bed of sickness , have made all the holy vows and pious resolutions that could be desired ; nay , perhaps there is hardly any wicked man , who when he thinks he is about to die , does not desire and design to amend ; yet how few are there of these , who if they recover , do ever make good those vows and resolutions ? and no late penitent can ever be sure , that this would not be his own case . when an habitual sinner is in time convinced of the evil of his ways , and resolves and endeavours in earnest to reform , while he has life , and health , and strength to do it ; yet seldom does he at the first trial work himself up to such an effectual and prevailing resolution against his sin , as to change his whole course of life in an instant , and at once deliver himself out of the bondage of corruption , into the glorious liberty of the children of god : usually he proceeds by degrees ; and after many relapses and renewed resolutions , arrives at last to a settled and steady course of piety . how much less then can a late penitent , who labours under all the contrary disadvantages , ever be secure that his repentance will be sincere , and his resolutions effectual enough , to translate him at one effort from the power of darkness , into the kingdom of god ? 3. for this reason the ancients never admitted any to the peace and communion of the church , who began not their repentance before the time of sickness . those , saith * st. cyprian , who would not in time repent , and by publick lamentation testifie their hearty sorrow for their sins , we utterly reject from all hope of peace and reconciliation , if in the time of sickness and danger they begin to intreat ; because then 't is not true repentance for their sin , but the fear of approaching death , that drives them to beg for mercy ; and no one is worthy to receive any comfort in death , who never considered before hand that he was to die . 4. but , secondly , supposing a late repentance to be hearty and sincere , yet have we no positive and absolute promise , that it shall be accepted . the plain and express condition of the covenant established by christ , is a holy life ; that is , a constant and persevering obedience to all the commands of god , ( in a gospel and merciful sense allowing for humane weaknesses and imperfections , ) from the time of our baptism , or of our coming to the knowledge of the truth , until the end of our lives : and the least that can possibly lay claim to the reward promised upon this condition , is such a repentance as produces the actual obedience of at least some proportianable part of a man's life . 5. to say that the original condition of the christian covenant is such , that a man may safely live wickedly all his life , and satisfie all his lusts and appetites to the utmost , provided he does but leave off and forsake his sins at the last ; is really to take away the necessity of a holy life , and to undermine the very foundation of all virtue . for considering on the one hand how prevailing the custom of the world , how deceitful the temptations of the devil , and how powerful the assaults of lust and passion are ; and on the other hand how seldom sudden death happens , and how little the excellency of the christian life is understood ; it will be hard , according to this doctrine , to find arguments sufficiently strong , to move men to repent and to reform immediately : if there be no other danger , but in sudden death ; and no greater malignity in sin , than what may be cured by an easie and short repentance at last ; most men will venture to be wicked at present , and trust to the opportunities of growing better afterward . though therefore god may possibly have reserves of mercy , which in event he may exercise towards men in their last extremity ; yet originally 't is certain the gospel covenant gives no assurance of comfort , but either to a constant and persevering holiness , or to a repentance evidenced by actually renewed obedience . 6. at baptism indeed , or when ever we first come to the knowledge of the truth , all past sins are so entirely forgiven and wash'd away by the blood of christ , that repentance , though it has no time to evidence it self in the fruits of righteousness , is without all controversie available to salvation : but when men who have by baptism covenanted solemnly with god for a holy life , and confirmed that covenant by other repeated promises and resolutions , shall yet wilfully live in sin ; and notwithstanding the express threatnings of our saviour and his apostles , that they who do so shall not inherit the kingdom of god ; notwithstanding the earnest exhortations and warnings of god's ministers ; and notwithstanding the perpetual reproaches of their own consciences , continue obstinately to do so ; such persons have no reason in the world to expect , that god will at last accept their late , unactive , and ineffectual repentance . the penitent thief was received by our saviour , as any other infidel undoubtedly may be , who towards the end of his life is convinced of the truth of the christian religion , and heartily embraces it ; but there is nothing like a promise in scripture , that the unactive repentance of a christian , who has lived all his life in notorious wickedness , shall be accepted at the hour of death : the labourers who were hired into the vineyard at the eleventh hour , received indeed the same wages with them that had born the burden and heat of the day ; but our saviour has no where promised , that baptized and professed christians , who are hired into the vineyard in the morning , if they riot away all the day in idleness and wickedness , shall at night be accepted for their professing their sorrow that they have not wrought . 7. let those men consider these things , who resolve now to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season , and hope hereafter by a late repentance to get a share also in the eternal rewards of virtue . let them consider that they may be cut off in the midst of their hopes ; or that * they may be as unwilling to repent hereafter , as they are at present : but above all let them consider , that though they should live to that time , when they shall be willing to leave their sins , because the strength of their temptations will cease ; yet they cannot be sure , that god will then accept them . the express condition of the gospel is , that we seek first the kingdom of god , that we deny our selves , and that we overcome the world : how slender therefore must be the hopes of those , who spend their life and strength in the enjoyments of this world , and make religion not their first but their last refuge ? are the glories of heaven so inconsiderable ? or , is the duty we owe to god so small , that he should accept our coldest and most unwilling service ? offer the blind for sacrifice ; offer the lame and sick ; offer it now unto thy governour ; will he be pleased with thee ? how much less will god accept us , when we are * least fit to serve him , and in those days wherein we our selves have no pleasure ? 8. terrible are the threatnings which the scripture denounceth against those , who refuse to hear the voice of god when he calleth , and to seek him whilst he may be found . because i have called , and ye refused ; i have stretched out my hand and no man regarded ; but ye have set at nought all my counsel , and would have none of my reproof : i also will laugh at your calamity , i will mock when your fear cometh . when your fear cometh as desolation , and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind ; when distress and anguish cometh upon you : then shall they call upon me , but i will not answer ; they shall seek me early , but they shall not find me : for that they hated knowledge , and did not chuse the fear of the lord , prov. 1. 24 , &c. when the jews whom god had saved out of the land of egypt , and was grieved with them forty years in the wilderness , and had brought them to the borders of the promised canaan , despised that good land , and refused to enter therein ; he sware unto them in his wrath that they should not enter into his rest : and when afterward they resolved to go up and possess it , he suffered them not . esau in like manner for one morsel of bread sold his birthright : and afterward , when he would have inherited the blessing , the scripture tells us that he was rejected ; for he found no place of repentance , though he sought it carefully with tears . all which things the apostle declares plainly to be written for our example ; lest there be any fornicator , or profane person among us , as esau was ; and lest any among us tempt god , as the jews also tempted , and fall after the same example of unbelief . 9. let those therefore who have yet the time before them , consider what they have to do : let them be careful to hearken unto the voice of god to day , whilst it is called to day : let them be zealous to improve that time and those talents wherewith god has blessed them ; that when their master cometh he may find them so doing , and bid them , as having been good and faithful servants , to enter into the joy of their lord. 10. the summ of this point is this . when a christian has lived wickedly all his life , and comes at his last extremity to be convinced of his folly , and to desire to amend ; how far the mercy of god may possibly extend it self , we cannot tell ; and therefore such a one is not to be absolutely swallowed up in compleat despair : but to all those , who have yet any space and opportunity left , it ought to be strongly and perpetually inculcated , that the gospel covenant allows not the least hopes to any other repentance , than such as has time to evidence it self in the actual and persevering obedience of a holy life . chap. iv. that true repentance must be great : and of penance . 1. secondly , true repentance ought to be very great ; that is , he that repents ought to affect his mind with such a deep sorrow and hatred of sin , as will put him upon those afflictive duties of fasting , watching , praying , humiliation , liberal alms , and the like . 2. and the reason of this is ; first , because in many cases repentance cannot otherwise be evidenced to be real and sincere . true repentance is an effectual change of mind , and an actual amendment of life : and as a bare change of mind is not an acceptable repentance , unless it produces an actual amendment of life ; so neither is a bare amendment of life , unless it proceeds from a real change of mind . there are many cases , wherein a man may leave off committing an habitual sin , and yet not truly repent of it : some accidental change of the circumstances of his life , some present worldly and temporal interest , or some other like cause , may restrain a man from continuing in a customary sin ; and yet he may retain such an affection to it , such a readiness to return to it in his former circumstances , or at least may have so little hatred and resolution against it , as may make him very far from a true penitent . in all such cases therefore , where a man may break off a sin upon any other consideration , than the love of god and a true sense of religion ; 't is necessary for the evidencing the truth of his repentance , and for the preserving him from imposing upon his own mind , that he testifie his sincerity and the reality of his change of mind , by some such afflictive , laborious , or expensive duties , as will prove him to have indeed attained such a religious temper of mind , as would be sufficient to preserve him in the like circumstances from returning again to the same , or to any other the like wilful sin. were this rightly considered , men would not so easily sin on securely at present , and impose upon themselves with vain hopes of growing better afterward with less pains , when some particular alteration of their circumstances of life , or perhaps age and sickness , shall have removed their temptations . 3. but secondly , when amendment of life does alone sufficiently evidence the sincerity of repentance , ( as generally and in most cases it does , ) yet ought those who have sinned to do something to testifie their sorrow for past offences , and to judge themselves , that they may not be judged of the lord. they ought to take * shame to themselves , that after having received the knowledge of the truth , and having been made partakers of the heavenly gift , and having tasted the good word of god , and the powers of the world to come they should again have returned to sin and folly : they ought to consider with confusion of face the ingratitude of having again committed those things , which are so hateful to god that he has threatned to punish the continuance in them with everlasting destruction , and would not once pardon them under a less ransom than the blood of his only son : and these considerations ought to work in them that carefulness , that indignation , that fear , that vehement desire , that zeal , and that revenge ; of which ( st. paul tells us ) consisteth that godly sorrow , which worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of . 4. thus when st. peter had thrice denied his master , the consideration of the shamefulness and ingratitude of the thing , made him , when he thought thereon , weep bitterly . thus when david had committed those crying sins of adultery and murder , the consideration of the foulness and baseness of the fact , made him every night wash his bed and water his couch with his tears ; and extorted from him those bitter complaints , of which the greatest part of his penitential psalms are made up . and all the saints , who ever fell into any notorious sin , were very * severe in their humiliation , earnestly desiring that god would give them their punishment in this world , that their spirit might be saved in the day of the lord jesus . 5. for this reason st. james advises those who had sinned , to be afflicted , and mourn , and weep ; to let their laughter be turned to mourning , and their joy to heaviness ; and to humble themselves in the sight of the lord , that he might lift them up . and the primitive church always taught , that * sins committed wilfully after the knowledge and belief of the truth , were to be done away with labour and sorrow : that such sins † were not immediately forgiven upon a mans beginning to repent , but after he had afflicted his soul , and humbled himself deeply , and undergone many troubles : that the ‖ afflictive duties of repentance ought to bear some proportion to the greatness of the sin : that the penitent ought to spend much time in watching , fasting , praying , and giving much alms : and that † by how much the more severely he judged himself here , by so much the more might he hope god would spare him , and be merciful to him hereafter . 6. 't is true , the sin which the ancients particularly respected , when they preached up the necessity of this severe repentance , was no less than that of denying our saviour . but if we consider the matter impartially , what great difference is there between renouncing christianity , and living in an open and profane contempt of religion ; in the practice of manifest injustice , fraud and oppression ; or in notorious and habitual intemperance ? only * they who denied christ , did it being compelled by great and long torments ; but these other vices are committed wilfully and of choice . 7. very great reason therefore there is , why those who have been guilty of great and wilful sins , should enjoyn themselves a great and remarkable repentance . but yet because after all , the end and design , the whole summ and life of repentance , is reformation ; therefore no man ought to impose upon himself any other penitential severities , than such as are directly conducive to this main end. ridiculous and foolish were the penances enjoyned men in the dark and more ignorant ages of the church ; because they neither tended to improve the virtues of mens own minds , nor to make men more useful and beneficial to others : but such penitential exercises , as directly mortifie mens lusts and passions , or lead them to be more charitable and do more good in the world ; in these , by how much the penitent is more strict and constant , by so much is he more secure of the sincerity of his repentance , and of the fulness of his pardon . 8. the best therefore , and the greatest , and the most effectual repentance , that a man can possibly exercise ; is to endeavour to be so much the more careful in mortifying his vices , and so much the more zealous in improving all opportunities of doing good , by how much he has formerly been more faulty in any particular : and to resolve , by how much the more he hopes to have forgiven him , to love so much the more . let him , if he has been vanquished by any temptation , † resolve to strengthen himself so much the more against it , and to become for the future the more heroically virtuous : he that thus endeavours to appease god , and by the repentance , and shame , and sorrow of his past faults is spurred on to exercise greater faith , and virtue , and courage ; such a one by the assistance of god may become a joy to the church , which he before made sorrowful ; and shall obtain not only the pardon of his sins , but also the crown of righteousness . 9. particularly , a penitent ought above all things to endeavour after a great and fervent charity . this is a duty which * all wise and holy men have in all ages thought to have an especial efficacy to procure pardon of sin : and very great are the promises which are made to it in scripture : alms , saith the son of sirach , make an atonement for sins , ecclus. 3. 30. and charity , saith st. peter , shall cover a multitude of sins , 1 pet. 4. 8. and the merciful , saith our saviour himself , shall obtain mercy , matth. 5. 7. only men must not hope by this or any other means to obtain * a liberty of continuing in sin : for charity shall procure forgiveness of sins past , repented of , and forsaken ; but not of sins committed upon presumption of their being expiated thereby . chap. v. that true repentance must be constant and persevering in its effects : and of the one repentance of the ancients . 1. thirdly and lastly , true repentance must be constant and persevering in its effects ; that is , it must put a man into such a state , as † that he will not any more return wilfully unto sin. till it arrive to this pitch ▪ repentance is not true , and ( however men may deceive themselves with vain imaginations about it , ) can never be effectual to salvation . the condition that our saviour expresly requires in his gospel , is a continued holy life from the time of our knowing and embracing the truth : but certainly he will never accept of any thing less , than a life of holiness and persevering obedience from some period of reformation and repentance . 2. he therefore that repents , ought to be infinitely fearful of relapsing into sin , † as one that is recovering out of a dangerous and almost mortal sickness . when ever he wilfully relapses , he makes his case worse than it was at first , and his disease more in danger of being mortal : it becomes much harder for him to renew himself unto repentance , and much more difficult to procure pardon . 3. 't is true , evil habits are not to be rooted out at once , and vicious customs to be overcome in a moment . so long therefore as a man does not return wilfully and deliberately into the habit of sin , many surprizes and interruptions in the struggle with a customary vice may be consistent with the progress of repentance : but 't is then only that it becomes compleat and effectual , when † the evil habit is so entirely rooted out , that the man from thenceforward obeys the commandments of god without looking back , and returns no more to the sins he has condemned . 4. let no man therefore think , that he has truly repented of any deadly sin , so long as he continues to practise and repeat it . he that washeth himself after the touching of a dead body , if he touch it again , what availeth his washing ? so is it with a man that fasteth for his sins , and goeth again and doeth the same ; who will hear his prayer ? or what doth his humbling profit him ? ecclus. 34. 25. he may fast , and pray , and lament , and use all the apparent signs of repentance imaginable ; but † god will never esteem his repentance true , nor accept it as available to the forgiveness of sin , till he sees it pure , and constant , and persevering . 5. and this i understand to be the reason , why the ancient church never allowed but one repentance after baptism . they taught that * if any one after that great and holy calling should be tempted by the devil and sin , he had one space of repentance ; but if he should often sin and repent , it would not profit him ; for he should hardly live unto god : they taught , that man covenanted with god in baptism for a holy life ; but god foreseeing the weakness of man , and the subtilty of the devil , made provision , † that if any one , after that great and solemn covenant , should either by the violence or deceitfulness of temptation be drawn into gross and deadly sin , he should still have another place of repentance ; but if after this he continued to go on in a circle of sinning and repenting , that then he was to be look'd upon as no other than a heathen and an infidel , only as he differed in the wilfulness and in the guilt of his sin : and according to this doctrine did they constantly deal with their penitents ; always admitting those that repented to the peace and communion of the church once ; but if afterward they sinned oftner , and pretended to repent , excluding them utterly . 6. now by this 't is plain they did not mean , that if any one sinned and repented , and after that sinned again , that such a one was utterly lost , and absolutely excluded from all hope of finding further mercy and pardon with god : for * though the church wisely appointed , that a place of publick repentance for great and scandalous sins should be allowed but once , lest the remedy by being made too easie should grow useless and contemptible ; ( as afterward by experience it was found to do ; ) yet no man presumed to set limits to the mercy and forgiveness of god. and therefore they always exhorted and incouraged men to repent so long as they had life and health . let us repent , saith † st. clement , whilst we are yet upon the earth : for we are as clay in the hand of the potter . for as the potter if he make a vessel , and it be mishaped in his hands or broken , forms it anew ; but if he has gone so far as to throw it into the furnace of fire , he can no more remedy it : so we while we are in this world , let us repent with our whole heart of all the evil we have done in the flesh , that we may be saved by the lord. for , after we shall have departed out of this world , we shall have no place to confess our sins or to repent any more . 7. the primitive church therefore , i say , by allowing but one repentance for great crimes committed after baptism , did not mean that true repentance would at any time be in vain or unacceptable in the sight of god : but because repentance * never is true and effectual , till it restore a man to such a state of new obedience , that he will not wilfully fall into gross and scandalous sins any more ; and because he that having once done long and publick penance for a gross and scandalous crime , did yet afterward fall into the same or the like again , could not possibly give any greater evidence of the sincerity of his repentance to the church , than he had done before ; therefore they did † not think fit to admit such relapsed criminals to the peace and communion of the church any more , lest they should again give occasion to blaspheme the name of christ and his holy religion . 8. thus infinitely solicitous were those holy men , not to give men the least possible encouragement to continue in sin , and yet very careful at the same time not to drive any man to despair . let us consider these things ; and while we rightly maintain that true repentance cannot at any time be in vain or ineffectual to procure pardon , let us be careful not to entertain any such notions of repentance , as will take away the necessity of a holy life , and that persevering obedience , which is the express and indispensable condition of the gospel-covenant . the end . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33349-e1860 † see lightfoot's harm . of evangel . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex. strom. 6. sed enim nationes extraneae sacris quibusdam per lavacrum initiantur . certè ludis apollinaribus & pelusiis tinguntur , idque se in regenerationem & impunitatem perjuriorum suorum agere praesumunt . tertull. de baptism . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. justin. martyr . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . justin. martyr . ingress●ros baptismum crationibus crebris , jejuniis & geniculationibus & previgiliis orare oportet , & cum confessione omnium retrò delictoru● . tertull. de baptisme . 1 pet. 3 21. * diem baptismo solenniorem pascha praestat , cùm & passio domini , in quâ tingimur , adimpleta est . — exinde pentecosta ordinandis lavacris latissimum spatium est , quo & domini resurrectio inter discipulos frequentata est , & gratia spiritûs sancti dedicata . tertull. de bapt. † caeterùm omnis dies domini est , omnis hora , omne tempus habile est baptismo : si de solennitate interest , de gratiâ nihil resert . tertul. de baptismo . * aquam adituri , sed & aliquanto priùs in ecclesiâ sub antistitis manu , contestamur nos renuntiare diabolo & pompae & angelis ejus . tertull. de corona milit. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . constitut. apost . l. 6. c. 14. vid. & l. 7. c. 42. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . justin. apol. 2. † novissimè mandans ut tingerent in patrem & filium & spiritum sanctum ; non in unum ; nam nec semel , sed ter ; ad singula nomina in personas singulas tingimur . tertull. adversus prax. * vid. tertull . de baptismo . † fulgentes animas vestis quoq candida signat , et grege de niveo gaudia pastor habet . carm. lactautio ascrip● . * dr. patrick out of ●helavius . revel . 3. 4. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * by the imposition of hands , which was antiently joyned immediately with baptism . rom. 8. 16. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 2 cor. 1. v. 22. eph. 1. 13 ch . 4. v. 30. ‖ 2 cor. 1. v. 22. 5. 5. eph. 1. 14. rom. 6. 4. rom. 6. 3. rom. 10. 10 luk. 12. 8. heb. 6. 6. 1 pet 3. 21 , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . just. mart. luk. 14. 26. 1 cor. 2. 9. mat. 6. 20. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. ad cor. 2. 1 cor. 9. 29. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . justin. mart. * haec non admittet omnino , qui natus è deo fuerit ; non futurus dei filius , si admiscrit . tertul. 1 joh. 3. 6. eph. 5. 3. phil. 3. 14 rev. 7. 14. * non debemus superbi esse , sed timere , rè sortè post agnitionem christi agentes aliquid quod non placeat deo , remissionem ultra non habeamus delictorum , sed excludamur è regno ejus . i●enaeus , l. 4. c. 45. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; clem. ad cor. 2. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clem. ad cor. 2. ● tim. 2. 19 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clem. ad corinth . 2. 2 pet. 2. 20. † ideoque hi quidem [ ethnici ] morti destinati sunt ; at verò ii qui cognoverunt dominum , atque ejus mirabilia opera viderunt , si nequiter vivunt , duplo ampliùs punientur , & morientur in aevum . hermae past. lib. 3. sim. 9. heb. 6. 6. heb 10. 23. heb. 12. 17. 1 cor. 6. 11. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * corpus quidem citò ablui potest , mens autem — inquinata , non potest nisi & longo tempore , & multis bonis operibus , ab eá quae inhaeserit colluvione purgari . lactant. l. 6. c. 23. † post vocationem illam magnam & sanctam , [ baptismum , ] si quis tentatus fuerit à diabolo & peccaverit , vnam poenitentiam habet . hermae past. 2. 4. * ambrose . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clem. alex. quis dives , &c. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . justin. dial. cum tryph. * porro autem si etiam gravissimis delictoribus , & in deum multum ante peccantibus , cùm postea crediderunt , remissi peccatorum datur , & à baptismo atque à gratiâ nemo prohibetur ; quanto magis prohiberi non debet infans , qui recens natus nihil peccavit , nisi quod secundum adam carnaliter natus , contagium mortis antiquae primâ nativitate contraxit . cyprian . epist. 59. * cor. 7. 14. † quid enim necesse est sponsores etiam periculo ingeri , qui & ipsi per mortalitatem destituere promissiones suas possunt , & prove●tu malae in●olis falli ? tertul. ● baptismo . notes for div a33349-e9460 * id quod d●erat , à petro & johanne factum est , ut oratione pro ●is habitâ & manu impositâ , invocaretur & infunderetur super eos spiritus sanctus . cyprian . ad jubaian : ep. 73. † quod nunc quoque apud nos geritur , ut qui in ecclesiâ baptizantur , per praepositos ecclesiae offerantur , & per nostram orationem ac manûs impositionem spiritum sanctum consequantur , & signaculo domini consummentur . cypri . ep. 73. * dehinc manus imponitur , per benedictionem advocans & invitans spiritum sanctum : tunc ille sanctissimus spiritus super emundata & benedicta corpora libens à patre descendit . tertul. de baptismo . † signaculum domini 1 cor. 2. 9. * sicut enim homo , cùm implet amphoras bono vino , & inter il●as paucas amphoras semiplenas posuit , & venit ut tentet & gustet , &c. sic diabolus venit ad homines servos dei , ut tentet illos . quicunque pleni sunt fide , resistunt ei fortiter , & ille recedit ab illis , quia non habet locum intrandi : tunc vadit ad eos qui non sunt in side pleni , & quoniam habet locum , intrat , &c. hermas 2. ult . ephes. 4. 19. tit. 1. 15. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . plato alcibiad . 2. prope fin . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 job 42. ult . act. 1. 3 ▪ luke 7. 30. joh. 21. 25. mat. 27. 42 , luk. 16. 31. * quaecunque salutaria sunt , saepe agitari debent , saepe versari , ut non tantum nota sint nobis , sed etiam parata . seneca ep. 95. isai. 40. 12. job 26. 11. isai. 40. 17. psal. 139. 2. dan. 7. 9. heb. 12 23. rev. 5. 10. dan. 12. 3. mark 9. 44. rev. 20. 10. * quae à sapientibus viris reperta sunt , non satis credimus , nec apertis pectoribus haurimus , leviterque tam magnae rei insistimus . seneca , ep. 60. * placet suâpte natura , adeoque gratiosa virtus est , ut insitum etiam sit malis probare meliores . seneca de benef . 4. joh. 7. 46. joh. 18. 38. numb . 23. 10. act. 24. 27. heb. 12. 23. mat. 6. 20. heb. 11. 10. rom. 8. 18. 1 cor. 2. 9. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . plato alcibiade 2. † cohtur autem , non taurorum opimis corporibus contrucidatis , nec auro argentoque suspenso , nec in thesauros stipe infusâ , sed pià & rectà-voluntate . seneca ep. 116. * vis deos propitiare ? bonus esto : satis illos coluit , qui imitatus est . seneca ep. 96. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 philo jud●us . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 philo de plantati●ne noe. rom. 1. 18. tit. 2. 12. 2 cor. 7. 1. 2 pet. 2. 21. ● cor. 7. 19. 2 tim. 1. 10 2 pet. 1. 11 dan. 4. 27. rom. 8 21. jam. 1. 26. 1 cor. 13. 2. luk. 13. 26. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . deut. 32. 8. act. 10. 34. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ euseb. hist. lib. 3. c. 21. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. ad cor. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . euseb. hist. l. 1. * nemo nostrum in altum descendit , summa tantum decerpsimus , & exiguum temporis impendisse philosophiae satis abundeque occupatis fuit . sen. ep . 60 ▪ * see whole duty of man , and mr. kettelwel's measures of christian obedience . book 2. 2 cor. 9. ● . 1 cor. 10. 13 phil. 2. 12 ▪ * diabolum autem ne timeas : timens enim dominum dominaberis illius ; quia virtus in illo nulla est . hermae past. 2. 7. minas autem diaboli in totum timere ●olite ; sine virtute enim sunt , sicuti mortui hominis nervi . idem 2. 12. * haec mandata facilè custodies , & non erunt dura ; sed si tamen in cor tuum posueris non posse haec ab homine custodiri , non custodies ea . idem ibid. † ponite ergo vobis qui vacui & leves estis in fide , dominum deum vestrum & in corde habete ; & intelligetis quia nihil facilius est his mandatis , neque dulcius , neque mansuetius neque sanctius . idem ibid. 1 cor 9. 24. † quidam ad mganifica● voces excitantur , & tr●nseunt in affectum dicentium , a●acres vultu & animo . rapit illos instiga●que rerum pulchritudo . — si●uid acriter contra mortem dictum est , siquid contra fortunam contumaciter , juvat protinus quae audias facere . afficiunt●● i●li , & sunt quales jubentur , si illa animo forma perman●at , si non impetum insignem protinus populus honesti dissuasor excipiat . pauci illam quan ; conceperant mentem domain perferre potuerunt . seneca ep. 109. * is quidem qui non cognovit dominum , si nequiter vivit , manet in eo nequitiae suae poe●a ; at qui cognovit dominum , abstinere omnino se debet ab omni nequitia , & magis magisque servire bonitati . nonne ergo ille qui bonitatem sequi debet , si nequitiae praeferat partes , plus peccare videtur , quam is qui deliquit ignorans dei virtutem ? ideoque hi quidem morti destinati sunt ; at vero ij qui cognoverunt dominum , atque ejus mirabilia opera viderunt , si nequiter vivunt , duplo amplius punientur , & ipsi morientur in aevum . hermas 3. 9. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 chrysost. in heb. 12. * quicunque permanserint sicut infantes , non 〈…〉 tes malitiam , honorati●res erunt omnibus illis quos jam dixi . — ▪ felices ergo vos , quicunque removeritis malitiam à vobis , & indue●●tis innocentiam , quia primi videbitis deum . — felices vos , quicunque innocentes estis sicut infantes ▪ quonia n pars vestra bona est & honorata apud dominum . hermas 3. 9. rev. 3. 4. * quoties quid fugiendum sit , aut quid petendum , voles scire ; ad summum bonum , & propositum totius vitae respice . illi enim consentire debet , quicquid agimus : non disponet singula , nisi cui jam vitae suae summa proposita est . — ideo peccamus , quia de partibus vitae omnes deliberamus , de totâ nemo deliberat . seneca ep. 72. * cùm omnia quae excesse●●nt modum , noc●ant ; periculosissima felicitatis intemperantia est : movet cerebrum , in varias mentem imagines evocat , multum inter falsum ac verum mediae caliginis fun●●it . seneca de divinâ providentiâ . luke 20. 35. mat. 13. 46. * haec quidem difficilia videntur ; sed de eo loquimur , cui calcatis omnibus terrenis , iter in coelum paratur . lactant. lib. 6. c. 23. 1 cor. 9. 24. acts 10. 38. 1 pet. 2. 21. heb. 11. 13. heb. 12. 23. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. ad cor. 1. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . epicte● . † nam qui voluptatibus indulgent , qui libidini obsequuntur , ii animam suam corpori mancipant , morteque condemnant , quia se corpori addixerunt , in quo habet mors potestatem . lactant. lib. 6. c. 23 : † mens est enim profecto quae peccat , quae immoderatae libidinis fructum cogitatione complectitur ; in hâc crimen est , in hâc omne delictum ; nam etsi corpus nullâ sit labe maculatum , non constat tamen pudicitiae ratio , si animas mcestus est . id. ibid. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. ad cor. 2. † atque etiam vide ne quando persuadeatur tibi interire corpus hoc , & abutaris eo in libidine aliquâ . si enim corpus tuum maculaveris , maculabis etiam eodem tempore & spiritum sanctum ; & si maculaveris spiritum sanctum , non vives . hermas 3. 5. rev. 3. 17. phil. 3. 1● . psal. 84. 7 ▪ * sed hoc quod liquet firmandum , & altius quotidianâ meditatione figendum est . plus operis est in eo , ut proposita custodias , quàm ut honesta proponas . perseverandum est , & assiduo studio robur addendum , donec bona mens sit quod bona voluntas est . seneca ep. 16. † illud praecipuè impedit , quod cito nobis placemus ; si invenimus qui nos bonos viros dicat , qui prudentes , qui sanctos , agnoscimus . seneca , ep. 60. * nec tantum legibus publicis pareat , sed sit supra omnes leges qui legem dei sequitur . lactant. lib. 6. c. 23. † faciebat hoc sextius , ut consummato die , cùm se ad nocturnam quietem recepisset , interrogaret animum suum , quod hodie malum tuum sanasti ? cui vitio obstitisti ? quâ parte melior es ? seneca de ira , lib. 3. c. 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pythag. carm. aurea . † interdum scimus , nec attendimus ; non docet admonitio , sed advertit , sed excitat , sed memoriam continet , nec patitur elabi . pleraque ante oculos posita transimus . seneca ep. 95. * quid ergò pulchrius hâc consuetudine excutiendi totum diem ? qualis ille somnus post recognitionem sui sequitur , quam tranquillus , altus ac liber , cum aut laudatus est animus aut admonitus , & speculator sui censorque secretus cognoscit de moribus suis ? seneca de irà , lib. 3. c. 36. 1 pet. 1. 8. jude 24. notes for div a33349-e37050 heb. 6. 6. rev. 1. 5 , 7 , 14. † novatians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ sc. in baptismo ▪ ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . epiphan . ●ar . 59. heb. 10. 27. 2 pet. 3. 9. 1 tim. 2. 4. tit. 2. 12. rom. 8. 1● . rev. 2. 5. rev. 3. 20. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . epiphan . haer. 59. † potest enim reduci ac liberari , si eum poeniteat actorum , & ad meliora conversus satis faciat deo. lactant. lib. 5. c. 24. ‖ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex . strom. 2. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex. de eo quis dives , &c. * vade & di● omnibus , ut poenitentiam agant , & vivent deo ; quia motus dominus magra suâ clementiá misit me ut ponitentiam omnibus nu●ciarem , etiam eis qui non merentur propter facta sua 〈◊〉 salutem ; sed patiens eri●●ominus , & invitationem factam pe ▪ 〈◊〉 . i●m s●●m 〈◊〉 conserva●e . he●●● 3. 8. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex. de eo quis dives servandus . rom. 8. 2● . * et idcirco poenitentiam non agentes , nec dolorem delictorum suorum toto corde & manifestâ lamentationis suae professione testantes , prohibendos omnino censemus à spe communicationis & pacis , si in infirmitate atque in periculo caeperint deprecari ; quia rogare illos non delicti poenitentia , sed mortis urgentis admonitio compellit ; nec dignus est in morte accipere solatium , qui se non cogitavit esse moriturum . cyprian ep 52. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . arrian . in epictet . l. 4. c. 12. mal. 1. 7. * non pudet te relicuias vitae tibi reservare , & id solum tempus bonae menti destinare , quod in nullam rem conferri possi● ? quam s●r●m est tunc videre incipere , cum desinendum est ? quae ●am stul●a mortalitatis oblivio , in quinquagesimum & s●●●gesimum annum dir●erre sana consilia ; & inde velle vitam inchoare , q●ò pa●ci perduserunt ? seneca de vitae brevitate c. 4. heb. 12. 17. 1 cor. 11. 31. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex. strom. 2. 2 cor. 7. 10. * omne tempus in exomologesi consummavit , plangens & lamentans , &c. irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 9. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alexandrin . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . idem strom. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . chrysostom . homil. in pentecost . † nunquid ergo protinus putas aboleri delicta eorum , qui agunt poenitentiam ? non proinde continuò . sed oportet eum qui agit poenitentiam , affligere animam suam , & humilem animo se praestare in omni negotio , & vexationes multas variasque perferre . hermas lib. 3. simil 7. ‖ quam magna deliquimus , tam granditer defleamus ; alto vulneri diligens & longa medicima non de●it ; poenitentia crimine minor non fit . — orare oportet impensius & rogare , diem luctu tranfigere , vigiliis noctes ac flectibus ducere , tempus omne lachrymosis lamentationibus occupare , stratos solo adhaerere cineri , in cilicio & sordibus volutari . — incunctanter & largiter fiat operatio ; census omnis in medelam vulneris erogetur . cyprian . serm. de lapsis . † in quantum non peperceris tibi , in tantum tibi deus , crede , parcet . tertul. de poenit. * quae justior venia in omnibus causis , quam voluntarius an quam invitus peccator implorat ? nemo volens negare [ christum ] compellitur , nemo nolens fornicatur . tertull. de pud . † repetet certamen suum miles , iterabit aciem , provocabit hostem , & quidem factus ad praelium fortior per dolorem . qui sic deo satisfecerit , qui poenitentiâ facti sui , qui pudore delicti plus virtutis & fidei de ipso lapsûs sui dolore conceperit , exauditus & adjutus à domino , quam contristaverat nuper , laetam faciet ecclesiam ; nec jam solam dei veniam merebitur , sed coronam . cyprian . serm. de lapsis . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex. de eo quis dives , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. constitut. lib. c. 13. * nec tamen quia peccata largitione tolluntur , dari tibi licentiam peccandi putes : abolentur enim , si deo largiare quia peccaveras ; si fiduciâ largiendi pecces , non abolentur . lactant. lib. 6. cap. 13. † hoc enim dico , poenitentiam quae per dei gratiam ostensa & indicta nobis , in gratiam nos domino revocat , semel cognitam atque susceptam , nunquam posthac iteratione delicti resignari oportere . tertullian . de poenit. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clemens alexandrinus , de eo , quis dives , &c. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . id. ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . id. ibid. † cùm vidisset dominus bonam atque puram poenitentiam eorum , & posse eos in eâ permanere , jussit eorum peccata deleri . hermas 3. 9. hortare homines ut poenitentiam agant , & poenitentia eorum munda siat reliquis diebus vitae eorum . id. 2. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex. strom. 2. * post vocationem illam magnam & sanctam siquis tentatus fuerit à diabolo & peccaverit , unam poenitentiam habet : si autem subinde peccet & poenitentiam agat , non proderit homini tali agenti ; difficilè enim vivet deo. hermas 2. 4. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . clem. alex. strom. 2. vide & tertulliani librum de poenitentiâ integr●m . * quamvis enim cautè & salubriter provisum sit , ut locus illius humillimae poenitentiae semel in ecclesiâ concedatur , nè medicina vilis minùs utilis esset aegrotis , quae tanto magis utilis est quanto minus contemptibilis fuerit ; quis tamen audeat deo dicere , quare huic homini , qui post poenitentiam primam rursus se laqueis iniquitatis obstrinxit , iterum parcis ? augustinus . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clemens ad cor. 2. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clem. alexand. strom. 2. † placuit his ulterius non esse dandam communionem , nè lusisse de dominicâ communione videantur . concil . elib . can. 2. the historian's guide, or, britain's remembrancer being a summary of all the actions, exploits, sieges, battels, designs, attempts, preferments, honours, changes &c. and whatever else is worthy notice that hath happen'd in his majesty's kingdoms from anno. dom. 1600 to this time : shewing the year, month and day of the month in which each action was done : with an alphabeticall table for the more easie finding any thing out. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1690 approx. 491 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 124 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a43873 wing h2094d estc r29871 11216560 ocm 11216560 46850 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a43873) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 46850) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1444:12) the historian's guide, or, britain's remembrancer being a summary of all the actions, exploits, sieges, battels, designs, attempts, preferments, honours, changes &c. and whatever else is worthy notice that hath happen'd in his majesty's kingdoms from anno. dom. 1600 to this time : shewing the year, month and day of the month in which each action was done : with an alphabeticall table for the more easie finding any thing out. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [3], 213, [21] p. : port. printed for w. crook, london : 1690. attributed to samuel clarke by nuc pre-1956 imprints. "to the reader" signed: w.c. [william crooke]. includes index. portrait of james ii on frontispiece. reproduction of the original in the harvard university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng great britain -history -stuarts, 1603-1714 -chronology. 2004-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2004-07 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion iacobus ii. ds d. g. angliae : scotiae : fran : et hiber . rex . printed for w crook at the green dragon w th out temple 〈◊〉 the historian's guide , or , britain's remembrancer . being a summary of all the actions , exploits , sieges , battels , designs , attempts , preferments , honours , changes , &c. and whatever else is worthy notice , that hath happen'd in his majesty's kingdoms , from anno dom. 1600. to this time . shewing , the year , month , and day of the month , in which each action was done . with an alphabetical table for the more easie finding any thing out . london , printed for w. crook , at the green-dragon without temple bar , 1690. to the reader . two impressions of this little book having already found a favourable acceptance , notwithstanding the many errors and omissions that were therein ; i am not now in the least sollicitous , what entertainment this third may find , presuming upon the pains and care which have been taken in correcting and continuing this history by several persons of known abilities , assisted by the opportunity of private minutes and journals , never yet in print : whereby this small tract is arrived to the perfection , whereof a book of this nature is capable . for , here is history with chronology , wherein not only memorable actions are mentioned , but the reader may be satisfied of the exact time , to a day , when these actions were performed , which all other books great and small put together cannot shew . if you enquire who the author or authors were , i do tell you , the very recital of their names would make no small addition to the book , but would afford very little benefit to the reader ; for , well nigh as many persons as there are leaves in the book , have lent a helping hand towards the composure of this manual . so that , if ( as hath been endeavoured ) you may find benefit and satisfaction herein , then hath he obtained his end , who is , your humble servant , w c. the historian's guide : or , brittains remembrancer . date novemb. the french k. married to the d. of florence his daughter . date nov. 19. k. charles the first , born at dunfernling in scotl. date feb. 25. earl of essex beheaded . the arch-duke defeated at newport by prince maurice of nassaw . died this year of the plague besides other diseases in london and the suburbs , 6360. spaniards landed in ireland , but beaten off . date oct. 27. last parliament of qu. elizabeth began . date nov. 19. dissolved . date mar. 24. queen elizabeth died , and k. james vi. of scotl. proclaimed king. a great plague began at london . prince charles created duke of albany , marq. ormond , &c. date apr. 5. k. james began his journey out of scotland . date 10 earl of southampton discharged out of the tower. date may 7. the k. arrived at the charter-house , london . date 11 went thence to the tower. date jun. 1. one whipp'd through london , for going to court when his house was infected . date 11 qu. anne with pr. henry came to york . date 27 k. met them at erston in northamptonshire . they entred london . date jul. 15. king and queen crowned at westminster . cobham's conspiracy discovered . date aug. 5. a thanksgiving day for the king's escape from gowry's conspiracy . date nov. 17. lord cobham , lord grey , sir walter rawleigh and others condemned . clerk , brook and watson executed . a conference at hampton court about religion . date jan. 14. the millenaries petition for reformation . died this year in london , of all diseases 38244. whereof of the plague 36578. date may 20. a parliament assembled . date aug. 18. a treaty for peace with spain . date octob. pr. charles brought to windsor . date jan. 5. made knight of the bath . date 6 created duke of york , and this year k. james styled king of great britain . date nov. 3. powder plot discovered . date 5 parliament met at westminster . date jan. 27. conspirators of the powder plot , sir everard digby , i. grant , tho. bates , rob. winter , condemned . date 30 executed at the west end of st. pauls . date 31 guy faux , ambrose rockwood , &c. executed in the parliament-yard , westminster . oath of allegiance , first , administred . date may 3. h. garnet , another conspirator in the powder plot , executed in st. paul's church-yard . date 27 parliament ended . date jul. 7. christianus k. of denmark came into england . date aug. 12. departed hence . earls of northumberland and the lords sturton and mordant censured in the star-chamber . date nov. 26. tyrone began a conspiracy in ireland . date mar. 10. the first stone laid to aldgate . an insurrection in northamptonshire , and the adjacent counties , whereof one captain pouch was the chief incendiary . date jun. 22. tho. garnet a jesuit executed at tyburn . a translation begun of the bible into english. date dec. 22. nineteen pyrates were executed at wappin . date apr. 11. st . edmunds bury burnt . date 19 tho. e. of dorset , l. treasurer , died suddenly . virginia planted by the english. matthias arch-duke of austria made k. of hungary . date apr. 10. the new exchange , was first opened and named by k. james , britains burse . date may 8. fishing on the english coast forbid to forreigners without leave first had . allum brought to perfection , by sir i. bouchier . silk-worms brought to england . k. i. laid the foundation of chelsey colledge . league with france . date may. 8. the first provost of chelsey colledge ordered by king james . k. henry iv. of france murthered at paris by ra●illac . date 30 prince henry created prince of wales . date oct. 16. began the fifteenth session of parliament . date mar. 25. sir robert carr made viscount rochester . landgrave of hessen came into england . barthol . legat condemned by the convocation for an arian heretick , was afterwards delivered by a significavit to the secular power . date sep. 19. sutton the founder of the charter-house hospital died . prince charles made knight of the garter . the new translation of the bible finished . date mar. 18. legat was burnt in smithfield for an arian . this year matthias arch-duke of austria , and k. of hungary was made k. of bohemia . date apr. 11. edward wightman of burton burnt at lichfield for an heretick . date jun. 19. the lord sanguire , a scot , for murthering turner executed . date oct. 29. frederick ; p. palatine of the rhine , arriv'd in eng. date 29 dined at the guild-hall , london . date oct. 19. prince henry fell sick . date nov. 16. died at st. jameses . date dec. 7. interred at westminster . date feb. 14. lady eliz. wedded to frederick the v. prince elector palatine of the rhine , at whitehal . a marriage betwixt france and spain . plantations setled in ireland by some of the companies of london . date aug. 10. prince elector and princess , left england . date aug. 7. dorchester burnt . date nov. 4. viscount of rochester created earl of somerset . the lady frances howard divorced from the e. of essex , and married to the e. of somerset . the globe playhouse burnt . the artillery company revived . wadham college in oxon founded . a parliament suddenly called , and as suddenly dissolved . date jul. king of denmark came into england the second time . date aug. 1. departed homeward . stratford upon evon burnt . the new river brought to london by sir hugh middleton from ware. moorfields made into walks . lady arabella died in the tower. date sep. 17. sir thomas overbury poysoned : for which , e. of somerset and his lady , arraigned and condemned , and sir gervis elvis , lieutenant of the tower , mrs. turner and divers others , executed . peace concluded this year between the spaniard and the duke of savoy . date nov. 3. prince charles created prince of wales . date dec. 6. archbishop of spalato arrived in england . date mar. 4. king james his progress into scotland . date sep. 5. king james returned from scotland . date jan. 29. doctor william butler , the famous physician of cambridge , died . ferdinando the second , elected emperor . the destruction of the spanish army sent against the venetians . date oct. 29. sir walter rawleigh beheaded . date nov. 3. synod of dort began . date 18 comet seen in engl. before the death of q. ann. date dec. 16. a declaration tolerating sports on the sabbath day . date apr. 19. synod of dort ended . date mar. 3. queen anne died at hampton court. p. charles of spain crowned king of portugal . the bohemians , austrians , and hungarians , rebel against the emperor . date jul. 17. bernard calvert of andover , went from southwark to callis this day , and back again the same . peace with france . palatine of the rhine styled king of bohemia . the french king's subjects rebel against him . date jan. 20. a parliament assembled , in which the lord chancellor bacon was outed and sent to the tower. g. abbot , archbishop of canterbury , casually killed a keeper in bramshil park . date mar. 30. archbishop of spalato commanded to leave the realm within twenty days . english treat with the spaniards , for the restitution of the palatinate . date feb. 17. prince charles embarks for spain . date may 7. arrived there . peace between his holiness and the king of spain , upon condition of restoring the valtolin to his holiness . date sep. 17. prince left spain . date octo. 5. arrived at portsmouth . date 6 entred london . date 26 the fatal vespers at black-fryers . date mar. 13. king james enters into a war for the recovery of the palatinate . this year pope gregory being dead , urban the viii . was chosen pope . the marriage with franoe accorded . count mansfield shipwracked . amboyna's bloody cruelty . the siege of bredah . date mar. 27. king james died at theobalds . king charles proclaimed . date 17 a great plague at london , whereof died 35417. king james removed to denham house . date may 1. a match concluded between our king and the daughter of france ; soon after which the lady henrietta maria sets forth on her journey towards england from paris to amiens . date jun. 8. king charles calls his first parliament . date 14 king james intombed at westminster . date 23 k. charles's royal consort lands at dover . date 23 marriage consummated at canterbury . date 27 marriage declared at whitehal . king and queen remove to hampton-court . doct. montague questioned by the parliament . date jul. 11. parliament adjourned to oxford . date aug. 1. met at oxford , house of commons in the divinity-school . date 7 dissolved . michaelmas term adjourned to reading because of the plague . date oct. 8. cadiz voyage . date feb. 2. king charles the first crowned at westminster . date 6 parliament meet at westminster . earl of arundel committed , but soon releas'd . a league with denmark , sweden , and the states , against spain . williams , bishop of lincoln , lord keeper of the great seal , displac't . date 11. 17. two conferences at york-house about arminian tenets . date mar. 1. duke of buckingham charged with high treason by the earl of bristol . date 8 makes his defence , but was sequestred the lords house . sir john elliot and sir dudley diggs , committed to the tower , but soon released . date 15 parliament dissolved . wars proclaimed by the french against the english. earl of arundel confined to his house . earl of bristol sent to the tower. date aug. 17. king of denmark routed by tilly. sir francis bacon visc. of st. albans died . date jun. 27. duke of buckingham imbarked for the isle of rhee , from portsmouth . date jul. 21. proclaimed his manifesto . date 23 landed at the isle . date aug. st. martins fort besieged . date sep. 20. s. jo. burroughs slain by a shot . date oct. 19. s. martins fort relieved by marshal schomberg . duke raised the siege , defeated , and many noble englishmen slain . rochellers besieged by the duke of guise , crave aid of the english. date mar. 17. parliament convened at westminster , wherein the petition of right was granted by the king. date jul. 29. parliament adjourned till the twentieth of october , and by proclamation , to january the twentieth following . date may 8. earl of denbigh set sail for the relief of rochel , but failed . date 13 charles-iames , the first son of king charles the first , born at greenwich . stoadt , an english garison , rendred to the imperialists . date jun. 24 doctor lamb murthered in the streets of london . date 26 the city fined for dr. lambs death 6000 l. date 17 a remonstrance with a bill of subsidies , presented his majesty . date jul. 26. parliament prorogued till october the twentieth next . earl of marlborough removed from his office of lord treasurer , sir richard weston preferred . sir thomas wentworth created a baron . another fleet designed for rochel , commanded by the duke of buckingham . date aug. 23. duke of buckingham basely murthered at portsmouth by john felton , a discontented officer . date sep. 8. the fleet sail for rochel from portsmouth , commanded by the earl of lindsey . date 25 duke of buckingham's funeral . date oct. 18. the relief of rochel attempted , but unsuccessful , by reason of contrary winds . rochel surrendred , and called borgo maria. date oct. 20. parliament adjourned till january the twentieth . date nov. 19. john felton hanged at tyburn , his body carried to portsmouth , and there hanged in chains for murthering the duke of buckingham . date jan. 20. the parliament adjourned till the second of march following . date mar. 2. dissolved . date 18 prince charles-iames died . the marquess huntly and others proclaimed rebels in scotland , fly into england . william herbert earl of pembroke , lord steward of the kings houshold , dies . date apr. 14. peace with france concluded . date may 20. proclaimed . date july 10. an uproar in fleetstreet upon a rescue of one billingham , sometime a captain at the isle of rhee , from an arrest by certain templers . sir robert anstruther sent embassador to the emperour . date may 29. the kings second son born , at whose birth a remarkable star appear'd at noon-day . date jun. 27. baptis'd at st. james's by bishop laud by the name of charles , after k. ch. 2. dr. leighton a scot , for a seditious pamphlet intituled sions plea , censured to have his nose slit , his ears cropt , and his forehead branded , which soon after was inflicted . date nov. 27. peace with spain proclaim'd . date mar. 11. earl of essex married to mrs. elizabeth pawlet . prince charles committed to the care of the countess of dorset . date mar. 5. earl of castlehaven arraigned . beheaded on tower-hill . sir giles alington censured . lady mary born . sigismund k. of poland died . st. paul's church in london begun to be repair'd . the building of covent garden begun by the earl of bedford . date feb 11. a great fire on london-bridge . some broils begun in ireland , but soon appeas'd . date nov. 16. gustavus adolphus , king of sweden , slain at the battel of lutzen . date may 13. his majesty began a progress into scotland . date jun. 10. arrived at edenburgh . date 18 was there crowned . date 20 set forth from thence homewards . date aug. 3. abbot , archbishop of canterbury , died . date sep. 19. bishop laud succeeds him , being translated from the see of london to that of canterbury . date oct. 13. his majesties third son ( our present sovereign ) born . date 24 baptised by the name of james , afterwards created duke of york . date feb. 2. the gentlemen of the four inns of court presented a masque to their majesties at white-hall . date 11 the king and queen magnificently entertain'd by the city at the guild-hall . date nov. 20. frederic prince elector styled king of bohemia , died of the infection he took at mentz . the dispute begun of englands right to the soveraignty of the brittish seas , and defended by the learned selden against hugo grotius . date aug. 9. attorney general noy designed the raising ship-money . died. the scots begin their designs against the king. prince charles committed to the government of the earl of newcastle . his majesty set out a gallant fleet this summer , under the conduct of robert earl of lindsey . date sept. the earl of arundel went embassadour to the emperour . date nov. 15. thomas par reported to be aged 152 years died . date dec. 28 lady elizabeth born . date jan. 2. baptised . prince rupert arrived at london . commotions began about the ceremonies of the church . date mar. 6. dr. juxon , bishop of london , made lord treasurer . date dec. 22. ferdinand , king of hungary , elected king of the romans . date feb. 15. matthias , emperour of germany , died . date mar. 17. lady anne , the king 's third daughter , born . date jun. 14. burton , prin , and bastwick sentenc'd in the star-chamber . ship-money debated . date feb. 2. the judges gave their verdict for the legality of ship-money . date jun. 26. prince rupert set sail for holland . date jul. 3. the liturgy first read at edenburgh , which occasioned a great tumult . date oct. 18. the bishop of galloway assaulted . date 19 the scots petition against the liturgy . date dec. 7. earl of roxborough sent into scotland . date feb. 19. tumultuous meetings forbidden there . the scots entred into covenant . john lilburn whipt at the carts tail . date may. 10. marquess ●amilton sent into scotland . date jun. 28. the king's declaration against any innovation in religion , sent to hamilton . date jul. 2. date sep. 22. proclaimed by him . date oct. 31. a declaration discharging the service-book in scotland . maria de medicis , queen mother , arrived in england . argile declares for the scots covenanters . marquess hamilton returned into england . covenanters began to arm , and chose lesly their general . sollicited france for aid . date mar. 27. his majesty went with an army against the scotch covenanters . date apr. 25. forbad the payment of any rents or debts due to any of them . date 29 marched from york to newcastle . date may 25. parliament began in scotland . dissolved by his majesty . date 28 the king incamped near barwick , in view of the scots army . marquess hamilton at forth with the english navy . date jun. 10. the scots treated with the king. date 17 peace concluded . date 18 both armies disbanded . the prince elector comes into england . date aug. 1. the king returned to theobalds , from the north. date 3 thence to whitehal . earl traquare sent commissioner into scotland . lord deputy of ireland arrived at london , and created earl of strafford . date aug. 13. another parliament began in scotland . date sep. 7 , 8. a fight in the downs between the spanish and dutch fleets . date dec. 5. king charles resolves to call another parliament , in case of the scotch rebellion . earl of strafford goes for ireland , and calls a parliament . date jan. 10. lord keeper coventry dies , after fifteen years prudent and faithful discharge of that office. date mar. earl of strafford returned for england . date apr. 13. parliament began in england . prince charles took his seat in this parliament . the convocation began . the scots letter to the french king , read in the house . earl of lowden accused for penning it . date may 5. the parliament dissolved , and some members imprisoned . date 6 the convocation turned into a synod . date may 16. the petitioners of the county of surrey dispers'd . a paper set on the exchange , incouraging the rabble to assault the bishop of canterbury . date 29 the synod ended . date jun. 1. the scotch parliament met again at edenburgh . date jul. 20. his majesties fourth son born , baptized by the name of henry , and afterwards created duke of glocester . date aug. 10. king charles set out towards the north , with prince charles . date 28 newburn fight , and newcastle deserted . date 29 possessed by the scots . durham the like . date sept. 20. the king sets up his standard at york . date 24 the king summons his great council of peers to meet at york , where it was resolved a parliament should be call'd to sit on the third of novemb. following . commissioners consisting of eight earls , and eight barons to treat with the like number of scots , who met at rippon . date oct. 26. a cessation agreed . date 28 the great council of peers dissolved . the bishop of lincoln released . date nov. 3. the fatal long parliament began , hor. 1. min. 30. post merid. date 12 earl of strafford impeached of treason , and committed to the black rod. one hundred thousand pounds voted to the scots , and borrowed of the city . the lords denied the earl of strafford bail and council . date nov. 21. one john james stabbed mr. howard a justice of peace of westminster , in westminst . hall. date 22 the earl of strafford committed to the tower. date 23 prin and burton enter triumphantly into westminster , and followed by many thousands . date 27 ship-money questioned by the parliament . prin and burton presented their petitions to the house of commons for damages against their prosecutors . date dec. 5. secretary windebank fled into france . date 7 ship-money by the parliament voted an illegal tax . the judges questioned about it . date 8 the lady anne died at richmond . date 16 alderman pennington , and a rabble of people , petition the parliament against bishops . date 18 archbish. laud , committed to the black rod. date jan. 11. a bill for a triennial parliament exhibited . date 26 the commons vote prin , burton and bastwick to have been wrongfully prosecuted . date 28 the charge against the e. of strafford read in the house of commons . date 30 in the house of lords . date feb. 2. three hundred thousand pound voted to our dear brethren of scotland , for a supply of their losses . date 5 a bill for a triennial parliament , passed both houses . date 13 judge berkly voted guilty of high treason by the commons for having given his voice for ship-money . date 14 arrested in his seat in the kings bench by the usher of the black rod , and sent away to prison . date 15 signed by his majesty . the bill for a triennial parliament . date 24 earl of strafford made his defence in the lords house , and remanded to the tower. date 26 archbishop laud impeached of high treason . date mar. 1. committed to the tower. date 10 bishops votes in parliament taken away . date 22 earl of strafford's tryal began . prince charles is made at york captain of a guard of noblemen . date apr. 2. deans and chapters voted against in the house of commons . date apr. 15. earl of strafford's tryal ended ; after which the bill of attainder against him was debated by the house of commons , and he voted guilty of high treason . date 20 prince of orange came to london . date 21 earl of strafford voted the second time guilty of high treason . a bill against him read in the house of lords . date 29 the lords voted him guilty of high treason . date may 1. the king declared himself unsatisfied about the earl of strafford . date 2 the princess mary married to william of nassaw , the prince of orange , at whitehal . date 3 a protestation fram'd by the house of commons , and the same day a rabble from the city clamouring for justice against the said earl. date 5 the said protestation taken by both houses . date 6 the earl of strafford voted the second time guilty by the lords . date 8 two bills tendered to his majesty . 1. for the execution of the e. of strafford . 2. for continuation of the parliament , not to be dissolv'd without their own consent . date 9 his majesty consulted the bishops and judges about them . the earl advised the king to sign the bill for his execution . some bishops advised him to pass the bill . date 10 his majesty signed them . date 12 earl of strafford beheaded . the earl of liecester declar'd lord leut. of ireland . date aug. 8. sunday the parliament sate from morning till night , but not to be brought into president . date 9 the king sets forth for scotland . date sep. 3. the parliament adjourned till the twenieth of october next . the irish rebellion broke out , where were 20000 persons barbarously murthered . date nov. 25. the king returned from scotland . date 26 the king went to hampton court. date 29 , 30. tumults at westminster against the bishops . date dec. 11. twelve bishops accused of high treason . date jan. 1. the irish proclaimed rebels . date 4 articles exhibited against the five members . the same day the house adjourned to grocers-hall in london . date 5 the king going to demand the five members of the city , had a paper thrown into his coach , superscribed , to your tents , o israel , the people at the same time crying out , privilege of parliament . date 10 the king , queen , prince and duke of york , retire to hampton court. date 12 the king went to windsor . date 27 the house of commons petition the king for the militia . date feb. 9. the king goes from windsor to hampton court. date 10 to greenwich , date 11 to rochester . date 12 the king at canterbury . date 16 thence to dover with the queen , and princess of orange . date 23 queen and princess of orange imbarked for holland . date 25 the king returned to canterbury . date 26 to greenwich , whence he sent for the prince of wales and duke of york . date 28 thence to theobalds . date mar. 3. to r●yst●n . date 7 newmarket . date 14 huntington . date 15 stamford . date 16 grantham . date 17 newark . date 18 doncaster . date 19 york . date apr. 23. sir john hotham denied the king entrance into hull ; therefore proclaimed traytor . date 25 hotham justified by the parliament . date may 20. voted by the parliament , that the king intended to levy war against them . date jun. 2. his majesties ship , called the providence , landed at kenningham creek near hull , with some powder and ammunition ; till which time the king had none . date july 12. the parliament voted the earl of essex to be their general of foot , and the earl of bedford of horse . date 15 the king at beverley . hull besieged . date aug. 1. the earl of essex divided his army into two squadrons . date 3 parliament declared themselves necessitated to take arms. date 6 ● . of bedford routed by the marq. of hertford . date 15 colonel hamden first in arms in chalgrove fields . date 22 his majesty set up his standard in nottingham . date sep. bishops voted to have no more to do in church government as bishops . date 13 the king marched from nottingham . date 21 portsmouth besieged . lord viscount say came to oxford with his forces . date 23 prince rupert defeated some of the parliaments forces at wickfield , near worcester . date oct. 4. colonel leg escaped from the gatehouse . date 12 posts and chains ordered to be set up , in and about london . date 23 edgehil fight , being on sunday , where was slain the noble earl of lindsey , general for his majesty , and lord aubigney , lord ber. stuart , &c. the same day the kings declaration to his loving subjects was publisht . prince charles committed to the care of the marquess hertford . date 27 banbury and broughton-house surrendred to the k. the kings proclamation of pardon sent to the city of london . the king entred into oxon with one hundred and fifty colours taken in edgehil fight . date nov. 15. brainford fight , where the parliament had two of their regiments discomfited , and about five hundred taken prisoners . date 16 a great alarm in london , upon fear of the king's approach . date 26 ordered by the parliament , that the king and queens revenues in the exchecquer , be imployed for publick uses . date 28 essex advanced from kingston , to pursue the k. the king made good his retreat and return'd to oxford . date dec. 5. marlborough taken by the lord wilmot . tadcaster by the earl of newcastle . date 13 winchester delivered up to the rebels . date 15 chichester surrendred to the rebels . date jan. 13. lord aubigney interred at oxford . date 19 bodwin fight , and liscard taken for the king , by sir ralph hopton . date 20 belvoir castle surprised for the k. by col. lucas . leeds taken by the rebels . date 22 saltash taken by sir ralph hopton . date 27 colonel hamden assaulted the brill , but beaten off by sir gil. gerrard , the governor . doncaster and wakefield quitted by the king. date feb. 1. yarum fight . date 2 cirencester taken by prince rupert , by storm . date 13 queen of england left the hague , and went to shieveling . shudley castle taken by massey . date 16 imbarked for england . date 22 landed at burlington key in yorkshire . date mar. 2. lord brook killed in assaulting saint chads church in litchfield . date 5 the q. marched from burlington to norburton . date 6 thence to malton . date 7 to york date 16 capuchin friars , belonging to somerset-house , banished by the parliament . date 18 , 19. hopton-heath fight in northamptonshire , where the noble earl of northampton was slain . date 21 malmsbury surrendred to the rebels . date 22 the kings forces besieged litchfield-close . date 23 grantham taken by col. cavendish , for the king , and demolished . date mar. 26. sir hugh cholmondley declared for the king , and scarborough delivered to his majesty . date 29 sir tho. fairfax defeated at bramham moor. date apr. 3. burningham taken by prince rupert , at which the e. of denbigh received his deaths wound . date 8 prince rupert entered litchfield . the moorelanders of staffordshire , got together in a body were taken up by col. gett , for the parliaments service , and call'd gett's brigade . date 11 young hotham routed at ancaster by collon . cavendish . date 21 the close at litchfield surrendred to p. rupert . date 17 essex sat down with his army before reading . date 22 the king marched from oxon to wallingford , for the relief of reading . date 25 the skirmish at cavecham bridge . date 26 reading surrendred to the earl of essex by col. feilding . date may 1. the forces of reading marcht out in warlike manner to oxford . date 3 cheap-side cross pull'd down . date 6 james earl of northampton , routed some of the parliament forces at middleton cheiny field near banbury . date 8 warder castle surrendred to the rebels , monmouth the like . date 16 the rebels defeated at stratton in devonshire by the lord hopton . date 21 the king's forces defeated at wakefield . date 30 master rob. yeomans and mr. george bouchier , citizens of bristol , executed at bristol for their loyalty , by col. nathan . fiennes . date 31 a pretended plot against the cities of london and westminster discovered . date jun. the queen delivered at oxford of the lady catharine , who dyed soon after . date 5 taunton and bridgewater delivered to the rebels . date 6 the solemn league and covenant taken by the parliament . date 13 the rebels defeated at dunington , by col. cavendish . date 15 the solemn league , &c. taken throughout lond. date 16 the queen came to newark . p. rupert beat up the parliaments quarters at postcomb and chinner in oxfordshire . date 18 obtained a great victory in chalgrove field . in this fight , col. hampden , one of the five members , received his mortal wound , being the place he first drew up his men , to put the ordinance for the militia in execution . date 22 howley house taken by the e. of newcastle . date 23 tamworth castle yielded . date 24 col. hampden died . date 30 fairfax defeated on adderton heath , by the earl of newcastle . date july 1. middleton's horse and dragoons routed at padbury , near buckingham , by sir charles lucas , being accidentally discovered ( coming to surprise sir charles in his quarters ) by mr. paul terry , then a soldier , now an honest citizen of london . date 2 bradford besieged by the earl of newcastle . bradford taken , and hallifax and denton-house quitted by the rebels . burton upon trent taken by the lord jermin . date 5 master tompkins and chaloner executed for their loyalty to his majesty . lands-down hill fight , where sir bev. greenvill was slain . date 6 the lord gray of wark mr. darley , and sir william armine , ordered by the parliament , to be sent to invite the scots to their assistance . date 11 p. rupert met the q. at stratford upon avon . date 13 the king and queen met at edgehil . lord wilmot and earl of carnarvan , gave a great defeat to sir william waller , on roundway down . date 24 his highness p. r. sate down before bristol . date 26 the outworks gained , city and castle surrendred to him . date 27 sir william waller voted general of the flying army . date 30 gainsborough surrendred to the rebels . date aug. 1. his majesty set out from oxford to bristol . date 2 dorchester yielded to the earl of carnarvan . basing-house first attempted . date 9 portland reduced . weymouth and melcomb submitted . date 10 glocester besieged and summoned by the king's forces . date 16 the king came back to oxford . date 18 the king went to glocester . date aug. 20. the earls of holland and bedford return to the king. date 26 an act of convocation in scotland , for putting that kingdom into a posture of defence . the covenant sent from scotland , and read in parliament . date 28 beverly taken by the earl of newcastle . date sep. 2 , 3. bidleford , appleford , and barnstaple , surrendred to the king. date 4 exeter taken by prince maurice . date 5 the king raised his siege at glocester . date 6 organs and windows in windsor-chapel defaced . sir john hotham brought to the bar of the house of commons . young hotham brought to the bar of the house of commons . waller routed at winchester . date sep. 10. the siege of glocester rais'd by essex . date 11 an ordinance for the excise , passed both houses . date 15 cessation of arms in ireland . date 16 lynne yielded to the earl of manchester . date 17 prince rupert , with his majesties horse , gave a great defeat to the rebels , near auburn in wiltshire . date 20 his majesty routed the rebels near newbury and emborne heath , in which action were slain , the most valiant earls of carnarvan , and sunderland , and lord visc. faulkland . date 21 prince rupert in pursuit of them , fell upon their rear at theale , beat them into reading ; but staid not long there . date 23 his majesty returned to oxford . the national covenant taken by the house of commons at st. margaret's westminster . earl of essex returned to london . date oct. 3. reading garrisoned by the king. date 6 dartmouth surrendred to prince maurice . date 15 house of lords took the covenant at the abbey in westminster . date 17 the king's proclamation , prohibiting trade with london , and other places in arms against him . date 31 the marquess of hertford installed chancellor of oxford . date nov. 11. an ordinance authorizing the new counterfeited great seal . date 21 his majesty declared against it . sir william armin , &c. arrived at edenburgh , sent by the parliament to hasten the scots invasion of england . date 27 daniel kniveton , put to death at london for serving his majesty's writ , one of his majesty's messengers . date dec. 4. hawarden castle yielded to the king. date 9 arundel castle to the lord hopton . date 12 beeston castle taken for the king. date 21 lapely house likewise . date 25 grafton house also . date 28 crew house in cheshire , taken for the king. colonel nathanael fienes sentenced in a court of war to be hanged for a coward . date jan. 3. marq. hamilton sent prisoner to pendennis . date 6 arundel castle yielded to sir will. waller . date 16 the scots invaded england . date 22 the members of parliament assembled at oxford , being summoned by the king. sir thomas byron died at oxford . the scots crossed tine . date 25 sir thomas fairfax and mitton routed at drayton in shropshire , by prince rupert . date feb. 13. hopton castle taken for the king. date 18 warder castle the like . date mar. 21. newark relieved by prince rupert and sir john meldrum with 7000. men totally routed ; upon which , gainsborough , lincoln , and sleeford , were quitted by the rebels . date 23 sturton surrendred to the king. date mar. 29. brandon or chericondown fight . date apr. 3. longford house in shropshire , surrendred to prince rupert . lord john stuart died at abbington . date 5 interred at oxford . date 6 tongue-castle surrendred to prince rupert . date 17 queen began her journey from oxford to the west ; took her leave of the k. at abbington . date 22 stutcomb taken by prince maurice . date may 11. reading dismantled by the king. date 25 stopford in cheshire taken ; and date 26 latham house relieved by prince rupert . date 28 , 29. prince rupert stormed and took bolton in lancashire , in which were killed about eight hundred , and six hundred taken prisoners . date jun. 3. the king with his army , went from oxford towards worcester . date 4 essex's army passed chatwel . date 5 marched to chipping-norton . date 6 returned to burford , and there deputed waller to pursue the king. date 12 bristol house taken by colonel gage . date 16 princess henrietta born at exeter . date 20 colonel shuttleworth defeated at blackburn by prince rupert . date 30 waller defeated at copredy bridge . date jul. 2 , 3. york relieved by prince rupert , after which happened that fight on marstone moor. date 15 queen arrived at brest in bretany . date 16 york delivered to the rebels . date 19 burleigh house near stamford , storm'd by oliver cromwel . date aug. 15. lesthithiel taken by the king. date sep. 1. essex fled in a cock-boat to plimouth . date 2 his infantry submitted to the king. date 14 basing relieved by col. gage . date sep. 17. the second fight at newbury . date octo. 6. a great fire in oxford . date 19 newcastle , after a long siege surrendred to the scots . date 25 banbury siege rais'd by the e. of northampton . date 27 newbury second battle . date 30 the king's army marched through oxford . date nov. 1. the king and prince charles to oxford . the lord macmahone having been tryed and found guilty of high treason , was executed at tyburn . the king rendezvouzed on burlington green. date 7 dennington siege raised by the king. date 9 the king marched to hungerford . date 17 basing siege raised . three suns appeared in london . date 26 the common-prayer book voted down . date 27 the king returned to oxford . date dec. 7. sir john hotham and his son , sentenced to be beheaded . date 23 sir alexander carey beheaded . date 25 col. william legg made governor of oxford . date 31 sir tho. fairfax voted general for the rebels the earl of essex cashiered . mr. l'estrange ( niw sir roger ) condemned to die for an attempt upon lyn regis . date jan. 1. hothams , the father and son , beheaded . date 2 mr. l'estrange reprieved . date 10 laud , archbishop of canterbury , beheaded . date 11 a skirmish at cullom bridge , where sir h. gage was slain . date 14 prince maurice set out from exeter towards worcester . date 30 uxbridge treaty began . date feb. 19. fairfax with great formality receiv'd his commission from the house of commons . date 20 macquire , an irish baron , having been try'd and found guilty of high treason , was hang'd at tyburn . date feb. 22. uxbridge treaty ended . shrewsbury surprized by the rebels . date 25 col. rossiter defeated near melton mowbray . date mar. 1. pontefract relieved , and the rebels defeated by sir marmaduke langdale . date mar. 2. the scots come over the river tine . date 5 prince charles sets out from oxford towards the west . date 10 the parliament at oxford adjourned till october the tenth next . prince charles came to bristol . date 24 the house of commons voted that the clause ( for the preservation of his majesties person ) should be left out in sir thomas fairfax's commission . date apr. 14. high archal siege raised . date 21 col. massey defeated at ledbury by prince rupert . date 24 blackington house delivered up to the rebels . date 25 col. windebank sentenc'd for it . date may 3. col. windebank shot to death at oxford . date 4 aldern battle in scotland won by montross . date 7 the king marched from oxford . date 22 oxford the first time besieged . date 23 godstow house quitted . date 26 feversham taken by the rebels . date 30 leicester besieged by the king. date 31 stormed and taken . date jun. 1. gaunt house yielded . date 2 a salley made out of oxford , after which general fairfax raised his siege . date 14 the fatal battle of naseby . date 18 leicester and hougham garrison near grantham regained by the rebels . date 27 highworth surrendred . date 28 carlisle yielded to the scots upon honorable terms by sir thomas glenham . date jul. 4. the scotch army at tamworth . date 10 the king's forces defeated at langport . date 13 the scotch army sat down before hereford . date 21 pontefract castle delivered to the rebels . date 23 bridgewater also . date 25 scarborough the like . date 31 bath surrendred . date aug. 6. the club-men rooted on hamilton hill. date 17 sherbourn castle taken by the rebels . montross defeated the scotch army at ketsith , near glascow in scotland . a marriage proposed betwixt prince charles and portugal . date 23 huntington taken by the king. date 24 general fairfax sate down before bristol . date 27 the lord keeper littleton died . the king came to oxford . date 30 the king marched to morton henmarsh . date sep. 2. the scots raised their siege from before hereford . date 6 the parliament's quarters were beat up at tamworth . captain gardiner was slain there . date 10 bristol surrendred to general fairfax . date 13 montross defeated at philiphaugh in scotland . date 22 the king's army routed at routon heath , and slain there the l. berty staart e of litchfield . date 23 , 26. the devises of winchester taken by cromwel . date oct. 1. sandal castle surrendred to the rebels . date 14 basing-house taken , and in it the noble marquess of winchester . date 15 the l. digby defeated at sherbourn in dorsetshire . date nov. 3. the king returned to oxford . date 5 bolton castle yielded to the rebels . date 16 beeston castle the like . date dec. 4. latham house also . date 18 hereford surprized . date jan. 19. wormleighton house burnt . date 17 dartmouth stormed and taken by the rebels . date feb. 2. belvoir castle delivered to the rebels . westchester the like . date 16 torrington stormed and taken by the rebels . date 25 launceston quitted by the king. date 28 saltash likewise . date 29 lizzard also . date mar. 3. mount edgcomb yielded . foy quitted by the king. date 11 earl of litchfield interred at oxford . date 14 the lord hopton accepted ●f conditions for disbanding his army near stow. date 21 sir jacob astley , who was the last hopes of the king's army , defeated near stow. date mar. 25. dennington surrendred to the rebels . date apr. 7. barnstable town surrendred to the rebels , and the fort some few days after . date apr. 8. ruthen castle delivered : corfe castle taken . date 13 exeter delivered . date 15 st. michaels mount yielded . date 25 prince rupert's troops disbanded . dunster castle delivered . date 26 woodstock surrendred . date 27 the king went disguised from oxford . date may 2. oxford besieged the second time by general fairfax . date 5 the k. came to the scotch army at southwel . date 6 the magazine for provisions in oxford first opened . date 11 banbury and newark surrendred . date 13 the king carried to newcastle by the scots . dudley castle surrendred to sir will. brereton , by col. levison governour for the king. date 18 a treaty began at oxford . date 24 radnor surrendred . date 31 the stream of isis , at oxford , turned into the old channel . date jun. 2. ca●narvan surrendred by the lord byron . date 9 ludlow delivered . date 10 berstal the like . date 17 a cessation of arms at oxford . date 22 the treaty there ended . date 24 oxford and farrington surrendred . date jul. 9. the duke of york's servants discharged . date 15 prince rupert went for france , and prince maurice for the hague . date 16 〈◊〉 close surrendred . date 22 worcester the like . date 24 the princess henrietta conveyed from oatlands by the lady dalkeith . date 28 wallingford castle surrendred . date 31 gothridge the like . pendennis yielded . conway taken by storm . date aug. 8. the true great seal of england broken and defaced . scots sold the king for 200000 l. date 12 sir i. stowel committed prisoner to ely house . date 19 ragland surrendred . date sep. 14. the earl of essex died at essex house . date 16 scilly island and castle surrendred . date oct. 10. dunkirk surrendred to the french. date oct. 22. the earl of essex's funeral . date 26 denbigh castle surrendred . date nov. 12. general fairfax triumphantly marched to london . date feb 1. the scotch army marched into scotland , having received their money for the king. date 12 berwick quitted by the scots . date 17 king charles brought prisoner to holmby . date mar. 14. the prince of orange , aged 63 years , died of a fever . date may 31. montross commanded by the king to lay down arms till his majesties further pleasure . date jun. 4. the king taken from holmby , by cornet joyce , and carried to childersley . date 8 thence to newmarket . date 24 to royston . date jul. 1. to hatfield . date 3 to windsor . date 5 to caversham , where the prince elector visited him . date 11 to maidenhead , where his royal highness the duke of york dined with him . date 13 the town and castle of pembroke surrendred to cromwel upon articles . date 22 to latimer . date 30 thence to stoke . the city declared against the army . date aug. 7. the army marched into london , where the forts and outworks were slighted . date 14 the king at oatlands . date 23 the king dined at sion house . date 24 thence to hampton court. date nov. 11. the king escaped into the isle of wight from hampton court , but was kept prisoner by col. hammond in carisbroke castle . date jan. 30. voted that no further addresses be made to the king. date feb. 10. captain burleigh murdered at winton . date 14 judge jenkins brought to the bar , where he denied the power of the court. date apr. 9. a great rising of the apprentices of london in behalf of the king. date 13 poyer shot to death as by his lot cast , betwixt powel and langhorn . date 20 his royal highness , the duke of york , escaped from st. james's in womans apparel . date 30 berwick surpriz'd by sir marmaduke langdale . date may 6. chepstow taken by surrender for the king. date 17 the men of surrey petitioning for an accomodation with the king , are set upon by the soldiers , and many of them slain . date 24 the kentish gentry rise for the king. date 25 carlisle taken by sir philip musgrave . date 27 part of the navy revolted from the parliament . tenby surrendred . date 31 maidstone fight . date jun. 1. petitioners from kent serv'd as those of surrey . date 2 pontefract castle surprized . date 6 the l. goring at stratford-bow with his forces . date 13 colchester , being-seized on by the king's friends , was summoned by fairfax . date 30 votes for no further addresses to the king nulled . date jul. 7. francis l. villiers , brother to the present d. of bucks , slain at kingston upon thames . date aug. 9. tinmouth castle revolted to the king. date 17 the scotch army under d. hamilton de●●ated . date 27 colchester surrendred , and the inhabitants fined 14000 l. date 29 sir charles lucas and sir george lisle were shot to death . date sep. 19. the treaty began in the isle of wight . date oct. 29. rainsborough slain . date nov. 27. the treaty in the isle of wight broken off . date dec. 1. the king taken away from the isle of weight , and carried to hurst castle . date 5 the kings concessions voted satisfactory . date 6 members imprisoned and secluded by the army . date 21 the king brought to winton . date 23 thence to farnham . to windsor . date 29 major pitcher shot to death in st. paul's church-yard . date jan. 4. supream authority voted to be in the house of commons . date 6 an ordinance engrossed and read for the king's tryal . date 9 a pretended high-court of justice proclaim'd . voted that writs should no longer run in the king's name . date 16 hillary term adjourned . date 19 major general brown sent prisoner to windsor . the king brought from windsor to st. jameses . date 20 the king brought before the pretended high-court of justice the first time . date 22 the king brought the second time . date 23 the third time . date 27 sentenced to death by that bold traytor john bradshaw . date 30 most barbarously murthered at his own door , about two a clock in the afternoon . charles the second began his reign from the same day . date feb. 1. the lord capel escaped from the tower. king charles ii's proclamation for king , dated feb. 1. 1648. date 2 the l. capel retaken and sent back . date 3 charles the second proclaim'd in scotland . an act for the tryal of the l. capel , &c. date 5 the house of lords voted useless and dangerous . date 6 the kingly office voted unnecessary and burthensome . date 7 the king's body removed to windsor . date 9 there intombed . date 10 humphrey marston slew three messengers , that were sent to apprehend him . the pretended high-court of justice sat at westminster in tryal of duke hamilton , &c. date feb. 13. a new stamp for coin. date 14 a council of state erected . date 15 the earl of holland sent for . mr. beaumont executed . date 16 charles the second proclaim'd in ireland . date 21 earl of warwick put by from his command of the navy . date mar. 6. d. hamilton , e. of holland , l. capel , l. goring , and sir j. owen sentenced to die . date 8 earl of norwich , and sir j. owen reprieved . date 9 duke hamilton , earl of holland and lord capel beheaded . date 31 pontefract castle surrendred . date apr. 1. alderman reynolds imprison'd and put out of his mayoralty , for not proclaiming the act against kingly government . date 29 lockier shot to death in st. paul's church-yard . date may. 3. dorislaus slain in holland . date 18 the levellers surprized at burford , and col. thomson slain . date 30 alderman andrews proclaimed the act for abolishing kingly government . date jun. 26. cromwel being made gen. marched into scotl. date jan. 4. the powder blow in tower street . date apr. 26. col . poyse shot to death in covent garden . date 29 montross defeated in scotland . date may 3. taken prisoner by the laird of aston . date 20 brought to edenborough , and sentenced . date 21 barbarously murthered . date jun. king charles ii. landed in scotland . date 12 the english advance towards scotland . date 21 cromwel and the army came to barwick . date 26 fairfax laid down his commission . date jul. 18. doctor levens suffered . date 31 the king's children ordered to carisbroke castle . date aug. 10. the king's statue in the old exchange broken down by the usurpers . date sep. 3. the scots army routed at dunbar . date 8 the princess eliz. died at carisbroke castle . date 24 interred at newport in the isle of wight . edenborough castle deliver'd to the english by dundas the governour . date jun. 1. charles ii. crown'd at schoon in scotland . date mar. 4. sir henry hide beheaded . date 29 brown bushel beheaded for delivering scarborough to the king. date jul. 22. mr. christopher love , a noted presbyterian minister , and mr. gibbons , beheaded on tower-hill , for a plot against the usurped government . date aug. 8. the scotch army entred into england . date 22 the scotch army came to worcester . date sep. 3. were defeated at worcester . date 13 the scotch prisoners brought to london , and five hundred pounds offered to any that would detect his majesty king charles the second . date oct. 2. k. charles ii. safely landed at new-haven in france . date 15 the earl of darby beheaded at bolton . date 20 sir timothy fetherstonhaugh beheaded at chester . date 22 jersey island taken . date 29 the isle of man surrendred . date nov. corn castle in guernsey surrendred . date jan. 11. barbado's the like . date jun. 19. a fight in the downs , between the english and dutch. date sept. 5. the french fleet beaten by the english. date 6 dunkirk taken by the spaniard . date nov. 15. blake worsted by the dutch. date feb. 18 , 19 , 20. a terrible fight near the isles of wight and portland , and the dutch beaten . the english fleet in the levant , worsted by the dutch. date apr. 20. the rump parliament turned out by the army , that had sat twelve years , six months , and seventeen days . date jul. 29 , 30. a third great fight betwixt the english and dutch. little convention began , commonly called barbones parliament . date aug. 8. john lilburn tryed and quitted . date 25 an act set forth for marrying by justices of the peace . date dec. 12. the speaker and the most part leave the house , and surrender their power to oliver cromwel , who takes upon him the stile of protector . date feb. 8. protector so called , feasted at grocers-hall by the city . date 27 lord gray of grooby prisoner to windsor castle . date mar. 12. an insurrection of the loyal party at salisbury , and other parts of the west of england dispers'd . date apr. 5. peace concluded with the hollander . date 15 a fleet under the command of sir w. pen , sent by cromwel to the west-indies . date jul. 10. mr. vowel executed . date 11 don patalcon sa of portugal , and col. gerrard beheaded on tower-hill . date mar. 30. james duke of lenox dies . archbishop of armagh dies . date apr. 21. major general hains slain before st. domingo . date may. 9. colonel penruddock and others executed . date 10 the english fleet takes the island of jamaica from the spaniard . date mar. 28. miles sindercom one of o. cromwel's guard sentenced to die , for plotting his death . having poyson'd himself in the tower , w●● stak'd on tower-hill . date oct. 3. river of thames ebbed and flowed ●wice in three hours . date jun. 5. doctor harvey died . date oct. 23. mardike surrendred to the french , and put in the possession of the english. date jun. 17. dunkirk taken by the english. date july 8. sir henry slingsby and doctor h●wi● , beheaded on tower-hill . date sep. 3. the grand usurper cromwel died . date 4 richard cromwel proclaimed protector . date nov. 23. oliver cromwel's pompous funeral . date jan. 7. a convention called dick's parliament , met at westminster . date apr. 7. a representation to richard cromwel , published by the officers of the army . date 2 richard cromwel's party deserting him , he consented to dissolve his parliament . after which , himself had a quietus est . date 25 the house of commons shut up , and entrance denied the members . date may 7. the rump sat again . date 16 white-hall and somerset-house voted by them to be sold. date aug. 1. an insurrection in cheshire , headed by sir george booth , now lord de la mere. date 6 lambert advances with his forces against sir george booth . desborough advances towards the west . date 19 , 23. sir george booth routed and taken prisoner at newport pagnel . date 24 sir george booth committed to the tower , and chrik castle surrendred . a proclamation against mr. i. mordant , since viscount mordant , and others , suspected to be ingaged with sir george booth . date oct. 12. an act so called , appointing seven commissioners for government of the army . date 13 the rump parliament turned out again by lambert . date 14 fleetwood nominated commander in chief by the army . date 20 general monk signified his dislike of the armies proceedings , and advanced out of scotland towards england . date 31 bradshaw , that bold villain and traytor died . date nov. 3. lambert advanced with his forces towards general monk. date dec. 5. tumults in london ( occasioned by the apprentices delivering a petition to the lord mayor , to use his endeavours for a free parliament ) wherein many were slain by col. hewsons soldiers . date 26 the rump parliament re-admitted . date 28 windsor castle surrendred to the rump parliament . date jan. 2. the rump parliament ordered an oath for the abjuration of the title of his majesty , and the whole line of king james . they proclaim pardon to lambert , and all others , that should submit to them by the 9. of jan. upon which his forces dispers'd themselves . general monk arriv'd at newcastle . date 7 col. morley made lieutenant of the tower. date 16 tho. scot and luke robinson ordered to meet general monk , and congratulate his arrival . date 17 the old army quartered in the city . date 20 three commissioners sent from the city to gen. monk. date feb. 3. gen. monk came to lond. with his army , being petitioned by all the counties which he march'd through , for a free-parliament . date 9 general monk pulled down the gates and portcullisses of london , by order of the rump parliament . date 11 general monk dissatisfied with the proceedings of the rump parliament , withdraws with his army into london . the city receives him with bone●ires , &c. date 21 the secluded members restored . date mar. 15. the long parliament dissolved , and another called to be holden at westminster , apr. 25. 1660. date 16 date apr. 11. lambert escaped out of the tower. his majesty's gracious letters and declaration , dated from breda . date 14 date 21 lambert proclaimed traytor . date 22 taken near daventry by col. ingolsby . date 24 lambert brought to london , and committed to the tower. date 25 the parliament met at westminster . date may 1. his majesty's gracious letters and declaration read in the house , presented by sir john greenvil . after which followed seveal resolves , in order to his majesty's speedy return to his people . the like gracious letters and declaration to general monk. date 2 the like to the lord mayor and court of aldermen . date 3 his majesty's letters and declaration to the fleet. upon the reading of which , the l. montague and the whole fleet submitted joyfully . easter-term adjourn'd till quinque pasch. being may 8. date 7 charles the first his statue set up again in guild-hall-yard . date 8 his majesty , king charles the second most joyfully proclaimed in london and westminster ; and afterwards all his dominions over . his majesty k. charles the second left breda . date 16 came to the hague . date 23 imbarked with the dukes of york and gloucester for england . date 25 happily landed at dover , where the lord general monk and some part of the army attended him with several voluntier troops of the nobility and gentry . thence to canterbury . date 28 to rochester . date 29 made his magnificent entry through his city of london to his palace of white-hall . date jan. 11. william outred , that famous mathematician died . date 25 sir john robinson made licutenant of the tower of london . date jul. 5. his majesty is magnificently entertained at guild-hall by the city . date 12 general george monk for those signal and eminent services performed by him , for the king and kingdom , created duke of albemarle , &c. and knight of the most noble order of the garter . date 13 albemarle took his place in the house of peers . henry earl of st. albans went ambassador into france . date 26 col. edward montague , admiral at sea , for his good services created earl of sandwich , &c. and knight of the most noble order of the garter , and took his place in the house of peers . date 28 the marquess of ormond the like , as earl of brecknock . date aug. an ambassador from denmark . date sep. 10. peace with spain proclaimed . date 13 the parliament adjourned till november the sixth next , having passed an act for disbanding the army : as also an act of indemnity . the regicides excepted out of the pardon . the prince de ligne , ambassador from spain , came to london . henry duke of gloucester died . date 23 his majesty and his royal highness , went to meet the princess royal of orange . date 25 the princess royal came to london . date oct. 9. the regicides indicted at hicks's-hall . date 10 their tryal began at the old-baily . date 13 thomas harrison ( one of them ) hang'd , drawn , and quartered at charing cross. date 15 john carew executed in the like manner , being another . date 16 john cook and hugh peters two more , executed in the same manner . date 17 thomas scot , gregory clement , adrian scroop , and jo. jones executed in the same place and manner . date 19 daniel axtel , and francis hacker , only hang'd at tybourn . date 27 his majesty went to meet his mother , the queens majesty . date nov. 2. his majesty returned with his royal mother , the princess henrietta , and prince edward of the rhine . date 6 the lords and commons met again . date 24 the princess royal of orange died . date 29 the parliament dissolved , and the same day the princess of orange was interred in henry the seventh's chapel . date jan. 1. the parliament met in scotland . charles , the first son of the duke of york , born and christened , was created duke of cambridge . date 2 the queen mother , with the princess henrietta , set forward for france . date 6 venner and his party in arms , in the city of london dispersed . date 9 they appear again , but are soon totally routed , divers of them slain , and venner their chief captain with several others taken . date 17 venner , and nineteen of his confederates arraign'd . date 29 venner and ho●gekins executed in coalman-street , prichard and oxmin at woodstreet end . date 21 several others of them , about nine or ten , in other places . date 25 the solemn league and covenant rescinded in scotland by the parliament . who declare the power of the militia in his majesty . the parliament in scotland pass an act for the attainder of the marquess of argile . the queen mother , and the princess henrietta imbarked for france . date 30 the carcases of o. cromwel , h. ireton , and i. bradshaw , hang'd at tybourn , and buried under the gallows . their heads set on westminster-hall . date feb. 5. the earl of southampton sworn lord high treasurer of england . date 13 argyle brought to his tryal . date 14 the late army wholly disbanded . date mar. 6. the parliament in ireland dissolved . date 9 the writs for summoning of a parliament in england to convene on may 8. 1661. were sealed . date feb. 27. cardinal mazarine , that great minister of state in france , remov'd by death . date apr. 13. his majesty issued out writs for the assembling a convocation . date 19 sixty eight knights of the bath , created to attend his majesty at his coronation according to custom . date 22 the lord chancellor hide created earl of clarendon , arthur lord capel made earl of essex , with four earls more , and six new barons . date 22 his majesty 's magnificent proceeding from the tower , through london to whitehal , towards his coronation . date 23 charles the second crowned at westminster . date may 7. a general muster of the forces of the city of london in hide park , consisting of two regiments of horse , and twelve regiments of foot. date 8 the parliament began at westminster , wherein the house of lords were restored to their antient privileges . the convocation likewise began . the parliament began in ireland . date 11 the body of the noble marquess of montross taken up and interred in great state. date 17 elizabeth , q. of bohemia , arrived at london . date 22 the solemn league and covenant burnt in london and westminster , and afterwards all england over , by order of the parliament . date 24 the marquess of argyle condemn'd in scotland for high treason , and sentenc'd to death . date 27 beheaded at edenburgh . date 28 the writing called the act for the tryal of his late majesty charles the first , burnt by order of parliament in westminster-hall . date jun. 7. the funerals of sir c. lucas and sir g. lisle solemnly celebrated at colchester . date july 12. lord mounson , sir h. mildmay , and mr. wallop sentenc'd by the house of commons to be drawn on sledges , from the tower to tyburn and back again , as a yearly penance , on the day of the late king's murther . date july 14. the liturgy of the church of england , first read in the french tongue , at the french church in the savoy . date 30 the parliament adjourned till november the twentieth next . passed an act declaring the militia his majesty's . an act for the safety of his majesty's person , &c. date sep. 30. happened that remarkable encounter between the french ambassador , and the spanish for precedency , at the publick entry of count brohe , ambassador extraordinary from sweden to england , on tower-hill . date oct. 8. his majesty by proclamation established the council of the marches of wales , earl of carbery first president . date nov. 4. james duke of ormond , made lord lieutenant of ireland . date 19 john james arraigned for treason . date 20 the parliament sate again , wherein the lords spiritual were restored to their antient privileges . date dec. 13. the society of lincolns-inn , to renew the antient custom of that house , in the choice of a lord lieutenant , and prince of the grang. elected i. lort esquire , to that dignity . date 18 charles coot , earl of montrath in ireland , died . date 20 the parliament adjourned till january the seventh next . an act for purging of corporations , &c. date 24 henry earl of st. albans returned from france , arrived at whitehall . date 26 major wildman and several others committed to the tower for treasonable practices . date 27 john james hang'd , drawn , and quartered at tyburn . date jan. 7. the parliament met again . frederick lord cornwallis died . date 16 the council of the marches first sitting . date 30 the earl of peterborough took possession of tangier . date feb. 13. elizabeth queen of bohemia died . date 18 the high and prodigious wind , when the pageant in fleetstreet was blown down . date 21 sir john stowel died . christopher lord hatton made governor of guernsey . date apr. 13. the lady catharine of portugal , now queen dowager , imbarked for england . date 19 miles corbet , iohn okey , and john bar●stead , three regicides , hanged , drawn and q●artered at tyburn . date 23 articles of peace concluded with argiers , by sir john lawson . date 30 the dutchess of york delivered of a daughter at st. james's . date may 3. major fienes and his party cut off at tangier , by the moors . date 14 his majesties royal spouse landed at portsmouth . date 19 his majesty prorogued the parliament till febr. 18. next . date 21 king charles the 2d . and donna catharina , infant of portugal , were married by gilbert , lord bishop of london , at portsmouth . date 27 the king and queen came to hampton-court . date jun. 2. the lord mayor and aldermen of london present their duty to his majesty . date 6 sir henry vane indicted , and found guilty of treason . date 9 master john lambert the like . date 11 both received their sentence , mr. lambert reprieved . date 14 sir henry vane beheaded . date 28 the english forces arrived at lisbon . date jul. 28. the queen mother landed at greenwich . date aug. 13. queen catharine came first to white-hall . date 24 the act came in force for silencing all nonconformist ministers . date sep. 3. william lenthal speaker of the long parliament died . date oct. 2. cuba attack'd by his majesty's forces of jamaica . the spaniards routed , and some towns destroyed . sir henry bennet sworn one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state. date 5 peace concluded with tunis , by sir john lawson . date 18 and with tripoly . date nov. 16. his majesty set forth his proclamation , for setling a free port at tangier . date dec. 29. three ambassadors from the emperor of russia , were conducted to their audience with great state , carrying many presents in view from york house . date jan. 11. one hundred fifty and two slaves redeemed from argiers and thereabouts , by the charity of the right reverend the arch-bishops , bishops , and clergy . date 24 archibal iohnson , laird warreston , brought over into england . date 31 committed to the tower. date feb. 18. the parliament met according to prorogation at westminster . date apr. 22. the king and queen arrived at windsor . date 28 the earl of tiveot set sail for to be governor of tangier . date jun. 1. a great conspiracy discovered in ireland , wherein colonel thomas scot , colonel edward warren , major h. jones , jephson lackey , and others concerned . date 2 the earl of rothes made high commissioner of scotland . date 4 william iuxon , arch-bishop of canterbury , departed this life . date 25 doctor bramhal , lord primate of ireland died . date jul. 4. the earl of peterborough arrived at white-hall , from his government of tangier . date 12 her royal highness brought to bed of a second son , date 22 christened james . date 24 laird warreston executed at edenburgh , according to sentence in parliament , on a gibbet two and twenty foot high . date 27 the parliament prorogued till march 16. next . date apr. 26. his majesty and his royal consort began their progress to the bath ; the first night to maidenhead . date 27 thence to reading , and thence to norberry . date 28 thence to marlborough . date 29 thence to the bath . date oct. 2. his majesty and the queen returned to white-hall . his majesty's judges , by a special commission of oyer and terminer , for the tryal of several persons concerned in a conspiracy in the north. date jan. 5. they arrived at york . date 8 , 9. twenty one of which convicted of high treason . date 12 sentenced . date 22 one james turner , a notorious splitter of causes , was executed in leadenhall-street for burglary . date 25 gibbons and baker two of the northern conspirators executed . date feb. 24. john twine was executed in smithfield , for printing a treasonable libel against his majesty , according to sentence against him in the old-baily sessions-house . date mar. 16. the parliament met according to the prorogation at westminster . date 26 , 27. a notorious tumult in cheapside , london . date apr. 5. the house of lords adjourned till the eighteenth of april instant . date 6 the house of commons the like . the parliament resolved to assist his majesty with their lives and fortunes against all opposers . date may 3. the earl of tiveot who succeeded the earl of peterborough in the government of tangier , and his party cut off by the moors , near the jews river at tangier . date 17 the parliament prorogued till the twentieh of august next . date 31 sir george downing arrived at london , from holland . date jun. 7. sir thomas moddiford arrived at jamaica , governor . date 25 heer van goch ambassador from holland had audience . date jul. 15. a proclamation for proroguing the parliament from aug. 20. till novemb. 24. next . date aug. 20. the parliament met , and prorogued as by proclamation . date sept. 1. henry coventry esquire , sent envoy extraordinary to sweden . date 27 a market proclaimed to be kept at st. james his fields for all sorts of provisions , every munday , wednesday and saturday ; and every munday and wednesday , for all sorts of cattle , in the hay-market in the parish of st. martins in the fields . date oct. 4. his majesty and his royal highness went down to give their last orders to the fleet , under the command of prince rupert , then designed for guiny . date 11 sir john lawson arrived at portsmouth , from the streights . date 15 prince rupert , with his squadron , came to the spithead . date 27 the common council of london voted one hundred thousand pounds to be lent his majesty . date 30 peace concluded with argiers , by sir thomas allen , admiral in the mediterranean . date nov. 9. his royal highness the duke of york , lord high admiral , set forth towards his charge at portsmouth . date 23 sir william pen with part of his majesty's fleet , set sail from dover . date 24 the parliament met according to their prorogation . date 25 the honourable house of commons voted his majesty a supply of 2500000 l. sterling . the fleet from the downs arrived at spithead . date 31 his royal highness having been cruising since the twenty seventh , arrived at st. hellens road. date dec. 4. his royal highness returned to whitehall . date 16 an order of council , giving letters of reprisals against the dutch. date 10 the parliament adjourned to jan. 12. next . date 24 a blazing star seen in england . date 26 admiral allen took four prizes from the dutch in the streights . date 30 his majesty's fleet off of portsmouth , took one hundred and twelve prizes small and great from the dutch ; most of which adjudged lawful prize . date jan. 9. major holmes committed to the tower. date 12 the parliament met again according to their adjourning . date feb. 22. his majesty set forth his declaration , touching his proceedings for reparation from the dutch. date 25 an impudent dutch impostor ( under the disguise of a swede , come from guiney ) who reported the utter destruction of the english there , by de ruyter , was this day whipt through the streets of london . date mar. 2. the parliament prorogued till june twenty first next following . war proclaimed against the dutch. date 7 this day the london frigat was blown up . date 20 admiral allen arrived from the streights . date 23 his royal highness went towards the fleet. date 30 the lord mayor and court of aldermen , move his majesty's leave to build another frigat , to supply the loss of the london ; which was graciously accepted , and to honour it with the epethite of loyal . date 31 major holmes having fully cleared himself , is released of his imprisonment . date apr. 5. was observed a general fast , for a blessing upon his majesty's forces imployed against the dutch. date 6 mounsieur vernevel , and mounsieur courtine , ambassadors extraordinary from france arrived at london . date 8 lord bellasis governour of tangier , in the room of the earl of tiveot , arrived there . date 15 young evertson taken after a sharp dispute , and three frigats , by the diamond and the mairmaid . date 20 de ruyter attempted the barbado's with his fleet , but beaten off . date 21 his royal highness set sail with the whole fleet. date 28 came before the texel . date may 4. eight dutch prizes taken by his majesty's frigats . date 8 the french ambassadors , with monsieur comings , make their entry . date 9 had audience . a great plague began in london , in which year died 97306. whereof of the plague 68596. date 15 an ancient monument of a curious frame , discovered in some fields three miles from bath . date 29 the holland fleet about the dogger-sands . date 30 his royal highness and the whole fleet , weighed from the gun-fleet . the parliament further prorogued by proclamation , from june 21. next , to a time which should be prefixed at their actual prorogation . hamburgh fleet fell into the possession of the dutch. date jun. 1. his royal highness anchors in southold-bay . date 2 his royal highness within three leagues of the dutch fleet. date 3 a glorious victory obtained by his majesty's fleet , under the conduct of his royal highness , against the whole dutch fleet ; wherein above thirty capital ships were taken and destroyed , and near eight thousand men killed and taken prisoners . persons of note of the english slain were the earls of falmouth , portland and marleborough , and the lord muskerry . date 16 his royal highness with prince rupert arrived at white-hall . date 19 two thousand sixty and three dutch prisoners brought to colchester , whereof thirteen commanders . date 30 publick thanksgiving for the late victory , observed in london and westminster , and places adjacent . date 21 the parliament met at westminster , and was prorogued to august the first , next . his majesty conferred the honour of knighthood upon captain christopher mings , and captain jeremy smith , for their good services in the late engagement . sir john lawson died of his wounds , received in the late engagement . date 26 mr. willian coventry knighted by his majesty , and sworn of the privy council . date 29 his majesty with his royal highness , prince rupert , &c. arrived at the buoy in the nore , with the queen mother going for france . his majesty taking his leave this night . his majesty went aboard the royal charles , and conferred the honour of knighthood on rear admiral tiddiman , captain jordan , captain spragge , and captain cutings . date jul. 3. his majesty returned to greenwich , from thence to hampton court. date 4 a thanksgiving throughout england and wales for the late victory . date 5 a part of the fleet set sail from soulbay towards holland . a general fast observed in london and westminster by occasion of the plague then raging there ; and the first wednesday in every month for the future , till it should please god to remove that judgment . date 27 the king and queen remove towards salisbury . date 28 their majesties parted at farnham castle , his majesty for portsmouth . date 29 her majesty to salisbury . date 31 his majesty in the isle of wight . date aug. 1. came to salisbury . the parliament again prorogued to october ninth next , to oxford . date 5 their royal highnesses arrived at york . date 15 the receipt of his majesty's exchequer ( being removed to nonsuch ) opened there . date 16 his royal highness at hull . captain owen cox in the nathan frigat , cast away with all his men near yarmouth , his ship having split against a rock . the dutch smyrna , and streights men , de ruyters , and their east-india ships , attacked by rear-admiral tiddiman in the harbor of bergen in norway ; in which action was slain edward montague , son to the lord montague of boughton . date 30 his majesty's fleet under the command of the earl of sandwich , set sail for the coast of holland . date 31 a great storm at sea , which scattered upon the coast of norway . date sep. 3. four dutchmen of war. date 4 two east-india ships , and several other merchantmen taken by the earl of sandwich , with the loss only of the hector . date 5 fires continued in london in all the streets , &c. three days and nights to purifie the air. date 7 the holland fleet joyned with the rest of their merchant-men . date 9 some of his majesty's fleet encountring with 18. sail of hollanders , took the greatest part of them , whereof four dutch men of war , with above one thousand prisoners . date 11 his majesty removed from salisbury to the lord ashleys . date 15 thence to pool . date 17 at luckworth castle in the isle of burbeck . date 18 to weymouth . date 19 to portland . date 20 at dorchester , from thence back to the lord ashleys . date 21 thence to salisbury . date 23 his royal highness set out from york for oxon. date 25 his majesty set out from salisbury to oxford , where he arrived , and met his royal highness this night . date 26 the queen came to oxford . date octo. 5. her royal highness arrived at oxford . date 9 the parliament met at oxford . date 10 the two houses met , and attended his majesty at christ church , where his majesty made a gracious speech to them . date 11 the parliament voted to his majesty and additional supply of 1250000l . part of michaelmas term from the first return thereof , called tres michaelis , to the fifth , called octabis s. martini . adjourned from westminster to oxford , by his majesty's proclamation . date 24 the dutch fleet returned to harbor . date 29 sir thomas bloodworth sworn lord major of london , at the outmost gate of the bulwark , by sir john robinson lieutenant of the tower , by vertue of his majesty's commission to him directed . the parliament prorogued from oxford to westminster , to sit february the twentieth next . date nov. 18. the several courts of justice sate in the schools at oxford . date 28 the duke of albemarle went to oxford . date dec. 5. the duke of albemarle returned to london from oxford . date jan. 14. his majesty set out his proclamation for removing the receipt of his majesty's exchequer , from nonsuch to westminster . his majesty ordered the next term to be kept at windsor . the parliament prorogued from february the twentieth , to april three and twentieth next . date 17 his majesty and royal highness returned to hampton court. the french king set out his declaration of war against england . date 29 sir christopher mings set sail with the fleet under his command for the downs . date feb. 1. his majesty and his royal highness arrived at london , after so long absence , to the great joy of the inhabitants . date 2 mings with his squadron in the downs . the lord major and sheriffs of london waited upon his majesty and royal highness , with the complement of the city in an humble welcome for their happy return . date 3 his majesty issued out his writs , for re-adjourning the term from windsor , to be held on the ninth instant at london . date 6 his majesty's fleet commanded by sir. christopher mings came to the downs , the dutch having sailed home . sir jeremy smith his majesty's admiral in the medite●ranean , passed this way by cadiz . date 7 sir thomas clifford arrived at white-hall , from his ambassy in sweden . date 8 the english fleet under the command of admiral mings chased the dutch into the weilings . date 9 according to the writs of re-adjourments , the courts of justice sate in westminster-hall . date 10 his majesty declared war against the french. mountjoy earl of newport , died at oxford . date 17 her majesty arrived at white-hall from oxford . date 20 the parliament met according to the prorogation , and further prorogued till april the three and twentieth next coming . sir christopher mings sailed out of the downs towards the coasts of flanders . date 26 launched at harwich a third rate ship , named the rupert . date 27 the earl of sandwich set forward on his ambassage extraordinary for spain . sir christopher mings with his fleet at the mouth of the elve . date 28 a deputation from the french church in the savoy , attended his majesty with the humble thanks of that church , for his great protection and indulgence expressed towards them in his late declaration against the french. date mar. 8. his majesty and royal highness parted from white-hall for audley-end . date 15 sir jeremy smith with his squadron at tangier . date 22 launched at yarmouth a fifth rate frigat named the sweepstakes . date 27 launched at deptford , a stout ship of sixty four guns , named the defiance , in the presence of his majesty , who conferred the honour of knighthood on captain robert holmes , designed to command her . date apr. 6. his majesty issued out his proclamation for further proroguing the parliament , from the three and twentieth instant , till september the eighteenth next following . date 17 sir gilbert talbot , his majesty's envoy extraordinary late to denmark , arrived at whitehall from thence . date 20 peace concluded by the states , with the bishop of munster . date 21 his majesty set forth his proclamation commanding colonel john desborough , colonel thomas kelsey , and several others , officers in the late disbanded army , to return into england by the two and twentieth of july next , or else to stand guilty and be attainted of high treason . sir jeremy smith , with his squadron , arrived at plimouth from the streights . date 23 prince pupert and the duke of albemarle , his majesty's generals at sea for this summers expedition , went this day towards the fleet , to enter upon their command . the parliament met , and were actually prorogued according to his majesty's proclamation , till september the eighteenth next . the foundation stone laid of a grammar-school at mere , in by thomas andrews esquire the builder and endower thereof . date 26 this day were indicted and convicted at the old-baily , london , iohn rathbone , and some others , officers in the late disbanded army , for conspiring against the royal person of his majesty . in order to which , they had laid their plot for the surprise of the tower , the killing of the lord general ; and the better to effect their design , the city of london was to have been fired . the third of september next was pitched upon for the attempt , as being found by lilies almanack ( as they construed it ) to a lucky day . evidence against them , being very clear , they were found guilty of high treason , and hang'd , drawn and quarter'd at tyburn . date 29 the french protestants of dublin , having the favour to have a church granted them in that city ; this day met in their first assembly , where my lord lieutenant honour'd them with his presence . the lord morley arraign'd at westminster by his peers , and found guilty of man-slaughter ( for the death of mr. hastings ) his lordship had the benefit of his clergy ; the lord chancellor hide was lord steward for the trial. date may. 3. his majesty and royal highness went to see the fleet in the buoy in the nore . date 6 returned to white-hall . date 19 the lord bellasis arrived at white-hall , from tangier . date 23 prince rupert , and the duke of albemarle , with his majesty's fleet , under their command , set sail from the buoy in the nore , and arrived at the gun-fleet . date 24 the lord hollis arrived at white-hall , from his ambassy in france . date 26 , 27. the duke of albemarle , with that part under his command at the back of the goodwins , arrived in the downs . date 28 the earl of sandwich , his majesty's ambassador extraordinary to the crown of spain , arrived at madrid . date 31 the duke of albemarle set sail from the downs . date jun. 1. this day he discovered the whole dutch fleet , about ninety capital ships , near the coast of flanders , made up to them , and ingaged them . date 2 prince rupert passed by dover towards the gun-fleet with his squadron to joyn with the duke of albemarle . date 3 prince rupert joyned with the duke . the royal prince unhappily stranded on the galloper , and burnt by the dutch. the commander sir george aschough taken prisoner , and carried to holland . date 4 the ingagement continued , in which sir fretchevile hollis lost his arm. date 6 this day his majesty had the confirmation of a happy victory , obtained the fourth instant against the united naval force of the states general , by his majesty's fleet , under the command of his highness prince rupert , and the duke of albemarle , after a sharp ingagement of three days , in two of which the duke of albemarle maintained the fight with fifty ships , against eighty odd ships of the enemy . date 10 the generals with the whole fleet , at the buoy in the nore : and this day died that valiant sea-man sir christopher mings . date 11 lord douglass and his regiment arrived at rye , from france . there was launched at deptfort , the loyal london , carrying an hundred guns ; built at the charge of the city of london , for the service of his majesty . launched at blackwall , a ship named the warspight . date 12 the earl of ossery sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy council . date 16 his majesty and royal highness went to the buoy in the nore , to view his fleet. date 21 henry coventry esquire , arrived at white-hall , from his ambassy to sweden . date 26 died at madrid sir rich. fanshaw , ambassador in that court from the king of england . date 27 the lord george flemming , the lord peter julius coyet , ambassadors extraordinary from the crown of sweden , made their publick entry through the city of london . date 28 the dutch fleet hovering about the north foreland . date jul. 3. about the longsands . date 4 her royal highness brought to bed of a son. date 7 gayland utterly routed and defeated by taffaletta , near tangier . date 19 the english fleet under the command of prince rupert , and duke of albemarle sailed from the buoy in the nore . date 25 , 29. there was obtained by his majesty's fleet , under the command of prince rupert , and the duke of albemarle , a manifest and undoubted victory , against the whole dutch fleet , who were most shamefully chased into their harbours . the lord willoughby , governor of the caribbee islands for his majesty , was unfortunately lost in a hurricane near martineco . date aug. 4. the english fleet before the maes in scheveling . date 6 before the texel . date 7 the memorable action of sir robert holmes in burning and destroying above 150. sail of dutch ships in the fly , most of them richly laden . as also the town of bandaris upon the island of schelling , containing at least one thousand houses . date 14 a solemn thanksgiving kept in london and westminster , for the late victory and successes against the dutch ; to be kept by the rest of the kingdom the 23. instant . date 5 the whole english fleet arrived at southwould-bay , from the coast of holland . date sep. 1. the dutch fleet passed by dover , the english fleet making all the sail after them in sight . date 2 about one of the clock this morning , a sudden and lamentable fire broke out in the city of london , beginning in a place called pudding-lane , near new-fishstreet , which burnt down and consumed , in the space of four days , the greatest part of that city . date 7 the duke of albemarle arrived at whitehall , from the fleet , leaving his highness prince rupert the sole command of the fleet , in his absence . date 8 the dutch fleet weighed from bulloign-road , and stood for their own coast. date 12 prince pupert , in st. hellens road. his majesty set forth his declaration , shewing his princely care , and royal intention for the speedy restauration of the city of london . date 18 the parliament met according to their prorogation . his majesty's fleet under prince rupert sailed by dover-road . three or four french men of war separated from the rest of their fleet , fell amongst some of our fleet ; of which we took one ship of fifty four brass guns , and captain de roche prisoner . the earl of ossery being called by his majesty's writ to the house of peers , this day took his place . date oct. 5. his highness prince rupert arrived at whitehall , having left his majesty's fleet at the buoy in the nore . date 10 this day was kept very solemnly a day of fasting and humiliation in consideration of the late dreadful fire in the city of london . date 12 the parliament voted another supply to his majesty of eighteen hundred thousand pounds sterling . date 19 war declared against the king of denmark . date nov. 8. the vice-admiral of denmark , a ship of fifty two guns , was taken by some of his majesty's frigats on the coast of scotland . date 9 a violent fire hapned in his majesty's horse guard-house , in the tiltyard ; but soon happily quenched . date 20 this day was observed in the cities of london and westminster , a day of thanksgiving to god for asswaging the late contagion and plague in the said cities . date 27 several rebellious people in scotland being got together , to the number of fifteen hundred , having committed several hostilities and rebellious pranks against his majesty's good subjects , were this day discomfitted and totally routed by his majesty's forces in that kingdom . date 28 sir thomas clifford made comptroller of his majesty's houshold , and admitted of his majesty's most honourable privy-council , decemb. 5. date dec. 3. james duke of cambridge , eldest son of his royal highness , installed into the order of the garter . date 7 ten of the late rebels in scotland , executed at edenbourgh . date 12 robert earl of lindsey , lord high-chamberlain of england , sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . captain robinson with the squadron under his command , took and destroyed three dutch men of war near the texel . date feb. 5. the st. patrick taken by the dutch off of portsmouth , deserted by her own fireship . date 8 this day his majesty went to the house of peers , and was graciously pleased to pass among others , 1. an act for the rebuilding of london . 2. an act for erecting a court of judicature for determining of differences arising touching houses burnt and demolished by reason of the late fire in london . after which the parliament was prorogued to october the tenth next . date 13 the earl of bridgewater , sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date mar. 7. captain seely , captain of the fireship that deserted the patrick , was this day shot to death aboard his own vessel . date 8 a proclamation issued for the apprehension of the duke of buckingham . date 16 captain utbert arrived from the streights with the squadron under his command , and seven prizes , at plimouth . date 25 died the earl of cleveland , captain of his majesty's band of pensioners , his charge conferred on the lord bellasis . date 30 was launched in the forest of dean , a stout frigat , named the st. david , of sixty guns . date apr. 17. the commissioners impowered by a command under the great seal of england , according to his majesty's promise to both houses of parliament , for taking the account of the several sums of moneys assigned to his majesty , during the present important wars , sate this day the first time . date 26 the ambassadors extraordinary from sweden , this day took their parting leave of his majesty . date 29 the lord hollis and henry coventry esquire , ambassadors extraordinary , designed by his majesty for the treaty at breda , set forward on their ambassy . date 30 several squadrons of dutch ships attempted burnt island in scotland , but beaten off with loss . date may 16. this evening died at his house in new southampton buildings , thomas earl of southampton , lord high-treasurer of england . date 18 the most christian king sent his manifesto to all the princes his allies , declaring his pretensions to brabant , hainault , &c. date 21 the lord hollis , and honourable henry coventry esquire , ambassadors extraordinary , made their entry into breda . date 22 sir john duncomb admitted of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 26 died at st. james's the duke of kendal , second son to his royal highness . date jun. 1. his majesty by his commission under the great seal of england , constituted the duke of albemarle , the lord ashley , sir thomas clifford , sir william coventry , and sir john duncomb , his majesty's commissioners for executing the office of lord high-treasurer of england . date 6 the dutch fleet , upward of seventy sail , came to an anchor in the gun-fleet . date 11 some of his majesty's frigats took twelve dutch prizes , and sunk two upon the coast of norway , and this day the dutch fleet came up chatham river , where they lost two of their greatest ships . date 20 died at richmond the duke of cambridge , first son to his royal highness . taken by some of his majesty's ships , and brought into scotland , a rich east-india dutch ship , outwards bound having seventy four brass guns in her hold. date 25 this day sir john harman with sixteen sail of english men of war , engaged the french fleet , about thirty men of war , near martinego , and burnt and destroyed the most part of them . date 26 the parliament standing prorogued till the tenth of october next , his majesty for divers urgent causes , issued out his proclamation to both houses of parliament , to sit and reassemble at westminster the twenty fifth of july next . eight dutch prizes laden with masts and deal , taken by his majesty's frigats , northward . date 29 peace concluded at breda by his majesty , with france , denmark , and the states general . date jul. 7. arrived at whitehall his excellency henry coventry esquire , with an account of the late concluded peace at breda . date 15 a squadron of the dutch appeared in sight of plimouth . date 19 they made an attempt upon torbay , but beaten off . date 23 , 24. a squadron of the dutch fleet , about twenty three in number , make up for the river of toames , and near the hope are encountred and fought with by sir edward spragge , with some frigats and fireships under his command ; at last were forced to draw off , being still pursued by our frigats , till out of the river . date 25 the parliament met at westminster , in obedience to his majesty's proclamation of the twenty sixth of june last , and adjourned to the twenty ninth instant . date 28 the whole squadron of the dutch came to an anchor in the gun-fleet . date 29 the parliament met according to their adjournment of the twenty fifth , and were prorogued till the tenth of october next being the former prefixed prorogation . date 31 his highness prince rupert returned to whitehall , from expediting the fortification at sheerness . date aug. 3. this day was buried in westminster abby , abraham cowley ( who died the twenty eighth past ) that excellent poet. date 14 the ratification of the peace with holland , &c. was mutually interchanged by the several plenipotentiaries at breda , and solemnly proclaimed . date 15 admiral de ruyter attempts the destroying of the virginia fleet , put into the harbour at foy , but successess . date 24 six of his majesty's frigats cruising northwards , encountred a squadron of dutch ships , whereof they took three men of war , and one merchantman . peace with the states general , france and denmark , was this day proclaimed at london and westminster . date 31 his majesty having taken the great seal of england from the earl of clarendon , the late lord-chancellor , was pleased this day to give it to sir orlando bridgeman , with the title of lord-keeper . date sep. 4. sir orlando bridgeman , lord-keeper , having the usual oaths administred to him , took his place at the council board . date 13 arrived at whitehall , the lord hollis , and henry coventry esquire , from their ambassy from breda . date 14 this morning her royal highness was happily brought to bed of a son at st. james's . date 23 duke of buckingham admitted to his majesty's favour , and his place at the council table . date 24 arrived at the spithead , from the streights , sir robert holmes with a squadron of his majesty's ships under his command . date 25 his majesty having taken from the canary company their charter of incorporation , issued out his proclamation , declaring his pleasure ▪ that all his subjects might have a free trade into those islands as formerly . date 30 arrived at st. hellens road , sir jeremy smith , with a squadron of his majesty's ships , with two rich east-india dutch ships outward bound , taken on the coast of ireland . date oct. 8. the court of judicature for determining of differences , touching houses burnt and demolished by reason of the late great fire in london , sate the first time at clifford's inn. date 9 commissioner pett was this day brought to his examination before his majesty's council , about the late miscarriage at chatham . date 10 the parliament met at westminster , according to the prorogation , and adjourned to the fourteenth instant . date 23 this day his majesty was pleased to lay the first stone of the foundation of the first pillar of the royal exchange , with the usual ceremonies ; and afterwards to confer the honour of knighthood upon the sheriffs of london , denis gauden esq and thomas davis esq and bookseller . date 31 his royal highness was pleased to lay the first stone of the foundation of a second pillar of the royal exchange likewise . date nov. 12. the heer borrel and heer merman , ambassadors extraordinary from the states general to his majesty , made their solemn entry through london . sir george ascough being returned from his severe restraint in holland , was this day admitted to the honour of kissing his majesty's hand . date 13 several captains of fireships , and other seamen , were condemned in a council of war , to suffer punishments for their cowardice usual in such cases , during the late attempts of the dutch in the river of thames . date 15 this day the ambassadors extraordinary from holland , had their publick audience from his majesty . date dec. 4. the notice of the retiring of the earl of clarendon this day being made publick , his majesty was pleased to declare , that he the said earl of clarendon be divested of his place of privy-councillor . date 5 the woodmongers surrendred their charter to his majesty . date 6 lauched at harwich , a third rate frigat named the resolution . date 19 the parliament adjourned to the sixth of february next , and an act pass'd for the banishing of the earl of clarendon . date jan. 13. in pursuance of a late act of the parliament of england , for setling trade between the kingdoms of england and scotland . the commissioners of the kingdoms met this day in the star-chamber accordingly . william car stood in the pillory at westminster by order of the house of lords , for libellous papers publisht against the lord gerard of brandon . date 22 the earl of sandwich , his majesty's ambassador extraordinary in the court of spain , arrived in the same quality at lisbon to that crown , to mediate a peace between portugal and spain . the duke of monmouth , arrived at paris from england . date 31 his majesty was pleased to declare in council , for the better regulating of the affairs of his kingdom , that certain standing committees of his honourable privy-council for business , should be established ; 1. for foreign affairs . 2. for the admiralty and navy . 3. for trade , and his plantations beyond sea. 4. for grievances . date feb. 6. the parliament met according to their adjournment , and re-adjourned till the tenth instant . date 10 the parliament met again according to their last adjournment . date 11 the count de donah , ambassador extraordinary from sweden , made his publick entry . date 12 this day was proclaimed in london and westminster , the late peace with spain , concluded at madrid , may the thirteenth last . date 13 peace concluded between spain and portugal , by the mediation of the earl of sandwich , ambassador extraordinary from his majesty of england . date mar. 3. was happily launched at deptford , in presence of his majesty , a large ship , designed to carry one hundred and six guns , named charles the second . date 10 this day in consideration of the humble address of the commons in parliament , his majesty issued out his proclamation for putting the laws in execution against recusants , and the unlawful assemblies of nonconformists . date 25 several apprentices of the city of london , and other idle persons joyning , abusing the liberty given them these easter holidays , tumultuously got together under the notion of pulling down houses of ill fame about the suburbs , of which several were seized on and put in custody . date apr. 4. eight of those persons that were taken in that riot in the last easter holidays , were this day indicted of high treason and rebellion , at justice-hall in the old-bailey , and found guilty . date 7 arrived in the downs sir john harman , with the squadron of his majesty's ships under his command , from the west-indies . date 18 a sudden fire broke out in the bridge-town at the barbado's , which in short time consumed the most part of that town . date 24 the duke of ormond , lord lieutenant of ireland , imbarked at dublin for england . date 25 and this day the earl of ossory was sworn lord deputy of ireland during his absence . date may 6. the duke of ormond arrived at whitehall . date 9 this day his majesty being present in the house of lords , was pleased to give his royal assent to several bills ; after which the parliament adjourned till the eleventh of august next coming . four of the persons concerned in the tumult in easter holidays last , being sentenced as traytors , were this day hanged , drawn and quartered at tyburn . date 18 the ministers of the state of england , and of the states general of the united provinces , attended his most christian majesty at paris , with the ratification of the treaty concluded between that crown and spain , which was mutually exchanged by them . date 22 sir john vaughan this day took his place in the common-pleas , at westminster-hall , as lord chief justice . date jun. 12. died at whitehall , charles viscount fitz-harding , treasurer of his majesty's houshold . arrived at whitehall , sir william temple , his majesty's ambassador extraordinary at aix la chappelle . date 13 sir thomas clifford made treasurer of his majesty's houshold , and the right honourable the lord newport advanced to be comptroller of his majesty's houshold . date 18 sir john trevor arrived from his ambassy in france . date 22 his majesty , his royal highness , and prince rupert , went this day for sheerness , to view the fortifications there . date 23 from thence his majesty and royal highness arrived in the downs this day , to take a view of his majesty's fleet riding there , under the command of sir thomas allen. date 24 who this day with the fleet under his command sailed out of the downs to the westward . date 25 his majesty and royal highness returned to whitehall . date jul. 1. this day francis lord newport , was sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 2 the earl of manchester had the honour to entertain his majesty , his royal highness , and prince rupert , at a dinner at his house at waltham . date 3 from thence his majesty and royal highness , & c. went for hampton-court , and to london , the same day . his majesty issued forth his proclamation , declaring his pleasure , that the parliament should adjourn themselves from august the eleventh next , till nov. the tenth following . date 6 his majesty accompanied with his royal highness , honoured the countess of devon , with his presence at dinner , at her house at rochampton . thence to hampton-court . date 7 returned to whitehall . date 29 was launched at bristol , a stout frigat of 1100. tuns , named the edgar . date aug. 3. sir daniel harvey set forward on his ambussy for constantinople . date 11 this day the parliament according to their adjournment of the ninth of may last , met at westminster , and re-adjourned themselves in pursuance of his majesty's proclamation till the tenth of november next . date 17 mounsieur colbert , ambassador from his most christian majesty , made his publick entry . date 20 sir thomas allen with his fleet under his conduct sailed by plimouth , towards the mediterranean . date 31 his royal highness went for dover . date sep. 3. his majesty accompanied with his royal highness , his highness prince rupert departed for bagshot . date 6 and this day they arrived at windsor , and back the same night to bagshot , having offered in st. george his church according to the statutes of the order . date 10 his majesty and royal highness prince rupert , &c. from bagshot to portsmouth . and , date 12 this day returned to whitehall . date 19 the duke of monmouth , in hide-park , was placed by his majesty in the command of captain of his life guard of horse , void by the resignation of the lord gerrard of brandon . date 17 seignior pietro moccenigo , ambassador from the state of venice , made his publick entry . date 18 a proclamation signifying his majesty's pleasure , that the parliament should adjourn from the tenth of nov. next , till the first of march next coming . date 19 the earl of sandwich came to portsmouth , from his ambassys extraordinary to spain and portugal . date 29 sir john trevor , by the resignation of sir william morrice , was sworn one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state. sir thomas allen , with his majesty's fleet came before algiers . date 30 his majesty accompanied with his royal highness , & c. went for new-market . date octo. 3. at ipswich on his way to harwich . date 5 returned to ipswich , and the same day to new-market . date 13 his royal highness returned to whitehall . date 17 and this day his majesty returned to whitehall . date 31 his majesty again to new-market . date nov. 3. returned to whitehall . date 10 both houses of parliament met at westminster according to their adjournment , and in obedience to his majesty's proclamation of september eighteenth , adjourned till the first of march next coming . date dec. 18. his majesty set out his proclamation for the proroguing of the parliament , from the first of march next , the time of their adjournment , till octob. nineteenth next following . date 22 was launched at portsmouth a frigat named the new nonsuch . date jan. 13. her royal highness was safely delivered of a daughter . date 15 and this day christened by the name of henrietta . date mar. 1. the parliament met and were prorogued according to proclamation till october nineteenth next . date 8 his majesty and royal highness , & c. went to new-market . date 12 returned to whitehall . date apr. 4. came to st. hellens road , sir thomas allen from the streights . date 5 this day arrived at london the prince of tuscany . date may 1. his highness the prince of tuscany arrived at cambridge . date 3 thence to oxford . date 31 this evening his majesty and his royal highness were entertained at supper by the prince of tuscany , at st. albans house in st. james's fields . date jun. 1. this day the prince of tuscany took his leave , and departed for holland . date 2 and in his way was pleased to give a visit to the duke of albemarle at his house at newhall . date 9 john earl of tweddel was admitted of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date jul. 7. the earl of winchelsea arrived from his ambassy at constantinople . date 9 this day the university of oxford , with great solemnity , took the possession of that magnificent structure , the new theatre , being the benefaction of his grace gilbert sheldon , lord arch-bishop of canterbury . date 10 the sea about weymouth was observed this day to ebb and flow seven times between six and nine in the morning . date 16 died the earl of berkshire . date 20 interred at westminster abby . prince george of denmark , having lately arrived in england , was this day conducted to his majesty . the lord roberts , lord lieutenant of ireland arrived at dublin . sir thomas allen set sail from portsmouth , with his squadron for the streights . date 22 the lord howard , imbarqued at plimouth , on his ambassy from his majesty to the emperor of morocco . date 30 his majesty with his highness , went down the river for sheerness . date aug. 1. returned to whitehall . date 5 the university of oxford , upon the resignation of gilbert sheldon , lord arch-bishop of canterbury , elected the duke of ormond their chancellor . date 17 the count guldenlack , ambassador extraordinary from denmark , made his publick entry . date 20 had his publick audience . date 30 his majesty accompanied with his royal highness , and prince rupert , &c. went for southampton . date 31 died at colombe in france , henrietta maria , queen-mother of england . sir thomas allen arrived before algiers , with his majesty's fleet under his command , the algerines refusing satisfaction to his demands . date sept. 1. died at his house at horsley , in surry , sir edward nicholas , late one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state. date 6 sir thomas allen declares war against the algerines . date 18 his majesty and his royal highness , &c. returned from southampton to whitehall . date 28 this day the merchants of london met for the first time , in the new built royal exchange . date 30 was launched at portsmouth a stout and large ship , designed to carry one hundred guns , called the st. michael . date oct. 11. arrived at deal , the nonsuch ketch , having been endeavouring to find out a north-west passage . date 19 this day both houses of parliament met at westminster , according to their prorogation . the earl of lauderdale , his majesty's commissioner for scotland , being arrived at edenburgh , this day rid in state to the parliament house . date nov. 7. was performed at st. dennis in france , the solemn funeral service for the queen-mother of england . date 15 died at st. james's the lady henrietta , daughter to their royal highnesses . date 16 was made publick in edenburgh , an act asserting his majesty's supremacy over all persons in all causes ecclesiastical , &c. date dec. 8. was likewise published in scotland , an act for the naturalization of strangers of the protestant religion , that should bring their estates , or set up new works and manufactures amongst them . date 11 the parliament of england was prorogued by commission till the fourteenth of feb. next . date 24 this night was taken by the head bailiff of westminster , that notorious highway robber , claude de val formerly proscribed . date jan. 4. this day died at his apartment in the cock-pit , the duke of albemarle , captain general of his majesty's forces . the sad news of which being brought , together with the garter , his majesty to express the great value he had for the memory , and incomparable merits of that great person , was pleased to return the garter to his son , the earl of torrington , now duke of albemarle , and to declare , that he should succeed his father in gentleman of the bed-chamber , and of the lord lieutenant of the country of devon. and that as the last mark of his majesty's gratitude to the memory of the deceased , his majesty would himself take care for his funeral to be celebrated with a solemnity , such as might become the glorious things he did in the service of the crown . date 5 aubrey de vere , earl of oxford , sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 18 departed the lord viscount falconbridge on his ambassy extraordinary to the princes of italy . date 21 this day was publickly executed at tyburn , claude du val , to the great grief of the women . date 23 died at the cock-pit , the dutchess of albemarle . date feb. 3. the earl of lauderdale arrived at whitehall from scotland . serjeant littleton sworn one of the barons of the exchequer . date 14 the parliament met again at westminster according to their prorogation . date 28 this day was interred the body of the late dutchess of albemarle , in henry the seventh's chappel at westminster . date apr. 10. john lord berkley , lord lieutenant of ireland , began his journey towards his charge . date 11 his majesty being present in his house of peers , was pleased to give his royal assent to several bills , whereof one was , an act against conventicles and nonconformists . after which the parliament adjourned till the twenty fourth of october next . date 21 the lord berkley , lord lieutenant of ireland entred upon the possession of government . date 25 the duke of monmouth , admitted of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 30 this day the solemn funeral of george duke of albemarle , set forward from somerset-house , towards the abby at westminster , with extraordinary order , pomp and magnificence . date may 15. this day his majesty and his royal highness parted from whitehall , and the next day came to dover . date 16 and this morning landed there her royal highness the dutchess of orleance . date jun. 15. the right honourable henry earl of ogle , sworn of his majesty's most honourable council . date 20 died at st. clou in france , her royal highness the dutchess of orleance , his majesty's sister . date jul. 25. mr. nower the herald painter burnt in his bed , at his house behind the exchange , with two children and two servants . date aug. 17. a signal victory obtained by captain beach , and some more of his majesty's ships near cape spartel , against the algerines , in which were destroyed six lusty ships of algiers . date sep. 10. peace concluded between england and spain , in america , was this day ratified at madrid . date 26 captain pierce and his lieutenant , late captain of the sapphire , according to the sentence of a court martial , for losing the said ship cowardly , were executed aboard the dragon at deptford . date oct. 24. the two houses of parliament met again at westminster , according to their adjournment . date 30 this day arrived at whitehall his highness the prince of orange . date nov. 3. sir thomas allen arrived from the streights in the plimouth , leaving the command of his majesty's fleet there to sir edward spragge . date 10 the lord major , with the sheriffs and aldermen of london , complemented his highness the prince of orange , with his welcome to england . date dec. 6. his highness the prince was entertained by the lord major , and the city of london , at dinner at drapers-hall . a bold and barbarous attempt was made upon the person and life of his grace the duke of ormond , before clarendon house , by six persons mounted and armed , forcing him out of his coach , and endeavouring to have carried him away along with them . date 18 the prince of orange went to windsor . date 19 , 20. thence to oxford . where he was pleased to accept of a degree from that university . date 21 returned to london . date 30 a great fire at wapping . date feb. 9. her royal highness was brought to bed this day of a daughter . date 13 the prince of orange parted from whitehall , in order to his return for holland . date mar. 6. his majesty being in the house of peers , was pleased to give the royal assent to several bills ; one was , an act to prevent malicious maiming and wounding . date 12 the church of st. paul in shadwel , formerly belonging to the parish of stepney , being made lately parochial , was this day consecrated by john lord bishop of rochester , commissioned thereto by the lord bishop of london . date 31 died at the palace of st. james's , after a long indisposition , her royal highness , ann dutchess of york . was launched at portsmouth , a stout and large frigat , of above one hundred guns , named the royal james . date apr. 1. his majesty returned to whitehall from new market , whither he went the twenty fourth past . date 5 this evening was interred at westminster abbey , the corps of her highness ann dutchess of york , in a vault on the south-side of henry the seventh's chapel . date 6 sailed out of the downs , for jamaica , two of his majesty's frigats , in one of which was imbarked sir thomas linch , his majesty's deputy-governour for that island . date 22 his majesty being present in the house of peers , with the usual solemnities , gave his royal consent to several bills . after which , the parliament was prorogued till the sixteenth of april next . date 25 this night hapned a violent fire in the city of oxford , in a street called grand pool , which consumed in few hours , above forty dwelling houses . date may 5. died at whitehall edward earl of manchester , lord-chamberlain of the houshold . date 9 lieutenant col. blood and others attempted to carry away the royal crown out of the tower of london . date 10 this day was performed by sir edward spragge , and his squadron , that gallant and successful enterprise , in destroying and burning ten ships of war of algiers , at bugia . date 13 henry earl of st. albans , preferred to the dignity and office of lord-chamberlain to his majesty . date 18 sir matthew hale , late lord chief-baron of the court of the exchequer , took his seat in the court of the kings bench , as lord chief-justice of that court , in the room of judge keeling lately deceas'd . date 23 sir edward turner , late speaker of the honourable house of commons , was this day sworn lord chief-baron of the court of the exchequer . date 26 a dreadful fire at st. chatharines nigh the tower. date 27 his majesty parted from whitehall to windsor . date jun. 7. the university of cambridge having chosen the duke of buckingham their chancellor , this day the vice-chancellor , and the body of the university , attended his grace at york-house in the strand , and was presented with the statutes and patent of that university , and was admitted with the usual ceremonies . date 8 died at richmond , edgar duke of cambridge , son to his royal highness the duke of york . date jul. 5. this day was the restitution of the english plantation of the island of st. christopher , taken by the french in the last war , to sir charles wheeler , his majesty's governour of the leeward islands . date 13 his majesty and his royal highness , &c. arrived at portsmouth , from windsor . date 14 from thence to the isle of wight . date 17 thence to plimouth , his majesty having parted with his royal highness . date 23 his majesty at exeter . date 24 at wilton . date 26 returned to whitehall . date 28 his royal highness came to whitehall . date sep. 22. a proclamation for further proroguing the parliament from april sixteenth next , till october thirtieth , in the year one thousand six hundred seventy two . date 25 his majesty accompanied with his royal highness and prince rupert , parted from whitehall for new market , where he arrived the same day . date 26 thence to the earl of arlington's house at euston . date 27 to yarmouth . date 28 at norwich . date oct. 3. his majesty , &c. returned this day to new market . his majesty in consideration of that stout and memorable action performed by captain baddison , captain of the swallow , merchant of one hundred and fifty tuns , and twenty six men , fought against an algerine of thirty six guns , who having boarded the swallow several times , was forced at last shamefully to leave him and six of his men behind him , was pleased to order a gold chain and medal for him , this octob. 28. date 4 his majesty at cambridge . and back again to new market . date 21 returned to whitehall . date 30 the city of london , having all its publick buildings recovered out of the late ruines , to a greater splendor and beauty than heretofore , made an humble invitation to his majesty , to honour their lord mayors feast with his presence , to which his majesty was pleased to consent ; and this day accordingly dined at their guildhall . date nov. 19. peace concluded with the city and kingdom of algiers , by sir edward spragge , his majesty's admiral in the mediterranean . date dec. 4. this day sir george downing parted from whitehall , on his ambassy to the states general of the united provinces , from his majesty . date 6 died at whitehall the lady catharine , youngest daughter to his royal highness . date 17 christ church in winchester park in southwark , being made parochial , was this day consecrated by john lord bishop of rochester , commissioned thereto by the lord bishop of winchester , in whose diocess it lies . date jan. 2. master montague , his majesty's late ambassador in the french court , was admitted of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 24 joseph williamson esquire , had the honour of knighthood conferred upon him . and was sworn one of the clerks of his majesty's council in ordinary . date feb. 6. this day arrived at whitehall sir george downing , his majesty's late ambassador to the states general . date 7 committed to the tower. date 14 sir robert car made chancellor of the dutchy of lancaster . date 29 his majesty and royal highness , &c. were pleased to honour the society of lincolns-inn , with their presence at the readers feast , sir francis goodrich . date mar. 14. sir robert holmes with six of his majesty's ships , met the dutch smyrna , and streights fleet , convoyed by eight of their men of war off of portsmouth ; upon refusing to strike and lower their top-sails , fought them , and took five of the richest of them . date 15 his majesty with the advice of his council was pleased to issue out his declaration of indulgence , in matters of religion for tender consciences . date 17 this day was published his majesty's declaration of war against the states general of the united provinces . date 18 came to whitehall sir edward spragge , his majesty's late admiral in the streights . date 20 his majesty accompanied with his royal highness , and prince rupert , &c. went down the river for chatham . date 28 this day his majesty's declaration of war was proclaimed against the states general of the united provinces . date apr. 13. the marquess del. fresno , ambassador extraordinary from his catholick majesty , made his publick entry . date 16 the parliament met at westminster according to their adjournment , and was in pursuance of his majesty's proclamation , prorogued till october thirtieth next . date 17 henry marquess of worcester , arthur earl of essex , thomas viscount falconbridge , and george viscount hallifax , were admitted and sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 18 this day was held at whitehall , a chapter of the knights company of the order of the garter , and the earl of lauderdale elected in the order . his majesty was pleased to create the earl of lauderdale , duke of lauderdale ; the lord arlington , earl of arlington ; the lord ashley , earl of shaftsbury ; and sir thomas clifford , baron clifford of chidley . date may 3. sir thomas osborn , treasurer of the navy , sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 4 his majesty being informed of the arrival of the count de estrees , with the french squadron at st. hellens road , parted this day for to take a view of them , to portsmouth . his royal highness with the english fleet passed by dover , in order to a conjunction with the french squadron . date 6 this day the whole dutch fleet were riding in dover road. date 7 his majesty having seen both the fleets joyned off of rye in sussex ; returned this day to whitehall . date 9 the dutch fleet upon the winds v●ering to the south , weighed from dover road , and stood for calice . date 14 his royal highness with the whole fleet , came this day in sight of dover , westward . date 16 anchored near the falls . date 17 dutch fleet off of alborough . date 19 this evening his royal highness had sight of the dutch fleet , about eight leagues off of the gun-fleet . date 21 his royal highness , the dutch wavering to fight , came with the fleet to anchor in southwold-bay . date 25 there happened a violent fire at st. katharine's without the iron gate , near the tower of london , which consumed near a hundred houses . date 28 his royal highness , this day engaged the whole dutch fleet off of southwold-bay . after a sharp dispute of about eight hours , the dutch fleet gave way and retreated . in this ingagement was unfortunately lost that noble and gallant sea-commander edward montague , earl of sandwich and vice-admiral of england : as also sir fretchevil hollis , captain digby , and sir john cox. died sir john trevor , one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state. date 29 being the anniversary of his majesty's birth and restauration , a new conduit of a noble structure in the stocks market in london , erected at the sole charge of sir robert viner , citizen , was first opened , which continued running with wine for divers hour . the dutch fleet lost in a fog . at a chapter held at whitehall by the soveraign and company of the honourable order of the garter , were elected into that order , henry marquess of worcester , henry earl of st. albans , and william earl of bedford . date 3 was interred at little st. bartholomew's , l●●don , the corps of sir john trevor , late one of his majesty's secretaries of state. date jun. 4. was interred at rochester , monsieur rabiniere tres le boys , reer admiral of the french squadron , dead of his wounds , received in the last ingagement . date 10 the body of edward earl of sandwich slain in the last ingagement with the dutch , being found and taken up at sea , notice whereof being given to his majesty , his majesty out of his regard to the great deserts of the said earl , and his unexampled performance in this last act of his life , resolved , that at his charge he should receive the rites of funeral due to his great quality and merit . date 15 henry earl of arlington , elected into the noble order of the garter . date 28 his royal highness with the whole fleet came this day to an anchor near harwich . date 29 this day set sail again towards the coasts of holland . date jul. 3. this day the solemn funeral of edward earl of sandwich set forward by water from deptsord , towards the abbey at westminster , with extraordinary pomp and grandeur , attended by the lord mayor of london , and numbers of the nobility in their mourning barges , and was interred in a vault on the northside of henry the seventh's chapel . henry coventry esq sworn one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state , being likewise together with sir robert long , admitted of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 21 this day arrived the duke of buckingham , the earl of arlington , the lord viscount hallifax , from their ambassies extraordinary in holland , having effected nothing with those states . date 22 arthur earl of essex , began his journey for ireland , as lord lieutenant of that kingdom , in the room of the lord berkly . date aug. 1. henry earl of euston , afterwards duke of grafton , married to isabella the only daughter of the right honourable henry earl of arlington . date 5 the earl of essex arrived at dublin , and entered upon his charge as lord lieutenant of that kingdom . date 10 this day was that barbarous assassination committed on the two brothers , ruart van putten , and pensionary de wit , at the hague , by the multitude . date sep. 17. this day was interchanged the late treaty , concluded by his majesty's late plenipotentiaries in holland , with the french king at utrecht . date 19 his majesty issued out his proclamation for further proroguing of the parliament , from october thirty next , till february the fourth next after . date 30 his royal highness lord high-admiral , arrived at whitehall from the fleet. the earl of ossory , elected one of the knights of the honourable order of the garter . date nov. 4. the lord baron sparr , and the sieur ehensteyn , ambassadors extraordinary from the crown of sweden , were conducted in great state to their publick audience . sir orlando bridgeman , late lord keeper , having resigned , by reason of his great age , and a continual indisposition of body , the great seal into the hands of his majesty ; date 17 his majesty was pleased to deliver the keeping of it to the right honourable anthony lord ashley , earl of shaftsbury , with the title of lord chancellor of england . date 20 sir john duncomb , made chancellor of the exchequer . date 28 his majesty was pleased to advance the right honourable thomas lord clifford , baron of chidley , to the office of lord high treasurer of england . the lord newport , succeeded to be treasurer of his majesty's houshold . the lord maynard comptroller . date dec. 2. died at elsynour , in denmark , charles , duke of richmond , his majesty's ambassador extraordinary to that crown . date 11 his majesty set forth his declaration , to continue a farther stop of payment of any monies , now in his exchequer , or to be brought , till may first next following . date 20 the island of tobaga in the west indies taken from the dutch , by the english. date 31 the island of s. helena in the east-indies , surprised and taken by the hollander , from the english. date jan. 1. his majesty created the marquess of blankfort , captain of his royal highness horse-guard , a baron of england , by the title of lord dura● , baron of holdenby . date 23 this day , being the first of the term , the earl of shaftsbury , lord chancellor of england , being attended , according to the ancient & laudable custom , with the judges , and officers of chancery , and the body of the law , went from his house in the strand , to westminster hall. date 25 the earl of southampton , elected into the noble order of the garter . date feb. 4. the parliament met at westminster , according to the prorogation , and chose sir job charlton , chief justice of chester , for their speaker , in the room of sir edward turner . date 15 sir job charlton by reason of an indisposition of health , desired his dismission from being speaker ; and this day was chosen in his place , edward seymour , esquire . date mar. 7. james earl of northampton , sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 17 this day was launched at portsmouth , a large first rate ship , named the royal charles . date 29 his majesty being present in the house of peers , gave his royal assent to several bills , among others , an act for a supply to his majesty of 1238000l . sterl . an act for a free pardon , which done , both houses adjourned till october twentv , next coming . date apr. 3. this day was published a list of two hundred seventy four persons , redeemed from algiers , sally , &c. by the moneys raised in england and wales , by virtue of his majesty's letters patent to that purpose dated sept. 10. 1670. date 9 edward seymour esquire , speaker of the honourable house of commons , was sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date may 1. the duke of monmouth , was made by the most christian king , one of the lieutenant generals of his army , during this summers campaign . date 2 his majesty having seen his fleet , commanded by his highness prince rupert , under sail , returned this day to whitehall . the whole dutch fleet upwards of seventy sail of capital ships , passed by alborough-bay . date 6 the island of st. helena , in the east-indies , was this day regained by captain munday , with some other of his majesty's ships from the dutch , and three rich east-india dutch prizes taken in the harbor . date 9 his majesty's fleet , under the command of prince rupert , passed by dover , in order to their conjunction with the french squadron . date 16 the french squadron , under the command of the count de estres , sailed from portsmouth for the downs . his majesty and his royal highness , &c. went for rye , near which place both fleets intended to joyn . this day both the fleets came to a conjunction . date 17 his majesty was pleased to make the earl of ossory , rear admiral of the blew squadron for the summers service . date 19 his majesty and royal highness returned to whitehall . date 21 the whole fleet , under the command of his highness prince rupert , weighed anchor from the northforeland , and stood for the coast of holland . date 25 this day in sight of the dutch fleet , about five leagues off the wielings . date 28 the english fleet engage with the dutch , and after a sharp dispute , forced the dutch to retreat and shelter among their shallows . date jun. 4. this day happ'ned a second ingagement with the dutch , upon their coast. date 11 his majesty and his royal highness , went to the buoy in the nore to see the fleet. date 12 returned to whitehall . date 19 the lord clifford having resigned his staff , as lord high-treasurer , his majesty was pleased to deliver it to sir thomas osborne , who was also created viscount dumblayne , in the kingdom of scotland . date jul. 12. the duke of monmouth arrived at whitehall , from the french camp in flanders . date 15 his majesty and his royal highness went to the buoy in the nore , to hasten the going out of the fleet. date 16 his majesty 's whole fleet , under prince rupert , set sail from the buoy in the nore , being accompanied by his majesty as low as the middle-ground . date 18 his majesty and royal highness returned to whitehall . date 19 sir robert howard , made auditor of his majesty's exchequer , in the room of sir robert long deceased . date aug. 11. a third victory obtained against the dutch fleet , after a stout contest by his majesty's fleet , under the command of prince rupert , wherein that gallant seaman sir edward spragge was unhappily lost , near schonevelt . date 23 the whole english fleet come to an anchor near harwich . date sep. 10. this day his majesty accompanied with his royal highness , &c. went down to woolwich , to see the working of two water engines , invented by sir samuel moreland . his majesty commanded the earl of ossory to take the command of his majesty's fleet now at the buoy in the nore , in the absence of prince rupert . date 13 captain richard munday came into the river of thames , with five east-india english ships under his convoy , and three dutch east-india prizes , taken at the regaining of st. helena . date 19 this day was interred charles duke of richmond ( who died at elsynour ) at westminster , in henry the seventh's chapel . date oct. 20. both houses of parliament met at westminster according to their adjournment , and were prorogued by commission , till the twenty seventh instant . date 27 met again this day . date nov. 4. and farther prorogued till january seventh next . date 9 his majesty was pleased to take the great seal of england , from the earl of shaftsbubury , lord chancellor , and deliver it to sir heneage finch , his majesty's attorney general , with the title of lord-keeper . date 21 this evening arrived at dover , her royal highness , with ( the dutchess of modena ) her mother being at the same time met by his royal highness , the duke of york , in order to the consummation of their marriage . date 26 his majesty went in his barge down the river of thames , to meet their royal highnesses , who together arrived at whitehall the same day . date dec. 8. his majesty was pleased to confer the honour of knighthood on captain richard munday for his good service in regaining st. helena . date 12 likewise on captain robert robinson , captain of the monmouth frigat . date jan. 7. the parliament met again at westminster , according to their prorogation ; his majesty was pleased to be in the house of lords , and make a gracious speech to them . date feb. 9. the treaty of peace concluded between his majesty and the states general of the united provinces , was this day signed by his majesty's commissioners , and by the marquess del fresno , ambassador extraordinary from the crown of spain to his majesty , on the part of the said states , commissioned by them thereto . date 24 the parliament was this day prorogued till the tenth of november next . date 28 the peace with holland publickly proclaimed in london and westminster . date apr. 13. the earl of mulgrave , elected into the order of the garter . date 27 launched at harwich a stout third rate frigat , named the harwich . date may 10. sir leoline ienkins , and sir joseph williamson , his majesty's late plenipotentiarys at cologne , arrived this day at whitehall , from thence . date 20 the heer 's van reed , van beuninghan , and van haren , ambassadors extraordinary from the states general of the united provinces , to his majesty , made their entry through london . his majesty accompanied with his royal highness , &c. went for windsor with the whole court. date 27 robert earl of sunderland , admitted of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date jun. 15. his majesty and his royal highness arrived at portsmouth from windsor . the battel of saniein between the french and the confederates . date jul. 10. the earl of peterborough sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 15 the duke of monmouth , upon the resignation of the duke of buckingham , was elected chancellor of cambridge . date aug. the battle of seneff , in which the prince of aurange remained master of the field . date sep. 1. his majesty and the whole court returned to whitehall from windsor . date 11 henry earl of st. albans , having resigned into his majesty's hand the staff as lord chamberlain , his majesty was pleased to deliver it to henry earl of arlington . sir joseph williamson made one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state. date 22 his majesty by his proclamation farther prorogued the parliament , from the tenth of november next , till april thirteenth next after . date nov. 1. the parliament met , and according to a proclamation of the two and twentieth of september , was prorogued to the thirteenth of april in the year insuing . date dec. 4. the earl of strafford admitted of his majesty's privy-council . date 18 his majesty having been pleased , at his entertainment at guildhall in the city of london , the twenty ninth of october last , to accept of the freedom of the city , by the hands of sir thomas player , their chamberlain ; this day the lord mayor and court of aldermen waited upon his majesty at whitehall , and humbly presented him with the copy of the freedom of the city in a box of massie gold ; the seal thereof hanging in a golden box , set over with diamonds , to a considerable value . date jan. 10. her royal highness was happily brought to bed of a daughter , and christned by the name of catharina laura . date mar. 4. four tripoli men of war burnt in the port of tripoli by sir john narborough . date apr. 13. the parliament met again after the time of prorogation expir'd . date jun. 9. the parliament by reason of a difference between the two houses upon an appeal of dr. shirly to the house of lords against sir john fag , prorogued to the thirteenth of october following . date aug. 10. a hurricane at barbados , which destroy'd at sea eight ships and ketches , and at land 300 houses , and above 200 persons . date sep. 3. the whole town of northampton very near burnt down to the ground by an accidental fire . date oct. 13. the parliament met . date nov. 23. prorogued again till the fifteenth of february in the year following . date 27 a proclamation for the trade of the plantations . date dec. 15. sir leolin ienkins his majesty's plenipotentiary for the treaty at nimegin took his leave in order to his journey . date 19 heneage lord finch , baron of daventry , and lord-keeper of the great seal of england , delivering up the seal to his majesty , receiv'd it immediately back again with the title of lord high-chancellor of england . date dec. 22. two proclamations about the trade at algiers and sea-briefs . date dec. 29. a proclamation against coffee-houses . date jan. 3. news of a rising of the indians in virginia headed by one bacon . date 7 a proclamation against libellers . date 8 a proclamation for the continuance of coffee-houses till the 24th of june following . date 22 henry lord bishop of london , sworn of his majesty's privy-council . date 23 the lady mary and the lady ann , confirmed by the dean of the chapel at whitehall . date apr. 28. conde in flanders taken by the french king's forces . date may. 9. his excellency monsieur courtin arrived here in quality of ambassador extraordinary from the most christian king. date may 26. also buchain . date jun. 2. a naval victory gain'd by the duke of vivonne , before palermo over the spanish and dutch fleets . date sep. 9. philipsburg after a long siege by the imperialists surrendred upon articles to prince herman of baden . date feb. 15. both houses met according to their prorogation from the 22d of november last past . date 16 the sieur de cross envoy extraordinary from the duke of sleswick holstein had his audience of his majesty . date mar. 17. valenciennes taken by the french. date apr. 5. the count de maurice , envoy extraordinary from the duke of savoy , had his audience . date 11 an ingagement between the prince of orange , and the duke of orleans at mount cassel . the town of cambray taken by the french , and some few days after the cittadel , &c. also the town of st. omer . date 14 the count de bergerick , envoy extraordinary from the king of spain , had audience of his majesty . date 16 both houses after the signing of ten bills adjourned to the 21st of may following . date 21 henry duke of newcastle , and thomas earl of danby , high-treasurer of england , elected into the most noble order of the garter . date may 2. a proclamation for the parliaments meeting in a full house at the time last appointed . date 11 news of a sharp engagement between the french and the dutch at tabago . date 21 both houses met . date 28 the commons make an address to his majesty . his majesty answers the commons address . the parliament prorogued till july 16th next . date jun. 1. a proclamation against aaron smith for seditious words against the being of the present parliament . charles church wallistein envoy , extraordinary to the emperor , had audience of his majesty . date jul. 16. the time of adjournment expir'd , both houses of parliament met , and were adjourned till december the third next . date aug. 3. the duke of ormond constituted lord lieutenant of ireland , and began his journey thither . date aug. 19. his excellency monsieur barrillon arrived here , ambassador extraordinary from the most christian king. date 23 the duke of ormond arrived at dublin . date octo. 9. the prince of orange arrived at harwich , came that morning to his majesty at new-market . date 11 his majesty and royal highness , and prince of orange entertained at euston by the lord chamberlain . date octo. 26. a proclamation came out to adjourn the parliament from the third of december to the fourth of april next . date nov. 7. a marriage solemnized between the prince of orange and the lady mary at st. james's by the bishop of london . date 10 her royal highness the dutchess of york brought to bed of a son. date 21 the prince of orange with his princess departed for holland . date 29 arrived at holland . date dec. 3. the parliament met to adjourn to the fourth of april , as his majesty's proclamation directed ; but his majesty was pleased to adjourn them for a shorter time , viz. but to january fifteenth next . date 7 a proclamation requiring a full attendance of both houses on january fifteenth . date 15 the young duke of cambridge dyed at st. james's . date 24 stetin after a long siege surrendered on honourable terms to the elector of brandenburg . date jan. 15. the parliament met , and adjourned till the twenty eighth instant . date 28 at this time the parliament met again . date feb. 14. the baron de serinschamp , envoy extraordinary from the duke of lorrain , had his audience . date 15 the sieur de renter , envoy extraordinary from the prince of mechlenburg also had his audience . date mar. 6. the city of ghent surrendered to the french king. date 11 the marshal de lorge sate down against ipre . date 15 the french king came himself with his whole army to the siege . date 20 the king gave his royal assent to the act for poll-mony , and to other acts at the same time . a disorder happened in bruges in flanders by the means of a dutch captain in a procession . in this month the english army went for flanders . date mar. 29. a proclamation for recalling sea-men from the service of foreign princes . date apr. 3. news of marshal de la fueillade quitting of messina , and the french coming away . date 6 a proclamation for a general fast. date 9 a woman brought to bed at swansie of a female child , which had two perfect heads and necks upon one body . date 13 the sieur lindenaw chamberlain to the king of denmark , and envoy extraordinary , had his audience . date may 1. leeuwe surprised by the sieu de mellac. date 8 monsieur spanheim envoy extraordinary from the prince elector palatine , had his audience . date 10 a proclamation requiring the putting in execution the statutes made against the importation of wooll-cards and other manufactures of iron wyer . date 13 the king gave his royal assent to some acts , and then prorogued the parliament till the twenty third instant . date 21 according to the prorogation the parliament sate again . date jul. 11. james smith was indicted and convicted of felony for running away from his colours , and hang'd on hounsloheath . date 15 his majesty having given his royal assent to nine publick acts , and twelve private , prorogued the parliament to the first of august . date aug. 1. the parliament meeting were adjourned to the twenty ninth instant , and next day a proclamation to require a full attendance at that time . the peace concluded at nimeguen , betwixt the french and dutch. date 6 an account of count d'estrees losing of seven men of war , and five other french ships on the sands nigh the isle of birds , &c. date 14 the prince of orange seconded by the english , forced the duke of luxemburg to quit the siege of mons. date sept. 9. t. otes , dr. tongue and kirkby contrive their villainous information at fox-hall . date 27 dr. tonge is sent for before the king and council . date 28 t. otes swears to his information before sr. edmondbury godfrey . date 29 t. otes dr. tonge and kirkby examined before the privy council , they pretending to discover a plot against his majesty's person and government . sir george wakeman summoned before the king and council . date 30 his accusation heard . dr. fogarthy , ireland , fenwick , grove , pickering , iohnson , smith , committed for high-treason . date oct. 1. mr. coleman's house searched , and his papers seized . hearing of an information against him , he forthwith surrenders himself to a secretary of state. date 2 the king goes to new-market . date 4 mr. coleman is sent to newgate , being accused of high-treason . date 7 mr. rich. langhorn , councellor at law , committed to newgate on the same account . date 10 mr. edward peters also committed to newgate . date 17 sir edmundbury godfrey , having been missing three or four days , was found dead in a ditch nigh primrose-hill , with his sword run through his body . date 20 a proclamation for the discovery of the murtherers of sir edmondbury godfrey . date 21 the parliament met . date 22 t. otes examined before the house of commons . date 23 t. otes examined before the house of lords . date 25 william earl of powis , william viscount stafford , henry lord arundel of warder , william lord petre , and john lord bellasis hearing that they were accused by these informants , did of their own accord , immediately surrender themselves . a proclamation for a general fast appointed to be the thirteenth of november . date 30 a proclamation commanding all popish recusants to depart ten miles from london . mr. rich. langhorn jun. ordered into custody . the house of commons resolve , that there is a plot of the papists to murther the king and alter the government . date nov. 2. a proclamation that no papist should be officer or souldier in his majesty's guards . date 7 mr. william bedlow ( formerly servant to the lord bellasis ) becomes another discoverer of the plot , and also of sir edmondbury godfrey's murther . date 9 his majesty made a gratious speech to the parliament , thanking them for the care they took of his government and person . date 10 a proclamation for confining catholicks within five miles of their own dwellings . date 12 mr. charles price , two mr. vaughans , mr. thimbleby , captain spalding , mr. charles wintore , mr. james and mr. charles milbourn are all order'd into custody upon bedlow's oath . date 17 a proclamation for apprehending mr. george conyers , le phair , pritchard , symonds , walsh and beeston . date 20 a proclamation giving 20 l. to any that shall apprehend a priest or jesuit . date nov. 21. mr. william stayley a goldsmith was tryed and condemned for treasonable words . date 26 executed at tyburn , denying the fact for which he suffered . date 27 edward coleman esq was convicted at the king's-bench-bar , and sentenced to dye . date 28 a proclamation to give pardon and 200 l. to any person concern'd in the plot , if he will come in before the twenty fifth of december and discover . date 30 his majesty gave his royal assent to an act to disinable papists to sit in either house of parliament . date dec. 2. mr. rich. vaughan and mr. i. vaughan ordered to appear before the lords , and bedlow to be present . date 3 mr. rich. vaughan committed to the king's-bench , and mr. i. vaughan discharged on bayl. edward coleman esq was executed at tyburn , avowing his innocence to the last . date 7 sir ellis leighton being accused by otes , appears at the lords bar , where otes having little to say against him , he was discharged upon his recognisance . date 13 mr. whitaker committed to newgate . date 15 mr. nevil committed . a false alarum of the french landing in the isle of purbeck . date 16 commission of lords went to examine mr. langhorn in newgate . mr. john thimbleby discharged by the lords . date 21 mr. prance a silver-smith being accused ( by bedlow ) to be one of the murtherers of sir edmond . godfrey , is apprehended . date 23 prance after some time owns himself guilty ( altho after he denys all again and accuses others as assassinates , whereof green , berry and hill are apprehended . date 28 mr. dugdale ( formerly a servant to the lord aston ) sets up for another evidence , and gives in an information to the lords of strange things against his own lord , and several others . prance and bedlow fall out about sharing the 500 l. reward for making the ( pretended ) discovery of sir edmondbury godfrey's murther . come in herefordshire discovered to be a colledge of jesuits . date 30 the parliament prorogued to feb. the 4th . father beddingfield , one of the pretended plotters , died in newgate . date jan. 3. the earl of salisbury was sworn one of his majesty's privy council . date 4 t. otes not content with ten pound a week , petitions for more . date 8 the earl of clarendon , sworn of his majesty's privy council . date 9 otes tells the lords in plain terms , that if they will not help him to more money he must be forc'd to help himself . date 11 dugdale complains to the council , that one mr. fr. gage of staffordshire , had aspersed him by saying , he had run in debt in staffordshire , and play'd the knave , and now pretended to make a discovery of a plot to heal himself . mr. boyce acquaints the council , that being with prance in prison , he told him , in great disorder , that my lord shaftsbury had threatned , if he did not agree with bedlow in what concerned the murther of sir edmund-bury godfrey , he should be hang'd . date 15 a proclamation against mr. evers , mr. gavan , mr. gifford , mr. levison , mr. broadstreet , all priests and jesuits ; with a reward of 100 l. to take mr. evers , and 50 l. any of the rest . date 17 mr. adland condemned for a priest , but reprieved . pickering , ireland and grove , being brought to their tryal in the old-baily , and convicted of high treason , are sentenced to dye . date 21 mr. arthur complains to the council , that his house being lately searcht by bedlow , there were five broad pieces , a silver seal , and a silver egg taken out of his counting-house . date 23 otes desires the council to let him have all the names of the jesuits , that he may sue them to an outlawry . date 24 ireland and grove , executed at tyburn , denying the fact for which they suffered . the king of sweden's natural brother came in at dartmouth . date 25 the parliament dissolved by proclamation , and another to sit the sixth of march next . date 26 a great fire in the temple . date 28 mr. will. aston refusing to be examined about a wallet , said by dugdale to have been in mr. evers's closet , is sent for into custody . otes tells the council , he suspects the temple-fire was a contrivance , and that he hopes shortly to inform them further therein . date 31 mr. foulk , the minister , was executed at tyburn . date feb. 8. the earl of sunderland was made secretary of state in the place of sir joseph williamson , who resigned . date 10 robert green , henry berry , and lawrence hill , were brought to their trial for the death of sir edm. godfrey , and convicted . date 21 green and hill were executed at tyburn , denying the fact to the last . date mar. 1. capt. richardson , the keeper of newgate , denys upon oath before the council , that he ever heard any of the three persons executed for the murther of sir edmondbury godfrey , confess the fact. date 5 his majesty sent his royal highness a letter , to desire him to absent himself for some time , whereupon his royal highness goes for flanders . date 6 the new parliament sit at westminster , and choose mr. seymour speaker . date 12 the parliament was prorogued to the 15th instant . date 15 the parliament met again , chose serjeant gregory speaker . date 20 the commons send to the lords to desire , that thomas earl of danby may be commited to safe custody . date 21 prance's examination read in the lords house . an address to the king by both houses for a fast. mr. hill and mr. edwin attended the house of commons bar. the house of commons desired his majesty , that mr. bedlow might have the five hundred pounds for the discovery of sir edm. godfrey's murther , well paid him . date 22 his majesty acquaints the parliament of the removal of the earl of danby from his office of treasurer . date 23 the house of commons address to his majesty concerning the earl of danby's pardon . date mar. 25. mr. ed. sackvile sent to the tower by the house of commons , upon a complaint of otes . mr. edward turner ordered to the gate-house . date 26 a bill read in the house of commons to summon thomas earl of danby to render himself to justice . date 27 mr. redwood and mr. glascock ordered into custody . date 29 rich. tasborough esq ( under bail ) ordered into custody . date apr. 1. the house of commons ordered mr. sackvile to be released . date 4 articles of impeachment of high treason drawn up by the house of commons against the five lords in the tower , viz. william earl of powis , william viscount stafford , henry lord arundel of warder , william lord petre , and john lord bellasis . mr. reading committed to custody by order of the house of commons . date 7 voted that a bill be brought into the house of commons , to annex tangier to the crown of england . date 8 the house of commons address to his majesty , for his proclamation for apprehending of thomas earl of danby . date 10 a commission of oyer and terminer is granted for tryal of mr. reading . date 11 a general fast throughout the kingdom of england . date 12 elizabeth oxley fir'd her masters house , and afterward said one stubs prompted her to it . date 15 the earl of danby rendred himself to the black rod. date 16 brought before the lords bar , who committed him to the tower. date 17 the house of commons ordered articles to be drawn up against the earl of danby , by a committee of ten members . date 21 the king dissolved his privy-council , and made another consisting of only thirty . five commissioners for the treasury , and seven commissioners for the admiralty . date 23 sir gilbert gerrard , sir thomas player , collonel birch , and collonel whitley are appointed commissioners to disband the army . date 24 mr. reading is tryed at the king's-bench-bar upon bedlow's accusation , for endeavouring to corrupt the king's evidence ; is brought in guilty , sentenced to stand in the pillory , to pay a hundred pound fine , and to suffer a whole years imprisonment . date 25 earl of danby put in his answer and plea to the impeachment of the commons against him . date 27 the seditious commons vote the d. of york to be the ground of the papists designs . date 28 sir william andrews sent to the tower a prisoner . date may 3. dr. sharp arch-bishop of st. andrews in scotland , was most barbarously murthered in his coach by twelve assassinates . date 5 the commons vote the earl of danby's pardon illegal and void . his majesty sent to the house of commons to wish them to secure the fleet , proceed in the discovery of the plot , and trial of the lords in the tower. date 6 the commons voted that an address be made to his majesty about the duke of lauderdale . date 8 mr. harcourt the priest sent to newgate . date 10 the commons appointed a committee to inquire into the fires about london and westminster . date 11 the commons in an address to his majesty declare their resolution to stand by his majesty with their lives and fortunes . but notwithstanding this , most audaciously presume the same day to order a bill to be brought in , to disinherit his royal brother the duke of york . both houses agree upon a committee of twelve lords , and twenty four commoners , to consider of the methods and circumstances of the trial of the lords in the tower. date 20 mr. pepis and sir anthony dean , committed to the tower by the house of commons . date 27 the parliament prorogued to the fourteenth of august . date 29 a rebellion broke out in the west of scotland , where they proclaimed the covenant , and put forth a declaration ; some of the chief were robert hamilton , patton , balfour , haxton , &c. some of which were the assassinates of the arch-bishop of st. andrews . date jun. 5. several priests sent back into the county , who were condemned to be executed . one mr. nevil lately come from portugal , was discovered by otes in whitehall , and thereupon committed to the gatehouse . date 5 sir john narborough from the streights , arrives at plimouth with fifteen sail. date 9 the marquis d' auronches ambassador from portugal , had his audience of the king at whitehall . date 10 sir john narborough , arrived at the spithead . date 13 mr. whitebread , fenwick , gaven , turner , and harcourt , tryed at the old baily , and brought in guilty . date 14 mr. langhorn the counsellor , condemned likewise in the same place , and received sentence for execution with the aforesaid five , this day . date 15 the duke of monmouth set out for scotland . date 21 mr. whitebread , harcourt , gaven , turner , and fenwick , are executed at tyburn , but affirm their innocence to the very last . date 22 the scotch rebells routed at bothwell bridge . date 23 three algerein men of war seen off the coast of portland . date 27 a fleet goes out from england to newfoundland . date jul. 1. a fleet goes out for tangier . date jul. 1. his majesty went to windsor . date 3 the town of east-dearham , burnt down . date 5 his majesty's proclamation in scotland against field-conventicles . date 9 sir anthony dean and samuel pepys esq obtain their liberty upon bail. the earl of castlemain continued under bail. date 12 a proclamation for the dissolving of the parliament in england , and calling another on tuesday the 7th of october following . a treaty betwixt the french king and duke of brandenburg . date 13 don jaspar d' abreu de freitas , the portugal ambassador , had his audience at windsor . date 14 mr. langhorn executed at tyburn , asserting his innocence of the crime for which he suffered . date 17 sir thomas gascoign sent prisoner to the tower. date 18 sir george wakeman , mr. william marshall , mr. william rumney and mr. john corker , were tryed in the old bailey for treason , and acquitted . date 19 william plessington executed at chester , for exercising his function contrary to law. date 20 george viscount hallifax , made earl of hallifax ; john lord roberts , earl of falmouth and viscount bodmin ; and charles lord gerrard , earl of newbury and viscount brandon . date 23 captain george wingfield , captain william langley , captain william mathews and captain charles wingfield had commissions granted to raise four companies for tangier . captain john holmes came to the fleet at deal . date 26 the earl of falmouth's title is changed to earl of radnor . the lord viscount yarmouth , made earl of yarmouth . john evans and william lloyd , two priests , were executed at cardiff in wales . date 29 james morgan and john davies make their escape out of prison in caermarthen in wales . date aug. 3. a great number of hogsheads of wine staved , and a great quantity of french linen burnt at lime . date 6 the count de mayan , envoy from the duke of savoy , had his audience . date 8 sir john berry came to plymouth with his fleet. date 10 an order of the lord mayor , and court of aldermen against hawkers selling books in london . date 16 mr. william atkins and mr. andrew brumwich condemned at stafford for priests . date 20 the earl of newbury's title is changed to earl of macklesfield . the lady ann and the lady isabella , embarqued in the greenwich frigat for flanders . date 21 father lewis executed at uske in monmouthshire . date 22 father johnson executed at worcester . date 24 his majesty was indisposed of a cold at windsor . date 25 his majesty had a fit , and was let blood ; the next day he rested pretty well ; on the 27th . in the morning he had another fit , but more gentle than the first , yet he remained indisposed to the 2d . of september . date sep. 2. his royal highness arrived at windsor from flanders . the streights fleet set sail from plymouth . date 8 his majesty's proclamation for apprehending of several persons for high-treason . date 12 the king takes from the duke of monmouth his commission of general . date 15 the lord mayor of london , and the court of aldermen , go in their scarlet gowns to windsor to congratulate the king's recovery . date 17 the king , with his royal brother , returns in perfect health to white-hall , to the great joy of all the loyal citizens . don juan of austria died . date 20 the lieutenancy of london enter a declaration in their book , against sir thomas player's petition for doubling the city guards . george lord berkley , of berkley-castle , made viscount dursley , and earl of berkley in the county of glocester . date 24 a proclamation to prorogue the parliament to the 30th of october . the duke of monmouth goes towards holland . date 26 his royal highness imbarqued in the mary yacht , a second time for flanders . the king and queen went to new-market . date oct. 2. the vicechancellor , proctors , doctors , &c. of cambridge waited on his majesty at new-market . date 7 his royal highness had leave to go into scotland . date 9 at bridgwater , the tide rose so high , that it over-turned all the haycocks , and filled all the houses thereabouts , the fields and roads being like a sea. date 12 their royal highnesses , with the lady ann and lady isabella , arrived at white-hall in their way to scotland . date 13 their majesty's came from new-market to whitehall . date 15 the parliament prorogued to the 26th of january next . the earl of shaftsbury removed from being president of the council . sir. thomas williams committed to the gate-house by order of council . date 16 the lieutenancy of london came to congratulate his majesty's safe return from new-market . date 19 the sieur morstein , chamberlain to the king of poland , had his audience . date 20 mr. raymond and mr. lewis , sheriffs of london , were knighted . date 21 the artillery company nobly entertain his royal highness at merchant taylors hall. date 23 tho. dangerfield brought before the king and council upon the complaint of roderick mansel , about some papers said to be found in his lodgings . date 24 dangerfield examined a second time in council , where the keeper of newgate affirmed , he never had a greater rogue in custody . date 25 the earl of radnor made president of the council . sir creswell levins , made attorney general in sir william iones his place . date 27 their royal highnesses and the lady ann set forward on their journey for scotland , lying this night at hatfield . dangerfield being further examined , is committed for treason . date 28 their royal highnesses lodged at biggleswade . the lady ann returned to white-hall . date 29 their royal highnesses lay at huntington . date 30 a proclamation for the more speedy and effectual discovery of the plot. a proclamation against treasonable and seditious books . their royal highnesses set forth from stamford october 30th , and arrived safely at edenburgh in scotland november 24th . date nov. 2. the earl of castlemain is committed to the tower upon dangerfield's information . mris. celier , mr. gadbury , and mr. rigaut are also sent to several prisons upon his information . date 4 the countess of powys is also sworn into the tower , by the same villain dangerfield . the earl of peterborough appears before the king and council , being accused by dangerfield . date 7 mr. serjeant , a secular priest , had his pardon . a fight began by the english and moors at tangier , that lasted eleven days . date 9 thomas dangerfield gets his pardon . the marquess de aronches , ambassador from portugal , had his audience on the marriage of the duke of savoy to the infanta . date 12 a proclamation for discovery of jesuites , priests , &c. with a reward of 100 l. for each brought in . date 17 the pope in effigie , attended with the effigies of sir george jeffreys , mr. l' estrange , &c. is pompously brought through london , and carryed to temple-bar ; where they are all of them , together with a loud acclamation , thrown into a fire prepar'd for that purpose . henry sidney esq his majesty's envoy , went for holland . a great fish appeared at deal , and was struck with a hook , but got away . date 18 five persons executed at edenburgh for the murther of the arch-bishop of st. andrews . date 19 laurence hide esq made 1st commissioner of the treasury . an indictment preferred against t. oates for sodomy . mr. nappier committed to newgate for a priest. date 21 the high-constable of waterford in ireland , killed by a sentinel . date 25 the lord viscount conway , created earl of conway . date 28 the duke of albemarle made captain of the king's life guards . mr. tasborough set at liberty upon his habeas corpus . the earl of mulgrave made governor of hull , and lord lieutenant of the east-riding of yorkshire . date 29 the earl of chesterfield made warden , and lord chief justice in eyre , &c. on this side trent . date dec. 2. a proclamation , commanding all papists to go ten miles from london . the earl of tyrone committed prisoner to the castle in dublin . date 5 francis guynne esq sworn clerk of the privy-council in the room of sir robert southwell , who had leave to surrender . the sieur abraham marin , the duke of courland's resident , had audience . date 7 mr. plunket was committed to the castle at dublin . date 11 a proclamation for proroguing the parliament to the 11th of november following . date 12 a proclamation against tumultuous petitions . date 13 mr. sheres , the surveyor of the mole at tangier , arrived at white-hall . date 17 frank smith , the factious bookseller , committed to newgate . date 18 mr. dryden assaulted in covent-garden . date 19 sir edward wood his majesty's envoy to sweden , returned home . date 20 the letters patents for making the duke of monmouth master of the horse , revoked . the earl of feversham made master of the horse to the queen . date 21 a proclamation for the more effectual suppressing of popery . date 30 their royal highnesses splendidly entertained by the city of edenburgh in their town-hall . date 31 sir stephen fox , sir richard mason , sir nicholas armorer , thomas windham , and roger pope esquires , made commissioners for master of the horse . date jan. 6. mowbray and baldron pardoned . date 7 edward deering esq knighted . mr. william bankes taken into custody on the complaint of baldron . date 8 a great part of dover-cliff fell , about thirty yards in length , and as much in breadth . mr. gadbury the astrologer informs the king and council of what he heard sir robert payton say of a phanatical plot. date 9 mris. celier accuses sir robert payton of the same thing before the king and council , whereupon he is committed to the tower. ordered that the garrisons at chepstow , dartmouth , chester-castle , holy-land , st. maws , and scarborough , be disbanded . the attorney general ordered to prosecute the authors and dispersers of false news . date 12 the earl of sunderland , the earl of essex , and mr. secretary coventry , go to the tower to examine sir robert payton . date 13 a petition presented by some persons for the sitting of a parliament , but the presenters severely checked for it . sir george carteret , vice-chamberlain to his majesty , died in the 80th year of his age. date 15 somersetshire , wiltshire and essex grand-juries rejected the petition for sitting of a parliament . date 17 the grand juries of middlesex , london , dorsetshire , hartfordshire and darbyshire rejected the petition for sitting of a parliament . seven persons arraigned for high-treason at the old bailey , on the statute of the 27 elizab. and six of them convicted . date 20 a proclamation for putting the laws in execution about prohibited goods . date 21 oats and bedl●w's articles against sir william scroggs debated in council , and sir william cleared . date 22 oxford canterbury and bridgwater grand-juries reject the petition for sitting of a parliament . date 26 the parliament met at westminster . his majesty walked on foot to the parliament-house , and prorogued them to april 15th following . date 28 the king declared in council , that he would send for his royal highness . the grand-jury of durham rejected the petition for sitting of a parliament . date 30 about sixty carpenters made a tumult at bristol : and that day mr. row and mr. diley were sent prisoners from thence to london , for seditious words against the government . date 31 the lord russel , lord cavendish , sir henry capel and mr. powel had leave to depart the council . his royal highness acquainted the lords of the council of scotland , that his majesty had sent for him . date feb. 5. ben. harris sentenced ( for publishing libels ) to pay 500 l. and to stand in the pillory ; which last he suffered . date 7 sir robert atkins had his quietus . francis smith and langley curtis found guilty at the guild-hall , for publishing scandalous libels . mr. baron raymond made judge in the common-pleas , sir richard weston made baron of the exchequer , and sir charles littleton made governor of sheerness . date 9 mr. whitfield , &c. tried for tearing the petition for the sitting of a parliament , and acquitted of the indictment . date 10 sir robert payton had his habeas corpus . the lord brunkard and sir thomas littleton added to the commissioners of the admiralty . date 11 sir thomas gascoign had his tryal , and was acquitted . sir leoline ienkins sworn of the council , and secretary of state , in the room of mr. coventry . date 12 the countess of powys bailed at the king's-bench-bar . mr. gadbury also appears at the king's-bench-bar , and is discharged . henry care indicted for scandalous reflections in his packet of advice . sir anthony dean and samuel pepys esquires discharged . their royal highnesses were treated by the earl of murray . date 16 their royal highnesses went aboard the mary yacht in leith-road , for england . date 17 sir robert southwell appointed envoy to the d. of brandenburg . a great fire in grays-inn , consuming near sixty chambers . sir francis pemberton , being a judge , had his quietus . date 20 thomas dare of taunton , committed for dangerous words . philip bisse also committed for dangerous words . date 21 sir palmes fairborne made lieutenant governor of tangier . date 22 his majesty gave the earl of ossory leave to beat drums for the recruit of the regiments in the service of the states of holland . date 23 a brief granted for redemption of slaves at argiers . date 24 their royal highnesses arrived safely at white-hall . date 27 john na●ler , and james baker indicted at the old bailey for priests . a list of papists returned into the house of commons , ordered by the king to be delivered to the judges in the circuits . a proclamation to give 10 l. for any that takes a highway-man . date 29 the lord bodmin goes ambassador to denmark . sir robert southwell goes ambassador to brandenburg . date 30 sir gabriel sylvius goes envoy to the dukes of brunswick and lunenburg . date mar. 3. the lady tempest committed to prison . date 6 his majesty and his royal highness went to see two frigats at black-wall , and dined with mr. henry johnson , whom the same day the king knighted . date 8 his majesty and royal highness supped with sir robert clayton lord mayor of london , at his house in the old-iury , where the king was pleased to confer the honour of knighthood on william gulston esq date 9 a proclamation declaring no person shall be pardoned that kills another in a duel . date 10 his majesty and royal highness go to new-market . date 17 the lady tempest , mr. thomas thwing , and mris. mary preswick , were arraigned at york , but their tryals put off till the next assizes . two serjeants found guilty of manslaughter at dublin , for killing a constable . date 23 the vice-chancellor and university of cambridge , about 200 in number , waited on the king at new-market , and complemented his royal highness on his return from scotland . the dutchess of modena arrived at st. james's . date 24 his royal highness came to st. james s , where the lord mayor and sheriffs waited on him . tho. alsord committed to newgate for high treason . date mar. 30. tho . dare fined at taunton 500 l. for seditious and dangerous words , &c. date 31 their majesties and their royal highnesses came from new-market to white-hall , and the lord mayor and sheriffs of london came the same day to pay their duties to them . date apr. 3. the earl of rothes , chancellor of scotland , &c. came to white-hall . date 5 the parliament prorogued to the 17th of may. the attorney general was ordered to prosecute will. barns●y esquire ( lately put out of the commission of peace ) mr. edward whitaker , mr. tudman , &c. for their illegal practices with phillip le mar relating to the duke of buckingham . date 7 sir william waller put out of the commission of peace , for illegally taking hi●ky out of the gatehouse , and keeping him all night at a tavern . an order to forbid bonefires on the 29th of may next , or on any other festival , without permission . date 13 john edwards of salop and richard dereham esquires , knighted . date 14 hubert burk , and john macnemarra , two irish witnesses , ordered by the council to return to ireland . captain william dodson , of london , knighted . date 15 count de mayon , envoy extraordinary from the duke of savoy , took his leave , and presented count de piertenge to succeed him . the parliament meet and are prorogued until may 17 next . john arnold esquire pretended to be assaulted in bell-yard , nigh lincolns-inn-fields . date 16 the earl of ossory took his place as privy-counsellor . date 17 francis withens esquire , had the honour of knighthood conferred upon him . date 19 his majesty went from white-hall to windsor . the marquess de bourgomeyne , envoy from the king of spain , took his leave , and left for his successor don pedro de ronquillo . date 21 a reward of 100 l. promised to him that shall discover any of the assaulters of mr. arnold . date 22 several persons are taken upon suspicion for wounding mr. arnold . date 26 sir leoline ienkins is sworn one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state. the lord shandois elected by his majesty to go ambassador for turky . sir gilbert gerrard sworn in council , and subscribed his name ; that he knew nothing of any contract 'twixt the king and the duke of monmouth's mother . date 29 sir george jefferys is made cheif justice of chester , sir job charlton one of the judges of the common pleas , and justice raymund one of the judges of the kings bench. date may 1. his majesty and his royal highness came from new market to white-hall , supped the same night with sir jonathan raymund at skinners-hall , and next morning went to windsor . a messenger brought four priests from ireland to chester . date 5 the judges gave their opinion that his majesty by law might prohibit the printing and publishing all pamphlets of news &c. a proclamation accordingly was ordered to be drawn up . date 11 an indictment of high-treason ( upon dangerfield's evidence ) was preferred to the grand jury of middlesex against the countess of powys , but the jury brought it in ignoramus . mr. edgar sentenced for seditious words against the king , to pay a fine of 500 marks . date 12 sir george jeffreys , sir john keeling , sir francis manley , sir joh. beynton , sir rob. wright ; robert hampton , edward west , thomas walcot , edward bigland , william rawlinson , william rugby , esquires ; took the oaths of serjeants at the chancery court in westminster , and on the 15th made a splendid entertainment at serjeants-inn in fleetstreet . date 13 his majesty had a fit of an ague , which indisposed him two or three days at windsor . date 15 john moyer , edward marsey , james calighan , and daniel finan , were ordered to return into ireland . date 16 a proclamation this day published to prohibit the printing and dispersing pamphlets of news , &c. date 17 the parliament prorogued to the 1st of july next . date 18 the lord aston , sir james symmonds , mr. heveningham , and mr. peters were indicted at westminster for high-treason , and pleaded not guilty . date 19 richard tasborough of flixton in suffolk , esq indicted at westminster for high-treason and acquitted . date 21 the lord stafford , moved the court for bail , but was refused . date 22 sir henry tichburn , mr. rooper , and mr. carill , prisoners in the tower , were bailed . date 24 sir miles stapleton and mr. robert howard , were arraigned at westminster for high-treason , and pleaded not guilty . mr. tasborough and mrs. price fined . the right honourable the countess of powys discharged . sir robert peyton and mr. bedingfield discharged . mr. ratcliff , mr. dormer , and mr. blundel bailed . date 26 his majesty came from windsor to white-hall to the council , ( where was ordered 1200 foot and 120 horse to be sent to tangier with speed ) and returned the same night to windsor . the earl of clarendon sworn of his majesty's privy council . john giles taken in monmouthshire upon suspicion for assassinating mr. arnold . date 29 his majesty's birth-day was kept with great solemnity at edinburgh : among other things were 50 old men in blew gowns , each of which had given him 50 s. being the 50th year of his majesty's age. date jun. 2. the earl of rothes , lord chancellor of scotland , made duke of rothes and marquess of bambreick , earl of lesly , viscount of lugtown , lord achmuty and cascuberry . john giles ordered by the council to be brought to london . date 8 his majesty published a declaration , that he had never contracted marriage with any but queen catharine , and caused the declaration to be entred in the council-book , and on the 15th of june it was inrolled in the chancery . don phillip de guarra , made the spanish consul at london . date 10 news from tangier of the great fight with the moors , who took several forts at that time . date 11 mrs. celier tryed at the king's bench for high-treason , and acquitted ; and dangerfield , a witness against her , committed . the earl of middleton appointed envoy extraordinary to the emperor . date 12 the earl of mulgrave , with the earl of plimouth , the lord m●rdaunt , and lord lumley , imbarqued with the forces for tangier . date 15 the earl of castlemain arraigned at the king's bench bar for high-treason , and pleaded not guilty . date 16 news of a cessation of arms at tangier for four months . john culp●per was tryed at westminster for high-treason committed at carolina , and acquitted . date 17 william dawson of azarly , in the county of york , esq was knighted . date 23 the earl of castlemain was try'd at the king's bench bar for high-treason , oats , dangerfield , &c. being witnesses against him , but the jury not believing their evidence , his lordship was acquitted . his majesty declared in council , that he had concluded a defensive alliance with the king of spain , that more forces were to be sent to tangier , and that the parliament was prorogued to the 22. of july . date 25 the l. aston , sir james symmonds , mr. heveningham , mr. howard , mr. peters , all set at liberty upon bail till the next term. mr. thomas blood , mr. edward christian , arthur o brian , &c. were indicted at the king's bench bar for a conspiracy against the duke of buckingham , and found guilty . date 29 richard radley , convicted for scandalous words against the lord chief justice scroggs , was sentenced to stand an hour at each court at westminster with a paper on his breast signifying his offence , and the same for 2 hours at brentwood in essex in market time , and to pay 200 l. for a fine . date 30 sir anthony dean and mr. pepys discharged out of the tower. sir john gage , mr. rooper , mr. howard , mr. heveningham , &c. are discharged from prison . the heer zitters , ambassador extraordinary from the states of holland , had audience . donald , cargile , hall , &c. apprehended at queens-ferry in scotland , for preaching against kingly government and prelacy , and disowning the king. date jul. 7. dr. howel's general history of the world , was first published in 2 volumes fol. date 14 the parliament prorogued to the 23d of august . date 17 john giles being convicted at the old-baily for assassinating mr. arnold , was sentenced to stand 3 times in the pillory , fined 500 pounds , and to give sureties for his good behaviour for his life . a riot committed at the house of count de pertengue , envoy extraordinary from the duke of savoy , while he was at windsor with the king. date 20 his majesty and royal highness supped at sir simon lewes's at fishmongers-hall , and next day went to windsor . date 23 a rebellion of the field-conventiclers in scotland , led on by one cameron , is dispersed by coll. bruce , and cameron is slain . date 25 the earl of mulgrave arrived at windsor from tangier . date 30 died at white-hall that most honourable and loyal person , thomas earl of ossory , and next day carried privately to the abbey at westminster . date aug. 2. the lady tempest and mrs. preswick , were tryed at york-assizes , and acquitted ; but mr. thwing being tryed for a priest , was found guilty at the same time . date 5 phineas pett esq made one of the commissioners of the navy , and knighted . date 7 sir william temple , nominated ambassador extraordinary to spain . date 9 jonas moore esq surveyor of the ordnance , knighted . date 18 his majesty and royal highness went to chatham , and came back and dined at whitehall , and in the afternoon went to windsor . date 20 william bedlow dy'd at bristol . the parliament ordered to be prorogued to the 21 of october following . a proclamation accordingly came out august 28. a proclamation to give notice , that george carey esq had no letters patents for setting out a ship of reprizal against the united-provinces . date 22 arrived at white-hall , his highness the electoral prince palatine . date 26 mr. bethell , and mr. cornish , signed their bonds to serve for sheriffs of london . date 31 a chapter of the garter was held at windsor , where , the sovereign being present , there was elected into the vacancies of that order , the duke of graston , and the earl of salisbury . date sept. 3. henry savile esq was sworn vice-chamberlain to the king in the place of sir george carteret deceased . date 5 the earl of carlisle , governor of jamaica , arrived ( from jamaica ) at portsmouth . date 8 the elector , prince palatine , was entertained at oxford . date 11 the earl of feversham made lord chamberlain to the queen ▪ and the lord viscount lumley , master of the horse to her majesty . the l●d● d'a●●e ; ( mother to the countess of sussex ) created countess of sheppey . mrs. celier tryed at the old-baily , for publishing a book call'd , mal●●e defeated , &c. and found guilty . date 12 the prince elector palatine dined at hamp●m-court ▪ and the same day came to white-hall . date 13 mrs. celier sentenc'd to stand three times in the pillory , to pay 1000 l. and to continue in prison till all this be done . date 15 a chapter of the garter was held at windsor , the sovereign being present , where the prince elector palatine was elected knight of that order . his royal highness dined with the artillery company at merchant-taylors hall. date 16 their majesties and royal highness went to new-market . date 18 the electoral prince palatine imbarqued in one of his majesty's yachts at greenwich , in order to his return home . news came , that vice-admiral herbert with several men of war lay before tangier . date 22 their majesties , royal highnesses , and all the court went from new-market to euston , to the earl of arlington's . date 24 sympson tonge committed to newgate upon oates his complaint . date octo. 4. a proclamation to command papists and reputed papists , to depart ten miles off london . date 7 the king's ships ( by order ) conducted the prince of parma , governour of the spanish netherlands , to ostend . date 9 mr. shipton fined at westminster 100 l. for defaming oates , bedloe , and dugdale . his majesty and royal highness come from new-market to white-hall . date 14 the heer van leeuwen , ambassador from the united provinces , had his audience . date 15 sir robert carr , chancellor of the dutchy , sworn of the privy council . date 20 their royal highnesses parted from white-hall for scotland , his majesty accompanying them to woolwich . date 22 the count de tounn , envoy extraordinary from the emperor , had his audience . the parliament met at westminster , and chose william williams esq speaker to the house of commons . date 26 their royal highnesses arrived in the frith . dangerfield gives his information in to the house of commons . date 27 letters dated sept. 23. 1680. from tangier , give an account of a great success the garris●● had against the moors . date 29 order'd by the commons , that dr. tonge be recommended to his majesty for the first ecclesiastical preferment that shall fall in his gift . date 30 a proclamation for the further discovery of the popish plot. mr. plunket on the 27th instant arrived at chester , being in custody of a pursuivant , and this day is brought to london , and committed to the tower. date nov. 6. mr. jenison gives his information in at the commons bar. date 9 mr. thomson of bristol is order'd into custody . turbervil gives his information in at the commons bar. capt. ashby , and another captain , with two mates , the surge●n , and thirteen men , are drown'd in the james at kingsale . date 10 don pedro de ronquillo ▪ ambassador from the king of spain , made his publick entrance . date 11 don pedro , &c. had his publick audience in the banquetting-house . hetherington , murphey , and two fitz-geralds , give in to the commons their information of a plot in ireland . date 12 hubert bourk , tho. samson , e●stace commyns , and joh. macnamarra , give their informations in to the house of commons . date 13 the commons order an address to be drawn up to his majesty for the removal of sir george jeffreys from all offices . james skein , archibald steward , and john spruell , arch-rebels in scotland , being taken and examined , they justify'd cargile's excommunication of the king , and said , 't was just to kill him , his council , and soldiers , and burn his acts and proclamations : they justify'd the archbishop of st. andrew's murther , with other most horrid and bold-faced treasons . the earl of plymouth died of a bloody flux at tangier . date 16 sir fr. withens struck out of the roll , and sir william waller put burgess for westminster . date 17 the pope , attended with the effigies of sir george jeffreys and mr. l'estrange , &c. is carried about the city in procession , a great rabble attending , and are all burnt together at temple-bar . date 18 will. lewis gives in his information to the commons bar. date 20 capt. john wetwang knighted . alexander farnese , son to the prince of parma , arrived here . date 22 a comet seen at falmouth for a week together , two hours every morning before day , the tail 20 foot long , december 10. it appeared at portsmouth , dec. 16. at falmouth , dec. 17. at kingsale . date 23 mrs. bedloe ( widow to the late notorious capt. will. bedloe , the pretended discoverer of a popish plot ) petitions the commons for a maintenance in consideration of her husband's services . date 24 the commons order'd , that the loyal sir francis north , lord chief justice of the common-pleas , should have an impeachment drawn up against him . date 26 order'd likewise by the commons , that upon articles exhibited , mr. seymour be impeached . date 27 william ellys esq made by the dean and chapter , high bailiff of westminster . sir william waller by appointment of the commons added to a committee , for preparing evidence against the lords in the tower. date 29 a most gracious message sent by his majesty to the commons : in answer whereto , they order an address to him about it . date 30 william , viscount stafford , brought to his tryal at westminster-hall by his peers . date dec. 1. i. skein , a. steward , and john potter , executed at edenburgh for treason . date 2 a proclamation for a fast. date 3 the house of lords ordered , that all papists do depart from london and westminster . date 7 w. viscount stafford , found guilty of high-treason , and sentence of death pass'd upon him . date 9 the earl of tyrone committed to the gate-house . date 13 the duke of graston arrived at falmouth from the straights , in the leopard , under the command of sir john berry , and the 23d at deal . date 14 the commons order sir robert peyton to be expelled the house . date 15 sir robert peyton , kneeling at the commons bar , is with an uncouth reproach turn'd out of the house . the commons address his majesty concerning tangier . the sheriffs of london petition , and the commons declare themselves contented , that the execution of william viscount stafford be performed by beheading . resolved by the commons unanimously , that all the judges be impeached . date 16 capt. kirk arrived at white-hall from tangier and brought news of the morocco-ambassador coming over to conclude a peace . the prince of hanover arrived at white-hall . date 29 william viscount stafford beheaded on tower-hill , insisting on his innocence to the very last . date 30 resolved by the commons , that no member of that house shall accept of any office , or place of profit from the crown upon pain of being expelled the house . date jan. 3. edward seymour esq prefers an answer to the impeachment against him , and desires his tryal may be speedy . the king returns a gracious message to the commons in answer to their address about tangier . date 4 a speech called , the noble peer's speech , was burnt by the common hangman at the royal exchange , and in the palace-yard in westminster . date 6 the earl of tyrone's impeachment order'd . date 10 his majesty went to the house of lords in his robes , and sent for the house of commons , and then he pass'd three acts , and prorogued the parliament to the 20th instant . date 18 a proclamation for dissolving the parliament , and calling another at oxford , march 21. next . date 21 charles count palatine of the rhine , and prince elector , being elected to the garter at white-hall , sept. 15. last , was this day installed at windsor in the 4th stall on the princes side by proxy and commission . date 22 george treby esq recorder of london , was knighted . date 23 at portsmouth was staved 30 hogsheads of french wine , and burnt 1200 yards of french linen . date 25 certain lords petition his majesty that a parliament may be called . sir robert peyton goes to mr. vvilliams , the late speaker's chamber , and challenges him . date 26 the earl of oxford , the earl of chesterfield , and the earl of ailesbury , were sworn of his majesty's privy council . date 27 robert napier junior esq high sheriff of dorsetshire , knighted . eliz. freeman , the maid of hatfield , pretends a vision . date 28 mr. williams complains to the council , and sir robert peyton is sent to the tower. the depositions of the irish witnesses are carried to the council by mr. warcup . date feb. 1. the lords of the council at edenburgh , ( having order'd the college of edenburgh to be shut up for some misdemeanour of the students , did this day give leave to have it opened on conditions . date 2 edward , earl of conway , made secretary of state. date 7 about falmouth some persons having set fire to some furrs , caused a terror to a great many persons at a distance , thinking the earth was on fire . signior de vignola , resident of venice , had his audience . date 16 sir creswell levins made judge of the common pleas. sir robert sawyer made attorney general . an order of council to encourage the plantation-trade . date 21 the lord shandois ambassador for turkey , arrived at deal , and went on board the oxford frigat for his voyage , and sailed out of the downs the 28th instant with 16 merchants ships under her convoy . date 28 edw. fitz-harris esq is siezed by sir william waller , brought before the king and council , examined before them for writing a treasonable libel against the king , and committed to the gate-house for it . date mar. 2. edward fitz-harris removed from the gate-house to newgate , in order to his tryal . the lady elizabeth , youngest daughter to his royal-highness , died at st. james's . date 7 the artillery company waited on his majesty to acquaint him with their choice of officers . date 9 the earl of craven , sworn of his majesty's privy council . date 11 the prince of hanover parted from england . date 12 his majesty went to windsor . date 14 their majesties went to oxford . date 15 the english lost their factory of amoy in the east-indies . date 17 the burgesses for london set out for oxford attended with a croud , having ribbands in their hats , with these words woven in them , no popery , no slavery . date 21 the parliament meets at oxford , and the commons choose mr. williams for their speaker . his majesty is sollicited by the earl of shaftsbury and others , about mr. fitz-harris . date mar. 25. an information read in the house of commons against mr. fitz-harris , order'd to be printed ; and thereupon by them he is impeached of high-treason . date 26 the impeachment of mr. fitz-harris sent up by the commons to the lords ; but they reject it . voted by the commons , that the lords throwing out the impeachment of mr. fitz-harris , is a denial of justice . date 28 his majesty dissolves the parliament , and that night went to windsor . date 29 his majesty and the queen came to white-hall . date apr. 7. at a chapter at white-hall , charles duke of richmond was elected knight of the garter ; and on the 18th instant was installed at windsor . date 8 his majesty published his declaration touching the causes that moved him to dissolve the two last parliaments . date 13 this day mr. l'estrange began to publish his observators , a work , in those difficult times altogether as perillous to himself as serviceable to the crown ; wherein , steering by the undoubted maxims of policy , he stemm'd the tide of a popular current , and kept mens loyalty steddy against all the blasts of a democratical hurricane : an irrefragable instance of what learning and parts are able to do , manag'd with an honest resolution . date 15 francis smith , commonly known by the name of elephant smith , was by order of the council-board committed to newgate for high-treason . date 19 tho. dereham esq resident at tuscany , was knighted . date 20 the instalment of the duke of richmond knight of the garter . date 25 titus oates had his pension cut short . date 26 mr. edw. fitz-harris indicted at westminster for high-treason . date 27 the right honourable laurence hide esq first commissioner of the treasury , was created visc. hide of kenilworth , and baron of wotton-basset . date 28 his majesty and the whole court went to windsor . date 30 mr. fitz-harris brought to his tryal at the king's bench westminster , and demurr'd to the jurisdiction of that court. date may 4. mr. fitz-harris at the second time of his tryal , produces a plea signed by council , whereto the attorney general demurr'd . date 7 the demurrer was argued . date 10 a motion by the attorney general for judgment upon the plea. date 11 the attorney general 's demurrer held good ; mr. fitz-harris's plea over-rul'd ; who pleading not guilty , obtained time of the court to bring in his witnesses . date 14 heneage lord finch , lord chancellor of england , created earl of nottingham . the earl of danoy mov'd for bail , but was deni'd . date 16 a proclamation promising 10 l. to any person that should apprehend any highway-man , to be paid 15 days after conviction . an indictment of high-treason found against the earl of danby upon mr. fitz-harris's evidence . date 17 tho. kirke esq made consul of genoua . date 26 his majesty went to rochester and to chatham , to view the navy and the dock . richard may esq and capt. john farrington of chichester , knighted . date jun. 3. capt. langston arrived from tangier with the articles of peace , concluded by sir james lesly for 4 years with the emperor of morocco . date 5 mr. thomas ashenden , did publickly make his recantation in the cathedral church in peterborough , at the time of divine service , for writing an abuse on the lord's prayer , creed and ten commandments . date 8 oliver plunket , titular archbishop of dublin , was found guilty of high-treason at the king's-bench bar at westminster . his majesty came from windsor to council at white-hall , and returned that night to windsor . date 9 edward fitz-harris esq was found guilty of high-treason at the king's-bench bar at westminster . date 12 william lord howard of escrick was committed to the tower on the information of high-treason against him . date 15 at lime in dorsetshire was publickly staved several tuns of french wine , pursuant to the act. sentence of death passed on oliver plunket , and edward fitz-harris , at the king's-bench bar. date 17 the grays-inn address presented to the king by young sir will. scroggs and mr. fairberd . date 20 the lord howard of escrick denied by the court of king's-bench to be bailed . date 21 the buckingham address presented by mr. charles blunt , &c. date 22 his majesty sent a commission to scotland to his royal highness to represent his person , and bear his authority during the parliament . date 26 a proclamation against ships going out without convoys . date 29 john rouse , and stephen colledge were apprehended and committed to the tower for high-treason . date july 1. oliver plunket and edward fitz-harris , were drawn on sledges to tyburn , and there hanged and quartered . date 2 anthony earl of shaftsbury was apprehended at his house in aldersgate-street , and brought before the council , who committed him to the tower for high-treason . date 8 stephen colledge the joiner , return'd ignoramus at the old-bailey . edward whitaker , was apprehended and committed to the tower for high-treason . a motion made in court by the london grand-jury , that the condemned priests in newgate be speedily executed . date 11 there came advice that sir richard dutton was safely arrived at barbadoes at his government . date 12 the privy council order a committee to view the earl of shaftsbury's papers , siezed by mr. guynne , who find the wicked association among them . date 13 the lady anne parted from white-hall to go to visit their royal highnesses in scotland . date 15 stephen colledge was indicted at oxford for high-treason , and the grand-jury found the bill . date 19 the lady anne arrived in scotland . date 20 sir miles stapleton was tryed at york assizes for high-treason , and the jury brought him in not guilty . date 23 his highness the prince of orange arrived at white-hall , and dined at sir stephen fox's , and then went to windsor . the 28th his highness came from windsor to arlington-house ; the 29th dined with the duke of albemarle , and the 30th return'd to windsor . aug. 3. came from windsor to arlington-house ; the 4th he went to new-hall , and on the 5th he went to harwich , in order to imbark for holland . date 27 cargile , the great rebel at bothell-bridge , was hanged at edenburgh high-cross . date 28 the parliament opened in scotland . date 30 sir philip carteret created baron carteret of hawnes in the county of bedford . date aug. 4. the loyal london apprentices dined at sadlers-hall . his majesty sent them a brace of bucks . date 5 christopher buckle of surrey , esq was knighted at windsor . date 13 john wilmore , was apprehended for high-treason ; the 16th he was examined before the council , and sent to the tower. date 14 the parliament of scotland passed two acts. stephen colledge sent from the tower to oxford , there to take his tryal . date 18 stephen colledge ( commonly known by the name of the protestant joiner ) was tryed at oxford , and condemned for high-treason . date 27 their majesties , and the whole court , came from windsor to white-hall . date 30 titus oates for his impudence , is turn'd out of his lodgings at court , and forbid the council chamber . date 31 colledge executed at oxford . date sep. 5. don joseph de faria , envoy from portugal , had his audience . date 6 george rainsford of lincolns-inn esq was at white-hall knighted . date 7 an order of the king in council , to assist distressed protestants that fly from their country for conscience sake . date 10 their majesties went to new-market . date 27 their majesties were entertained by the university at cambridge . mr. george witheridge was committed to the gate-house for high-treason . date 29 sir john moore , ( after a long and tedious pole ) carried it by about 300 votes for to be lord mayor of london , to the confusion of the factious party . date oct. 5. some papers delivered to the earl of shaftsbury , upon his petition to the king and council . date 9 his royal highness undertook his journey to glascow and dumbarton . date 12 mr. samuel wilson committed to the gate-house for high-treason . date 19 john rouse was indicted at the old-baily for high-treason , where eight witnesses swore matter of fact positively against him , yet the jury would not find the bill . the french church in london and the savoy , returned his majesty thanks for his declaration in favour of the french protestants . date 20 the moscovite ambassador came to plimouth . date 29 sir john moore sworn lord mayor of london . date nov. 6. an account came that the james galley and adventure , had taken the half moon and the two lions and crown of algiers , two of their best ships . major george vernon , was knighted at whitehall . date 9 a proclamation against exporting of great guns out of this kingdom . date 12 francis smith was tryed at guildhall , and found guilty of printing of a seditious pamphlet , called , the noble peer's speech . date 14 the earl of tyrone bail'd . date 15 queen katharine's birth-day kept at court , where at night there was a mask . date 16 mr. frederick harvey was committed to newgate for high-treason . a proclamation to restrain all but the east-india company , from trading to the east-indies . date 21 the moscovite ambassador made his publick entrance through london , and on the 23d had his audience . date 24 the earl of shaftsbury was this day indicted at the old-baily ; and tho there was full and clear proof of matter of fact against him , by eight or ten witnesses ; yet the grand-jury would not find the bill . date 30 mr. firmin settles some french protestants at ipswich . date dec. 4. the lord mayor and aldermen of london , and the justices of middlesex , ordered to put the laws in execution against unlawful meetings , the king in council declaring this order to extend also to the country . date 15 the duke of grafton chose by the by-corporation of trinity-house , to be one of their elder brothers . date 18 turberville the evidence , dy'd of the small pox. date 19 the earl of argile was tryed and found guilty of high-treason , but judgment was respited ; who presently after , made his escape out of the castle of edenburgh ( where he was a prisoner ) in a disguise : on the 23d sentence passed on him for execution for high-treason when he should be taken . date 30 the duke of grafton constituted collonel of the first regiment of the foot guards , which was coll. russel's . date jan. 3. sympson tonge declares , that his own father ( dr. tonge ) and t. oates , were the contrivers of the popish plot. date 5 the ambassador from the king of fez and morocco , made his publick entrance through the city of london ; had his publick audience on the 11th instant , and on the 17th he had a private audience of his majesty . date 18 oates found out to be false in his evidence between the lord north , and the lady dowager grey , concerning mr. elliot's business . date 25 his royal highness's picture in guild-hall , london , cut and spoil'd by the hand of some villain unknown . date 31 the parliament of scotland adjourned to the 17th of april . date feb. 3. sir thomas linch , governour of jamaica , sailed from plimouth in the sweepstake for that island . richard basset of beaupre in glamorganshire esq was knighted at white-hall . the officers at alt●arr in lancashire siezed several goods of popish recusants , and were beaten , and the goods taken from them . date 6 sir peter wiche , late resident at hamburgh , being returned , kissed his majesty's hand . date 12 thomas thynne esq on sunday was most barbarously shot with a musketoon in his coach in the pall-mall , that he died on monday about six of the clock in the morning : 200 l. offer'd to any that could take count coningsmark . date 13 capt. christopher vratz , george borosky , and john stern , apprehended and sent to newgate for the murther of t. thynne esquire . date 15 the ambassador from morocco to the french king departed thence on his return . date 17 the lord mayor and court of aldermen made an order to give 500 l. to any that should discover the person that did maliciously abuse his royal highness's picture in the guild-hall , london . date 19 count coningsmark apprehended at gravesend in a seaman's habit . date 20 count coningsmark sent to newgate by the lord chief justice . date 25 capt. thomas cutler , was knighted in the bed-chamber at white-hall . date 27 count pertengue , ambassador extraordinary from the duke of savoy , made his publick entry ; march 2d . he had his audience . date 28 count coningsmark , christopher vratz , george borosky , and john stern , tryed at the old-baily for t. thynne esquire's murther ; of whom , the count was acquitted , and the other three , upon being found guilty , sentenced to death . date mar. 3. the honourable george legg esq sworn of his majesty's privy council . date 4 their majesties went from white-hall to new-market . date 6 the lord noel took possession of the government of portsmouth . date 10 capt. vratz , george borosky , and john stern , were hanged in the pall-mall for the murther of thomas thynne esq and george borosky ( who did the murther ) was hung in chains a little beyond mile-end town , by his majesty's command . his royal highness landed at yarmouth , and lodged that evening at norwich , and went to new-market next day . date 11 the marquis de grana arrived at white-hall from plimouth ; next day in the afternoon he embarked in the isabella yacht for flanders . date 16 john knight esq one of the sheriffs of bristol , knighted . date 22 the thames ebb'd and flow'd three times within four hours . date 23 a treaty of peace signed betwixt the lords of the council appointed by his majesty , and the ambassador from the king of morocco . date april 8. the university of cambridge made choice of the duke of albemarle for their chancellor in the room of the duke of monmouth . his majesty and royal highness came from new-market to white-hall , the day before her majesty came . on the 10th the lord mayor of london , &c. came to white-hall to pay their duty to his majesty ; afterwards went to wait on his royal highness at st. james's , to congratulate his safe return into england . date 10 don antonio de leyva , ambassador from the marquis de grana , came and complemented their majesties , and his royal highness upon his coming to that government . he had audience of his royal highness the 11th at night . date 12 sir john reresby baronet , made governor of the garrison at york , in the place of the lord fretcheville , deceased . date 16 nicholas iohnson esq being deceased , his majesty was pleased to confer the office of pay-master of his forces , upon charles fox , esq . date 19 an illegal thanksgiving forbid by his majesty . date 20 the feast of the artillery company of london , where his royal highness honoured them with his company . date 22 their majesties , and their royal highnesses went to windsor . and the next day were waited on by the mayor , stewards , bailiffs , &c. of windsor . date 28 arrived in the river of thames on board the london , eight bantam ambassadors , with a train of about 25 or 30 persons . date may 1. three seamen condemned to be hanged at dover , at a sessions of the admiralty , for robbing a dutch ship. date 2 charles skrinshaw esq high sheriff of staffordshire , knighted . date 3 his royal highness parted from windsor to white-hall , and the same day went down the river to embark in the glocester frigat for scotland . the bantam ambassadors landed at the tower. capt. aylmer arrived with the articles of peace made by admiral herbert on the 10th of the last month , with algiers . date 5 the glocester frigat , run on the sand on the lemon-ore , and was lost . his royal highness escaped safe , and came to scotland the 7th instant . the duke of ormond , his dutchess , the earl of ossory , &c. arrived at chester from ireland , and came to white-hall on the 10th instant . date 7 count de pertengue , ambassador extraordinary from the duke of savoy , had audience of leave at windsor . date 9 the ambassadors from the king of bantam , made their publick entrance through london ; on the 13th went to windsor , and on the 14th had their audience there . date 11 the university of cambridge , to the number of nigh 250 , went from northumberland-house to albemarle-house , to install their new chancellor , the duke of albemarle . date 16 his majesty constituted the laird haddo , president of the sessions , lord chancellor of the kingdom of scotland ; the earl of queensborough , lord treasurer ; and the earl of pearth , lord justice general . date 24 a tryal was at the king's-bench bar at westminster against mr. wilmore , for kidnapping , and spiriting a little boy , and sending him to jamaica , who was found guilty . date 27 his majesty came from windsor , and passed by white-hall in his barge down the river to meet his royal highness , who in the afternoon came to arlington-house ; and that afternoon their majesties went to windsor , and their royal highnesses to st. james's . date 28 his majesty was taken with a feverish distemper , but it went off again . date 30 the morocco ambassador entertained at oxford . date 31 at lime the tide ebbed and flowed several times in half an hours time . date jun. 1. the bantam ambassador waited on his royal highness at st. james's . date 12 the corporation of trinity-house of debtford-strond , chose the duke of graston their master . date 15 sir richard how constituted alderman in the place of sir thomas bloodworth deceased . date 17 monsieur raphael coots of bruge● , knighted . date 19 the count de thun , envoy extraordinary from the emperor , had his audience at windsor , on the birth of the emperor's second son. date 23 sir john berry had the command of the henrietta , a third rate frigat , given him , the king being satisfied it was not his fault the glocester frigat was lost . date 26 mr. pilkington and mr. shute , the sheriffs of london , for making a riot ( in continuing a pole after the mayor had adjourned it ) at the election of sheriffs , were sent prisoners to the tower , and bailed out on the 30th . date 27 at chatham was launched that brave ship called the britannia . date 29 the earl of lindsey , great chamberlain of england , was sworn of his majesty's privy council . date jul. 5. aaron smith , tryed at the king's-bench , and found guilty of scandalous and seditious words and writinas , whereupon he fled ; but was after taken , and on the 27. of octob. fined 500 l. and to stand twice in the pillory . the sheriffs of london continue a poll riotously . date 11 mr. goodenough , the under-sheriff , fin'd 100 l. for not altering the pannel of a jury , at the command of the bench at hicks's-hall . date 13 the bantam ambassadors took leave at whitehall of his majesty , and the two chief of them were knighted , and the swords given them that they were knighted with ; they lay at deal the 21st instant . the loyal young men of london , address against the association . date 14 the morocco ambassador was conducted to take his leave of his majesty ; and on the 20. jonas , his renegado , run from him ; was apprehended and brought him again the 22. went aboard his majesty 's yacht at woolwich the same day ; august . 6. at plimouth ; 15th he came ashore . date 15 his majesty's order in council to the city of london , to begin the election of sheriffs anew ; and then was elected mr. box , and mr. north confirmed . date 17 edward cranfield esq his majesty's governour for new hampshire in new england , embarqued in order to pass to his government . date aug. 3. a controversie between the duke of ormond and the earl of anglesey argued in council . date 9 captain dyer accused of high-treason by one samuel winder , and sent for from new york to answer it here in england . date 12 we have advice that here was seen a blazing star at falmouth , for two nights together about ten at night . date 16 her royal highness was safely deliver'd of a daughter at st. james's ; next day his royal highness came from windsor ▪ to visit her , the 17. the young princess was christened ( by the bishop of london ) nam'd charlotte mary , the duke of ormond being god-father ; the countess of arundel , and the countess of clarendon god-mothers . date 22 cornwall bradshaw esq knighted at windsor . the east-india company received news from beachy in sussex , that four of their ships passed by that way for the river . date 24 the duke of lauderdale died . date 26 the earl of hallifax made marquis of hallifax . date 30 his majesty saw sir samuel morland's new engine play at windsor . date sept. 1. his majesty and royal highness went to winchester ; the second , came back to windsor ; the tenth , with the whole court , came to white-hall . date 13 derby received its new charter . date 20 the earl of sunderland re-admitted a privy councellor . the lady henrietta berkeley went away from her father , who promised 200l . as a reward to any that should give notice of her . date 25 the duke of hamilton was elected knight of the garter , at a chapter held at white-hall . date 28 mr. dudley north and mr. peter rich , sworn sheriffs of london and middlesex . date octo. 3. his majesty and his royal highness set forward from white-hall to new-market . date 17 a testimonial from salamanca published , that oates never took a degree there . date 24 the marquis hallifax made lord privy-seal . date 27 maidstone in kent receives its new charter . date 30 sir william pritchard was sworn ( before the barons of the exchequer ) lord mayor of london . date 31 edward whitaker indicted at the king's-bench bar , for seditious words spoken at bath , and found guilty . date nov. 5. riots and bonfires forbid by the king's order , especially on the 17th ensuing . date 10 his majesty's order to the lord mayor , and justices of peace for middlesex , to prevent bonefires , &c. and disorderly companies . date 12 captain will. booth , commander of the adventure frigat , in the late war with argiers , knighted . date 16 the envoy from the czars of moscovy had his audience . date 22 a great fire in wapping broke out in cinnamon lane , and consumed many hundreds of houses . sir john bennet knight of the bath , made a baron of the realm , by the title of john lord ossulston . date 23 mr. dockw●●y and others , cast in a trial about the penny-post . date 24 ev●sh●m in worcestershire surrendred their charter to his majesty at white-hall . date 27 richard gibbs esq master of the revels of grays-inn , knighted at white-hall . date 28 the feast of the artillery company of london , at which his royal highness honoured them with his presence . date 29 the duke of ormond of ireland , was created james duke of ormond of england . the marquis of worcester created duke of 〈◊〉 . the lord norris created earl of abbington . died of a fever and pl●uri●y at his house in the spring-garden , rupert , prince palatine of the rhine , &c. in the 63 year of his age. date dec. 2. edward viscount cambden , made earl of gainsborough . coniers lord d'arcy , made earl of holdernesse . thomas lord windsor , made earl of plimouth . horatio lord townsend , made viscount townsend of raynham . sir thomas thinne baronet , made baron thinne of warmister , and viscount weymouth . coll. george legg , made baron of dartmouth . william lord allington , made baron of wimondley . coll. churchill , made lord churchill of aymouth in scotland . the duke of grafton made vice-admiral of england , vacant by pr. rupert's death . date 4 henry earl of arundel , made constable of windsor , and lord lieutenant of the counties of berks and surrey ; and march 24. of norsolk . date 6 prince rupert buried in henry the seventh's chappel in westminster , on the south side . date 11 several apprentices were , at the sessions at the old-baily , fined 20 marks a-piece , and to stand in the pillory ; for a riot committed nov. 6. date 13 his majesty published an order of council against spiriting and seducing his subjects on shipboard , to transport them out of the kingdom . monsieur d' haxthausen , envoy extraordinary from the duke sleswick holstein , had his audience . date 18 the earl of nottingham , lord chancellor of england , died at his house in queen-street , in the 61 year of his age. date 22 sir francis north , lord chief justice of the common-pleas , made lord keeper of the great seal . the lord chief justice of the king's-bench , sir francis pemberton , sworn one of his majesty's privy council . date jan. 16. the lord mayor , aldermen , and common council , gave sir john moore thanks for his good service last year , when mayor of london . date 18 the earl of arundel took possession of his government of windsor castle . date 20 humphrey mackworth , of the middle-temple , esq knighted . date 23 sir edmund saunders made lord chief justice of the king's-bench in the room of sir francis pemberton , removed to be chief justice of the common-pleas , and made privy councellor . date 24 monsieur de schmettau , envoy extraordinary from the elector palatine , had his audience . date 28 the earl of sunderland made secretary of state in the room of the lord conway , and sworn the 31. date 29 ralph stawell esq created a baron of england , by the name of lord stawell of somerton . date 31 a proclamation against high-way-men . date feb. 13. dudley north esq one of the sheriffs of london , knighted . date 28 theophilus earl of huntington , and henry earl of peterborough , were sworn of his majesty's privy council . date mar. 3. their majesty's and royal highnesses went to new-market . date 14 nath. thompson committed to the gate-house , for printing and dispersing false , scandalous , &c. news . date 18 thomas duppa esq made usher of the black rod , in the room of sir edward carteret , and was invested and knighted may 6. following , and henry bulstrode esq made one of the gentlemen ushers daily waiters . date 22 a great fire broke out in a stable at new-market , which tho' it burnt half the town , yet was the happy means of preserving his majesty & royal highness from the horrid assassination intended against them by the rye-house conspirators . date mar. 26. their majesties and royal highnesses came from new-market to white-hall . date 27 henry earl of arundel made lord lieutenant of the county of norfolk , in the room of the right honourable the earl of yarmouth . date apr. 7. the new charter for norwich , was brought to the city of norwich by the earl of yarmouth's brother . date 14 their majesties and royal highnesses went to windsor . date 17 a proclamation to give notice of passes for ships . date 24 the lord mayor of london , the sheriffs , and several aldermen , arrested at the suits of mr. papillion and mr. du boise , the pretended sheriffs of london and middlesex date may 1. a patent granted to robert fitz-gerald , esq for making salt water fresh . date 8 tho. pilkington , s. shute , esquires ; ford lord grey , henry cornish alderman , sir thomas player , slingsby bethell , and others , found guilty of a riot and assault on sir john moore , late lord mayor of london , and were all fined at the king's-bench bar , on june 26. date 22 the common council of london disclaim their having any concern in the rude arrest lately made upon the lord mayor , sir william pritchard . the duke of albemarle mustered the militia of the county of devonshire , being above 30000 in the field . date 24 mr. serjeant holloway knighted at windsor . date 30 the count de zinzendorf , envoy extraordinary from the elector of saxony , had his audience ; and on the 30th of june had his audience of leave . date jan. 7. abraham jacob esq knighted at windsor . date 12 the court of king's-bench gave judgment for the quo warranto against the city charter . on the 18th the city petition'd his majesty in council about the charter . then the lord keeper told the lord mayor his majesty's pleasure , what rules he would have observed . on the 21. the sheriffs waited on his majesty at windsor , to satisfie him they submitted to his rules , and had put off the election of sheriffs from june 24. to july 6th . this day mr. keeling made a discovery of that horrid and dismal conspiracy to assassinate the king and his royal highness at rye-house , as they came from new-market . date 23 a proclamation for apprehending coll. john rumsey , richard rumbold , richard nelthrope , nathanael wade , richard goodenough , capt. walcot , william thompson , iames burton , and william hone , for high-treason . mr. robert west's examination concerning the horrid conspiracy , taken before sir leol . jenkins . date 24 a proclamation for putting the laws in force about the excise . date 25 colonel rumsey being examined concerning the horrid conspiracy , before the duke of albemarle and sir leol . jenkins , makes a large confession . date 26 mr. turney , the pretended mayor of rye , fin'd 200 marks for a riot . date 27 mr. shepherd's information of the hellish conspiracy taken by the right honourable the earl of sunderland . date 28 a proclamation for apprehending the duke of monmouth , ford lord gray , sir thomas armstrong , and robert ferguson . date july 1. mr. lee , a dyer in old-street , gives in his information concerning the horrid conspiracy . date 2 a proclamation for the merchant adventurers . date 11 the duke of grafton set sail from deal in the ship called the grafton , with 4 men of war more . on the 17th . came to anchor at spithead . capt. tho. walcot , was tryed for high-treason at the old-baily , and found guilty : and on the 14th sentence of death passed on him . date 13 william lord russel , william hone , and john rouse were tryed for high-treason at the old-baily , and found guilty : and on the 14th , sentence of death pass'd upon them . captain blague was also tryed , but acquitted . date 15 the great city of vienna in germany besieged by the turks . date 19 vice-admiral herbert arrived at deal from the streights . mr. rouse desires to be examin'd in newgate , declares the whole conspiracy , and accuses the lord shaftsbury and titus oates as the principal engines in it . prince george of denmark arrived at whitehall . date 20 capt. walcot , william hone , and mr. rouse hanged and quartered at t●burn , and own themselves guilty of the fact for which they suffered . date 21 william lord russel beheaded in lincolns-i●n fields . date 28 the prince of denmark and the lady anne , were married at st. james's by the bishop of london . date 30 edward wine esq chose , by the lord mayor and court of aldermen , steward of southwark . date aug. 1. their majesties and the whole court went from white-hall to windsor . date 14 william halford of welham , and edward wigley esquires of leicestershire , receiv'd the honour of knighthood ●● windsor . date 25 john radeliff esq sworn one of the grooms of his majesty's privy-chamber in ordinary . date 29 his majesty and the court went to winchester from windsor . date 31 a proclamation to inforce the laws about the post-office . date sept. 5. peter daniel and william dashwood esquires , made sheriffs of london , and deputy ailworth chamberlain . date 12 the siege of vienna raised ( after the besieged had-lost 10000 men , and besiegers 70000 ) by the king of poland and duke of lorrain . date 18 the count de kenitzki , envoy extraordinary from the king of poland , had his audience at winchester . date 25 their majesties and the whole court came from winchester to white-hall . date 26 sir francis north , lord keeper , made baron of guildford . date 27 the chevalier de ballati , envoy extraordinary from the duke of hanover , had his audience : and octob. 5. had his audience of leave . date sept. 29. sir george jeffreys , knight and baronet , was sworn lord chief justice of the king's-bench , ( in the room of sir edm. saunders deceased ) and octob. 4. was sworn of his majesty's privy council . sir tho. jones made chief justice of the common-pleas , in the place of sir francis pembert●n , who had his quietus . sir richard holloway sworn one of the judges of the king's-bench , in the room of judge raymond , deceased . date octob. 4. sir william pritchard , lord mayor , and peter daniel and william dashwood esquires , sworn before his majesty in privy council to be lord mayor and scheriffs for london , and then received their commissions under the great seal from his majesty , to be held during his pleasure . thomas jenner of the inner-temple , esquire , made recorder of london , and knighted . date 9 his majesty went to new-market , next day his royal highness and the prince went thither . date 22 sir tho. walcot sworn one of the judges of the king's-bench . date 30 the dutchess of graston brought to bed of a son at arlington-house , and christened by the name of charles — date nov. 7. algernon sidney esq was arraigned at the king's-bench bar , for high-treason ; on the 21. was brought to his tryal , and found guilty ; the 26th received sentence of death , and on dec. 7. beheaded on tower-hill . his majesty , on the dutch ambassador's complaint of being abused by squibbs in the streets , ordered that no bonfires , squibbs or fire-works , should be made in the streets of london , &c. date 8 the artillery feast was at merchant-taylors-hall , where his royal highness and the prince of denmark honoured them with their company . date 12 the news came , that on the 19th of october last , the lord dartmouth had declared at tangier , that it was his majesty's pleasure to demolish that place and to bring away all the inhabitants , &c. date 20 mr. johnson was tryed at guild-hall , and found guilty of writing of a seditious book , called julian the apostate . date 23 andrew makdougal esquire , received the honour of knighthood . date 25 his majesty declared to the privy council , that the duke of monmouth had surrendred himself to secretary jenkins . the lord howard of effingham went to his government of virginia . date 28 mr. hambden , mr. booth , lord brandon , mr. trenchard , mr. wildman , mr. charleton , prisoners in the tower , were bailed at the king's-bench bar : and jan. 23. mr. mildmay , mr. barbar , and mr. bateman , appeared at the king's-bench bar , and their recognizances were continued , and mr. hambden had notice of his tryal to be feb. 1. and feb. 12. they were all discharged . date 29 the dauphiness of france was brought to bed of a son , whose title is the duke d'anj●u . date jan. 1. a chapter of the noble order of the garter was held at white-hall in the presence of the sovereign , where prince george of denmark was elected , and invested with the george and garrer : and on the 10th , the dukes of somerset and northumberland were elected and invested knights of the garter at white-hall also : and on april 8. 1684. all three installed at windsor . date 18 charles earl of burford , created duke of st. alban's . date 19 the new charter came to wells in somersetshire . date 23 at the chancery court in westminster-hall , were sworn serjeants at law. sir tho. jenner , jo. windham , edwin wyatt , edw. burch , henry bedingfield , esquires ; sir edw. nevile , sir paul barret , knights ; anthony farrington , iohn ieffrison , edward lutwiche , richard heath , henry selby , iohn millington , tho. powel , owen wynne , esquires , and sir geo. pudsey ; on the 31. they walked to westminster in the usual form . date 28 mr. braddon and mr. speake ( who were imprisoned for spreading a false and scandalous report that the earl of essex was murdered by some persons about him , and for endeavouring to suborn witnesses to testifie the same ) had notice their tryal would be the first thursday in the next month. on feb. the 8. they had their tryals , and were cast. on the 21. of april ; braddon was fined 2000 l. and speake 1000 l. george cawdron , late steward to the earl of clare , and samuel packer , servant to rich. goodeno●gh , brought to their tryals . cawdron may 12. was fined 100 l. and to stand in the pillory ; packer was fined the same day 20 marks , and to stand three times in the pillory . this month was so hard a frost , that the river of thames was so frozen , that many hundred of booths were built thereon , coaches in term time went to and from the temple to westminster , and foot passengers as thick as in any street in london . there were shops of most sorts of trades . there were also several diversions , as bull-baiting , ninepin-playing , &c. and a whole oxe roasted on the ice against white-hall . date feb. 4. the earl of danby brought to westminster , but was returned again to the tower ; brought up the 12. and then bailed . his majesty constituted arthur herbert esq rear-admiral of england . date 5 thomas archer esq of warwickshire , submitted himself to his majesty and council . date 6 john hambden esq tryed for high-misdemeanor , and found guilty of the same , and the 12. fined 40000 l. to the king. date 12 the earl of powys , the lord arundel of warder , the lord bellasis , the earl of tyrone , &c. were bailed . date 14 sir sam. barnardiston try'd at the guild-hall , for writing 4 seditious letters against the government , and was found guilty ; and on the 17. was fined 10000 l. langley curtis tryed at guild-hall for publishing a pamplet , called the night-walker of bloomsbury , and was fined apr. 21. and stood in the pillory . date 27 the count anthoine nigreli , envoy extraordinary from the d. of modena , had his audience at white-hall . date mar. 1. his majesty went from white-hall to new-market . henry proger esquire , serjeant-porter , was knighted . date 19 a proclamation about navigation : the 26. a further order of council about the same . date april 3. the lord dartmouth came with his majesty's ships to an anchor at st. helens road , and the 8th . came into the downs . date 5 the court removed from white-hall to windsor . date 7 a fire broke out in the castle in dublin , which lasted three hours very violent , and burnt a great part of the castle . date 13 william bowes , of the county of durham , esq was knighted . date 14 sir leoline ienkins resigned his place of principal secretary of state , and the king gave his place to sydney godolphin esq and on the 17. he was sworn . date 16 william wright , alderman of oxford , was committed to the king's-bench prison , for publishing scandalous libels : and on the 19. was bailed . date 21 james holloway , was sentenced at the king's-bench bar for high-treason , to be executed at tyburn : and on the 30th instant he was accordingly hanged and quartered . date may. 2. a tryal at the king's-bench against some gentlemen and aldermen of nottingham , for a riot there ; and they were found guilty . date 3 john-dutton colt esq tryed at the king's-bench , in an action of scand magnat , a●ai●st ●is royal highness the duke of york , 〈…〉 100000 l. date 〈…〉 the commission for 〈…〉 it to his royal highness date 14 an order of 〈…〉 hicks-hail against 〈…〉 . date june 11. francis smith , ( 〈…〉 , elephant smith ) was tryed ●● guild-hall , for publishing a pamphlet called , the raree show , and found guilty . and on the 18. fined 500 l. and to stand three times in the pillory , and find sureties for his good behaviour during his life . sir thomas armstrong , taken for high-treason at leyden in holland , was this day committed to newgate . on the 14. brought to the king's-bench bar , and a rule of court made for his execution at tyburn . and on the 20th . he was executed accordingly . date 18 titus oates , assessed by a jury on a writ of enquiry , 100000 l. for a scandal . magnat . against his royal highness the duke of york . date 20 his majesty gave the assessments of william sachererell , george gregory , charles hutchinson , esq &c. ( levied upon them for a riot committed at nottingham ) to the mayor , aldermen , and burgesses of the town . date 26 the artillery company of london were exercised , and his royal highness ( as their captain-general ) did them the honour to lead them , accompanied with the prince of denmark , &c. date july 7. plimouth receive their new charter . date 8 the city of durham surrendred their charter to the bishop , and his lordship gave them a new charter again , with some alterations . date 11 the earl of murray , and earl of middleton , secretaries of scotland , sworn at hampton-court , of his majesty's privy council of england . date 15 simon taylor , and john turner , esquires , and aldermen of lynn regis , knighted . date 16 the duke of beaufort , in his visiting of north-wales , was conducted in great . splendor , from porshere to worcester , to ludlow ; 19. to welchpool , to powys-castle ; 21. to chi●k-castle ; 23. to holy-well , and so to mo●sten ; 25. to conway , to beaumorice ; 28. to gwidder ; 29. to rulas ; 30. to lloydyarth ; 31. to powys-castle , aug. 2. to ludlow ; all done with great ceremony , pomp , and respect ; and in august , his grace visited south-wales also , &c. date 19 bedford received their new charter . date aug. 23. buckingham received their new charter . date 25 the earl of rochester , made lord president of the council , ( in place of the earl of radnor , who had his quietus . ) mr. secretary godolphin , first commissioner of the treasury . the earl of middleton , secretary of state. date 26 his majesty , and the court , went from windsor to winchester . date sep. 1. the buccaniers of america , about 100 in number , with the assistance of some indians , came into the south seas , and made a bold attempt on the spaniards ; but were beaten off by the assistance of some forces sent by the governour of panama . date 6 sidney godolphin , first commissioner of the treasury , made baron godolphin of rialton in cornwall . date 12 the lord chief justice jeffreys waited upon his majesty at winchester , to deliver up the charter of lincoln , and charters of several other corporations in the northern circuit . date 25 their majesties , and the whole court , came from winchester to white-hall . date 30 his majesty appointed sir peter vandeput , and sir william gostlin , to be sheriffs of london . date oct. 2. the city of oxford received their new charter . date 4 his majesty went to new-market . date 20 the duke of grafton , sworn recorder of st. edmond's-bury . date 26 dr. thomas witherley , one of his majesty's physicians in ordinary , and president of the college of physicians , londo● , was knighted . date 29 baron street , made judge of the common-pleas , ( in place of mr. justice windham ) and sir robert wright , baron of the exchequer . date nov. 3. dr. spratt , dean of westminster , made bishop of rochester , dr. turner being removed from thence to ely , which was vacant by the death of dr. gunning . bom-bay in the east-indies , was surrendred to sir thomas grantham , for the use of the east-india company . date 6 at the guild-hall in london , was sir william pritchard's tryal against mr. papillon ( mr. dubois being dead ) where the jury gave him 10000 l. damages . date 9 exeter received their new charter . date 12 canterbury received their new charter . a treasonous paper affixed on crosses of several towns , and the doors of several churches in scotland , denouncing war against the king , by the name of charles stuart . date 18 mr. rosewell , indicted for high-treason uttered in a sermon preached in a conventicle in rotherhythe , and found guilty . date 20 nottingham bridge over the river trent was finished ; it being broken down by the last years great frost . elias best , fin'd 1000 l. for scandalous and seditious words against the government : to stand in the pillory three times , and find security for his good behaviour during life . committed till the payment of the 1000 l. the rebels of scotland , about 50 of them , came at night to swine-abbey , 13 miles from edenburgh , and most inhumanely murthered two of the king's servants in their beds . a proclamation against foreign playing-cards . colchester , in essex , receive their new charter . date 24 dr. mew , bishop of bathe and wells , translated to the bishoprick of winchester , on the death of dr. morley . date 26 dalby and nicholson , two of titus oates's men , were convicted for speaking most scandalous and seditious words against his majesty and the government . date 28 mr. butler , of northamptonshire , who was formerly convict for reading & presenting to the knights of the shire , a scandalous paper ; now fined 500 marks , was to find sureties for his good behaviour during life , and committed till the money paid . date dec. 1. capt. john clarke of london , knighted . date 2 the artillery company of london , dined at merchant-taylors-hall ; where his royal highness , and prince george , honoured them with their company . date 12 the charters of 25 towns and boroughs in the county of cornwall surrendred , all presented to his majesty by the earl of bathe ; and six towns in devonshire . date 15 edmond warcup esq of northmore in oxfordshire , knighted . date 18 leicester , received their new charter . date 19 order of council to give incouragement for the discovery and apprehending of highway-men . date 22 a vessel of 70 tun , bound for vlessing in zealand , in the night ran over the francis pacquet-boat , betwixt dover and calais , sunk the boat , 2 mails of letters , and some passengers . date 23 robert bayly of jerraswood , was hanged and quartered ▪ at edenburgh , for high-treason . date 26 kendall , received their new charter . date jan. 1. william creach , of new-castle upon tine , esq knighted ; being presented to his majesty by the duke of york . lincoln , received their new charter . date 2 leeds , received their new charter . date 4 an order for apprehending of coll. henry danvers , offering a reward of 100 l. for any person that should apprehend him . carlisle , received their new charter . date 6 lancaster , received their new charter . date 7 john drummond esq one of the secretaries of state in scotland , was sworn of his majesty's privy council in england . date 16 william bridgeman , and philip musgrave esquires , were sworn clerks of his majesty's privy council , in the place of sir tho. doleman knight , and francis gwynn , esq . date 28 henry brabant of newcastle , esq knighted . date feb. 2. his majesty , k. charles the second , was seized with a violent fit of an apoplexy . date 6 king charles the second died at white-hall . and the same day in the afternoon , king james the second was proclaimed at whitehall , temple-bar , and the royal exchange . date 9 his royal highness prince george of denmark , sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy council . date 13 gilbert staunton , fined at westminster-hall 380 l. for carrying letters contrary to the statute . date 14 king charles 2d . interred in henry the 7th's chapel at westminster . date 15 duke of ormond , made lord steward ; earl of arlington , lord chamberlain ; viscount newport , treasurer ; the lord maynard , comptroller ; hen. savile esq vice-chamberlain of the houshold ; in which offices they respectively served king charles the second . date 16 his majesty was pleased to constitute the earl of rochester ( who was then lord president of his council ) lord high-treasurer of england , and accordingly gave him the white staff ; and the 19th he took the usual oaths on that occasion before the lord keeper at westminster . date 18 the marquis of hullifax , made president of the council ; earl of clarendon , privy seal ; the duke of beaufort , lord president of wales ; and the right honourable the lord g●dolphin , lord chamberlain to the queen . the same day , hen. bulkeley esq was appointed master of the houshold ; sir stephen fox , eldest clerk of the green-cloth ; sir william boreman , second clerk of the same ; sir winston churchill , eldest clerk comptroller ; and sir richard mason , youngest clerk comptroller ; in which places they served the late king. date 23 the count sercl●es de tïlly , envoy from the marquis de grana , had his audience at white-hall . the second of march , had audience of the queen dowager , and mar. 15. had audience of leave . date mar. 8. william haman esq mayor of bristol , knighted . date 9 the mareschal de lorge , and the marquis d' estampes , had audience of the prince of denmark . apr. 1. they had audience of leave . date 11 monsieur d' ebrenschil , sent by the king of denmark to congratulate his majesty's accession to the crown ; and likewise to notifie the death of the queen mother of denmark , had audience of their majesties , and the queen dowager at white-hall : and april 3. 85. had audience of leave . date 20 by order of king and council , a reward of ten pound , to be given to any that should apprehond a highway-man ; so as he might be brought to justice . date 22 marmaduke dayrel esq , knighted . date mar. 27. the d. of queensborough , and the earl of perth in scotland , sworn of his majesty's privy council in england . date apr. 5. monsieur de laun●y , envoy extraordinary from the d. of zell , had his audience ; as also monsieur spanheim , envoy extraordinary from the elector of brandenburgh . date 6 the count de la trinité , envoy extraordinary from the d. of sa●●y , had audience of his majesty . date 10 the baron de 〈◊〉 , envoy extraordinary from the d. of brunswick w●●●embutt●● , ●●d audience of the king at white-hall . date 11 monsieur de la rouere , envoy from the dutchess of modena , had audience of his majesty ; and , may 3. had his audience of leave . date 20 the heer van duyvenvoorden , the heer van citters , and the heer dyckvelt , ambassadors extraordinary from the states general of the united provinces , had their audience of their majesties ; and the 21. of the q. dowager at somerset-house . and the 30th , had audience of their royal highnesses . date 21 the earl of peterborough , sworn groom of the stole of his majesty . date 23 this day , being the festival of st. george , the coronation of their sacred majesties , king james the second and queen mary , was perform'd at westminster . date 30 his majesty was pleased to confer the honor of knighthood upon roger l'estrange esq in consideration of his eminent and un●●aken loyalty to the crown in all extremities ; and as a mark of the singular satisfaction his majesty had in his present as well as past services ; with repeated declarations of royal grace and bounty towards him . date may 6. the duke of norfolk , constituted knight of the garter , at a chapter held at whitehall . the same day , the baron de reek , envoy from the d. of hanover , had audience of the king ; the 8th of the queen , and the 10th of the queen dowager at white-hall . date 9 this day titus oates , ( who under pretence of a popish plot , had sworn several persons out of their lives ) was tryed upon two several indictments for perjury , and upon a full and clear evidence , was convicted of perjury upon both the said indictments . date 10 the baron de velbr●c●e , envoy from the d. of newburgh , and the baron de kettler , envoy from the ●antgrave of hesse-cassel , had audience of the queen , having had audience of the king the 8th , and the 17th had audience of the queen dowager . date 13 prince george radzevil , envoy extraordinary from the king of poland , had audience of his majesty ; the 17. of the queen dowager , and their royal highnesses . the heer heynsius , the heer goes van abs●●ade , the heer vander heurel , and the heer borselle vander hoogen , deputies of the states-general of the united provinces ; the heer hooft , the heer van horn , the heer van blocquery , and the heer paetz , deputies of the dutch east-india company , had audience of his majesty . date 16 titus oates being brought to the king's-bench bar , the court awarded judgment against him as follows , that he should be divested of his canonical habit for ever , that on monday following , he be carried round westminster-hall with a paper on his head declaring his offence in these words , titus oates , convicted upon full evidence for two horrid perjuries , and that afterwards he stand in the pillory before westminster-hall-gate , and on tuesday before the royal-exchange ; that on wednesday he be whip'd from aldgate to newgate by the common hangman , and on friday following from newgate to tyburn ; that he stand in the pillory every 24th of april during his life before tyburn , every 9th of august in the palace-yard at westminster , every 10th of aug. at charing-cross , every 11th of aug. at temple-bar , and every 2d . of sept. before the royal-exchange ; that he pay a fine of 1000 marks for each perjury , and that he suffer imprisonment during life . date 19 the parliament met at westminster , and chose sir john trevors their speaker . date 20 earl of argyle , landed at cample-town in scotland in an hostile manner . date jun. 1. the princess anne of denmark , deliver'd of a daughter at white-hall , named mary , christen'd by the lord bishop of london . date 3 the marquis de cattaneo , envoy extraordinary from the d. of modena , had audience of his majesty . date 5 the lord landsdown , return'd from his embassy to the k. of spain . date 9 the count de martinitz , envoy extraordinary from the emperor , had audience of his majesty ; and the 23. had his audience of leave . date 11 james , late duke of monmouth , landed at lime in dorsetshire , with about a hundred and fifty rebels . date 15 a proclamation against spreading of a traiterous declaration , publish'd by james d. of monmouth . date 17 the e. of argyle , is deserted by the rebels , and taken . date 18 the earl of peterborow , elected knight of the garter . date 19 the marquis augustin de pallavicini , envoy extraordinary from the republick of genoua , had audience of the king , and the 23. had audience of the queen , the queen dowager , and of the prince of denmark . date 25 william disnie esq tryed for printing monmouth's declaration ; and found guilty at a commission of oyer and terminer in southwark . date 26 rumbold the maltster , ( one of the rebels that landed with argyle ) tryed in scotland , found guilty , and executed the same day . date 29 thomas dangerfield , being convicted upon an information for writing and publishing a most villainous and scandalous libel called his narrative , received judgment at the king's-bench bar , that he should stand in the pillory before westminster-hall-gate , and before the royal-exchange , that he should be whipt from aldgate to newgate , and from newgate to tyburn ; that he pay a fine of 500 l. and find sureties for his good behaviour during his life . mr. rich. baxter , for writing and publishing scandalous and seditious annotations on the new testament , was fined 500 marks , and to find sureties for his good behaviour during life . date 30 the earl of argyle beheaded . arrived at gravesend , three scotch regiments from holland . date july 2. the parliament of england adjourn'd till the 4th of august next . date 6 monmouth , and his rebels routed . date 7 the lord grey taken . date 8 the duke of monmouth taken . date 10 john cotton of botreaux-castle in cornwall , knighted . date 12 a proclamation for a solemn and publick thanksgiving throughout the kingdom , for his majesty's late victories over the rebels . date 13 the d. of monmouth , the lord grey , and a german rebel sent to the tower. date 15 the d. of monmouth was beheaded . date 18 goodenough taken and brought to exeter . date 19 a proclamation for the lord de la mere to surrender himself . date 20 henry stere esq knighted at whitehall . date 22 d. of norfolk , e. of peterborow , and the e. of rochester , installed knights of the garter at windsor . date 24 the earl of mulgrave , sworn of the privy council . date 26 was kept a general thanksgiving for the victory over the rebels . a proclamation to summon in george speke esq francis charleton esq john wildman esq col. danvers , and john trenchard , esq the e. of stamford , the lord brandon , and the lord de la mere , committed to the tower for high-treason . the baron d' ehrlenchamp , envoy extraordinary from the elector of mentz , had audience of their majesties . date 28 the e. of arlington , dy'd at arlington-house , being in the 67. year of his ●ge . date 30 the e. of aylesbury , constituted lord chamberlain of the houshold . date 31 the earl of feversh●●n , elected knight of the garter ; and aug. 25. install'd at windsor . the same day the e. of berkely sworn of the privy-council . date aug. 4. the parliament met at westm. and were adjourn'd again till the 9th of novemb. next . the same day in the afternoon , his majesty went to windsor . date 8 the mareschal d' humieres , sent by the most christian king , and the count de tonnerre , by the d. of orleans , to congratulate his majesty's victory over the rebels ; had audience of the k. at windsor , and the 9th of the queen , and the 11th of the queen dowager . date 23 the marquis de velparaiso , envoy extraordinary from the k. of spain , had audience of the king at windsor , and the 24th of the queen ; and the 28th had audience of the queen dowager at white-hall , and sept. 13. of their royal highnesses at windsor . date 29 sir richard bulstrode , sent ambassador to brussels . date sept. 1. the count de thun , envoy extraordinary from the emperor , had audience of leave of the king , and the 2d . of the queen at windsor ; and the 5th of the queen dowager at white-hall . the same day , don simon de souza de magethaens , envoy extraordinary from the king of portugal , had audience of the king , and the 3d. of the queen at windsor . date 2 alicia lisle , executed at winchester for high-treason , in harbouring john hicks , a rebel . date 4 the prince mourbach , envoy extraordinary from the elector of cologne , had audience of their majesties at windsor ; the 12 had audience of leave of the king ; and the 13. of the queen and their royal highnesses at windsor . date 5 francis lord guildford , lord-keeper of the great seal of england ; died at his house at wroxton in oxfordshire . date 7 a proclamation , for apprehending the earl of macclesfield . a proclamation for the due execution of the acts of parliament , for erecting the post-office . a proclamation for quieting the post-master-general , his deputies , and assigns , in the execution of his office. date 11 don joseph de faria , envoy extraordinary from the king of poland , had audience of leave of their majesties at windsor ; and the 19. of the q. dowager . date 14 his majesty went from windsor to winchester ; and the 18. returned again to windsor . date 17 sir leoline ienkins buried in the chapel of jesus-college in oxon. date 20 the marquis de velparaiso , envoy extraordinary from the king of spain , had audience of leave of their majesties at windsor ; and the 23. of the q. dowager at white-hall . date 28 his majesty taking into his royal consideration , the many eminent and faithful services , which the right honourable george lord jeffreys of wem , lord chief justice of england , had rendred the crown , as well in the late king's time , as since his majesty's accession to the crown ; was pleased to make him lord high chancellor of england . date octo. 6. their majesties return'd from windsor to white-hall . count hamilton , envoy extraordinary from the elector palatin , had audience of their majesties , the q. dowager , and their royal highnesses at white-hall . the same day the baron loe , envoy extraordinary from the elector of t●ier , had audience of their majesties , and the q. dowager ; the 9th of their royal highnesses . the 23. he had audience of leave of his majesty . date 7 the heer van duyvenwoorden , the heer van citters , and the heer dyckvelt , had audience of leave of their majesties at white-hall ; the 8th of the q. dowager , and the 9th of their royal highnesses . date 11 sir edw. herbert , made lord chief justice of the king's-bench ; his majesty having appointed sir edw. lutwich to succeed him in the place of chief justice of chester . sir robert wright , removed to the court of king's-bench , in the room of sir tho. walcot ; and sir edw. nevil made baron of the exchequer in his room . roger north , and oliver montague esquires , both of his majesty's council at law , made , the first attorney , the second sollicitor-general to the queen . a proclamation for the parliament to meet the ninth of november next . date 16 sir e. herbert , lord chief justice of the king's-bench , sworn one of the privy-council . date 19 hen. cornish esq william ring , iohn ferneley , and eliz. gaunt , found guilty of high-treason at the old-baily . date 21 viscount preston , sworn of his majesty's privy-council . the same day paul ricaut esq was knighted . date 23 the baron de blomberg , envoy from the d. of courland , had the 17. audience of the king ; the 18. of the queen , the 19. of the queen dowager , and this day of their royal highnesses . earl of mulgrave made lord chamberlain in the place of the earl of aylesbury , who died the 20th at ampthil in bedfordshire . henry cornish esq executed in cheapside over against kingstreet ; elizabeth gaunt , burnt at tyburn ; and edward lindsey , hanged on tower-hill , for running away from his colours . date 30 the earl of plimouth , sworn one of the privy-council . richard nelthorp , executed before grays-inn ; and john ayloff , before the temple-gate , for high-treason . date nov. 6. an order prohibiting the making of bonfires or other fire-works , without particular permission . date 9 this day the parliament met at westminster . date 20 the parliament prorogued till feb. 10. following . date 28 the lord brandon gerard , before found guilty of high-treason , had this day sentence pass'd upon him ; but was after pardon'd . date dec. 4. the e. of sunderland , principal secretary of state , made president of the council . date 9 charles bateman found guilty of high-treason , had sentence pass'd upon him the 11th ; and the 18. executed at tyburn . date 13 robert nightingall esq high-sheriff of norfolk , knighted . date 15 the signior zeno , and signior giustiniani , envoys extraordinary from the republick of venice , made their entry ; and the 18th had audience of their majesties , the 22. of the q. dowager at somerset-house , and the 23. of their royal highnesses at white-hall . date 16 the e. of clarendon set forward for ireland , being made lieutenant thereof . date 18 viscount tiviot , col. rob. philips , and john evelyn , appointed to execute the office of privy-seal , during the earl of clarendon's absence . date 20 theophilus e. of huntington , made lord chief justice and justice eyre of all his majesty's forests , chaces , parks and warrens on the south-side trent , in the room of the earl of chesterfield . date 29 the bishop of durham , sworn dean of his majesty's chapel-royal ; and the bishop of rochester , sworn clerk of the closet . date 30 john hambden try'd for high-treason , cast himself upon the king's mercy . date jan. 3. the marquis capponi , envoy extraordinary from the great duke of tuscany , had audience of their majesties ; the 4th of the queen dowager , and the 6. of her royal highness , and the 7th of his royal highness ; and feb. 2. had his audience of leave of their majesties . date 8 the bishop of durham , sworn of the privy-council . the parliament prorogued by proclamation , till the 10th of may next . date 13 the signior zeno , and signior giustiniani , had their audience of leave of their majesties & the queen dowager , the 15. of her royal highness , and the 16. of his royal highness . date 14 the lord de la mere being try'd at westminster , for high-treason , ( the lord chancellor jeffreys , constituted lord high-steward for that purpose ) was acquitted ; the evidence against him appearing to be plainly perjur'd . date feb. 4. dr. edmand king , knighted by his majesty in his bed-chamber . date 7 tho. e. of stamford , bail'd out of the tower. date 10 tho. saxon found guilty of perjury , had his sentence the 12th . mr. philibert vernatti , attainted by utlawry , for the death of sir edmondbury godfrey , was acquitted . dr. edes of chichester , found guilty of high-misdemeanours , and committed to the king's-bench . the same day the parliament met at westminster , and was prorogued till the 10th of may next . date 13 sir tho. genner , made one of the barons of the exchequer ; sir henry bedingfield , one of the justices of the common-pleas , in the place of judge levinz ; and john holt of of grays-inn esq knighted , and made recorder in the place of sir tho. genner . date 23 john bucknall , of oxlie in hertf. knighted . date mar. 10. a proclamation for a general pardon . date 22 major martin beckman , knighted . date apr. 3. date 6 thomas earl of stamford , pardon'd . a proclamation for further proroguing the parliament , till the 18th of september next . date 12 two of the king's mails from holland , robbed near ilford , by two horsmen . date 15 a proclamation , giving leave to both natives and strangers to transport woollen manufactures to all places , excepting dort and hamburgh , till the 25th of decemb. next . date 21 sir tho. jones , w. montague esq sir job charleton , and sir edward nevill , had their quietus : and sir h. bedingfield made l. c. j. of the common-pleas , sir edw. atkins sworn l. c. b. of the exchequer , sir edw. lutwich sworn one of the justices of the common-pleas , and rich. heath esq made a baron of the exchequer . sir job charleton , made chief justice of chester . a proclamation for john desbrough , and 9 or 10 more , to return into england by the 22. of july next . date 23 sir i. holt , sir ambrose philips , christopher milton esq i. powel esq john tate esq william rawlinson esq will. killingworth esq hugh hodges esq thomas geers esq and george hutchins esq made sergeants at law ; the two first being made the king's sergeants at law. date 23 the parliament met in order to their proroguing till the 18. of september next . date 25 count satarar , envoy from the marquis de gastanaga , had his audience of their majesties at white-hall ; the 27. of the q. dowager , 29. of his royal highness , and may 9. had audience of leave of their majesties . date 26 sir christopher milton , made a baron of the exchequer ; sir john powel , one of the justices of the common-pleas ; and sir thomas powys , sollicitor-general in place of heneage finch esq date may 3. sir james kennedy , made consul of rotterdam . date 8 the french ambassador complain'd to the king of a scandalous book , intituled , les plaintes des protestants cruellement opprimes dans le royaume de france . date 12 the princess ann of denmark deliver'd of a daughter , at windsor . date 13 john lytcott esq knighted . date 14 their majesties and the whole court went to windsor . the same day , miles prance ( one of the pretended discoverers of the murther of sir edmondbury godfrey ) was convict of perjury at westminster ; and june 15. received sentence . date 15 a proclamation for transporting leather raw-hides , wheat , rye , barley , and other grain . date 28 captain beville granville , knighted at the head of the earl of bath's regiment on hounsloc-heath . date jun. 2. sir w. soames , his majesty's ambassador to the grand signior , died of a fever at malta , in his voyage . date 22 rich. alborough , oliver haley and john condon , tryed for robbing the holland mails , found guilty ; and the next day the two last receiv'd sentence . date 24 the seur sarotti , resident of venice , had audience of the queen dowager , 26. of the princess ann , and the 27. of the prince of denmark . date july 11. thò . jeffreys esq his majesty's consul at alicant , knighted at windsor . date 17 the earl of powys , lord arundel of wardour , lord bellasis , and the lord dover , sworn of the privy-council , at hampton-court . date aug. 11. tho. rawlinson , alderman of london , knighted at windsor . date 16 sir nath. johnson , made captain-general of the leeward islands in america , in place of sir w. stapleton , deceased . date 22 tho. montgomery esq knighted by the king at windsor . dr. cartwright was made bishop of chester , and dr. parker , bishop of oxford . date 23 his majesty went from windsor in his progress towards the west ; and the 31. returned to windsor again . the famous fortress of buda , was this day taken by the imperialists ; which had been 145 years in the possession of the turks . date 24 his majesty came to bristol about five in the afternoon . date 27 parted from bristol about 6 in the morning , and arriv'd at bridgewater about 5 after-noon . date 30 a soldier of col. trelawney's regiment , hang'd at plimouth , for running away from his colours . date sept. 17. edward thornton , a soldier in the regiment of the right honourable the e. of huntington , was executed at tyburn , for running from his colours . date 25 the honour of knighthood conferr'd upon tho. fowle esq by the king at windsor , one of the aldermen of the city of london . afterward he and sir thomas rawlinson , were constituted sheriffs of the city of london , for the year following . date octob. 1. his majesty return'd from windsor to whitehall . date 8 the right honourable the earl of tyrconnil , sworn of his majesty's privy-council in england . a proclamation for proroguing the parliament till the 15 day of february . date 17 dr. lloyd , bishop of st. david's ; dr. parker , bishop of oxford ; and dr. cartwright , bishop of chester , were consecrated at lambeth , by the archbishop of canterbury , assisted by the bishops of durham , norwich , ely , and rochester . date 21 queen dowager return'd from the path to somerset-house . date 22 william bridgeman esq sworn one of the clerks in ordinary to his majesty's most honourable privy-council , in the place of sir philip lloyd , deceased . at the same time likewise was william blaithwayt esq constituted clerk of the same council , and sworn . richard allebon of grays-inn esq receiv'd the honour of knighthood ; and at the same time was constituted one of the king's counsel at law. date 29 sir john peake , lord-mayor of the city of london for the ensuing year 1687. sworn at westminster , before the barons of the exchequer . date nov. 10. sir tho. duppa , gentleman-usher , and daily waiter to his majesty and others ; having brought an action at westminster , against sir william stevens of the isle of wight for his knight fees ; the said sir william pleaded , that his knighthood was conferr'd on him without his consent : to which plea , the plaintiff demurr'd ; and it was this day argued at the common-bar , where the king's servants had judgment against him . date 13 the letters patents for the licensing of pedlars and petty-chapmen repeal'd by the king in council at white-hall . date 16 samuel johnson , being the last term convict of high-misdemeanours in publishing two seditious papers , had this day judgment against him as followeth ; viz. to stand in the pillory on monday following at westminster ; on wednesday , at charing-cross ; and the monday after that , at the royal-exchange : to pay a fine of 500 marks , and to be whipp'd from newgate to tyburn . the 20th day he was degraded from performing his office , as minister of the gospel . the same day , mr. attorney-general obtain'd a fine of 1000 marks against edward whitaker , who was convicted in 82. for justifying the rebellion of forty one , and the murther of king charles the first . date 22 the parliament met at westminster , and was prorogued till febr. 14. next . date 26 george speke esq adjudged to pay a fine of 2000 marks , upon his being convicted of a riot , and rescuing john trenchard from his majesty's messengers . date 29 richard neale esq constituted sheriff of the county of northumberland for the year 1687. was knighted by the king at whitehall . date dec. 1. edmund gardiner esquire , deputy-recorder of the town of bedford , had the honor of knighthood conferred on him . date 4 sir charles cottrell laid down his office of master of the ceremonies , by reason of his age ; and was succeeded by his son charles-lodowick cottrell esq his grandson john dormer esq being made assistant-master in his son's place . date 18 dr. richard raines ( judge of the prerogative court ) made judge of his majesty's high-court of admiralty ; and at the same time knighted . date jan. 1. the heer franciscus knuydyt of rotterdam , knighted . date 2 the french ambassador caused te deum to be sung in his chapel for the recovery of his master . date 5 john lord bellasis , sidney lord godolphin , henry lord dover , sir john ernley chancellor of the exchequer , and sir stephen fox , made commissioners for executing the office of lord high-treasurer of england . date 7 a proclamation for proroguing the parliament till the 28th of april . date 14 james tillie of pillaton in the county of cornwall esq knighted . date 21 the count de caunitz , envoy extraordinary from the emperor , had audience of his majesty ; and the 23d of the queen : feb. 6. of queen dowager . 28. of her royal highness the princess ann , and march 1. of his r. h. prince george of denmark . date 22 sir tho. jeffreys constituted agent and consul general in the kingdoms of valencia and mursia , and the islands of majorca , minorca , ivica and sardinia . date feb. 2. the lady ann sophia , youngest daughter of their royal highnesses , prince george and princess ann of denmark , dyed this day in the afternoon , having been ill about a fortnight . date 4 she was privately interr'd in the vault of the royal family , in henry the seventh's chapel at westminster . date 6 his excellency the e. of tyrconnil arrived at dublin , appointed lord deputy of ireland by his majesty . date 8 the lady mary , another daughter of their royal highnesses , prince george , and the princess ann of denmark , dyed about seven at night , having been ill about three weeks . date 9 his majesty was pleased to constitute the right honourable the e. of yarmouth treasurer of his houshold , and the right honourable the lord waldegrave comptroller of the same . date 11 ordered by his majesty in council , that the money which was collected for the redemption of such of his subjects as are slaves in barbary , be immediately paid in . date 12 the e. of clarendon yields his place of lord lieutenant of ireland to the e. of tyrconnil , who was deputed thereto by his majesty . date 15 the parliament met at westminster , and was prorogued till the 28th of april next . date 18 his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honour of knighthood upon charles cottrell , master of the ceremonies , and at the same time put about his neck a gold chain and medal , the mark of his office. date 21 in the evening the heer van dyckvelt had private audience of the king in his bed-chamber . march 3. of her majesty . 5. of the queen dowager . 6. of her royal highness the princess ann of denmark , and 7. of his royal highness prince george of denmark . date mar. 4. ordered by his majesty in council , that the money which was collected for the relief of the distressed french protestants , be immediately paid into the chamber of london . date 8 colonel james porter made vice-chamberlain of the king's houshold . date 11 henry lord wardour sworn keeper of the privy seal . date 12 mr. james fitz-iames , the king 's natural son , made duke of berwick , earl of tinmouth , and baron of bosworth . the same day his majesty was pleased to confer the stile and dignity of a marquiss of this kingdom upon the right honourable william earl of powys , by the title of marquis of powys . the lord tho. howard made master of his majesty's robes in the place of arthur herbert esquire . date 18 a proclamation for proroguing the parliament till the 22. of november . date april 4. this day was publish'd his majesty's gracious declaration to all his loving subjects for liberty of conscience . date 13 william grant , souldier in captain parson's company , hang'd in covent-garden , for running from his colours . date 15 richard cane , of sir edward hales's regiment , was executed on tower-hill , for running from his colours . order'd a second time by his majesty in council , that the money which has been collected , be paid in for the relief of the french protestants . date 16 his majesty constituted sir robert wright , one of the justices of the king's-bench , lord chief justice of the common-pleas ; and mr. justice powel was thereupon remov'd from the court of common-pleas to the court of king's-bench ; and mr. baron milton from the exchequer to the common-pleas . the same day died his grace george duke of buckingham , at his house in yorkshire . date 22 his majesty thought fit to remove the lord chief justice herbert to the common-pleas , and the lord chief justice wright to the king's-bench : sir francis withens , one of the justices of the king's-bench , having his quietus . date 26 the right honourable the earl of sunderland , lord president of the council , and one of his majesty's principal secretaries of state , was elected knight companion of the garter , a place being vacant by the death of his grace the late duke of buckingham . date 28 the parliament met again at westminster , but was farther prorogued till the 22. of november next . the same day sir richard allebon , and charles inglesby esq call'd by the king 's writ to be serjeants at law , took their places . the same day also sir rich. allebon was sworn before my lord chancellor , one of the justices of the king's-bench ; and mr. se●jeant powel , one of the barons of the exchequer . date may 5. a proclamation for encouraging and better establishing the manufacture of white paper in england . date 10 there having been formerly a verdict obtain'd upon an information of barretry , brought against samuel graunt esquire , by several of the pari●hioners of st. dunstan's , whom he had sued for tythes , his majesty upon his humble petition directed mr. attorney-general to consent to a new tryal , which was this day had , and the said samuel graunt acquitted . date 19 his majesty went with the whole court to windsor . the same day the heer van dyckvelt had his audience of leave of the king and queen ; and may 20 of the queen dowager . date 23 the right honourable the earl of sunderland , install'd knight of the most noble order of the garter , in st. george's chapel at windsor . date 30 his grace the duke of berwick took his leave of the king at windsor , and began his journey for hungary , intending to pass the summer in the imperial army ; edward vaudrey esquire , that waits upon his grace , being at the same time knighted . date june 17. his royal highness prince george of denmark , embarqued with his retinue , on board two of his majesty's yachts , appointed to attend him , in order to their passing to denmark , where he intended to stay about a month. date 25 the holland mail robbed between colchester and harwich . date 26 dr. watson , bishop elect of st. davids , was consecrated by the archbishop of canterbury ; being assisted by the lord bishop of rochester , and the lord bishop of chester , in the chapel of lambeth-house . date 28 captain william phipps , knighted at windsor , for his good service in bringing home a very considerable treasure , after it had lain in the sea 44 years ; he having been presented to the king by his grace the d. of albemarle . date july 2. a proclamation for dissolving the present parliament . date 3 this day john sparrowe esq received the honour of knighthood at windsor . date 5 his grace the duke of grafton , vice-admiral of england , went from london to the gunfleet , to take the command of his majesty's ships ; with which he was order'd to receive the queen of portugal at rotterdam , and conduct her to lisbon . date 11 a proclamation for preventing the exportation of wool , wool-fells , &c. date 25 there arriv'd at windsor an express from rome , that brought news of the death of the dutchess of modena , the queens mother of england . she died july 19. in the 53 year of her age , after 11 days sickness . the count de caunitz had his audience of leave of his majesty . date 30 an order for preserving the king's game within 10 miles of hampton-court . date aug. 1. the count de caunitz had audience of leave of her majesty at windsor ; as he likewise had of her royal highness , the princess of denmark , the 29th of july . date 14 his royal highness prince george of denmark landed at harwich ; came to london the 15th after noon ; and went thence immediately for windsor . date 15 the sieur zeulestein , sent from the prince of orange , to make the complements of condoleance in his highness's name upon the death of the late dutchess of modena , had his audience , and audience of leave , of their majesties , the queen dowager , and her royal highness , the princess of denmark , at windsor . date 16 their majesties left windsor , the king going to portsmouth on his progress , and the queen towards the bath . the 17th his majesty arriv'd at portsmouth : the 18th about 5 in the evening at bath ; and about an hour after , her majesty arriv'd also at that place . 22. about five in the afternoon his majesty arriv'd at glocester . 23. about six in the evening at worcester . 24. he came to ludlow . 25. about 5 in the evening to shrewsbury . 26. to whitchurch . 27. about 4 in the afternoon to chester . 29. to holy-well in flintshire . 30. to newport . 31. to litchfield . sept. 1. to coventry . 3. to banbury . 5. about 5 in the evening he arriv'd at oxford . 6. about 6 in the evening at cirencester ; the same day he came to bath , having met with very dutiful acknowledgments in all places where he came . the 12. their majesties dined at bristol . 14. the king went to winchester . 17. he return'd to windsor ; her majesty staying something longer at the bath , having found a benefit by it . date 24 the lord spencer went envoy extraordinary to his highness the duke of modena , to make the complements of condoleance upon the dutchess her death , in their majesties names . the same day , sir francis ratcliffe of dilston in the county of northumberland , baronet , was dignify'd by his majesty with the title of an earl of this kingdom , by the name of baron of t●ndale , viscount ratcliffe and langley , and earl of darwentwater . date sep. 15. his grace the duke of albemarle set sail from spithead , in order to his voyage for the government of jamaica . date 18 the marquis de torcy , envoy extraordinary from the king of france , had audience of the queen dowager at somerset-house . date 23 don simon de souza de magelhaens , envoy from portugal , had audience of his majesty this day , to notify the consummation of that king's marriage , being conducted by sir charles cottrell , master of the ceremonies . date 24 the marquis de torcy , envoy extraordinary from france , had audience of their royal highnesses prince george , and the princess ann of denmark ; being conducted by sir charles cottrell , master of the ceremonies . date 25 the right honourable roger earl of castlemain , his majesty's late ambassador extraordinary at rome , was sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date oct. 5. the duke of albemarle set sail from plimouth for his government in the western islands , with several vessels in company . the duke of norfolk , earl marshal of england , &c. first held his court of chivalry in the painted chamber , according to the ancient custom and law of arms. date 6 her majesty returned to windsor in very good health from the bath . date 11 their majesties returned to white-hall with the whole court , from windsor . date 12 the count valsassine , envoy extraordinary from the governor of flanders , had audience of their majesties , to make the complements of condoleance on the death of the late dutchess of modena . their royal highnesses prince george , and the princess ann of denmark , returned from hampton-court to white-hall . date 14 his grace , william duke of hamilton , and sir nicholas butler , one of the commissioners of his majesty's customs , were sworn of his majesty's most honourable privy-council . date 15 the count of valsassine , envoy extraordinary from the governour of flanders , had audience of the queen dowager . the marquis de torcy , envoy extraordinary from france , had his audience of leave this day of his majesty , and of the queen the 16th . don simon de souza de magelhaens , envoy from portugal , had audience of her majesty . date 17 the marquis de torcy , envoy extraordinary from france , had this day audience of leave of the queen dowager , and the 18th of their royal highnesses prince george , and the princess ann of denmark . date 18 the count valsassine , envoy extraordinary from the governor of flanders , had audience of his royal highness prince george , as he had yesterday of her royal highness the princess ann of denmark . date 25 his majesty was this day pleased to confer the honour of knighthood on charles carteret , esq date 27 the count de valsassine , envoy extraordinary from the governor of flanders , had his audience of leave of his majesty . date 29 his majesty ( accompanied with his royal highness , prince george of denmark , the pope's nuncio , french ambassador , &c. and attended by the principal officers of the court ) was pleas'd to dine this day at the guild-hall , it being the anniversary festival of the entrance of the new lord mayor upon his office. date 30 his majesty was pleas'd to confer the honour of knighthood upon john bawden , and william ashurst , esquires . finis . a catalogue of books printed and sold by william crooke bookseller , at the sign of the green dragon without temple-bar , nigh the passage into the temple by devereux-court , 1688. divinity . 1. brevis demonstratio , being the truth of the christian religion , proved by reason , 120. price bound 10 d. 2. chillingworth's book , called the protestant religion , a safe way to salvation , made more generally useful with some additions in 40. price 1 s. 6 d. 3. the doctrine of passive obedience , delivered in a sermon on the 30th of january , by i. ellesby vicar of chiswick , 40. price 6 d. 4. mr. howel's visitation-sermon before the bishop of chichester , 40. price 6 d. 5. dr. hascard's three sermons , one on the fifth of november , the other two before the lord mayors of london , both in 40. 6. mr. manningham's six sermons ; one before the lord-mayor , one at st. marie's in oxford , two at the rolls on the 30th of january , and the 29th of may , one at hampshire feast , the other at sir john norton's funeral ; in 40. 7. a sermon preached at the savoy-church in french , and since printed in french and english , 120. price bound 8 d. 8. a modest plea for the clergy , wherein is considered the reasons why the clergy are so contemned and neglected . by l. a. d. d. and dean of litchfield . price 1 s. 6 d. 9. hugo grotius his catechism , greek , latin , and english , with a praxis of all the greek words therein contained . in 80. price bound 2 s. 10. the spirit of prophecy , proving that christ and his apostles were prophets : written by the directions of , and recommended to the press , by the late peter gunning , then lord bishop of ely. in 80. price 2 s. 6 d. 11. the king-killing doctrine of the iesuites , in a sincere discourse to the french king : written by a roman catholick . in 40. price 1 s. 12. justifying faith ; or the faith by which the just do live , together with the excellency of the common-prayer-book . in 80. price bound 1 s. 13. mercy triumphant , or the kingdom of christ enlarged beyond the narrow bounds which have been wont to be set to it . by ed. lane , m. a. and rector of sparshalt . 14. du moulin's reflections reverberated , being a full answer to the damning doctrine of dr. lewis de moulin : also , a confutation of edmond hickeringill against the ecclesiastical courts . by e. lane , &c. in 40. 1 s. 6 d. 15. a discourse about conscience , relating to the present differences among us , in opposition to both extremes of popery and fanaticism . in 40. price 6 d. 16. a thanksgiving-sermon for the discovery of the late fanatick plot septemb. 9. 1683. by john harison , d. d. rector of pulborrow , 40. 17. an introduction to the sacrament : or , a short , plain , and safe way to the communion-table , being an instruction for the worthy receiving the lord's supper ; collected for , and familiarly addressed to every particular communicant . by l. addison , d. d. dean of litchfield . to which is added , the communicant's assistant , being a collection of devotions to be used , before , at , and after a continuation of the historian's guide , or , brittain's remembrancer , &c. date n. 25. the duke of albemarle arrived at barbadoes . date 27 the new grand seignior took upon him the government at constantinople . date dec. 6 a great inundation in ireland . date 16 a proclamation of k. james ii. to prize canaries , to be sold at 18d . the quart. date 24 tho. shaft● executed at wapping-dock , being condemned by the admiralty . date jan. 20. the marquess of bedmar , envoy from the king of spain , had audience . a proclamation against pyrats in america . date 22 duke of berwick made governour of portsmouth . date f. 10. a proclamation against seditious books . date mar. 2. two proclamations to forbid the english entring into foreign service . date 6 the commissioners sate at chelmsford to enquire after money levyed on dissenters . date 9 the duke of grafton arrived in the downs . date 20 exeter new charter brought down by the mayor . date apr. 6. a proclamation against exporting of wool , &c. date may 4. an order of council , signed by the clerk of the council , for ordering the king's declaration of tolleration to be read in churches on the 20th and 27th instant , being sundays . date 8 the king went to chatham . date 11 chester mail robbed nigh coventry . date 15 captain froud arrived at plymouth from the west-indies . date 30 the seir de lente , envoy from the king of denmark , had his audience of congé . date jun. 8. the archbishop of canterbury , and six bishops more , committed to the tower for petitioning the king not to reade the declaration of toleration in churches . date 14 sir roger strickland with 20 sail of men of war in the downs . date 15 the archbishop of canterbury , bishops of st. asaph , ely , chichester , bath and wells , peterborough , and bristoll , were brought to the king's-bench bar , from the tower , ( where they were sent the 8th . ) and arraigned , tryed , and acquitted the 29th of may , instant . prince and princess of denmark came from the bath . date 17 appointed a day of thanksgiving for the birth of the prince of wales , that was said to be born on trinity sunday , about 10 of the clock in the morning . naples almost ruined by an earthquake . date 22 seignior garstorf , envoy from the king of denmark , had audience . date 23 marquess cattaneo , envoy from the duke of modena , had audience . seignior zeuglestin , envoy from the prince of orange , had audience . date 26 a call of sergeants , viz. w. leffant , iohn rotheram , v. denn , sol. lovell , sir h. chancy , w. moses , h. t●inder , h. fuller , and w. tomson . date 29 tho. jifford , mayor of exeter , knighted . date july 14. the lord mayor , and court of aldermen , went to kiss the hand of the young prince of wales , the recorder did present the marchioness of powis , his governerness , with a purse of gold. thomas elmes , esq knighted . date 17 fire-works on the thames , for the birth of the prince of wales . date 18 james , duke of ormond , dyed in the 79th year of his age , at kingston-hall in dorsetshire . date 24 the king and queen went to windsor , and went the third of august to richmond , and on the ninth to whitehall . date aug. 4. the new charter was brought to newcastle upon tyne . date 12 samuel gerrard , esq knighted . the mayor of scarbrough tossed in a blanket by a captain that quartered in the town . judge allybone dyed . date sep. 2. sir robert vyner dyed . date 4 sir john shorter , lord mayor of london , dyed , and was buried the 12th at st. saviour's in southwark . date 6 belgrade taken by storm by the german forces . date 8 sir john eyles sworn lord mayor of london . date 9 countess-dowager of feversham dyed at tunbridge . date 10 lieutenant coll. beaumont , captain paston , and four captains of the d. of berwick's regiment , 〈◊〉 at a council of war at windsor cashier'd for not admitting of irishmen into their companies . date 14 tho. lane , of st. lawrence lane , knighted . date 17 prince and princess of denmark came from tunbridge . coll. bevile skelton , esq sent to the tower. date 18 the king came from windsor to whitehall . date 19 he went to chatham . date 20 the queen and prince of wales came from windsor to whitehall . date 21 the king's declaration about the parliament . sir tho. fitch , that made fleet-ditch , was buried at eltham . date 22 came out the french king 's memorials against the pope , and against the emperour . date 28 the king's proclamation came out against the dutch , and the same day came out the king 's general pardon . date 30 the bishop of london was restored . date octob. 2. the charter of london restored by the lord chancellour , and sir w. pritchard desired to take the chair , but he refused it : the same day the general pardon came out again with alterations . date 6 sir i. chapman sworn lord mayor of lond. date 15 the prince of wales named at st. james's chapel , james-francis-edward . date 17 a proclamation , and an order of council , came out , for restoring of charters , liberties , rights , and franchises to all corporations . the earl of derby made lord lieutenant of cheshire and lancashire . date 19 the prince of orange set sail with 50 capital men of war , 26 ▪ smaller , 25 fire ships , 300 fly boats , pinks , &c. for england , but by a storm that night was driven back again . date 22 the birth of the prince of wales was examined before the privy council . date 27 the earl of sunderland put out of the council and secretary of state. date 28 the lord viscount preston made secretary , &c. in his room . date nov. 1. the prince of orange set sail with the fleet that he had put out on the 19th of octob. with about 100 small ships more than was then , so here was 500. date 2 a proclamation against the prince of orange's manifesto . date 3 the dutch fleet sailed by dover , and lost a small vessel of about 100 men . date 5 the prince of orange landed at torbay , nigh dartmouth , in devon , with the dutch army , about 15000 men . date 13 the lord lovelace , and thirteen of his party , were taken at cyrencester , as they were going to the prince of orange . date 16 dr. lamplugh , bishop of exeter , having lost exeter on the prince of orange's coming , came up to london , and k. james made him archbishop of york . date 17 eighteen lords spiritual and temporal petition k. james for a parliament . date 17 the king went to windsor in order to his journey to sarum . date 26 k. james came from sarum to whitehall . coll. bevile skelton made lieutenant of the tower. date 28 an order by k. james for a parliament to sit jan. 15. the french king's ordinance for a war with the dutch came out . date dec. 11. dyed at st. james's the countess dowager of ossory . date 12 a false allarm of an irish massacre in and about london , which allarm spread over all england . the rabble up in several places for several days , pulling down mass houses , and papist's houses ; ( among others , ) great mischief done to the spanish ambassadour's : it ceased decemb . 12. the lord chancellour jeffreys taken in wapping , and sent prisoner to the tower of london . date 13 the lords publish an order to keep london and middlesex quiet . the lords and citizens waited on the prince of orange at henley with an address . k. james stopped in a smack nigh feversham in kent ; with him , the earl of peterborough , sir ed. hales , &c. four coaches were sent for him , and on the 16th he came to whitehall ; on the 18th he left whitehall , and went to sir richard head's , nigh rochester ; on the 23d he withdrew for france . date 14 the prince of orange came to windsor . the duke of grafton assaulted in the strand at the head of his regiment : the person shot dead that assaulted him . the lords publish an order for the quieting of the irish. date 18 the prince of orange came to st. james's , and his forces to london . date 19 the prince of orange visited the queen dowager at sommerset-house , and this day the prince and princess of denmark came to whitehall . date 20 the aldermen and citizens of london waited on the prince of orange at st. james's . date 21 the prince of orange published an order to return the arms into the publik store , and an order about quartering of soldiers . date 22 the lords spiritual and temporal assembled at westminster , and ordered f. guine , esq to sign such orders as were made by them . date 23 the prince of orange ordered the french ambassadour to leave england . date 25 the peers present to the pr. of orange two addresses ; the first , of thanks , &c. and to desire his highness to accept the government till jan. 22. next ; the second , to issue out letters to the coroners to chuse convention-men , to sit jan. 22. date 26 the aldermen and citizens of london agreed to the said address . date 29 the prince of orange gave his answer to the said addresses . date 30 the prince of orange put out his declaration , authorising sheriffs , justices , &c. to act ; the same day his highness received the sacrament at st. james's by the hands of the bishop of london . date jan. 2. the prince of orange published a declaration for the better collecting the revenue . date 3 the lord dartmouth with the fleet came into the downs . date 5 the prince of orange published an order for regular election of convention-men . the sedgmore frigot lost nigh plymouth . date 6 dr. seth ward , bishop of sarum , dyed . date 7 coll. john darcy , heir to the earl of holderness , dyed . date 8 james howard , earl of suffolk , dyed . the prince of orange published a declaration for quartering of soldiers . date 9 the countess of huntingdon was carried through london in order to her interrment . date 10 scotland address the prince of orange to take their government upon him till march next . date 16 the prince of orange's declaration for paying the seamen . date 19 the prince of orange's order for paying and keeping the soldiers in order . date 22 the convention met at westminster ; the marquess of hallifax made speaker of the lords house , and mr. powle of the commons : then they desired the prince of orange to take on him the administration of the government for a farther time ; also , ordered that a thanksgiving-day be kept jan. 31. at london , &c. and feb. 14. in all england . the prince of orange sent a letter to the house of lords about settling the government . date feb. 2. the order to forbid feb. 6. to be kept a thanksgiving-day . a great number of people go to westminster to desire the convention to crown the prince and princess of orange . date 4 the lord mayor published an order to prevent the tumultuous meeting at westminster . date 6 the prince of orange's proclamation to prevent the abuses in forests . date 7 the lords in the convention agreed with the commons , that the throne was vacant , and that the prince and princess of orange ought to be king and queen , date 12 the princess of orange landed at white-hall . date 13 the prince and princess of orange proclaimed king and queen of england , france , and ireland , by the name of william and mary , at london ; on the 19th at rippon , beverly , lancaster , hartford , ware , royston , baldock , tri●● , st. albanes , stamford , alesbury , wendover , chesham , beaconsfield , rewsborrow , colebrook , burnham , ivingo , marlo , &c. the 18th at bath , cardigan , &c. the 23d at york , taunton , &c. march 5. at bridgewater , bristoll , &c. the 6th at sandwich , &c. date 14 k. william put out a proclamation for the collecting of the revenue to continue as in december last . date 16 k. william's order in council for alteration of the royal family's names in the common-prayer . date 18 k. william made a speech to the lords and commons at westminster . date 21 the bishop of london , and the clergy of the city , waited on k. william at white-hall . date 22 k. william's declaration to order the irish to lay down their arms by april following . date 23 k. william signed the act for the sitting , of the parliament , and after , the king and queen went to hampton-court . date 26 sir john read's house was robbed at bracket-hall in hartfordshire . date 28 a proclamation for the discovery of mr. brent . another for bringing in arms imbezelled . date mar. 2. serj. maynard , serj. rawlinson , and sir anthony keck , are made commissioners of the great seal of england . henry pollexfen , esq attorney general . sir geo. tre●y , sollicitor general . lord willoughby , chancellour of the dutchy . lord lovelace , captain of the band of pensioners . lord lucas , chief governour of the tower of london . date 4 the earl of sandwich his funeral . date 8 william harbord , esq sworn of the privy-council . the brandenburghs got a victory over the french at nuis . the lords and commons present an address to stand by k. william with their lives and fortunes . k. william desires their care of the dutch , ireland , and the fleet. arthur herbert , esq john earl of carbury , sir michael wharton , bart. sir tho. lee , bart. sir john chichesly , sir john lowther , bart. of white-haven , and william sacheveril , esq commissioners for the admiralty . date mar. 9. dr. gilbert burnet elected bishop of sarum , ( in the place of dr. s. ward , deceased ) and consecrated at fulham , by the bishops of london , winchester , lincoln , landaff , st. asaph , and carlile . date 12 the city of london made an address to k. william . charles sedly , esq of southfleet , in kent , knighted . k. james ii. arrived at kingsale in ireland , and on the 24th entred dublin on horseback , and the next day published three proclamations . date 16 k. william made a speech in the house of lords , and passed two acts. the parliament addressed the king to put his proclamation out against the soldiers that disserted . the sheriffs of all counties of england were appointed by k. william . a proclamation for crowning k. william and q. mary , and proclaimed at london on the 20th , for the coronation to be on the 11th of april next . the convention of scotland met , and chose duke hamilton speaker , and on the 23d sent their answer to k. william's letter , by the lord rosse . date 17 sir john chapman , lord mayor of london dyed . date 18 sir john berry came into the downs with a squadron of men of war. date 20 the lord lieutenants of all the counties of england appointed by k. william . date 21 alderman pilkington chose lord mayor of london for the remainder of the year . k. william signed the act for a present aid of 412000 l. date mar. 27. the lord coo● made treasurer and receiver general to q. mary . date 30 being easter day , sir geo. lockhart was shot dead as he came from church at edenburgh ; he was lord president of the sessions of scotland . date apr. 1. a proclamation for bringing in of arms. date 2 the convocation of scotland voted the throne vacant ; and on the 4th , voted to settle the crown on k. william and q. mary ; and on the 10th proclaimed them , and declared against bishops , and made a new oath of allegiance to k. william and q. mary . date 3 k. william passed three acts of parliament at westminster . coll. cunningham and coll. richards shipt their regiments at liverpool , in lancashire , for ireland . duke frederick mareschal de schomberg , and william earl of devonshire , made knights of the garter ; dr. burnet , bishop of sarum , sworn chancellour of that order . date 4 king william's declaration to secure all soldiers of english pay , though sent beyond seas . date 5 the duke of ormond installed knight of the garter . admiral herbert sailed with his fleet from spithead . date 6 monsr . d'avaux , the french ambassadour , made his publick entrance into dublin , and had his audience of k. james ii. at the castle . date 8 the irish beat by a sally made by the protestants out of colerain . charles , viscount mordant , ( since earl of monmouth , ) henry lord de la mere , sidney lord godolphin , sir hen. capell , rich. hambden , sen. esq made commissioners of the treasury . date 9 jonathan , lord bishop of bristol , elected bishop of exeter . k. william passed the act for the coronation oath , and 2 acts more , dyed at rome queen christiana of sweedland . date 10 prince george of denmark made baron of ockingham , earl of kendale , and duke of cumberland . the marquess of winchester made duke of bolton . william bentinek , esq made baron of cyrencester , viscount woodstock , and earl of portland . viscount faulconberg made earl of faulconberg . viscount mordant made earl of monmouth . lord mountague made viscount mounthermer , and earl of mountague . lord churchill made earl of marlborough . henry sidney , esq made baron milton , viscount sidney , of sheppy in kent . lord lumley made viscount lumley of lumley-castle in durham . lord cholmondly made baron of cholmondly , of wich malbanch , alias nantwich , in cheshire . tho. pilkington , esq lord mayor of london , knighted . sir geo. hewit made baron of james-town , and viscount goran in ireland . date 11 k. william and q. mary crowned at westminster , by the bishop of london , and the day kept with great ceremony in most of the chief towns in england . date 12 the house of commons walked on foot from westminster to white-hall , to congratulate their majesties on their coronations . date 17 admiral herbert arrived at kingsale , in ireland . date 18 george jeffereys , baron of wemm , and late lord chancellour of england , dved in the tower of london , and was buried in the tower privately the sunday night following , by an order his relations got from k. william . the sieur de schmittan , envoy extraordinary from the duke of brandenburgh had audience of the king and queen , at hampton-court . date 19 george booth , esq sir richard temple , sir john worden , sir robert southwell , sir robert clayton , sir patience ward , made commissioners of the customs . date 20 the lords address to k. william to support the church of england , and to call a convocation . sir henry fane , sir hen. ashurst , sir hum. edwin , tho. frankland , esq fran. parry , esq john danvers , esq and john wilcox , iun. esq made commissioners for the excise . date 24 the earl of danby made marquess of caermarthen . k. william passed six acts of parliament . date 26 an address of the house of commons to k william , for a war with france , and the king's answer to it . the baron de schutz , envoy extraordinary from the dukes of lunenburgh , &c. had audience of their majesties at hampton-court . two proclamations came out , 1. to incourage french protestants . 2. for prohibiting french goods . the estates of scotland named the earl of argyle , sir james montgomery , and sir john dalrimple , to go commissiones for england , to offer the crown of scotland . to k. william and q. mary , which was done accordingly , on the 11th of may , in great solemnity , in the banqueting house at whitehall , to which place the commissioners came by post. date 27 arrived at portsmouth the wolf , from virginia , having on board the lord howard of effingham , governour of virginia . date 29 k. william put out two proclamations for prohibiting seamen to serve foreign princes , &c. date may 1. k. william passed at westminster the poll act , and two more . a fight betwixt admiral herbert and the french at bantry bay in the n. w. of ireland . date 2 the estates of scotland adjourned to the 21st instant . date 4 a call of serjeants , viz. sir hen. pollexfen , nich. lechmore , tho. rookesby , iohn thurburn , will. wogan , will. pawlet , nath. bond , gyles eyres , hen. hatsell , iohn blencow , peyton ventris , iohn powell , roger bellwood , iohn tremain , iohn trenchard , and john turton , esqs ; the same day the judges were constituted , viz. sir john holt , ch. just. sir w. dolben , sir w. gregory , and gyles eyres , esq of the king 's . bench ; sir henry ●ollexsen , ch. just. sir john powell , tho rookeshy , and peyton ventris , esqs ; of the common pleas ; sir robert atkinson , ch. b●ron , sir ed. nevile , nich. lechmore , and john turton , esqs ; of the exchequer . john trenchard , esq ch. just. of chester . sir geo. treby , attorney general . john summers , esq sollicitor general . date 5 the plate fleet arrived in the downs , richly laden . date 7 a declaration of war against france came out . a proclamation against a libell called the history of the convention , offering 100l . reward to discover author or printer . date 9 the thanksgiving-day was kept in scotland for their deliverance from popery and slavery . date 11 k. william gave his royal assent to five acts at westminster . date 13 a proclamation for appointing commissioners for the poll act , and another to prevent false musters . date 16 k. william came to portsmouth , and on board the elizabeth frigot dined with admiral herbert , where he declared his royal intention to make admiral herbert an earl ; and there knighted capt. john ashby , and capt. clowdes . shovell , and the king returned that evening to hampton-court , after giving 2600l . amongst the wounded , &c. seamen . a great sally by the protestants at londonderry , with success . george lord me●●ill made sole secretary of state in scotland . frederick count de schomberg made general of all his majesty's forces , master general of the ordinance , and of his majesty's privy council , baron of t●ys , earl of brantford , marquess of harwich , and duke of schomberg . date 18 about 120 seamen came voluntiers from norwich to serve his majesty , and about 150 more went by land to portsmouth on the same account . robert casor , master of the advice , a cole ship , beat two french prizes . date 20 sir robert wright , late lord chief justice , dyed in newgate . date 22 the assistence frigot came into plymouth with the body of the late duke of albemarle . date 23 k. william's declaration , with an order of council , for encouraging seamen . k. william's proclamation for a fast to be kept about london , on the fifth of june , on the 19th all england over . date 24 k. william gave his royal assent to the act for toleration of dissenters , and two acts more . the estates of scotland read k. william's letter to make them a convention , which they acccepted with thanks , and adjourned to june 5. and ordered all their members to meet then . date 27 the heer 's engelenburg , witsen , odyck , citters , and dyckvelt , ambassadours extraordinary from holland , made their publick entrance , and on the 30th had their publick audience at the banquetting house at whitehall . date 28 k. william gave his royal assent to two acts of parliament . vice-admiral almonde arrived at portsmouth with part of the dutch fleet. the scanderoon fleet came to plymouth . date may 30. the dutchess of albemarle arrived at plymouth , from jamaica . the duke of somerset was installed chancellour of cambridge , at northumberland hou●e in the strand . date 31 major general kirke set sail from high-lake , nigh leverpole , with his forces for london-derry . date june 1. admiral herbert created earl of torrington , and baron herbert of torbay . date 4 the assistant frigat with fourteen merchant men from the west-indies , came into the downs . john ashburnham esq created baron ashburnham of ashburn-hall in sussex . the dutch ambassadours had audience . date 6 the dutch fleet of thirty capital ships came to the spit-head . date 10 edward mosely , esq of lancashire knighted . date 13 edinburgh castle deliverd up , by the duke of gourdon . date 14 his majesty set sail from the spit-head . date 15 london-derry made another advantageous sally . major general kirke came to the lough before london-derry . date 16 the fortress of keyseawreart surrendered by the french to the duke of brandenburgh . date 17 above eighty of the clergy of london went in a body to take the oaths at westminster-hall . the parliament of scotland met , and passed an act to ascertain king william's authority . date 22 king william went to the parliament at westminster , and passed ten acts. date 24 king william's proclamation to offer one hundred pound to discover either sir adam blair , or doctor robert grey , for dispersing king james's declaration . date 25 john studer was executed at kingston for deserting his majesty's service . date 28 king william went to the house of lords and made a speech to the parliament . date 30 king of sweden's envoy had audience . date july 5. an act passed in scotland to take away the supremacy over ecclesiastical affairs . date 6 james ermendenger made master of their majesties hand-guns . a plot discovered to have fired edinburgh , and to have destroyed the estates , on the eight instant , on which discovery about forty persons were secured . date 9 the earl of pembroke had audience of the states of holland . date 10 there landed from three french men of war about eight hundred irish in argile-shire in scotland , from carrick fergus . date 11 king william called by writ to sit as barons in the house of lords , charles lord dursley , and robert lord viscount lisle , who took their places . the protestants at inniskilling by a sally beat a convoy of four hundred , and took two firkins of money , and fifteen waggons of ammunition and provisions . date 13 a proclamation to offer ten pound to discover any high-way man. robert serle esq appointed to be consul of leghorne . date 17 duke schomberg left white-hall in order to his journey to chester , towards his relief of ireland . date 20 duke schomberg came to chester , being received with great respect , next day viewed the ground where the camp was to be . date 21 a french man of war brought in as a prize to plymouth , which came from ireland . date 22 the act for abolishing the episcopacy in scotland , was touched with the sceptre . date 23 the spanish ambassadour had his publick audience . date 24 about four of the clock in the morning her royal highness princess anne of denmark was brought to bed of a son , and on the twenty seventh was christen'd by the name of william , by the bishop of london at hampton court , where his majesty declared him duke of glocester . date 25 king william passed nine acts of parliament . date 26 came out a proclamation against exporting of salt petre. date 31 martin wiscomb made consul of cadiz , and saint maries . london-derry in ireland was relieved after it was brought to that extremity , that five hundred ninety one bombs had been shot into the town , and six thousand dyed for want of provisions , and five thousand fighting men left in it ; the same night the duke of berwick with king james's forces raised the siege , and went away burning all places they left behind . date aug. 1. a great fight in scotland betwixt general mackay , and the lord dundee , where the latter was killed . date 2 the parliament of scotland adjourned to the eighth of october . pope innocent xi . dyed in the 79th year of his age , and was the sixth buried at saint peter's church at rome , after he had lain three days in the church for publick view . date 3 the earl of torrington with the fleet nigh the isle of silly , designed for the coast of ireland . date 7 four ships went with provisions from highlake to london-derry . date 8 launceston in cornwall , did present an address to king william , being the first of any county of england . date 12 duke schomberg set sail from highlake , and on the thirteenth landed at bangor ( in the north of ireland ) with the english forces . date 15 a fight betwixt prince waldeck , with the english , and dutch forces , and mareschal d'humieres with the french , where near two thousand of the latter were killed . date 20 the fight at dunkell in scotland . date 22 william forester , and james forbes , esqs ; and clerks of the green-cloth , were knighted at hampton court. date 27 francis blake of ford castle , knighted at hampton court. date 28 carrick fergus in ireland surrendred to duke schomberg after four days siege . the north male robbed nigh newington ; in middlesex . date 9 mr. walker , late governour of london-derry , waited on their majesties at hampton court , where the king presented him five thousand pound as a reward . the earl of levins is made governour of edinburgh castle . the earl of torrington with the fleet at torbay . date aug. 31. mr. walker late governour of london-derry , waited on king william at hampton court , and presented an address . date sept. 1. the chester male robbed betwixt highgate , and whe●stone . date 2 a proclamation authorizing commissioners for the act of 12 d. in the pound . date 9 duke hamilton sworn of his majesty's privy council at white-hall . date 13 edward smith esq appointed consul for the canary islands . date 16 the east-land fleet of 34 sail passed by weymouth . date 20 parliament met and adjourned to october the 19th following . date 25 the dutch ambassadours had their audience of leave . date 26 sir john holt , lord chief justice of england , sworn of the privy council . date 30 sir thomas pilkington continued lord mayor of london for the ensuing year . the king left white-hall towards his journey for new-market . date octo. 1. the fleet under the earl of torrington sailed out of torbay to the spit-head . date 6 a proclamation to preserve the new river water . the university of cambridge waited on king william at new-market . the king din'd at new-market . date 7 bonn taken by the duke of brandenburgh after 55 days being blocked up , and 26 days close siege . date 11 date 12 king william returned from cambridge , and new-market to hampton-court . date 13 doctor stillingfleet , bishop of worcester , doctor patrick , bishop of chichester , doctor ironside bishop of bristol , were consecrated at the bishop of london's chapel at fulham , by the bishop of london , bishop of st. asaph , and bishop of rochester . date 19 the parliament met at westminster , where king william made a speech to them . date 21 queen of portugal was brought to bed of a son. date 23 was kept in london by the irish protestants the anniversary for the deliverance from the massacre in 1641. date 24 king william was made free of the grocers company , and on the presenting his freedom ralph box esq was knighted . date 28 sir george davis made consul of naples . date nov. 2. richard lord coot made earl of earles of bellomont in ireland . date 6 was brought into falmouth a french vessel taken going to ireland , with 4000 armes , and powder , and officers . date 8 a fleet of eighty sail with six thousand foot , and one thousand horse on board of danes , sailed by hull for scotland . date 10 envoy from spanish flanders had his audience . date 13 thomas kirke esq made consul of genoua . the danish forces arrived at hull . date 14 a proclamation offering 200 l. for apprehending of edmund ludlow . date 16 lambert blackwell esq made consul of leghorne . date 20 walter doleman esq made consul of alicant in spain . date 21 an order of the lord mayor and aldermen offering 500 l. to discover the person that offered an indignity to king william's picture in guild-hall . date dec. 2. thomas papillion , simon ma●ne , iohn agur , humphrey ayles , and james how were appointed commissioners for the victualing their majesties navy . finis . a table of persons , places , and things , &c. mentioned in the historians guide , &c. to this little book an alphabetical table was wanting : to prevent the swelling of the book , all contracting possible was to be used ; so that you have often but one word for place , and person ; and sometimes by name , othertimes by title : in the main i hope it will be usefull . a abbington , 12 , 148. abbot , 6 , 11. acts of parliament , 199 , 200 , 201 , 202 , 204 , 205 , 206 , 207. adderton heath . 22. address , 196 , 197 , 198 , 200 , 203 , 204. admiral , 159. admiral herbert , 202 , 203 , 204 , 205 , 207. admiral almonde , 207. admiralty , 116 , 117 , 182 , 200. agur , 213. st. alban's , 41 , 45 , 80 , 93. albemarle , 41 , 58 , 55 , 59 , 61 , 76 , 77 , 151 , 189 , 191 , 206 , 207. aldermen , 197 , 193. aldern , 28. aldgate , 3. alford , 119. alisbury , 174. allarm , 196. allegiance , 3 , 201. allen , 49 , 50 , 75. allington , 10. allum , 3. allybone , 194. ambassadours , 139 , 148 , 166 , 167 , 168 , 169 , 171 , 172 , 173 , 175 , 176 , 178 , 179 , 182 , 183 , 192 , 193 , 196 , 197 , 202 , 203 , 204 , 206 , 207 , 209 , 211. amboyna , 7. america , 78 , 192. andrews , 34 , 107. anglesey , 146. anjou , 156. annasophia , 182. queen anne , 6. l. anne , 12 , 15 , 92 , 111 , 135. anstruther , 10. appleby , 23. appleford , 23. apprentices , 60 , 137 , 149. l. arrabella , 5. argier , 45 , 49 , 73 , 75 , 78 , 80 , 82 , 95 , 118 , 139 , 140 , 144. arlington , 86 , 93 , 165 , 171. argyle , 12 , 42 , 43 , 44 , 196 , 170 , 204. argyle-shire , 208. armagh , 37. armin , 24. arminian , 7. arms , 197. armstrong , 160. army , 13 , 33 , 36 , 37 , 38 , 39 , 43 , 106. arnold , 120. arthur , 103. artillery , 4 , 156 , 160 , 163. arundel , 7 , 8 , 11 , 24 , 25 , 149 , 150. ascough , 59 , 67. ashburnham , 207. ashby , 205. ashenden , 135. ashurst , 190. astly , 29. aston 35 , 104. atkins , 116. attorney gen. 200 , 205. aubig●ey , 19 , 20. auburn , 23. ayles , 213. b. bacon , 6 , 8. bail , 122 , 124 , ib. banbury , 19 , 26 , 30. bantam , 142 , 143 , 145 , 146. bantry-bay , 204. barbadoes , 36 , 94 , 1●7 . barbary , 183. barbones parliament , 36. barnardiston , 158. barnstable , 23 , 29. basing , 26 , 29. basing-house , 23. basset , 141. bastwick , 12 , 15. bateman , 175. bath , 2 , 28 , 43 , 47. bawden , 190. baxter , 170. beaufort , 148 , 160 , 165. beaumont , 194. beddingfield , 102. bedford , 18 , 23. bedlow , 101 , 105 , 125 , 129. beeston , 24 , 29. belgrade , 194. bellasis , 51 , 58 , 63. bellingham , 10. belvoir , 20 , 29. bennet , 46 , 148. ber●ly , 15. berkley , 77 , 111 , 141 , 147. berkshire , 74. berry , 110 , 145 , 201 , 209. berty , 29. berwick , 13 , 31 , 32 , 184 , 186 , 192 , 194. best , 162. bethel , 126. beverley , 18 , 23. bible engl. 3 , 4. biddleford , 23. ●●●hops , 15 , 16 , 17 , 19 , 47 , 180. 192. bisse , 117. black-friars , 6. black rod , 16 , 150. blake , 36 , 210. blazing-star , 50. blackwell , 212. blood , 80 , 124. bodman , 118. bodwin , 20. bohemia , 4 , 11 , 43 , 45. bolton , 25 , 29 , 201. bon●●ires , 119 , 1 48 1 174. bonne , 211. booth , 38 , 148. bowes , 159. box , 212. boyce , 103. brabant , 164. brackethall , 199. braddon , 157. bradford , 22. bradshaw , 33 , 38 , 147. bramhall , 47. brandenburgh , 109 , 200. brandford , 19 , 206. brandon , 25 , 72 , 109. bredah , 7 , 39 , 64 , 65 , 66. brent , 199. brereton , 30. brest , 26. bridgewater , 21 , 28 , 63. brill , 20. bristol , 8 , 21 , 22 , 26 , 27 , 28 , 29 , 116 , 165 , 201. britain , 2 , 145. british seas , 11. brook , 2 , 20. brown , 33. bruges , 98. buccaniers , 161. buckingham , 8 , 9 , 66 , 81 , 86 , 119 , 124 , 136 , 185. buckle , 137. budah , 179. bulstrode , 172. burford , 25 , 34. burleigh , 26 , 32. burlington , 26. burnett , 200 , 202. burningham , 20. burton , 12 , 15 , 22. bushel , 35. butler , 5 , 163 , 189. byron , 25 , 30. c cadiz , 7 , 209. caermarthen , 204. calvert , 6. cambrey , 96. cambridge , 42 , 62 , 64 , 81 , 97 , 119 , 138 , 142 , 144 , 211. canary , 67. canterbury , 18. capel , 33 , 34. cards , 163. care , 117. carey , 26 , 125. cargile , 137. carickfergus , 210. carisbroke , 32. carlisle , 28 , 32. carnarvan , 24 , 30. carr , 4 , 68 , 8● , 127. carribee , 60. carteret , 115 , 137 , 190. cartwright , 179. casor , 206. castell , 96. castlehaven , 10. castlemain , 109 , 112 , 12● , 129. q. catharine , 45 , 46. l. catharine , 82. catharine laura , 94. cavendish , 21. caversham , 31. cawdron , 157. celier , 112 , 115 , 123 , 126 , chalgrove , 22. chaloner , 22. chapel windsor , 23. chapman , 195 , 201. k. charles i. 7 , 14 , 17 , 19. k. charles ii. 33 , 35 , 69 , 165. pr. charles-james , 8 , 9. pr. charles , 1 , 45 , 6 , 10 , 11 , 14 , 16 , 17 , 27 , 28. royal charles , 89. charleton , 89. charlotte mary , 147. charter , 7 , 148 , 15● , 160 , 161 , 162 , 163 , 164. charter-house , 4. chatham , 64 , 83 , 192 , 194. chatwell , 25. cheapside , 21. chelsey-college , 3. chepstow , 32. chester , 29 , 192 , 20● . chesterfield , 114. chichester , 20. k's children , 35. chinner , 22. chipping-norton , 25. cholmondley , 20 , 203. christ-church , 82. christian , 124. sr. christophers , 81. churchill , 149 , 203. cirencester , 20 , 195 , 202. clarendon , 43 , 66 , 68 , 103 , 122 , 165 , 175 , 183. clark , 163 clayton , 118. cleaveland , 63. clergy of lond. 199 , 207. clerk , 2. clifford , 56 , 62 , 71 , 88. cobham , 2. coffee-house , 95. c●in new , 34. colchester , 32 , 52. coleman , 100 , 101. colerain , 202. colledge , 136 , 137 , 138. college jesuits , 103. cologne , 93. comet , 5 , 129 , 146. commissioners , 63 , 199 , 200 , 202 , 203 , 204 , 205 213. common-pleas , 205. commons , 203 , common-prayer , 26. commotions about church ceremonies , 12. coude , 95. condon , 62. coningsmark , 141. consecration , 166. convention , 198 , 201. convention-men , 23 , 198. convocation , 43 , 201. conway , 113 , 132. coot , 45 , 201. copredy , 26. corse , 29. cornish , 126 , 174 , cornwallis , 45. coronation , 43 , 167. corporation , 45 , cotterell , 181 , 183. cotton , 170. covenant , 21 , 24 , 43. covenanters , 13. covent-garden , 10. coventry , 13 , 49 , 52 , 60 , 66 , 86. council , 116 , 138. privy-council , 106 , 131 , 179 , 184. council of peers , 14. council of state , 34. courland , 114. court , 2 , 159. h. court of justice , 33. court officers , 165. cowley , 66. craven , 133. creation of honours , 84. crew , 24. cromwell , 29 34 , 36 , 37. crown , 80. culpeper , 123. cumberland , 202. cunningham , 201. curtis , 116 , 158. cuttings , 52. cutler , 141. d. dalrimple , 204. danby , 105 , 106 , 107 , 135 , 158 , 204. danes , 212. dangerfield , 112 , 127 , 170. daniel , 154. danvors , 164. darcy , 198. dare , 117 , 119. dartmouth , 29 , 149 , 159 , 197. dashwood , 154. st. david , 63. davis , 67 , 212. dawson , 123. dean , 108 , 109 , 117 , 124. deans , &c. 16. declaration , 134 , 192 , 194 , 197 , 198 , 199 , 205 , 206. deering , 115. d'estrees , 90 , 99. defiance , 56. delamere , 170 , 176. denbigh , 8 , 31. denmark , 3 , 5 , 7 , 8 , 41 , 62 , 74 , 75 , 153 , 154 , 164 , 166 , 178 , 183 , 186 , 187 , 189 , 193 , 194 , 197 , 202 , 209. dennington , 26 , 29. derby , 36 , 195. de roche , 61. desborough , 38 , 57. devises , 29. devonshire , 202. de wi●t , 87. digby , 29. diggs , 8. disnie , 169. doleman , 212. doncaster , 18 , 20. don john , 111. dorchester , 4 , 23 , dorislaus , 34. dorset , 3. dover , 18 , 40. dover cliff , 115. douglas , 59. downs , 13 , 201 , 207. downing , 48 , 82. drapers-hall , 79. drummond , 164. dryden , 114. dublin , 119 , 200 , 202. du bois , 151. dugdale , 102 , 103. dudley , 30. dunbar , 35. duncomb , 64 , 88. dundee , 209. dunkell , 210. dunkirk , 31 , 37 , 46. dunster , 30. duppa , 180. duras , 88. durham , 14 , 175 , 176. dursley , 28. dutch , 47 , 50 , 52. dutch-fight , 36. duttoncolt , 159. du vall , 76. e. earl marshal , 189. earthquake , 194. east-india , 53 , 67 , 88 , 133 , 139 , 162. edes , 176. edgar , 72 , 121. edgcomb mount , 29. edghill , 19. edinburgh , 35 , 76 , 113 , 114 , 130 , 132 , 164 , 207 , 208. effingham , 204. elizabeth , 133. q. eliz. 1. l. eliz. 4. pr. eliz. 35. elliot , 8 , 140. ellis , 5 , 129. elmes , 193. emperour , 5 , 6 , 97. episcop●cy , 209. ermendenger , 208. essex , 1 , 4 , 10 , 18 , 20 , 24 , 25 , 26 , 27 , 31 , 43 , 87. estates scotland , 204 , 206. evertson , 51. euston , 87. exchange , 3 , 14 , 35 , 67 , 75. exchequer , 88 , 205. excise , 23 , 152. ex●r●r , 23 , 26 , 27 , 29 , 192 , 193 , 195 , 202. eyles , 194. f. fairfax , 28 , 30 , 31 , 35 , 117. falmouth , 52. fanshaw , 60. farnham , 33. farrington , 30 , 135. fast , 206. faulconberg , 74 , 202. ferdinando , 5. fetherstonhaugh , 36. feversham , 28 , 126 , 194 , 196. fienes , 24. fight , 210. finsh , 92 , 95. fire , 61 , 62 , 70 , 78 , 79 , 80 , 81 , 85 , 95 , 104 , 106 , 109 , 117 , 132 , 148 , 151 , 159. fire-works , 3. fish great , 113. fishing , 3. fishmonger , 125. fitch , 4. fitzharding , 70. fitzharris , 132 , 133 , 134 , 135 , 136. flanders , 98. fleer , 11 , 40 , 42 , 49 , 50 , 51 , 52 , 53 , 54 , 55 , 56 , 57 , 59 , 60 , 61 , 64 , 65 , 72 , 73 , 84 , 85 , 86 , 87 , 89 , 90 , 108 , 110 , 195 , 197 , 205 , 207 , 210 , 211 , 212. fleetwood , 38. florencce , 1. fly , 60. forbes , 210. forester , 210. foulk , 104. fox , 143. foy , 29. france , 3 , 4 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 30 , 42. freedom , 94. freeman , 132. french , 1 , 36 , 58 , 95 , 97 , 98 , 109 , 110 , 131 , 139 , 184. french k. 55. friars , 20. frost , 157. froud , 192. g. gadbury , 112 , 115 , 117. gage , 26 , 27. gainsborough , 23 , 148. gallaway , 12. game , 187. garrisons , 115. garter , 85 , 96 , 126 , 131 , 133 , 134 , 156 , 167 , 169 , 170 , 171 , 185 , 186 , 202. gascoign , 109 , 117. gauden , 67. gaunt , 28. gayland , 60. germany , 12. gerrard , 120 , 175 , 193. ghent , 95. gibbons , 35. gibbs , 148. giles , 121 , 122 , 123 , 124. glascock , 105. glemham , 28. glocester , 14 , 23 , 40 , 41 , 144 , 209. godfrey , 100. godolphin , 159 , 161. godstow , 28. goodenough , 146 , 170. goods prohib . 116. goran , 203. goring , 32 , 34. gowry , 2. grana , 142 , 143. grand seignior , 191. grafton , 24 , 130 , 140 , 145 , 149 , 155 , 187 , 192 , 196. grant , 185. grantham , 18 , 20. gravesend , 170. gray , 36 , 170. great seal , 24 , 30. greenvill , 40. greenwich , 17 , 18. gregory , 105. greencloth , 21● . grocers-hall , 17. guernsey , 36. guild-hall , 11 , 40 , 82. guilford , 172. guinne , 114 , 197. guinney , 50. gunfleet , 64 , 65. guns , 139. h. hague , 40. haines , 37. hales , 80. halifax , 109 , 147 , 165 , 198. hambden , 18 , 22 , 158 , 175. hamilton , 13 , 25 , 147 , 201 , 211. hamilton hill , 28 , 34 , 189. hampton-court , 17 , 31. hanover , 130 , 133. harboard , 200. harcourt , 107. harman , 65 , 70. harris , 116. hartfordshire , 199. harvey , 37 , 72. harwich , 93 , 206. hatton , 45. hawarden , 24. hawkers , 110. head , 196. st. hellens , 61 , 74. henrietta , 26 , 42 , 73 , 76. pr. henry , 2 , 4. herbert , 155 , 158 , 173 , 174. hereford , 28 , 29. hertford , 18 , 24. hewit , 37 , 203. hewson , 38. hide , 35 , 113. hide-park , 43. highway , 135 , 166. highway-men , 150 , 163. highworth , 28. hill , 105. holderness , 149. holland , 34 , 48 , 68 , 82 , 83 , 92 , 93 , 124. hollaway , 152 , 155 , 159. hollis , 58 , 59 , 63 , 64 , 66. holmby , 31. holmes , 50 , 51 , 60 , 67 , 83 , 109. holstein , 96. holt , 211. hone , 153. hopton , 20 , 25 , 29. mr. of the horse , 115. hotham , 18 , 23 , 26 , 27. howard , 4 , 15 , 75 , 91 , 136 , 198. howell , 124. howley , 22. hull , 18. hungarford , 26. hungary , 12. huntington , 18 , 28 , 150 , 175. huntley , 9. hurst , 33. i. jamaica , 46 , 126 , 128. james , 44. k. james , i. 1 , 2 , 3 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 15. k. james , ii. 62 , 196 , 200. royal james , 79. st. james's , 33 , 49. jeffereys , 120 , 128 , 155 , 161 , 173 , 179 , 180 , 196 , 203. jenkins , 117 , 120 , 173. jenner , 155. jerison , 128. jersey , 36. jesuits , 100 , 103 , 108 , 109 , 110 , 118 , 121 , 136. jifford , 193. indempnity , 41. ingolsby , 39. inniskilling , 208. inns of court , 11. inundation , 191. johnson , 47 , 181. joice , 31. jones , 155. jordan , 52. ipre , 98. ipswich , 73 , 139. ireland , 10 , 17 , 43 , 47 , 67 , 77 , 84 , 113 , 191. irish , 199 , 202 , 208. ironside , 212. isabella , 111. isis , 30. isle of wight , 33 , 35. judges , 15 , 17 , 121 , 130 , 176 , 177 , 178 , 184 , 205. julian , 156. juxon , 12 , 47. k. keck , 199. keeling , 152. kelsey , 57. kendall , 64 , 202. kennedy , 178. kent , 32. keysearweart , 207. king , 25 , 26 , 28 , 29 , 30 , 31 , 32 , 33 , 35 , 40 , 41 , 46 , 47 , 52 , 53 , 54 , 55 , 56 , 58 , 60 , 71 , 73 , 75 , 78 , 79 , 81 , 82 , 83 , 84 , 90 , 91 , 93 , 100 , 104 , 105 , 109 , 110 , 111 , 116 , 118 , 119 , 121 , 122 , 125 , 126 , 127 , 131 , 133 , 134 , 135 , 138 , 142 , 143 , 144 , 145 , 147 , 149 , 150 , 151 , 154 , 155 , 158 , 161 , 162 , 164 , 171 , 173 , 178 , 179 , 181 , 186 , 187 , 188 , 190 , 191 , 192 , 193 , 194. doctor king , 176. kingsale , 128. king's-bench , 156 , 205. kingstone , 32. kirk , 135 , 207 , 212. knight , 142 , 179 , 181. kniveton , 24. l. lamb , 9. lambert , 38 , 39 , 46. lampleugh , 195. landsdown , 165. landsdown-hill , 22. lane , 194. langdale , 27 , 32. langhorn , 100 , 101 , 102 , 108 , 109. langport , 28. lapely , 24. latham , 25. latimer , 31. laud , 11 , 16 , 27. lauderdale , 76 , 77 , 84 , 147. launceston , 29 , 210. lawson , 49 , 52. lee , 153. leeds , 20. legate , 4. legg , 19 , 26 , 142. leicester , 16 , 28. leighton , 10 , 102. lenox , 37. lenthall , 46. lesly , 13. lesthithiel , 26. l'estrange , 27 , 132 , 167. letter , 198 , 201 , 206. k's letter , 39. levins , 112 , 132 , 211. levison , 30. libellers , 95. liberty of conscience , 184. lord lieutenants , 201. lilbourn , 12 , 36. lime , 136. linch , 80 , 140. lincoln , 14. lindsey , 9 , 11 , 19 , 62 , 145. lisbon , 46. lisle , 33 , 172 , 208. litchfield , 20 , 21 , 29 , 30. littleton , 28 , 77 , 116. liverpool , 201. lizzard , 29. lockhart , 201. lockier , 34. london , 19 , 21 , 24 , 31 , 32 , 38 , 40 , 46 , 48 , 49 , 50 , 52 , 54 , 55 , 60 , 62 , 67 , 82 , 111 , 112 , 141 , 143 , 146 , 148 , 150 , 151 , 179 , 190 , 194 , 199. bishop london , 95. loyal london , 59. london-bridge , 10. london-derry , 206 , 207 , 209 , 210. longford , 25. lords , 35 , 106 , 158 , 184 , 188 , 197 , 198. lorrain , 98. lort , 45. love , 35. lovelace , 195. lowdon , 14. lucas , 33 , 200. ludlow , 30 , 212. lumley , 126 , 20● . lynne , 2● . lynne regis , 160. m. macclesfield , 171. macmahone , 26. macquire , 27. maldenhead , 31. maidstone , 3● . maile , 177 , 178 , 186 , 210 , 211. malbanch , 203. malmsbury , 20. man , 36. manchester , 71 , 80. manifesto , 195. mansfield , 7. marches of wales , 44 , 45. mardike , 36. marlborough , 9 , 19 , 52 , 203. marriage , 7 , 36. martins-fort , 8. marston , 33. marston-moor , 26. mary , 95 , 97 , 169 , 183. q. mary , 42 , 46 , 52 , 75 , 76. pr. mary , 16. lady mary , 10. massacre , 196 , 212. massey , 27. pr. maurice , 25 , 27 , 3● . may , 135. maynard , 88 , 199. mayor , 138 , 193 , 194 , 195 , 201 , 203 , 211 , 213. mazarine , 43. meclenburgh , 98. melvill , 206. members five , 17. memorials , 4. mere , 57. messina , 98. mew , 163. st. michael , 75. st. michael's mount , 29. middleton , 21 , 123 , 161. militia , 17. millenaries , 2. milton , 203. mings , 52 , 55 , 56 , 59. modena , 92 , 119 , 187. monday , 90 , 91 , 92. monk , 38 , 39 , 40. monmouth , 68 , 72 , 77 , 90 , 91 , 93 , 108 , 110 , 111 , 114 , 156 , 169 , 170 , 203. mons , 99. montague , 7 , 41 , 82 , 203 ▪ montgomery , 204. montross , 28 , 29 , 31 , 35 , 43. moor , 125 , 138 , 139 , 150 , 151. moorfields , 5. moorlanders , 21. mordant , 3 , 38 , 203. morland , 147. morley , 39 , 58. morocco , 75 , 140 , 141 , 145 , 146. morton-henmarsh , 28. moseley , 207. mount edgcomb , 29. mounthermer , 203. mulgrave , 93 , 114 , 123 , 125 , 171 , 174. munster , 57. musgrave , 164. n. napier , 132. n●ples , 193. 〈◊〉 , ●03 . 〈◊〉 , 108. 〈◊〉 ●8 . 〈◊〉 , 158. 〈◊〉 , 13 , ●● . nevill , 108. newark , 18 , 25 , 30 , 73. newberry , 14 , 24 , 26. new-castle , 13 , 14 , 26 , 30 , 193. new-england , 146. newgate , 206. new market , 18 , 31. newport , 1 , 56 , 71 , 88. news , 115. nicholas , 75. nimeguen , 95 , 99. noel , 142. nonconformists , 46 , 69 , 139. nonsuch , 53 , 55 , 73. norfolk , 167 , 189. north , 129 , 147 , 149 , 150 , 154 , 172 , 173. northampton , 9. northumberland , 3. north-west-passage , 75. norway , 53. norwich , 34 , 206. nottingham , 19 , 135 , 149 , 159 , 160 , 162. noy , 11. nuncio , 190. o. oath , 37 , 207. oatland , ●1 . oates , 99 , 100 , 103 , 104 , 113 , 134 , 138 , 140 , 147 , 159 , 160 , 167 , 168. oates-men , 163. ockingham , 202. office kingly , 34. ogle , ●8 . old-baily , 41 , 56 , 70 , 103 , 116 , 153 , 173. st. omers , 96. pr. orange , 16 , 18 , 41 , 42 , 78 , 79 , 97 , 99 , 195 , 197 , 198 , 199. order , 19● , 195 , 196 , 197 , 199 , 206 , 213. ordinance , 196. orleance , 78. ormond , ●1 , 44 , 70 , 75 , 79 , 144 , 146 , 148 , 165 , 193 , 202. osl●rn , 84 , 87 , 90. ossory , 59 , 61 , 90 , 117 , 120 , 125. overbury , 5. oughtred , 40. owen , 34. oxford , 7 , 19 , 24 , 26 , 27 , 28 , 29 , 30 , 31 , 54 , 55 , 74 , 75 , 133. oxly , 106. p. packer , 157. packet-boat , 164. padbury , 22. pr. palatine , 4 , 6 , 42 , 99 , 125 , 126. pamphlet , 121 , 131 , 150 , 158 , 159 , 160 , 162 , 163 , 169 , 170 , 178. paper , 185. papillion , 151 , 162. papists , 114 , 127 , 130 , 141. pardon , 39 , 177 , 194. paris , 70. parliament , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 27 , 32 , 33 , 37 , 38 , 39 , 41 , 42 , 43 , 44 , 45 , 46 , 47 , 48 , 49 , 50 , 51 , 52 , 53 , 54 , 55 , 56 , 57 , 61 , 62 , 63 , 65 , 67 , 68 , 69 , 70 , 71 , 72 , 73 , 76 , 77 , 78 , 79 , 80 , 81 , 84 , 86 , 87 , 90 , 92 , 93 , 94 , 95 , 96 , 97 , 98 , 99 , 100 , 101 , 102 , 103 , 104 , 105 , 106 , 107 , 108 , 109 , 111 , 114 , 116 , 119 , 120 , 121 , 124 , 125 , 127 , 130 , 131 , 133 , 140 , 168 , 170 , 171 , 173 , 175 , 176 , 177 , 180 , 181 , 182 , 183 , 184 , 185 , 186 , 211 , 212 , parma , 127 , 129. parre , 11. paston , 194. patrick , 212. st. patrick , 63. st. paul's , 10. payton , 115 , 117 , 122 , 130 , 131 , 132. peak , 80. pedlars , 159 , 181. peirce , 78. pemberton , 117 , 149. pembroke , 9 , 31 , 124. pen , 37 , 49. pendennis , 25. pennington , 15. penny-post , 148. penruddock , 37. pensioners , 10. pepys , 108 , 109 , 117. peterborough , 47 , 93 , 113 , 135 , 150 , 167. petition , 15 , 114 , 115 , 116 , 131 , 195. petitioners , 14. pett , 67 , 125. philipsburgh , 96. phipps , 186. picture , 140. pilkington , 145 , 201 , 20● ▪ pitcher , 33. plague , 1 , 2 , 7 , 50 , 62. plate-fleet , 205. player , 94. play-house , ● . plimouth , 26 , 65 , 149 , 198 , 206 , 207 , 209. plot , 3 , 100 , 101 , 112 , 115 , 128 , 129 , 152 , 153. poland , 10 , 112. pollexfen , 200. pontefract , 27 , 28 , 32 , 34. pope , 6 , 113 , 129 , 210. portland , 23 , 36 , 51 , 202. portsmouth , 19 , 192 , 204 , 205 , 206 , 207. portugal , 28 , 108 , 109 , 113 , 138 , 212. post-office , 154 , 172. powle , 198. powys , 113 , 117 , 122. poyer , 32. prance , 102 , 105 , 178. president , 201. preston , 173 , 198. prin , 12 , 15. prince , 59. pritchard , 147 , 155 , 194. privy-seal , 175 , 184. prizes french , 206 , 212. proclamation , 118 , 191 , 192 , 194 , 195 , 198 , 199 , 200 , 201 , 204 , 205 , 206 , 208 , 209 , 211 , 212. protestation , 16. purbeck , 102. purse , 35. pyrates , 3. q. queen , 7 , 17 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 , 25 , 26 , 47 , 53 , 54 , 167 , 189 , 193 , 194. queen-mother , 12. q. dowager , 197. q. mary , 201 , 203. q. christiana , 202. r. rabble , 196. radcliff , 154. radley , 124. radnor , 30 , 109 , 112. ragland , 31. rainsborough , 33. rainsford , 138. rawleigh , 5. rawlinson , 199. raymond , 116. read , 199. reading , 21 , 106. rebellion , 17. receiver-general , 201. recusants , 69. redwood , 105. regicides , 41. reresby , 143. resolution , 68. revenue , 199. reynolds , 34. rich , 147. richards , 201. richardson , 104. richmond , 88 , 91 , 193. rioters , 151. rippon , 14. roberts , 74. robinson , 40 , 62 , 92. rochell , 9. rochellers , 8 , 17. rochester , 4 , 86 , 161 , 165. roehampton , 71. romans , 12. rome , 202. rosewell , 162. rosse , 201. rossiter , 27. rouse , 136 , 138 , 153. routon heath , 29. roxborough , 12. royston , 18 , 31. rumbold , 169. rumsey , 15● . rundway down , ●3 . rupert , 12 , 19 , 21 , 2● , 26 , 27 , 3● , 49 , 5● , 5● , 58 , 59 , 61 , ●5 , 148 , 149. ruthen , 29. russell , 153 , 154. russia , 46. rye-house , 152 , 153. s. sackvile , 105. sacrament , 197. salisbury , 36 , ●3 , 103. saltash , 20 , 29. salt-petre , 209. salt-water fresh , 151. sandal , 29. sandwich , 56 , 58 , 68 , 73 , 86 , 200. sanguine , 4. saniein , 93. sarum , 197 , 198 , 200. savile , 126. saunders , 150. savoy , 44 , 56 , 96 , 110 , 195 , 141. sawyer , 132. saxon , 178. scanderoon , 207. scarborough , 28 , 193. schomberg , 202 , 206 209. scilly , 31. scotland , 10 , 17 , 28 , 2● , 35 , 42 , 47 , 62 , 64 , 108 , 109 , 116 , 119 , 122 , 12● , 12● , 128 , 1●6 , 138 , ●●● , 16● , 1●● , 166 , ●●● , ●●● . 〈…〉 scroggs , 116 , 136. seamen , 98 , 2●6 . secretary , 206. sedgmoor , 198. sedley , 200. seely , 63. seneff , 93. serle , 208. serjeants , 121 , 156 , 177 , 193 , 204. seymour , 89 , 1●5 , 129 , 131. shadwell , 79. shaftesbury , 87 , 88 , 111 , 1●6 , 137 , 138 , 13● . shafto , 192. shandois , 132. sharp , 107. sheerness , 66 , 71 , 75. sheers , 114. sheppard , 15● . sheppey , 126. sherbourn , 28. sheriffs , 161 , 201. ship-money , 11 , 12 , 15. shipton , 127. shorter , 194. shovell , 205. shrewsbury , 27. shudley , 20. shute , 145. sidney , 113 , 155 , 203. silk-worms , 3. sindercomb , 37. sion , 31. skelton , 194. skinners-hall , 121. slawell , 150. slingsby , 37. smith , 52 , 56 , 57 , 67 , 96 , 99 , 114 , 116 , 134 , 145. smyrna , 83. soldiers , 179 , 184. sollicitor general , 200 , 205. sommerset , 4. southampton , 2 , 43 , 64 , 88. southold bay , 61. southwell , 30. spain , 2 , 4 , 7 , 10 , 41 , 69 , 84 , 96 , 124. spalato , 5 , 6. spaniards , 1 , 5 , 6. speake , 157. speech , 199 , 200 , 208. speke , 181. spensor , 188. sports , 5. sprag , 52 , 65 , 78 , 83 , 9● . stafford , 122 , 130. stamford , 18 , 176 , 177. stapleton , 137. stately , 101. statue , 35. staunton , 165. stetin , 98. stevins , 180. stillingfleet , 212. stopford , 25 , stow , 29. stowell , 30 , 45 , 117. strafford , 13 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 94. straights , 74 , 78. stratford , 5. stratton , 21. street , 162. strickland , 192. stuart , 19 , 25. sturton , 3. stutcomb , 25. suffolk , 198. summers , 205. sunderland , 24 , 93 , 104 , 147 , 150 , 175 , 195. suns three , 26. supremacy , 208. surrey , 32. swansie , 98. sweeden , 7 , 10 , 60 , 63 , 69 , 87 , 104. sweepstakes , 56. sylvius 118. synod , 5 , 6 , 14. t tabago , 96. tadcaster , 19. talbot , 57. tamworth , 22 , 28. tangier , 45 , 46 , 106 , 109 , 113 , 123 , 127 , 128 , 130 , 131 , 135 , 156. tasborough , 105 , 122. taunton , 21. tempest , 118. temple , 71 , 125. term , 33 , 40 , 55. texell , 51. teys , 206. thames , 37 , 68. thanksgiving , 205. theatre , 74. theobalds , 13 , 18. throne , 198 , 201. thwing , 118. thynne , 141. tichbourn , 122. tiddiman , 52. tide , 71 , 111 , 142 , 145. tiltyard , 62. tinmouth , 32. tirconnell , 180 , 183. tiroen , 3 , 114 , 130 , 131 , 139. tiveot , 48. toleration , 205. tomkins , 23. tompson , 34 , 128. tongue , 25 , 99 , 100 , 127 , 140. torbay , 65 , 195 , 207. torrington , 29 , 207. tower , 38 , 106 , 114 , 200. tower-hill , 44. tower-street , 34. townesend , 149. trade , 68 , 95 , 132. traquare , 13. treaty , 2. treason , 122 , 138 , 139 , 146 , 152 , 153 , 170 , 174 , 175. treasurer , 64 , 88 , 134 , 182 , 201. treasury , 106 , 202. treby , 131 , 200 , 205. trenchard , 205. trevor , 71 , 73 , 85 , 168. tripoly , 46 , 94. k's tryall , 33. tunis , 46. turbervile , 128 , 140. turkey , 120 , 132. turner , 5 , 48 , 80 , 152. tuscany , 74. tweddell , 74. twine , 48. tyburn , 26 , 42 , 44 , 45 , 77 , 101 , 104. v. valentiennes , 96. vane , 70 , 102. venetians , 5. venice , 72. venner , 42. vere , 77. vernatti , 176. vienna , 153 , 154. villiers , 32. viner , 85 , 194. virginia , 3 , 95 , 156 , 204. vi●onne , 95. voluntiers , 206. votes , 32. vratz , 141 , 142. usher , 37. utbert , 63. uxbridge , 27. w. wakefield , 20 , 21. wakeman , 100 , 109. walcot , 153 , 155. wales , 161 , 193 , 194 , 195. waller , 23 , 25 , 26 , 119 , 129. wallingford , 30. war , 196 , 205. warcup , 163. ward , 198. warder , 25. warder castle , 21. warspight , 59. warwick , 34. wentworth , 9. west , 15● . west-india , 37 , 88. westminster , 197 , 198. weston , 116. weymouth , 23. whitaker , 102 , 136 , 148 , 181. whitehall , 13. whitfield , 117. wiche , 141 , 203. wightman , 4. wildman , 45. k. william , 201 , 204 , 207 , 208 , 211 , 212. williams , 7 , 111 , 132. williamson , 83 , 94. willoughby , 60 , 200. wilmore , 137 , 144. wilson , 138. winchelsea , 74. winchester , 202. wind , 45. windebank , 15 , 27 , 28. windsor , 17 , 33 , 34 , 193 , 194 , 196. windsor chapel , 23. wine , 154. winton , 33. wiscomb , 209. witherley , 162. witness , 120 , 121 , 132. wood , 114. woodmongers , 68. woodstock , 30 , 202. wool , 187. woolcards , 99. woollen , 177. worchester , 19 , 25 , 30 , 35. wormleyton , 29. wright , 159 , 162 , 206. writs , 33. wymondley , 149. y. yarmouth , 100 , 183. yarum , 20. york , 2 , 11 , 13 , 14 , 17 , 18 , 26 , 30 , 32 , 45 , 47 , 48 , 49 , 50 , 51 , 53 , 54 , 55 , 58 , 6● , 66 , 71 , 72 , 73 , 75 , 78 , 79 , 80 , 81 , 85 , 92 , 93 , 97 , 107 , 110 , 111 , 112 , 117 , 118 , 119 , 126 , 127 , 142 , 143 , 146 , 195. books lately printed . 1. britain's glory , and england's bravery : wherein is shewed the degrees of honour , from the prince to the peasant , with the honour of the nobles , and privilege of the commons ; the proper places , and the precedency of all persons from the throne to the bondman ; as also the honour of arms , the power of heraulds , significations of charges and coat armour , a dictionary explaining the terms of heraldry , and an account of the orders of knighthood all christendom over , &c. price bound , 1s . 6d . 2. a discourse of schism , for the use of humble christians . by thomas wight of little henden in berkshire , in 40. price 6d . 3. a discourse of prayer . by g. budgell , rector of symondbury in dorsetshire , in 40. price 6d . 4. peppa , a new novell , with the songs all exactly set to two voices , in 120. price bound 1s . 6d . 5. family herbal , or the treasure of health ; shewing how to preserve health , and long life , by the rules to be observed in eating and drinking , in 120. price bound 1s . 6d . 6. a modern view of such parts of europe that have lately been , and now are the places of great transactions , viz. italy , france , germany , lorrain , spain , &c. with curious remarks of antiquity , in 80. price bound 2s . 6d . 7. compendium geographicum , or a more exact , plain , and easie introduction to geography than any yet extant , after the latest discoveries , and alterations ; with an alphabetical table of the ancient names of places , and another of the modern . by p. chamberlain , of the inner-temple , price 1s . 8. the buccaniers of america , in 2 volumes compleat , in 40. price 10s . finis . a true and faithful account of the four chiefest plantations of the english in america to wit, of virginia, new-england, bermudus, barbados : with the temperature of the air, the nature of the soil, the rivers, mountains, beasts, fowls, birds, fishes, trees, plants, fruits, &c. : as also, of the natives of virginia, and new-england, their religion, customs, fishing, hunting, &c. / collected by samuel clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1670 approx. 374 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 64 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33345 wing c4558 estc r17743 11935895 ocm 11935895 51178 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33345) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 51178) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 864:24) a true and faithful account of the four chiefest plantations of the english in america to wit, of virginia, new-england, bermudus, barbados : with the temperature of the air, the nature of the soil, the rivers, mountains, beasts, fowls, birds, fishes, trees, plants, fruits, &c. : as also, of the natives of virginia, and new-england, their religion, customs, fishing, hunting, &c. / collected by samuel clarke ... clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 85 [i.e.91], [1], 35 p. printed for robert clavel, thomas passenger, william cadman, william whitwood, thomas sawbridge, and william birch, london : 1670. reproduction of original in william l. clements library. "examples of the wonderful works of god in the creatures": 35 p. at end. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng america -description and travel. virginia -description and travel. bermuda islands -description and travel. new england -description and travel. barbados -description and travel. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2005-04 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a true , and faithful account of the four chiefest plantations of the english in america . to wit , of virginia . new-england . bermvdvs . barbados . with the temperature of the air : the nature of the soil : the rivers , mountains , beasts , fowls , birds , fishes , trees , plants , fruits , &c. as also , of the natives of virginia , and new-england , their religion , customs , fishing , huntings , &c. collected by samuel clarke , sometimes pastor in saint bennet-fink , london . london , printed for robert clavel , thomas passenger , william cadman , william whitwood , thomas sawbridge , and william birch . 1670. the description of virginia , and the plantation of the english . the temperature of the air ; the nature of the soile , the rivers , mountains , beasts , fowls , birds , fishes , trees , plants , fruits , &c. as also of the natives , their religion , customs , fishings , huntings , treachery , &c. anno christi , 1584. sr. walter rawleigh obtained of queen elizabeth of glorious memory , a patent for discovering , and peopling of unknown countries , not actually possessed by any christian prince , dated march 25. and in the 26th . year of her reign : in prosecution whereof april 27th . he set forth two barks under the command of mr. philip amadas , and mr. arther barlow , which arrived on that part of america , which that virgin queen named virginia : and thereof in her majesties name there took possession july 13. and having taken a view of , and liking the country ; and having had conference , and some trading with the savages , observing about fourteen sorts of sweet smelling timber trees , and many other commodities ; bringing with them two of the savages , they returned home in september following . anno christi , 1585. sr. richard greenvile was sent by sr. walter rawleigh with a fleet of seven sail , which landed in the isle of st. john de porto rico. may 12. and there fortified themselves , and built a pinace . the spaniards promised to furnish them with victuals , but did not : whereupon , they took two spanish frigots . in hispaniola they had friendly greetings , and some trade with the spaniards ; from whence they came to an anchor at wokocon , whereby the unskilfullness of the master , their admiral strook on ground and sunk : july 25. they returned for england , and by the way they took a spanish ship of three hundred tun , richly laden . in virginia they left a colony under the goverment of mr. ralph lane and others , besides an hundred men . the governour wrote from his new fort in virginia , that if they had kine , and horses in a reasonable proportion , no country in christendom was to be compared to it . they discovered from roanoack to the chesipians above one hundred and thirty miles , and to chawanock north-west , as far . in the beginning of june 1586. the natives conspired against the english , for which , the chiefest of them lost his head : and sr. francis drake coming thither after he had sacked diverse of the spanish towns , took the colony with 〈◊〉 his victorious fleet , and brought them into england . the same year sr. walter rawleigh 〈◊〉 sent a ship of an hundred tun with provisions for the colony , which arrived at hatorask presently after they were come away wherefore having sought them in vain , she returned with her provisions 〈◊〉 england : about a fortnight after her departure , sr. kichard greenvile , general of virginia , with three ships arrived there , and neither hearing of the ship , nor the colony which he had left there the year before ; after long search in vain , he left fifteen men to keep possession of the country in the isle of roanoack , furnished for two years , and so returned , by the way spoiling some towns of the azores , and taking diverse spaniards . anno christi , 1587. sr. walter rawleigh ( notwithstanding former discouragements ) sent another colony of one hundred and fifty persons under the government of mr. john white , with twelve assistants , to which he gave a charter , and incorporated them by the name of governors and assistance of the city of rawleigh in virginia . these arrived july 22. at hatorask , where they went ashore to seek the fifteen men left there the year before , intending to plant at chesopiok : but they were informed by a native called manteo , that the savages had secretly slain some of them , and the other were fled they knew not whither . this manteo was afterwards baptized , and by sr. walter rawleigh was made lieutenant of roanock . here also mrs. dare the governours daughter was delivered of a daughter , that was baptized by the name of virginia . aug. the 27. they departed and returned into england . the commodities that are in virginia . oak of an excellent grain ; straight , tall , and long , elme , beech , birch , very tall and great , of whose bark the natives make their canows ; nut-hasil , hasil , alder , cherry-tree , maple , eive , spruce , aspe , fir in great abundance and many other fruits , trees which the english knew not . from the firrs issues much turpentine , and tar , and pitch . eagles , hearn , shaws , cranes , large ducks and mallard , geese , swans , wigeon , sharks , crows , ravens , kites , sea-mews , pidgeons , turtle-doves , turkies , and many other fowles and birds unknown ; hawks of diverse kinds . deer red and follow , bears , wolves , beavers , otters , hares , conies , martens , sables , hogs , porcupins , polecats , cats wild and great , dogs , whereof some like foxes , elks , and some lyons , squirrils of three sorts , some flying squirils , hares , &c. whales , porpoises , seales , cod very large , haddocks , herring , plaise , thornback , rack-fish , lobsters , crabs , mussels , wilks , cony-fish , lump-fish , whitings , salmonds in great plenty . tobacco , vines , strawberries , rasberries , goosberries , hartleberries , corants , roses , pease , angellica , ground-nuts . the wood that is most common is oak , and walnut , many of their oak are so tall and strait , that they will bear thirty inches square of good timber for twenty yards long : there are two or three several kinds of them : there are , also two or three kinds of walnuts , there are cyprus trees , some of which are neer three fathom about the root , very strait and fifty , sixty , yea eighty foot without a branch . there are also some mulberry trees , and chesnut trees , whose fruit equalizeth the best in france , or italy ; they have plums of three sorts , cherries , vines , gassafras trees . virginia lies in the latitude of 43. degrees and 20. minutes , north. anno christ , 1606. king james ( of happy memory ) granted a pattent to sundry persons to plant along the coast of virginia , where they pleased between 34. degrees and 45. of northerly latitude , in the main land , and the islands thereunto adjoyning within a hundred miles of the coast thereof . in pursuance whereof , there were some ships sent the same year to begin a plantation in the more southerly part of virginia . virginia is a country in america that lies between the degrees of 34. and 44. of north latitude . on the east it s bounded with the grear ocean . on the south with florida . on the north with nova francia . but for the west the limits are unknown . the plantation which was begun in the year 1606. was under the degree of 37. 38. and 39. where the tempreture of the air , after they were well seasoned , agreed well with the constitutions of the english. they sound the summer as hot as in spain : the winter as cold as in france or england : the heat of summer is in june , july , and august , but commonly a cool briefs asswages the vehemency of the heat : the chiefest winter is in half december , january , february , and half march. the winds are variable , which yet purifie the air , as doth the thunder and lightning , which sometimes is very terrible . sometimes there are great droughts , and othersometimes great raines , yet the european fruits planted there prospered well . there is but one entrance by sea into the country , and that is at the mouth of a very goodly bay , which is about eighteen or twenty miles wide . the cape of the south side is called cape henry : the land there is white sand , and along the shore are great plenty of pines , and firrs the north cape is called cape-charles : the isles before it are called smiths isles . the country is full of large and pleasant navigable rivers . in it are mountains , hills , plains , valleys , rivers , and brooks ; this bay lieth north and south , in which the water flowes near two hundred miles , and hath a channel for one hundred and forty miles , of depth between seven and fifteen fathom : the breadth makes ten or fourteen miles . northward from the bay the land is mountanous , from which fall some brooks , which after make five navigable rivers : the entrance of these rivers into the bay being within twenty or fifteen miles one of another . the mountains are of divers natures , some of stone for millstones , some of marble , &c. and many pieces of chrystal are brought down from them by the raines . the soil generally is lusty and rich , being generally of a black sandy mould : in some places a fat slimy clay : in other places gravel . the countrey generally hath such pleasant plain hills , and fertile valleys , one prettily crossing another , and watered so conveniently with sweet brooks , and chrystal streams as if artists had devised them . by the rivers are many marshes , some of 20 , 30 , 100. yea 200 acres , some more , some less . on the west side of the bay , and neerest to its mouth , is the river called powhatan , according to the name of a principal countrey that lies upon it : the mouth of it is near three miles in breadth : it s navigable one hundred and fifty miles as the channel goes : in the farthest place which the english discovered , are falls , rocks , and shoales which hinder any farther navigation . in a peninsula on the north side of this river , the english first planted , in a place which they called james town . as our men passed up one of their rivers , there came to them some called sasquesahanocks with skins , bows , arrows , targets , beads , swords , and tobacco-pipes for presents . they were great and well proportioned men , so to the english they seemed like giants ; with much ado they were restrained from adoring their discoverers . their language well seeming their proportion , sounding from them as it were a great voice in a vault : their attire was the skins of bears , and wolves . one had a wolves-head hanging in a chain for a jewel : his tobacco-pipe was three quarters of a yard long , prettily carved with a bird , a bear , a dear , being at the great end sufficient to beat out a mans brains : their bows , arrows , and clubs are suitable to their proportions . one of the biggest of them had the calf of his legg measured , which was three quarters of a yard about , and all the rest of his limbs answerable thereto . his arrows were five quarters long , headed with flints , formed like a heart , an inch broad , and an inch and an half long , which he wore in a wolves skin at his back : in one hand a bow , and in the other a club. the natives of virgina have generally black hair , but few of them have beards . the men have half their heads shaven , the hair of the other half long : the women are their barbers , who with two shells grate away the hair of what fashion they please . the womens hair is cut in many fashions according to their eyes , but ever some part of it is long . they are very strong , of able bodies and nimble : they can lie in the woods under a tree by the fire in the coldest weather , and amongst the grass and weeds in summer : they are inconstant , crafty , timerous , quick of apprehension , and very ingenious . they are very covetous of copper , beads , and such trash . they are soon angry , and so malicious , that they seldom forget an injury . they seldom steal one from another , lest their connivers should reveal it . their women are careful to avoid suspition of dishonesty without the leave of their husbands . each house-keeper knows his own lands , and gardens , and most live of their own labour . they are sometimes covered with the skins of wild beasts , which in winter are dressed with the hair inward , but in summer without . the better sort use large mantles of dear-skins , some embroidered with white beads , some with copper , and others are painted . but the common sort have scarce wherewith to cover their nakedness , but with grass or leaves . some have mantles made of turkey feathers , so handsomly wrought , and woven with thred , that nothing could be discerned but feathers . these were exceeding neat and warm . the women are covered about their middles with a skin , and much ashamed to be seen bare . they adorn themselves with copper and painting ; they have , their leggs , hands , breasts , and faces cunningly wrought with divers works , as beasts , serpents , &c. artificially wrought in their flesh with spots . in each ear commonly they have three holes , whereat they hang chains , bracelets , or copper . some of their men wear in those holes a small green , and yellow coloured snake , near half a yard long , which crawling and wrapping her self about his neck , oftentimes familiarly kisses his lips : others wear a dead rat tied by the tail . some on their heads wear the wing of a bird , or some large feathers with the tail of a rattle-snake . many have the skin of a hawk , or some strange fowl , stuffed with the wings stretched abroad . others a piece of copper ; and some the hand of an enemy dried . their heads and shoulders are painted red , with a certain powder mixed with oyl , which they hold in summer to preserve them from heat , and in winter from cold . he is most gallant that is most monstrous to behold . their habitations are mostly by the rivers , or not far from some fresh spring . their houses are built like our arbours , of small sprigs bowed and tied together , and so close covered with mats , or the bark of trees , that notwithstanding wind , rain , or weather , they are as warm as stoves , but smoky , though they leave a hole on the top right over the fire . their lodging is by the fire side on little hurdles made of reeds , and covered with a mat. on these round about the house they lie , heads and points , one by another , covered with mats or skins , and some stark naked : of these they are from six to twenty in an house . their houses are in the mid'd of their fields or gardens , which are plots of ground : from twenty to one hundred , or two hundred of these houses stand something near together . men , women , and children have their several names according to the phansie of their parents . their women are easily delivered of child , yet they love their children very dearly ; and to make them hardy , in the coldest mornings they wash them in the rivers , and by painting and ointments they so tan their skins , that after a year or two no weather will hurt them . the men spend their time in fishing , hunting , wars , and such manly exercises , scorning to be seen about any womanly exercise , which makes the women very painful , and the men oft very idle ; the women and children do all the work ; they make mats , baskets , pots , morters ; they pound their corn , make their bread , prepare their victuals , plant and gather their corn , bear all kinds of burdens , &c. their fire they kindle by chafing a dry pointed stick in a hole of little square piece of wood , which taking fire , will kindle moss , leaves , and such dry things . in march and april is their fishing time , wherein they live on fish , turkies , and squerrils . in may and june they plant their fields , and then they live most upon acrons , walnuts and fish : some upon crabs , oisters , land tortoises , strawberries , mulberries , &c. in june , july , and august , they feed upon the roots of tocknough , berries , fish , and green wheat ; and their bodies alter with their diet , as those of deer , and wild beasts do : and accordingly they are fat or lean , strong or weak . they use much their bows and arrows in fishing , hunting , and the wars . they bring their bows to the form of ours , by scraping them with a shell : their arrows are made of strait young sprigs , which they head with bone , two or three inches long : with these they shoot at squirils . other arrows they have made of reeds , pieced with wood , and headed with christals or flint , &c. for knives they have the splinters of a reed , wherewith they cut the feathers of their arrows into form : with these knives they will joynt a deer , or any other beast , shape their shooes , buskings , mantles , &c. to make the notch of their arrows , they have the tooth of a bever set in a stick , with which they grate it by degrees . their arrow heads they quickly make with a little bone , which they ever wear at their bracer , of a splint of stone or glass , in form of a heart which they glew to their arrows ; their glew they make of the sinews of deer , and the tops of deer horns which will not dissolve in cold water . in their wars they use round targets made of the bark of trees , and swords of wood , or the horn of a deer put through a piece of wood , in the form of a pickax . their fishing is much in boats , which they make of one tree , by burning , and scraping with stones and shels till they have made it in the form of a trough . some of them are a ell deep , and fourty and fifty foot long , and will bear from ten to fourty men , according to their bigness : for oars they use paddles and sticks , with which they will row faster than our barges . the women use to spin the bark of trees , deer sinews , or a kind of grass called pemmenaud , of which they make a very good thred , which serves for many uses about their houses , apparel , fishing-nets , lines for angles : their hooks are either a bone grated in the form of a hooked pin , or of the splinter of a bone tied to the cleft of a little stick , and with the end of the line they tie on the bait . they also use long arrows tied to a line , with which they shoot at fishes in the river , or darts which they throw at them . they take extream pains in their huntings and fishings , whereunto they are enured from their child-hood : and by their continual rangings about , they know all the places and advantages most frequented with deer , beasts , fishes , fowls , rooks , bemes . at their huntings they leave their habitations , and in several companies go to the most desert places with their families towards the mountains , or heads of rivers where there is plenty of game . it 's a marvel how they can pass these deserts of three or four dayes journey over , without missing their way . the women bear their hunting houses after them with corn , acrons , mortars , and bagg and baggage which they use . when they come to the place of exercise , every man endeavours to shew his best dexterity ; for hereby they get their wives . they will shoot level about fourty yards , near the mark , and one hundred and twenty is their best at random . when they have found the deer , they environ them with fires , and betwixt the fires they place themselves ; and some take their stand in the mid'st . the deer being frighted with the fires , and their voices they chase them so long within that circle , that oftimes they kill six , eight , ten , or fifteen at a hunting . sometimes also when they find them in a point of land , they force them into a river , where with their boats they kill them . when they have shot a dear by land , they follow him like blood-hounds , by the blood and stain , and oftimes so take him . hares , partridges , turkies , or eggs , fat or lean , young or old , they devour all they can come by . when they intend wars , the werowances corks , consult with their priests and connivers , and ancient alleys , and friend : they have captains over every nation , which are lusty young men . they rarely make wars for lands or goods , but for women and children , before the battel they paint and disguise themselves in the fiercest manner they can devise : either army hath his general , they take their stands a musquet shot one from another : rank themselves fifteen a breast , and so place themselves , that the rear can shoot as well as the front. then from either part a messenger is sent with these conditions , that whosoever is vanquished , upon their submission within two dayes after , shall live ; but their wives and children shall be prize for the conquerors ; upon the return of the messengers , they approach in their order . on each flank is a serjeant , and in the reer a lieutenant , all duly keeping their places ; yet leaping and singing as they go . upon the first flight of their arrows they give an horrible shout ; and when their arrows are spent , they joyn together , charging and retiring , each rank seconding the former : as they get advantage , they catch their enemy by the hair of his head , and then down he goes , and with his wooden sword he beats out his brains , &c. their musick is a thick cane on which they pipe as on a recorder . for their wars they have a great deep platter of wood , which they cover with a skin , upon which they beat as upon a drum ; of these they have base , tenor , countertenor , mean , and trebble . if any great person come to the habitation of a werowanee , they spread a mat for him to sit upon , setting themselves just opposite to him ; then all the company with a tunable voice of shouting , bid him welcome . then some of the chiefest make an oration to him , which they do with such vehemency that they sweat till they drop again . such victuals as they have they spend freely upon him ; and where his lodging is prepared , they set a woman finely painted with red to be his bedfellow . their trading with the english is for copper , beads , &c. for which they give skins , fowl , fish , flesh , mais , &c. they have a religion amongst them : all things that were able to hurt them beyond their prevention , they adore with divine worship : as fire , water , thunder , lightning ; the great guns of the english , muskets , horses , &c. but their chief god is the devil whom they call oke , and serve him more for fear than love . in their temples they have his image in an ilfavoured shape , and adorned with chains , copper , and beads , and covered with a skin . by him is commonly the sepulchres of their kings : their bodies are first bowelled , then dried upon hurdles ; about their neck , and most of their joynts they hang bracelets , chains of copper , pearl , and then they wrap them up in white skins , and roule them in mats for their winding-sheets , laying them orderly in their tombs , which are arches made of mats : the rest of their wealth they set at their feet in baskets . for their ordinary burials they dig a deep hole in the earth , and the corps being wrapped in skins , and mats , with their jewels , they lay them upon sticks in the ground ; and then covet them with earth . the burial being ended , the women having their faces painted with black , sit twenty four hours in their houses mourning and lamenting by turns , with such yellings and howlings as may express their great sorrow . in the woods they have some great houses filled with the images of their kings and devils , and tombs of their predecessors , which they count so holy , that none but their priests , and kings dare come into them . they have a chief priest , differenced from the inferiour by the ornaments of his head , which are twelve , sixteen , or more snake-skins stuffed with moss , the skins of weesels and other vermin ; all which they tye by the tails , so as the tails meet on the top of their head like a tassel , about which a crown of feathers ; the skins hang down about him , and almost cover his face . the priests faces are painted as ugly as they can devise , and they carry rattles in their hands . their devotion is most in songs , which the chief priests begins , and the rest follow . their solemn meetings are upon great distress of want , fear of enemies , times of triumph , and of gathering their fruits ; at which time all both men , women and children meet together . the people are very barbarous , yet have they government amongst them , and their governours are well obeyed by their subjects . the form of their government is monarchical . one of their chief rulers is called powhatan from the place of his habitation : some part of the countrey came to him by inheritance , the rest by conquest . in several parts of his dominion he hath houses built like arbors , some thirty or fourty yards long ; and in each house provision for his entertainment according to the times . about the kings person is ordinarily attending a guard of fourty or fifty of his tallest men : every night upon the four quarters of his house stand four sentinels , and every half hour , one from the corps dugard doth hollow , unto which each of the sentinels doth answer ; if any fail , he is extreamly beaten . one house he hath wherein he keepeth his treasure of skins , copper , pearl , and beads , which he stores up against his burial ; none comes to this house but the priest. at the four corners stand as sentinels four images of a dragon , a bear , a leopard , and giant-like man , all ilfavouredly made according to their best workmanship . their king hath as many women as he will , whereof , when he lies on his bed , one sitteth at his head , and another at his feet : but when he sits , one sits on his right hand , another on his left. when he is weary of any of them he bestows them upon those that deserves best at his hands . when he dines or sups , one of his women , before and after meat , brings him water in a wooden platter to wash his hands . another waits with a bunch of feathers to wipe upon instead of a towel , and the feathers were dried again . his kingdom descends not to his sons , but first to his brethren , and after their decease to his sisters , and to the heirs of his eldest sister . they have no letters whereby to write or read ; the only law whereby he rules is custome ; or else his will is his law which must be obeyed . his inferiour kings whom they call werowances , are tied to rule by customes , yet have they power of life and death : they all know their several lands , and habitations , and limit , to fish , fowl , and hunt in : but they hold all of their great king , to whom they pay tribute of skins , beads , copper , pearl , deer , turkies , wild beasts , and corn ; with great fear and adoration they all obey him . at his feet they present whatsoever he commands ; at his frown their greatest spirit will tremble : offenders he causeth to be broyled to death ; or their brains to be beaten out ; their ordinary correction is to beat them with cudgels , for which yet they will never cry nor complain . anno christi 1611. the l. de la ware upon his return from virginia , gave this account of it . that the number of men which he left there was above two hundred , the most in health , and provided of ten moneths victuals in the store house , besides other quantities of corn , and shew much friendship . for the securing of the colony he built three fronts : two of them being seated near point comfort , had adjoyning to them a large circuit of ground , open , and fit for corn. the third fort was at the falls , upon an island environed with corn ground . the country is wonderful fertile and rich : the english cattel were much encreased , and did thrive excellent well . the kine in a hard winter when the ground was covered with snow , lived ( with one anothers help ) upon the grass which they found , and prospered well ; the swine encreased much . that year captain argoll went with his ship up pembroke river , where he met with the king of pastancy , and procured of him and his subjects eleven hundred bushes of corn , besides three hundred for his own company , with which he returned to james's town , and delivered it into the store . then did he return and discover pembroke river to the head of it , which was about sixty five leagues within land , and navigable for any ship : then marching into the country , he found great store of beasts as big as kine , of which , they killed two , and found them to be good and wholesom meat , and yet easie to be killed being but heavy , and slow creatures . he found also a mine and a strange kind of earth , which the indian used for physick , and it cures the pain of the belly : he found also a water issuing out of the earth which tasted like allom water ; it was good and wholsom : he found an earth like a gum , white and clear ; and another red , like terra sigillata : an other white , and so light , that being cast into water , it swims . their dear have usually three or four fawns at a time , none under two : and our english goates in virginia oft times bring forth three ; and mostly two young ones , so fruitful is the country : they have beavers , otters , foxes , racoons , ( as good meat as a lamb ) hares , wild catts with rich furrs ; musk-rats , &c. wild pidgeons in winter numberless , the flocks of them will be three or four hours together flying over , so thick that they obscure the very light ; turkies far bigger than ours that will run as fast as a gray-hound , buzzards , snites , partridges , owles , swans , geese , brants , droeis , shell-drakes , teal , widgeon , curlews , puits , black-birds , hedg-sparrows , oxeies , wood-peckers , and in winter flocks of parakitoes . their rivers are plentifully stored with fish : as sturgeon , porpass , base , carp , shad , herring , eele , cat-fish , pearch , trout , flat-fish , sheeps-head , drummers , jarsishes , craifishes , crabs , oisters , &c. at one hale they have caught as much sturgeon , base , and other great fish as hath loaded a frigot . they have without art , grapes , mulberries , maricocks like a lemmon , whose blossome may admit comparison with our most pleasant and beautiful flowers , and the fruit is exceeding delightful to the tast . many goodly groves of chincomen-trees , that have husks like a chesnut , and are good meat either raw or boiled . chesnuts great store , and walnuts plenty of three sorts ; filberts , crabs smaller but sowrer than ours . anno christi , 1613. mr. alex. whitaker , who was minister to the colony , writing to a friend in london , gives this account of the natives . they acknowledg ( saith he ) that there is a great good god , but know him not , having the eyes of their understandings yet blinded ; wherefore they serve the devil for fear , after a most base manner , sacrificing somtime their own children to him : his image they paint upon one side of a toad-stool , much like to a deformed monster : their priests are no other , but such as our english witches are . they live naked in body , as if the shame of their sin deserved no covering : they esteem it a virtue to lie , deceive , and steal , as their master the devil teacheth them . the natives are not so simple as some have conceited : for they are of body strong , lusty , and very nimble ; they are a very understanding generation , quick of apprehension , sudden in their dispatches , subtile in their dealings , exquisite in their inventions , and industrious in their labour . the world hath no better marks-men with their bows , and arrows than they be : they will kill birds flying , fishes swimming , and beasts running : they shoot with marvellous strength , for they shot one of our english , being unarmed , quite through the body , and nailed both his armes to his body with one arrow . their service to their god is answerable to their lives , being performed with great fear and attention , and many strange dumb shews are used in it , stretching forth their limbs , and straining their bodies exceedingly . they stand in great awe of their priests which are a generation of vipers , even of satans own brood . the manner of their life is much like that of the popish hermites : for they live alone in the woods , in houses sequestred from the common course of men ; neither is any man suffered to come into their house for to speak with them but when the priest calls them . he takes no care for his victuals , for all necessaries of bread , water , &c. are brought to a place near to his house , and are there left which he fetches at his pleasure . if they would have rain , or have lost any thing , they have recourse to him , who conjures for them , and many times he prevaileth . if they be sick , he is their physitian : if they be wounded , he sucks them . at his command they make war and peace neither do they any thing of moment without him . they have an evil government amongst them , a rude kind of common-wealth , and rough government , wherein they both honour , and obey their kings , parents , and governours : they observe the limits of their own possessions . murther is rarely heard off : adultery , and other gross offences are severely punished . the whole continent of virginia situated within the degrees of 34. and 47. is a place beautified by god with all the ornaments of nature , and enriched with his earthly treasures . that part of it which the english chiefly possess , begins at the bay of chesapheac , and stretching it self in northerly latitude to the degrees of 39. 40. and is interlined with seven most goodly rivers , the least wherof is equal to our thames : and all these rivers are so nearly joyned , as that there is not very much distance of ground between either of them , and those several pieces of land betwixt them are every where watered with many veins , and creeks , which sundry wayes do cross the land , and make it almost navigable from one river to another , the commodity whereof is very great to the planters , in respect of the speedy and easie transportation of goods from one river to another . the river powhatan ebbs and flowes one hundred and forty miles into the main ; at the mouth whereof are the two forts of henry and charles . forty two miles upward is the first and mother town of the english seated , called james town : and seventy miles beyond that upward , is the town of henerico built . ten mile beyond this is a place called the falls , because the river hath there a great descent , falling down between many mineral rocks which be there . twelve miles beyond these falls is a chrystal rock with which the indians use to head most of their arrows . the higher ground in virginia is much like to the mould of france , being clay and sand mixed together at the top , but digging any depth , its red clay full of glistering spangles . as for iron , steel , antimony , and terra sigillata , they are very frequent . the air of the country , especially about henerico , and upwards , is very temperate , and agrees well with our english bodies . the extremity of summer is not hot as in spain , nor the cold in winter so sharp as ours in england . the spring and harvest are the two longest seasons , and very pleasant . the summer and winter are both but short . the winter for the most part is dry and fair ; but the summer ofttimes watered with great and sudden showers of rain , whereby the cold of winter is warmed , and the heat of summer is cooled . amongst the beasts in virginia , there are two kinds most strange . one of them is the female possowne , which hath a bag under her belly , out of which she will let forth her young ones , and take them in again at her pleasure . the other is the flying squerril , which , by the help of certain broad flaps of skin , growing on each side of her fore-legs , will fly from one tree to another at twenty or thirty paces distance , and more if she have the benefit of a little puff of wind. the english kine , goats , hoggs , &c. prosper very well . they have hawkes of several sorts , and amongst them auspreis , fishing hawkes , and cormorants . in the winter they have great store of cranes , herons , pidgeons , patridges , and black-birds . the rivers and creeks are over-spread with swans , geese , brants , divers , and those other named before . the woods have many kinds of rare and delightful birds . the rivers abound with fish , both small and great , as pike , carp , eele , perches of six several sorts , &c. the sea-fish come into their rivers in march , and continue till the end of september . frst come in great skuls of herrings : then big shads , and rock-fish follow them . then trouts , base , flounders , and other dainty fishes come in before the other be gone . then come in multitudes of great sturgeons , and divers others . some five miles about henerico by land , but by water fourteen miles . sr. tho. dale , anno christi 1611. began to build a city , called the new bermoodas , situated very commodiously , whereunto he laid out , and annexed to be belonging to that corporation for ever : many miles of wood-lands , and champion , which he divided into several hundreds . as the upper and the nether hundreds roch-dale hundreds , wests-sherley hundred , and diggs his hundred . anno christi 1614. pacahuntas , the beloved daughter of the great king powhatan , having been carefully instructed in the christian religion , by the care of sr. tho. dale , and having made some good progress therein , renounced publickly her countrey idolatry , and openly confessed her christian faith , and desiring it , was baptized by the name of rebecca , and was afterwards married to one mr. rolph an english gentleman of good repute , her father and friends giving their approbation to it , and her vncle gave her to him in the church . anno christi 1616. sr. tho. dale returning into england , there came over with him mr. rolfe , with rebecca , his convert and consort , and tomocomo , one of powhatans counsellors ; mr. rolfs wife rebecca , though she carried her self very civilly and lovingly to her husband , yet did she behave her self as the daughter of a king , and was accordingly respected by divers persons of honour here in england , in their hopeful zeal by her means to advance christianity in these countries . as she was with her husband returning into virginia , at gravesend she fell sick , and came to her end and grave , having given great demonstration of her christian faith and hope . the english in virginia anno christi 1620. were divided into several burroughs , each man having his share of land duly set out for him , to hold and enjoy to him and his heirs for ever . the publick lands also for the company were set out by themselves ; the governours share by it self ; the colledges by it self , and for each particular burrough ; the ministers gleab also was set out and bounded , their being 200. l. per annum allowed to each minister for each town . they are all governed according to the laudable form of justice used in england . the governour is so restrained by a counsel joyned with him , that he cannot wrong any man , who may not have any speedy remedy . in the years 1619. and 1620. there were 9. or ten ships sent to virginia , wherein were 1261. persons ; most of them being for publick uses , as to plant the governours land , 80. persons ; tenants for the companies land 130. tenants for the colledge land , 100. tenants for the ministers gleab-lands 50. young maids to make wives for so many of the planters 90. boyes for apprentices 100. servants for the publick , 50. some were imployed to bring up thirty of the infidels children in true religion and civility . the commodities which the planters were directed to apply themselves to , were iron ; for the making whereof , 130 men were sent over to set up iron work ; proof having been made of the excellency of that iron . cordage : for which ( beside hemp ) order was given for the planting of silk-grass ( naturally growing in those parts ) in great abundance , which makes the best cordage , and linnen in the world. of this every housholder was bound to set 100. plants ; and the governour himself set five thousand . pot-ashes , and soap-ashes ; pitch and tar. for the making whereof , divers polanders were sent over . timber of all sorts , with masts , planks , and boords for provision of shipping , &c. there being not so good timber for all uses in any countrey whatsoever ; and for the help in these works , provision was sent of men and materials for the setting up of sundry saw-mills . silk : for which the countrey is exceeding proper , having an innumerable of the best mulberry-trees , and some silk-worms naturally found upon them , producing excellent silk , and to further this work , many seeds of the best silk-worms were sent over . vines ; whereof the countrey naturally yields great store , and of sundry sorts ▪ which by good culture might be brought to excellent perfection : for effecting whereof divers skilful vegneroons were sent , with store also from hence of vine plants of the best sort . salt : which work were ordered to be set up in great plenty , not only to serve the colony , but to promote the great fishings upon those coasts . divers persons of publick spirits gave much to the furtherance of this plantation . two unknown persons gave plate and other necessaries for the furnishing of two communion tables . mis. mary robinson gave 200. l. towards the building of a church in virginia . an unknown person sent the treasurer 550. l. in gold for the bringing up of some of the infidels children in the knowledge of god , and true religion , and in fit trades whereby they might live honestly in the world. mr. nicholas ferrar by will gave 300. l. to the colledge in virginia , to be paid when there should be ten of the infidels children placed in it . and in the mean time 24. l. per annum to be distributed unto three discreet and godly men in the colony , which should bring up three of the infidels children in the christian religion , and in some good course to live by . an other unknown person gave 10. l. to advance the plantation . anno christi 1620. the right honourable henry e. of southampton was made treasurer ; from which time to the year 1624. there were 24. ships sent to virginia : and there were divers persons set for the making of beads , wherewith to trade with the natives , and for making of glass of all sorts : and 55. young maids were sent to make wives for the planters . also a magazine of all necessaries was sent for the colony , to the value of 2000. l. besides goods , sent by private persons great store . twenty five persons were sent to build boats , pinnaces , and ships for the use of the colony in the fishing trade , and for further discovery . the plants of cotten wool trees prosper well , and so did indigo seeds , oranges , lemons , sugar canes , cassary , pines , plantanes , potatoes , and sundry other indian fruits . some of the english east-india company gave seventy pound , eight shillings sixpence , towards the building of a free schoole in virginia , to be called the east-india school . another unknown person added to it the sum of thirty pound . and another sent in gold twenty five pound . another unknown person gave thirty pound ; for which there was to be allowed fourty shillings a year for ever , for a sermon preached before the virginia company . another gave a rich bible , and a great church bible , and other books to be sent to virginia , and an exact map of america . the books were valued at ten pound . mr. tho. bargrave , a minister in virginia , when he died , left for the use of the colledge his library worth one hundred marks . 〈◊〉 anno christi 1621. the treacherous natives , notwithstanding all the courtesies and kind usage by the english to them , most perfidiously , and treacherously murthered above three hundred of them , and would have done the like to all the rest , but that god ( through his infinite goodness and mercy ) moved the heart of one of them , who was converted to christianity , to discover the same a few hours before it was put in execution , the like massacres have been since . a description of the bermudas , or sommers islands : the first discovery , and plantation of it by the english . the temperature of the aier ; the nature of the soil , trees , plants , fruits , hearbs , fishes , fowls , and other commodities thereof . these islands were first discovered by one bermudas , from whence they received that name ; and afterwards from sr. george sommers an english-man , they were called sommers islands . they lie in the western ocean , and in that part of the world commonly called america , and vulgarly the west-indies . their latitude , or elevation is 32. degrees , 25. minutes , which is almost the same with the madaeraes . they are environed round about with rocks , which north-ward , and westward , and southward extend far , by reason whereof they are very strong , there being only three places whereby ships can come into them , which places also are well fortified . but within there is room to entertain a great fleet : in most places the rocks appear at a low water , and are not much covered at an high water , for it ebbs and flows there not above five foot. the shoar for the most part is a rock , so hardned by the sun , wind , and sea , that it s not apt to be worn by the waves , whose violence also is broken by the rocks before they come at the shoar . the mould is of diverse colours , neither clay nor sand but betwixt both : the red which resembleth clay is worst : the white resembing sand , and blackish is good : the brown betwixt them both is best . under the mould two or three foot deep , is a kind of white substance which they call rock : the trees usually fasten their roots in it , and draw their nourishment from it ; neither indeed is it rock or stone , nor so hard , though for the most part harder than chalk ; not so white , but like a pumice , and spongy , easily receiving and retaining much water ; and in some places clay is found under it : the hardest kind of it ( which is commonly under the red ground ) is not so spongy , nor retains much water , but lies in the ground like quarries , as it were thick slates , one upon another . most of their fresh water ( whereof they have good store ) comes out of the sea , drayning through the sand , or thorow the aforesaid substance which they call the rock , and leaving its saltness behind it , in the passage becometh fresh . somtimes they dig wells of fresh water within four or five paces of the sea-side : and usually they ebb and flow as the sea doth . the air is most commonly clear , very temperate , moist , with a moderate heat , very healthful , and apt for the generation , and nourishing of all things : so that there is scarce any thing that is transported from england thither , but it yields a far greater encrease : and if it be any living thing , it becomes fatter and better liking then in england : by which means the countrey was so replenished with hens and turkeys , within the space of three or four years not being looked after , many of them forsook the houses , and became wild and so encreased abundantly . the like encrease there was of hogs and other cattle according to their kinds . there seems to be a continual spring , which is the cause that some few things come not to that maturity and perfection as were requisite . and though the trees do shed their leaves , yet are they always full of green . their corn is the same which is used in most parts of the west-indies : to wit , maiz which , to such as are used to it , is more hearty and nourishing than our english wheat , and yields a far greater encrease , as sometimes a pound of one or two graines : of this corn , and divers other things without either plowing or diging the ground , they have two harvests every year : for they set about march which they gather in july : and again in august which is ripe in december . and little slips of fig-trees , and vines do usually bear fruit within a year after they are planted , sometimes in half a year : the like fertility they have in other things . there is scarce at any time to be perceived either frost or snow , nor any extream heat , for there is alwayes some wind stirring which clears and cools the air : their summers and winters observe the same times with ours , but their longest dayes and nights are shorter than ours in england by almost two hours and an half : as also their shortest dayes and nights are as much longer then ours : for their longest dayes are about fourteen hours , and their shortest ten . when its noon with us , its morning with them , and when it s about five a clock in the evening with us , its noon with them ; so that while the sun declines with us it rises with them , as also it doth in virginia , its apt to thunder and lighten all the year long , and oft times more terrible than in england , yet never any are hurt by it . there is no venemous creature in this country : the yellow spider which is there making her webb as it were of silk , and bringing forth her young of eggs , like little drops of quick-silver , neither is it perceived to be venemous , yet there is a plant that climbs trees like our ivy , the leafe like that of a vine , that is somewhat venomous , but of no great force . there is great store and variety of fish , and so good as these parts of the world afford not the like , which being mostly unknown to the english , they gave them such names as best liked them : as rock-fish , groops , porgie-fish , hog-fish , angle-fish , cavallies , yellow-tailes , spanish-makerels , mullets , bream , cony-fish , morrayes , sting-rays , flying-fish , &c. the like they did by the fowl , as cohoos , sandbirds , hearns , duck , teal , pemblicoes , castle-boobies , hawks , &c. at the first plantation of this country by the english it was all over grown with woods , and plants of several kinds ; and to such as were unknown to them they gave such names as best pleased themselves : such as were known retained their old names ; as cedars , palmitoes , black-wood , white-wood , yellow-wood , mulberry-trees , stopper , trees , lawrel , olive-trees , mangrowes , pepper-trees , yellow-berry-weed , red-weed , &c. these and many others they found of natures planting : but since they have inhabited it , there have been brought , as well from the indies as from other parts of the world , sundry other plants , as vines of several kinds , sugar-canes , fig-trees , apple-trees , oranges , lemons , pomgranates , plantanes , pines , parsnips , raddishes , artichocks , pottatoes , cassavie , indico , &c. in so much that it s now become like a spacious garden , or orchyard of many pleasant , and profitable things . there are many tortoises , which they call turtles : they are in the shape of their bodies like crab-fishes , and have four fins , they are as big as three or four men can carry , the upper part of them in covered with a great shell , weighing about half a hundred weight , the flesh that cleaves to the inside of it being roasted against the fire , is almost like the marrow of beef , excellent good ; but the shell of it self harder than horn : she hath also a shell on her belly , but not so hard as the other , for when it s boiled it becomes soft like the gristles of beef , and is good meat : these live in the sea , spending the spring , and summer time about these islands , but where they spend the rest of the year is not known ; they are like to fowl in respect of the smallness and shape of their heads , and necks , which are wrinkled like a turkey , but white , and not so sharp bil'd ; they breed their young of eggs which they lay , in their flesh they resemble beasts , for it eats like veal , but more hard and sollid : they alwayes feed upon grass growing at the bottom of the water , neither can they abide any longer under the water then they hold their breath , which the old ones will do long , but the young ones being chased to and fro cannot continue two minutes without coming up to breath . shortly after their coming to those islands the male and female couple , which they call cooting , this they continue about three dayes together , during which time they will scarce separate though a boat come to them , nor hardly when , they are smitten . not long after , the she turtle comes up by night upon some sandy bay , and further up than the water uses to flow , where she digs a hole with her fin upon the sand about two foot deep , and coming up several nights there layes her eggs , about half a bushel ( which are about the bigness of a hens egge , but as round as a ball ) and each time covers them with sand very curiously , so that a man can hardly find the place : these eggs in time are hatched by the heat of the sun , and so creep out of the earth , the dam coming no more at them . they are no bigger than a mans hand at first , which some fish will devour : they grow slowly and seem to live long ; they will sleep on the top of the water , and used to sleep on the land till the countrey was inhabited . they will live also out of the water about three weeks , and that without meat , but then they mourn , and pine away . being turned upon their backs when they are on the land , they cannot without help , or some disadvantage recover themselves ; by which means , when they come a shore to lay their eggs , they are easily taken ; as also they are when they are cooting . otherwise they are taken mostly by night , by making a great light in a boat to which they will resort , so that a man standing ready , with a staff in his hand wherein is a sharp iron , four square with a line fastned to it , this iron he strikes into the upper shell of the turtle where it sticks fast , and after she hath tired her self a while with swimming about , she is easily taken : the head being cut off they will live twenty four hours , so that if you cut the flesh with a knife , or touch it , it will tremble , and shrink away ; there is no meat that will keep longer , either fresh or salt . there is a fruit called a prickled pear , growing in such places as are scarce fit for any thing else , namely , upon rocks and cliffs , and commonly by the sea-side , as if the salt water did something help to the generating and nourishing of them : the tree grows certain years before it bears fruit , and then it continues bearing very many years , having almost all the year long fruit upon it . though it be called a tree it hath scarce any body or branches , but consisteth in a manner wholly of leaves and fruit soft and brittle ; many of these pears grow upon and about a leaf without any stalk at all , and having some prickles about the top ; being opened the juyce is of a crimson colour , and they are full of seeds within . there are gray and white hearns , gray and green plovers , wild ducks and mallards , coots , redshanks , sea-widgeons , gray-bitterns , cormorants ; many smal birds like sparrows and robbins , wood-peckers , crows , falcons , jerfalcons , hobbies , &c. the cohow , is so called from his voice , a night bird , being all day hid in the rocks . the egge-bird which comes constantly in the beginning of may , when they begin to lay eggs almost as big as hens , and continue laying till midsummer , and are very tame , their young are excellent meat , their eggs are white , and the cohows , speckled like a turkeys egg , as big as hens . the tropick bird hath his name from the place where he is most seen . the pemblico is seldom seen by day , and by her crying foretells tempests . for plants . the poison weed , in shape like our ivy , with the touch of it causeth redness , and itching , but after a while pass away of themselves , without farther hurt . the red weed is a tall plant , whose stalk is covered with red rind . the root steeped , or a little of the juice drank alone , is a strong vomit , and effectual against distempers of the stomach . there is a kind of woodbind near the sea , that runs up about trees likk a vine : the fruit is somewhat like a bean , but flatter , which eaten , purges strongly , yet without harm : there is another small tree that causeth costiveness . there is also a plant like a bramble , that bears a long yellow fruit with a hard snell , and within is a hard berry which purges gently . red pepper is a fruit like our barberries , which bruised with the teeth sets all the mouth on a heat , for the time violent , but swallowed whole have the same operation with pepper . the sea-feather is a plant growing on the rock in the bottom of the sea , in form of a vine-leaf , but far larger , with veines of a palish red , interlaced , and weaved each into the other . there are also store of indian pompeons , the water melon , and the musk-mellon , the most delicate pineapple , papawes , &c. ambergriece is many times found upon the shoar . the most troublesome things in these islands are the winds , especially in the spring and autumn . the hurricanes have sometimes done much hurt : muskito's are very troublesome : there is a certain bugg which creeping into chests , by their illsented dung defile all , besides their eating . there are pismires or ants in the summer times so troublesome that they are forced to dry their figgs upon high frames , anointing their feet with tar which stops their passage . worms in the earth are destructive to their corn , and tobacco , causing them much labour every morning to destroy them , which else would derstoy all . there have bee● large lizards which are now destroyed by cats . spiders are large by of beautiful colours , as if adorned with silver , gold , and pearl . their webs in summer woven from tree to tree are perfect raw silk , both in substance and colour , and so strong , that birds bigger than blackbirds are snared in their nets . of these bermudus islands there are many , some say five hundred , if we call all them islands that lye by themselves compassed with the sea , of which some are larger and others less , they lye all in the figure of a crescent , within the circuit of six or seven leagues at most ; the greatest of them is about sixteen miles in length from the east north-east , to the west south-west , standing in thirty two degrees and twenty minutes . about these islands are seen many whales , attended with the sword-fish and the thresher . the sword-fish with his sharp and needle-like fin pricking him into the belly when he would dive and sink into the sea , and when he starts up from his wounds , the thresher with his club fins beats him down again . here is also a kind of web-footed fowl , of the bigness of our green plovers , which all summer are not seen , but in the darkest nights of november and december ( for in the night only they feed ) would come abroad , making a strange hollow and harsh howling ; their colour is inclining to russet , with white bellies , and the long feathers of their wings are russet and white , they breed in those of the islands that are farthest in the sea , and there in the ground they have their burrows , like conies . of these , the english at their first coming , with a lighted bough have taken three hundred in an hour . afterwards they found out this devise to take them , by standing on the rocks or sand by the sea-side , they would hollow , laugh , and make the strangest noise that possibly they could , with which noise these birds would come flocking to the place , and settle upon the very armes and head of him that so cryed , still creeping nearer and answering that noise themselves , by which means our men would weigh them in their hands , and those that weighed heaviest and were best they took , the other they let go , and thus they have taken twenty dozen of the best of them in two hours space ; they are fat and plump like a partridge , and very well relished . in january they gat great store of their eggs which are as big and as well relished as our hen eggs ; these they call sea-owles , because of their hooting , they have crooked bills and will bite shrewdly . not long after the english had planted in this island , which was about the year 1620. it pleased god to send a great plague upon them by reason of a few rats that came in a meal ship , which though at first few in number , yet within the space of two years they multiplyed so exceedingly , that they did not only fill those places where they first landed , but swimming from place to place they spread themselves all over the country , insomuch , as there was no island though severed by the sea from all others , and many miles distant from the place where they first began , but was pestred with them ; they had their nests almost in every tree , and in all places had their burrows in the ground , like conies to harbour in : they spared not the fruits of either plants or trees , nay , nor the plants themselves , but eat all up . when the planters had set their corn , they would come by troops the night following , or as soon as it spict , dig it up again and eat it . if by diligent watching any of it escaped till it came to easing , it would very hardly scape them : yea , it was a difficult matter when they had it in their houses to save it from them , for they became noysom even to the persons of men. they used all diligence for the destroying of them , nourishing many catts , wild and tame ; they used ratsbane , and many set the woods on fire , so that the fire ran half a mile or more before it was extinguished . every man in the country was enjoyned to set twelve traps , and some voluntarily set neer an hundred , which they visited twice or thrice in a night . yea , they trained up their dogs to hunt them , wherein they grew so expert , that a good dog in two or three hours space would kill ●●rty or fifty rats . other means they also used , yet nothing would prevail , finding them still to encrease upon them . this was a cause of great distress to the planters ; for by this means they were kept destitute of bread for a year or two , so as when they had it afterwards again , they were so weaned from it , that they would easily forget or neglect to eat it with their meat . by this means they were so destitute of food that many died , and the rest became very feeble and weak , whereof some being so , would not , and others could not stir abroad to seek relief , but dyed in their houses . and such as did go abroad were subject through weakness to be suddenly surprized with a disease called the feages , wherein they had neither pain , nor sensible sickness , but as it were the highest degree of weakness , depriving them of power and ability to execute any bodily exercise , as working , walking , &c. being thus taken , if any body was present that could minister to them any relief , they would strait wayes recover , otherwise they died there . about this time there came to these islands a company of ravens which continued with them all the time of this mortality and then departed from them . never any being seen there before or since : but it pleased god at length , that the extremity of their distress began to abate , partly by supplies sent them out of england , and partly by some rest and ease that they got thereby . yet the rats continued for some time after , notwithstanding all the devises and industry that they used to destroy them . but suddenly it pleased god , ( by what means was not known ) so to take them away , that the wild catts and dogs that lived upon them were famished , and many of them leaving the woods came down to the houses , and to such places where they used to garbish their fish , and so became tame . here are many wild palm-trees growing , in fashion , leaves and branches resembling the true palme : the tree is high and strait , sappy , and spungious , having no branches but in the uppermost part of it , and in the top grow leaves about the head of it : ( the most inmost part whereof they call the palmeto , and it is the heart and pith of the tree , so white and thin as that it will pill off pleats , as smooth and delicate as white sattin , into twenty folds in which a man may write , as in paper ) where they spread and fall downwards about the tree like an over-blown rose : the leaves are as broad as an italian vmbrello , under one of which a man may well shelter his whole body from rain , for being stiff and smooth , the rain easily slides off . the palmito , or soft top roasted , tastes like a fried melon , and being sod , it eates like a cabbage , but is far less offensive to the stomach . from under the broken rocks they take forth cray-fishes oft times greater than any of our english lobsters . they have also aboundance of crabs , oisters , and wilks ; at one draught they have taken small and great about a thousand fishes , as pilchards , breams , mullets , rock-fish , &c. every cave and creek being furnished with aboundance of them , which lie there sucking in the water which falls from the high hills mingled with the juyce of the palms and cedars , and such other sweet woods , whereby they become both fat and wholsome . there are sparrows fat and plenty ; robbins of diverse colours green and yellow , &c. many of the turtles before mentioned , be of a mighty bigness , insomuch as one of them will suffice seventy , or eighty men at a meal , especially , if she be a she turtle , which will have five hundred eggs in her , being as many as fifty or sixty men can eat at a meal , they are very good and wholesome meat . there are mulberry trees , olive trees , cedars of colour red , and very sweet , which bear a kind of berry that is very pleasant to eat . the top of the palmito tree is in season , and good all the year , if you take but an hatchet and cut it , or an augur and bore it , it yields a very pleasant liquor , much like to our sweet wines : it bears likewise a berry in the bigness of a prune , and in taste much like it . anno christi 1609. sr. thomas gates , and sr. george sommers , as they were going to virginia suffered shipwrack at these islands , where they continued till may , 1610. in which time they built there a ship and a pinace of cedar , in which they departed to virginia , leaving only two men behind them : and shortly after some of them came back to the sommer islands , where sr. george sommers dying , his men ( contrary to his last charge given unto them ) went for england , leaving behind them three men who stayed voluntarily , who shortly after found in sommerset island a very great treasure of ambergreece valued at nine or ten thousand pounds sterling . the discovery of these islands being made known in england to the virginia company by these men that returned , they sold it to one hundred and twenty persons of the same company , who obtained a charter from his majesty : and in april 1612. sent thither a ship called the plough , with about eighty men and women in it , who arrived there in safety in july , where they found the three men that had voluntarily stayed there before as you heard . these men had planted corn , great store of wheat , beans , tobacco , and melons , with many other good things for the use of man : besides they had wrought upon timber , in squaring and sawing cedar trees &c. they were no sooner come within a league of the land but a company of fish met them , and never left them till they came to an anchor within the haven , of which with hooks and lines they took more than their whole company was able to eat . two dayes after they went out with their net and boat , and if they would have loaded two boates they might have done it , which also they might have daily , there was such plenty of them . the day after they went to the bird islands , where with their hands they took up as many birds as they pleased , they were so tame . they took up three for every boy and girl , and four for every man. then sent they out some for wild hogs , who brought home some , that did eat as well as our english mutton . anno christi , 1612. mr. r. moor was sent over thither governour for three years , who spent the greatest part of his time in fortifying the country , and training the people to martial exercises . he built nine or ten forts , and planted ordnances upon them . to him succeeded captain tucker , anno christi 1616. who spent his three years in husbanding the country , planting , and nourishing all such things as were fit either for trade , or for the sustentation , and use of the inhabitants . he also added to the fortifications , and made some inclosures . the the country also was then divided , wherein every adventurer had his share allotted to him , whereupon the planters built them substantial houses , cleared their ground , and planted all things necessary , so that in a short time the country began to approach near unto that happiness wherein it now floweth . nevv-england described , and the plantation thereof by the english of the beasts , fowles , birds , fishes , trees , plants , fruits , &c. of the natives , of their religion , customs , fishings , huntings , &c. the place whereon the english have setled their colonies is judged either to be an island surrounded on the north with the great river canada , and on the south with hudsons river , or a peninsula , these two rivers over lapping one another , having their rise from two great lakes which are not far distant each from other . massechusets bay lyeth under the degree of 42. and 43. bearing south-west from the lands-end of old england ; at the bottom of which bay are scituated most of the english plantations . the bay is both safe , spacious , and deep ; free from such cockling seas as run upon the coasts of ireland , and in the channels of england : without stiff running currents , rocks , shelves , bars , or quicksands . when you have sailed two or three leagues towards the bottom , you may see the two capes bidding you welcome . these capes thrust themselves out into the sea in form of a crescent , or half moon , the surrounding shoar being high , and shewing many white cliffs , with diverse intermixtures of low-sand , out of which , diverse rivers empty themselves into the sea , with many openings , wherein is good harbouring for ships of any burthen : the harbours are new-plimouth , cape anu , salem , and marvil-head , all which afford good ground for anchorage , being land-lockt from wind , and seas . the chief and usual harbour is the still bay of massechusets , which is also aboard the plantations : it s a safe and pleasant harbour within , having but one secure entrance , and that no broader than for three ships to enter abreast , but within there is anchorage for five hundred ships . this harbour is made by many islands , whose high clifts shoulder out the boisterous seas , yet may easily deceive the unskilful pilot , presenting many fair openings , and broad sownds , whose waters are too shallow for ships , though navigable for boats , and small pinnases . the entrance into the great haven is called nant●scot , which is two leagues from boston . from hence they may sail to the river of wessaguscus , naponset , charles river , and mistick river , on all which are seated many towns . here also they may have fresh supplies of wood and water from the adjacent islands , with good timber to repair their weather-beaten ships : as also masts , or yards , there being store of such trees as are useful for the purpose . the places which are inhabited by the english , are the best ground , and sweetest climate in all those parts , bearing the name of new england , the air agreeing well with our english bodies , being high land and a sharp air , and though they border upon the sea-coast , yet are they seldom obscured with mists , or unwholesome foggs , or cold weather from the sea , which lies east , and south from the land. and in the extremity of winter , the north-east , and south-winds comming from the sea , produce warm weather , and bringing in the seas , loosen the frozen bayes , carrying away the ice with their tides : melting the snow , and thawing the ground : only the north-west winds coming over the land , cause extream cold weather , accompanied with deep snows , and bitter frosts , so that in two or three dayes the rivers will bear man or horse . but these winds seldom blow above three dayes together , after which the weather is more tollerable . and though the cold be sometimes great , yet is there good store of wood for housing and fires , which makes the winter less tedious : and this very cold weather lasts but eight or ten weeks , beginning with december , and ending about the tenth of february . neither doth the piercing colds of winter produce so many ill effects , as the raw winters here with us in england . but these hard winters are commonly the forerunners of a pleasant spring , and fertile summer , being judged also to make much for the health of our english bodies . the summers are hotter than here with us , because of their more southerly latitude , yet are they tollerable , being oft cooled with fresh winds . the summers are commonly hot and dry , there being seldom any rain , yet are the harvests good , the indian corn requiring more heat than wet to ripen it : and for the english corn , the nightly dews refresh it , till it grows up to shade its roots with its own substance from the parching sun. the times of most rain are in april , and about michaelmas . the early spring and long summers make the autumns and winters to be but short . in the springs when the grass begins to put forth , it grows apace , so that , whereas it was black by reason of winters blasts , in a fortnights space there will be grass a foot high . new england being nearer the aequinoctial than old england ; the days and nights be more equally divided . in summer the dayes be two hours shorter , and in winter two hours longer than with us . virginia having no winter to speak of , but extream hot summers , hath dried up much english blood ; and by the pestiferous diseases , hath swept away many lusty persons , changing their complexions , not into swarthiness , but into paleness ; which comes not from any want of food , the soil being fertile , and pleasant , and they having plenty of corn , and cattel , but rather from the climate , which indeed is found to be too hot for our english constitutions , which new england is not . in new england men and women keep their natural complexions , in so much as seamen wonder when they arive in those parts , to see their countrey men look so fresh and ruddy ; neither are they much troubled with inflammations , or such diseases as are increased by too much heat . the two chief messengers of death , are feavours , and callentures ; but they are easily cured if taken in time , and as easily prevented , if men take care of their bodies . as for our common diseases they be strangers in new england . few ever have the small pox , measels , green-sickness , headach , stone , consumption , &c. yea many that have carried coughs and consumptions thither , have been perfectly cured of them . there are as sweet , lusty children born there , as in any other nation , and more double births than with us here : the women likewise recover more speedily , and gather strength after child-birth sooner than in old england . the soil for the general is a warm kind of earth , there being little cold spewing land , no moorish fens , nor quagmires : the lowest grounds be the marshes , which are ovrflown by the spring-tides : they are rich ground , and yield plenty of hay , which feeds their cattel as well as the best upland hay with us : and yet they have plenty of upland hay also , which grows commonly between the marshes and the woods : and in many places where the trees grow thin , they get good hay also . and near the plantations there are many meddows never overflowed , and free from all wood , where they have as much grass as can be turned over with a sithe , and as high as a mans middle , and some higher , so that a good workman will mow three loads in a day . indeed this grass is courser than with us , yet is it not sower , but the cattel eat , and thrive very well with it : and are generally larger , and give more milk than with us , and bring forth young as well , and are freer from diseases than the cattel here . there is so much hay ground in the country , that none need fear want , though their cattel should encrease to thousands , there being some thousands of acres that were yet never medled with ; and the more their grass is mowed , the thicker it grows ; and where cattel use to graze , in the woods , the ground is much improved , growing more grassy , and less full of weeds ; and there is such plenty of grass in the woods , that the beasts need not fodder till december ; at which time men begin to house their milch beasts and calves . in the upland grounds the soil varies , in some places clay , in others gravel , and some are of a red sand , all which are covered with a black mould , usually a foot or little less deep . the english manure their ground with fish , whereof they have such plenty , that they know not how otherwise to dispose of them , yet the indians being too lazy to catch fish , plant corn eight or ten years in one place , without any such help , where they have yet a good crop. such is the rankness of the ground , that it must be planted the first year with indian corn , before it will be fit for english seed . the ground in some places is of a soft mould , in others so tough and hard , that five yoke of oxen can scarce plow it , but after the first breaking up , it is so easie , that one yoak of oxen and an horse may plow it . our english corn prospers well , especially rye , oats , and barly . the ground affords very good kitchin gardens , for turnips , parsnips , carrots , radishes , pumpions , muskmellons , squashes , cucumbers , onions , and all other english roots and hearbs prospers as well there as with us , and usually are larger and fairer . there are store of herbs both for meat and medicine , not only in gardens , but in woods , as sweet marjoram , purslane , sorrel , penniroyal , saxifrage , bayes , &c. also strawberries in abundance , very large , some being two inches about . there be also goosberries , bilberries , rasberries , treackleberries , hurtleberries , currants , which being dried in the sun , are not much inferiour to those we have from zant. there is also hemp and flax , some that grows naturally , and some that is planted by the english , and rape-seed . there is iron , stone , and plenty of other stones both rough and smooth , plenty of slate to cover houses , and clay whereof they make tiles and bricks , and probably other minerals . the country is excellently watered , and there are store of springs which yield sweet water that is fatter than ours , and of a more jetty colour and they that drink it , are as healthy , and lusty as those that drink beer . none hitherto have been constrained to digg deep for this water , or to fetch it far , or to fetch it from several places ; the same water serving for washing , brewing , and all other uses . there be also several spacious ponds in many places , out of which run many pleasant and sweet streams both winter and summer , at which the cattel quench their thirst , and upon which may be built water-mills for necessary uses . there is also great store of wood , not only for fewel , but for the building of ships , houses , and mills . the timber grows strait and tall , some trees being twenty , and others thirty foot high before they spread forth their branches . they are not very thick , yet many of them are are sufficient to make mill-posts ; some being three foot and a half in the diameter . neither do they grow so close , but that in many places a man man may ride a hunting amongst them . there is no underwood but in swamps , and wet low grounds , in which are osiers , hazels , and such like . of these swamps , some are ten , some twenty , some thirty miles . for the indians use to burn the under-wood in other places in november , when the grass and leaves are withered and dry , which otherwise would marr their beloved sport of hunting : but where the indians died of the plague , not many years ago , there is much underwood between wessaguscus , and plimouth , because it hath not thus been burned . the several sorts of timber are thus expressed . trees both on hills and plains in plenty be , the long-liv ' oake , and mournful cypress tree , sky-towring pines , and chesnuts coated rough , the lasting cedar , with the walnut tough ; the rosin-dropping fir for masts in use , the boatmen seek for oars , light , neat grown spruse ; the brittle ash , the ever trembling aspes , the broad spread elme , whose concave harbours wasps ; the watry spungy alder good for nought , small elder by th' indian fletchers sought , the knotty maple , pallid birch , haw thorns , the horn-bound tree that to be cloven scorns ; which from the tender vine oft takes his spouse , who twines imbracing arms abut his boughs ; within this indian orchard fruitr be some , the ruddy cherry and the jetty plumb , snake murthering hasel with sweet saxafrage , whose spouts in beer allayes hot feavers rage , the diars shumack , with more trees there be , that are both good for use , and and rare to see . the chief and common timber for ordinary use is oake , and walnut . of oakes there be three kinds , red , white , and black , whereof one kind is fittest for clap-board , others for sawn-board , others for shipping , and others for houses . they yield also much mast for hoggs , especially every third year , the acron being bigger than our english : the walnut-trees are tougher than ours , and last time out of mind : the hut is smaller than ours , but not inferiour in sweetness and goodness , having no bitter pill . in some places there is a tree that bears a nut as bigg as a small pear . the cedars are not very big , not being above eighteen inches in diameter , neither is it very high , and its fitter for ornament than substance , being of colour white and red like yew , & smells like juniper , they use it commonly for sieling of houses , for making of chests , boxes , and staves . the fir , and pine-trees grow in many places , shooting up exceeding high , especially the pine : they afford good masts , boards , rozin , and turpentine , they grow in some places for ten miles together , close by the rivers sides , where by ships they may easily be transported to any desired ports . their ash is blittle , and therefore good for little , so that the walnut is used for it . the horn-bound tree is exceeding tough , which makes it very difficult to be cleft , yet it s very good for bowls and dishes , not being subject to crack : it grows with broad-spread arms , the vines winding their curling branches about them , which afford great store of grapes , very bigg , both grapes and clusters , sweet and good . they are of two sorts , red and white : there is also a smaller grape growing in the islands , which is sooner ripe , and more delicious ; doubtless as good wine might be made of them as at burdeaux in france , it lying under the same degree : the cherry trees yield great store of cherries , which grow on clusters like grapes ; they are smaller than ours and not so good , if not very ripe : the plumbs are somewhat better , being black and yellow , as big as damasens , and indifferently well tasted . the white thorn yields hawes as big as our cherries , which are pleasant to the tast , better than their cherries . the beasts be as followeth . the kingly lion , and the strong-arm'd bear , the large-limb'd moosis , with the tripping ●ear ; quil-darting porcupines , and rackcames be , castled in the hollow of an aged tree : the skipping squirrel , cony , purblind hare , immured in the self same castle are , lest red-eyed ferrets , wildly foxes should them undermine , if rampir'd but with mould , the grim-fac't ounce , and ravenous howling woolf , whose meager pauch , sucks like a swallowing gulph , black-grittering otters , and rich coated bever , the civet-sented muscat smelling ever . lions there be some , but seen very rarely . bears are common , which be most fierce in strawberry time , when they have young ones ; they will go upright iike a man , climb trees , and swim to the islands : at which time if an indian see him , he will swim after him , and overtaking him , they go to water-cuffs for bloody noses , and scratched sides ; at last the man prevails , gets on his back , and so rides him on those watry plains , till the bear can bear him no longer . in the winter they retire to cliffs of rocks , and thick swamps to shelter them from the cold , where they live by sleeping and sucking their paws , and with that will be as fat as they are in sommer : yet the woolves will devour them : a kennel of them setting upon a single bear , will tear him in pieces . they are good meat , and seldom prey upon the english cattel , or offer to assault any man , except they be vexed with a shot . the moose is somewhat like our red deer as big as an ox , slow of foot , headed like a buck , some being two yards wide in the head ; his flesh is as good as beef , his hide is good for clothing ; they bring forth three young ones at a time ; fourty miles to the north-east of massechusets bay , there be great store of them ; they are oft devoured by the woolves . the fallow dear are much bigger than ours , of a brighter colour , more inclining to red , with spotted bellies ; they keep near to the sea , that that they may swim to the islands when they are chased by the woolves they have commonly three young ones at a time , which they hide a mile from each other , giving them suck by turns , and this they do , that if the woolf should find one , they may save the other ; their horns grow strait , over-hanging their heads , so that they cannot feed on things that grow low , till they have mused their heads . the porcupine is small , not much unlike to an hedghog , only somewhat bigger : he stands upon his guard against man or beast , darting his quills into their leggs or hides , if they approach too near him . the rackoon is a deep furred beast , not much unlike a badger , having a tail like a fox , and is as good meat as a lamb. in the day time they sleep in hollow trees , in the light nights they feed on clams by the sea side , where they are taken with doggs . the squirrels be of three sorts , the great gray squirrel , almost as big as our conies . another almost like our english squirrels ; the third is a flying squirrel , which is not very big , with a great deal of loose skin , which she spreads square when she flies , which with the help of the wind , wafts her batlike body from place to place . the conies are much like ours in england . the hares are some of them white , and a yard long ; both these creatures harbour themselves from the foxes in hollow trees , having a hole at the entrance no bigger than they can creep into . the hurtful creatures are squncks , ferrets , foxes , whereof some be black , and their furrs of great esteem . the ounce , or wild cat is as big as a mungrel . it s by nature fierce and dangerous , fearing neither dogg nor man : he kills deer , which he effects thus : knowing the deers tracts , he lies lurking in long weeds , and the deer passing by , he suddenly leaps upon his back , from thence he gets to his neck , and scratches out his throat . he kills geese also ; for being much of the same colour , he places himself close by the water , holding up his bob tail , which is like a gooses neck , which the geese approaching nigh to visit , with a sudden jerk he apprehends his desired prey . the english kill many of them , and account them good meat . their skins have a deep fur , spotted white and black on the belly . the woolves differ something from those in other countries ; they never yet set upon any man or woman , neither do they hurt horses or cows ; but swine , goats , and red calves ( which they take for deer ) are oft killed by them . in autumn and the spring they most frequent our english plantations , following the deer which at those times come down to those parts : they are made like a mongrel , big-boned , thin paunched , deep breasted , having a thick neck and head , prick ears , and a long snout , with dangerous teeth , long stairing hair , and a great bush tail . many good mastiffs have been spoiled by them . once a fair grayhound , ran at them , and was torn in pieces before he could be rescued ; they have no joynts from the head to the tail. some of them are black , and one of their skins is worth five or six pound . of beasts living in the water . their otters are most of them black , and their skins are almost as good as bevers ; their oyl is of rare use for many things . martins also have a good fur for their bigness . musquashes are almost like beavers , but not so big , the males stones smells as sweet as musk , and being killed in winter or the spring they never loose their sweetness : they are no bigger than cony-skins , and yet are sold for five shillings a piece . one good skin will perfume a whole house full of clothes . the bevers wisdom and understanding makes him come nigh to a reasonable creature . his body is thick and short , with short leggs , feet like a mole before , and behind like a goose , a broad tail like a shoo-sole , very tough and strong : his head is something like an otters , saving that his fore-teeth be like conies , two above and two beneath , sharp and broad , with which he cuts down trees as big as a mans thigh , or bigger , which afterwards he divides into lengths according to the uses they are appointed for . if one beaver be too weak to carry the log , than another helps him : if two be too weak , three or four will assist , being placed three to three , which set their teeth in one anothers tough tails , and laying the load on the hindermost , they draw the logg to the desired place , they tow it in the water , the youngest getting under it , bearing it up that it may swim the lighter . they build their houses of wood and clay , close by a ponds side , and knowing their seasons , they build their houses answerably , three stories high , that when the land floods come they may shift higher , and when the waters fall , they remove lower . these houses are so strong that no creature , save an industrious man with his penetrating tools can pierce them , their ingress and egress being under water . they make very good ponds ; for knowing where a stream runs from between two rising hills , they will pitch down piles of wood placing smaller rubbish before it , with clay and sods , not leaving till by their art and industry they have made a firm and curious dam-head , which may cause admiration in wise men . they keep themselves to their own families , never parting so long as they are able to keep house together . their wisdom secures them from the english , who seldom kill any of them , wanting time and patience to lay a long siege , or to be often deceived by their cunning evasions . so that all our beavers come from the indians , whose time and experience fits them for that imployment . of the birds , and fowls both of land and water . they are expressed in these verses . the princely eagle , and the soaring hawks , within their unknown wayes ther 's none can chawk : the hum-bird for some queens rich cage more fit than in the vacant wilderness to sit . the swift-wing'd swallow sweeping to and fro , as swift as arrow from tartarian bow . when as aurora's infant day new springs , there th' morning mounting lark her sweet layes sings . the harmonious thrush , swift pigeon , turtle dove who to her mate doth ever constant prove . the turkey , pheasant , heathcock , partridge rare , the carrion-tearing crow , and hurtful stare ; the long-liv'd raven , th' ominous screach-owl , who tell ( as old wives say ) disasters foul . the drowsie madge that leaves her day-lov'd nest to fly abroad when day-birds are at rest : the eele murthering hern , and greedy cormorant , that neer the creeks in moorish marshes haunt . the bellowing bittern , with the long legg'd crane . presaging winters hard , and dearth of graine . the silver-swan that tunes her mournful breath to sing the dirg of her approaching death : the tatling oldwives , and the cackling geese , the fearful gull that shuns the murdering piece : the strong wing'd mallard , with the nimble teal , and ill-shap't loon , who his harsh notes doth sweal ; there widgins , shildrakes , and humilitee , snites , dropps , sea-larks in whole millions flee . the eagles be of two sorts , one like ours in england , the other somewhat bigger , with a great white head , and white tail , commonly called gripes , they prey upon ducks , and geese , and such fish as are cast upon the sea-shore ; yet is there a certain black hawk that will beat this eagle , so that he is constrained to soar so high , that his enemy cannot reach him : the hawk is much prized by the indians , who account him a sagamores ransom . there are diverse kinds of hens , partridges , heathcocks , and ducks . the hum-bird is no bigger than an hornet , having spider-like legs , small claws , a very small bill ; in colour she represents the glorious rainbow : as she flies she makes a noise like a humble-bee . the pidgeons are more like turtles than ours , and of the same colour , and have long tailes like a mag pie , their feathers are fewer , but their bodies as big as our house-doves , they come into the country to go home-ward in the beginning of their spring : at which time ( saith my author ) i have seen innumerable ; so that i could neither discern beginning nor ending , the length nor breadth of these millions of millions : neither could the shouting of people , the report of guns , nor the pelting of hail-shot turn them out of their course , but thus they have continued for four or five hours together : and at michaelmas they return southward : yet some there are all the year long , which are often killed . they build some thirty miles northward ; from the english plantation in pine-trees , joyning nest to nest , and tree to tree by their nests , so that the sun never sees the ground in that place , from whence the indians fetch whole loads of them . the turkey is a long fowl , of a black colour , yet is his flesh white , he is much bigger than our english turkey ; he hath long leggs wherewith he can run as fast as a dog , and can fly as fast as a goose : of these are forty , fifty , sixty , and sometimes an hundred in a flock : they feed on acorns , haws , and berries , and some will frequent the english corn. when the ground is covered with snow , they go to the sea-side and feed on shrimps , and fishes : if you watch them where they pearch at night , about ten or eleven a clock at night you may shoot as oft as you will , for they stir not except they be wounded : they continue all the year long , and weigh forty pounds and more apeice . pheasants are rare ; but heath-cocks , and partridges are common , whereof our english kill many . ravens and crows , are much like those in other countries . there are no magpies , jayes , cockcooes , jackdaws , sparrows , &c. the stares are bigger than ours , and are as black as crows , which do much hurt among the young corn , and they are so bold that they fear not guns . owles are of two sorts , the one is small speckled like a partridg with eares : the other is almost as big as an eagle and is very good meat . cormorants are as common as other fowles , they devour much fish. a tame cormorant , and two or three good dogs in the water make excellent sport : cranes are as tall as a man , their bodies not much unlike the turkies , they are rarely fat . also many swans frequent the rivers and ponds , which are very good meat . there be three sorts of geese ; the brant goose like one of our wild geese . a white goose about the bigness of ours : of these there will be sometimes two or three thousand in a flock . the third is a grey goose with a black neck , and a black and white head much bigger than our english : they are killed both flying and sitting . the ducks are very large , and in great abundance ; and so is their teale . their old-wives never leave tatling day nor night , they are somewhat bigger than a duck. the loon is ill-shaped like a cormorant , but he can neither go nor fly ; he makes a noise somestime like a sowgelders horn. the humilites , or simplicites rather , be of two sorts ; the one as big as green plover , the other is less ; they are so simple that one may drive them on heaps , and then shoot at them , and the living will settle themselves on the same place again where the dead are , while you shoot again , so that sometimes above twelve score have been killed at two shoots . of fish . there are great store , and much variety of fishes thus enumerated . the king of the waters , the sea-shouldering whale ; the snuffing grampus , with the oylie seal , the storm-presaging porpus , herring-hogg , line-shearing shark , the cat-fish and the sea-dogg ; the scale-fenc'd sturgeon , wry-mouth'd hollibut ; the flouncing salmon , codfish , greedigut ; cole , haddock , haike , the thornback and scate , whose slimy outside makes him seld in date ; the stately bass , old neptunes fleeting post , that tides it out and in from sea to coast ; consorting herrings , and the bony shad. big-bellied alewives , macrils richly clad with rain-bow colours , the frost-fish and the smelt , as good as ever lady gustus felt . the spotted lamprons , eeles , the lamperies , that seek fresh water-brooks with argu's-eyes . these watry villages , with thousands more do pass and repass neer the verdant shore . shell-fish of all sorts . the luscious lobster with the crabfish raw , the brittish oyster , muscle , periwig and the tortoise sought by the indian squaw ; which to the flats dance many a winters jigg : to dive for cockles , and to dig for clams , whereby her lazy husbands guts she crams . the seal , called also the sea-calf , whose skin is good for divers uses , and his body between fish and flesh , neither delectable to the pallat , nor well agreeing with the stomack . his oyl is used in lamps . the shark is as big as a man , some as big as a horse , with three rows of teeth in his mouth , with which he snaps in two the fishers lines ; he will bite off a mans armor legg at a bit , they are oft taken , and serve for nothing but to manure the ground . there are many sturgious , but the most are caught at cape cod , and in the river of meramack , whence they are brought to england , they are twelve , fourteen , and some eighteen foot long . the salmon is as good as ours , and in great plenty in some places : the hollibut is like our plaice or turbut , some being two yards long , and one broad , and a food thick . thornback and scate is given to the doggs , being so common in many places . the bass is one of the best fishes , being a delicate and fat fish : he hath a bone in his head that contain a saucerful of marrow sweet and good , pleasant and wholesome ; they are three or four foot long , they take them with a hook and line , and in three hours a man may catch a dozen or twenty of them . the herrings are much like ours . alewives are much like herrings , which in the end of april come into the fresh rivers to spawn , in such multitudes as is incredible , pressing up in such shallow waters where they can scarce swim , and they are so eager , that no beating with poles can keep them back till they have spawned . their shads are far bigger than ours : the makarels be of two sorts ; in the beginning of the year the great ones are upon the coast , some 18. inches long : in sommer come the smaller kind , they are taken with hooks and lines baited with a piece of red cloth. there be many eels in the salt water , especially where grass grows , they are caught in weels baited with pieces of lobsters : sometimes a man thus takes a busnel in a night , they are wholesome and pleasant meat . lamprons and lampries are little esteemed . lobsters are in plenty in most places , very large , and some being twenty pound weight , they are taken at low water amongst the rocks ; the smaller are the better ; but because of their plenty they are little esteemed . the oysters be great , in form of a shoo-horn , some of a foot long , they breed in certain banks , which are bare after every spring-tide ; each makes two good mouthfuls . the periwig lies in the oase like a head of hair , which being touched , draws back it self leaving nothing to be seen but a small round hole , muscles are in such plenty that they give them their hoggs . clams are not much unlike to cockles , lying under the sand , every six or seven of them having a round hole at which they take in air and water , they are in great plenty , and help much to feed their swine both winter and sommer ; for the swine being used to them , will constantly repair every ebb to the places , where they root them up and eat them . some are as big as a penny loaf , which the indians count great dainties . a description of the plantations in new-england as they were anno christi , 1633. the outmost plantation to the southward , which by the indians is called wichaguscusset , is but a small village , yet pleasant and healthful , having good ground , store of good timber , and of meddow ground ; there is a spacious harbor for shipping before the town ; they have store of fish of all sorts , and of swine , which they feed with acrons and clams , and an alewife river . three miles to the north is mount wolleston , a fertile soil , very convenient for farmers houses , there being great store of plain ground without trees . near this place are maschusets fields , where the greatest sagamore in the country lived before the plague cleared all : their greatest inconvenience is that there are not so many springs as in other places ; nor can boats come in at low water , nor ships ride near the shore . six miles further to the north lieth dorchester , the greatest town in new-england , well wooded and watered with good arrable and hay ground , fair comfortable fields and pleasant gardens : here are many cattel , as kine , goats , and swine . it hath a good harbor for ships ; there is begun the fishing in the bay , which proved so profitable , that many since have followed them there . a mile from thence lies roxberry , a fair and handsome country town ; the inhabitants are rich : it lies in the mains , and yet is well wooded and watered , having a clear brook running through the town , where are great store of smelts , whence it s called smelt-river . a quarter of a mile on the north of it is another river , called stony river , upon which is built a water mill. here is good store of corn and meddow ground . westward from the town it s somewhat rocky , whence it s called roxberry ; the inhabitants have fair houses , , store of cattel , come-fields paled in , and fruitful gardens . their goods are brought in boats from boston , which is the nearest harbor . boston is two miles north-east from roxberry . it s situation is very pleasant , being a peninsula hemmed on the south with the bay of roxberry . on the north with charles river , the marshes on the back side being not half a quarter of a mile over , so that a little fencing secures their cattel from the wolves . their greatest want is of wood and meddow ground , which they supply from the adjacent islands , both for timber , fire-wood , and hay ; they are not troubled with wolves , rattlesnakes nor musketoes , being bare of wood to shelter them . it s the chief place for shipping and merchandize . this neck of land is about four miles in compass , almost square : having on the south at one corner a great broad hill , whereon is built a fort , which commands all ships in any harbour in the hill bay. on the north side is another hill of the same bigness , whereon stands a windmil . to the north-west is an high mountain , with three little hills on the top , whence it is called tremount . from hence you may see all the islands that lie before the bay , and such ships as are upon the sea coast. here are rich corn fields , and fruitful gardens : the inhabitants grow rich ; they have sweet and pleasant springs ; and for their enlargement , they have taken to themselves farm-houses in a place called muddy river , two miles off , where is good timber , ground , marsh-land , and meddows , and there they keep their swine or other cattel in the summer , and bring them to boston in the winter . on the north side of charles river is charles town , which is another neck of land , on whose northern side runs mistick river . this town may well be paralled with boston , being upon a bare neck , and therefore forced to borrow conveniencies from the main , and to get farmes in the country . here is a ferry-boat to carry passengers over charles river , which is a deep channel , and a quarter of a mile over . here may ride fourty ships at a time . up higher is a broad bay that is two miles over , into which run stony river , and muddy river . in the middle of this bay is an oyster bank . medfod village is scituated towards the north-west of this bay , in a creek : a very fertile and pleasant place : it s a mile and a half from charles town . at the bottom of this bay the river is very narrow . by the side of this river stands new-town , three miles from charles town . it s a neat and well compacted town , having many fair buildings , and at first was intended for a city ; the inhabitants are mostly rich , and have many cattel of all sorts , and many hundred acres of ground paled in . on the other side of the river lies their meddow and marsh ground for hay half a mile thence is water town , nothing inferiour for land , wood , meddows and water : within half a mile of it is a great pond , which is divided between those two towns ; and a mile and a half from this town is a fall of fresh waters , which through charles river fall into the ocean : a little below this fall they have made weires , where they catch great store of shads , and alewives , an hundred thousand of them in two tides . mastick is three miles from charles town ; seated pleasantly by the waters side . at the head of this river are very spacious ponds to which the alewives press to cast their spawn , where multitudes are taken . on the west side of this river the governour hath a farm where he keeps most of his cattel . on the east side is mr. craddocks plantation , who impailed in a park for deer , and some ships have been built there . winnisimet is a very pleasant place for situation , and stands commodiously . it s but a mile from charles town , the river only parting them . it s the lasts town in the bay. the chief islands that secure the harbor from winds and waves , are first deere island , within a flight shot from bullin point . it s so called , because the deer often swim thither to escape the woolves , where sixteen of them have been killed in a day . the next is long island , so called from its length . other islands are nodless isle , round isle ; the governours garden , having in it an orchard , garden , and other conveniencies : also slate island , glass island , bird island , &c. they all abound with wood , water , and meddows : in these they put their cattel for safety , whil'st their corn is on the ground . the towns without the bay are nearer the main , and reap a greater benefit from the sea , in regard of the plenty of fish and fowl , and so live more plentifully than those that are more remoat from the sea in the island plantations . six miles north-east from winnisimet is sagus , is pleasant for situation , seated at the bottom of a bay , which is made on the one side with a surrounding shore , and on the other side with a long sandy beach : it s in the circumference six miles , well woodded with oakes , pines , and cedars ; it s also well watered with fresh springs , and a great pond in the middle , before which is a spacious marsh. one black william an indian duke , out of his generosity , gave this place to the plantation of sagus , so that none else can claim it ; when a storm hath been , or is like to be , there will be a roaring like thunder which may be heard six miles off . on the north side of this bay are two great marshes , divided by a pleasant river that runs between them . the marsh is crossed with divers creeks where are store of geese and ducks , and convenient ponds wherein to make decoys . there are also fruitful meddows , and four great ponds like little lakes wherein is store of fresh fish ; out of which , within a mile of the town runs a curious fresh brook which is rarely frozen by reason of its warmness : and upon it is built a water mill. for wood there is store , as oake , walnut , cedar , elme , and aspe : here was sown much english corn. here the bass continues from the midst of april till michaelmas , and not above half that time in the bay. there is also much rock-cod , and macharil , so that shoals of bass have driven shoals of macharil to the end of the sandy bank , which the inhabitants have gathered up in wheel barrows . here are many muscle banks , and clam-banks , and lobsters amongst the rocks , and grassy holes . four miles from saugus stands salem , on the middle of a neck of land very pleasantly , between two rivers on the north and south . the place is but barren sandy land , yet for seven years together it brought forth excellent corn , being manured with fish every third year : yet there is good ground , and good timber by the sea side , and divers fresh springs . beyond the river is a very good soil , where they have farms . here also they have store of fish , as basses , eels , lobsters , clams , &c. they cross the river in canows made of whole pine trees , two foot and an half wide , and twenty foot long , in which also they go a fowling , sometimes two leagues into the sea. it hath two good harbours , which lie within derbins fort. marvil head lies four miles south from salem , a very good place for a plantation , especially for such as will set up a trade of fishing : there are good harbours for boats , and good riding for ships . agowomen is nine miles to the north from salem near the sea , and another good place for a plantation . it abounds with fish and flesh , of fowls , and beasts , hath great meddows and marshes , and arable grounds , many good rivers and harbours , and no rattle snakes . merrimack lies eight miles beyond that , where is a river navigable for twenty miles , and all along the side of it fresh marshes , in some places three miles broad . in the river is sturgion , salmon , bass , and divers other kinds of fish. three miles beyond this river is the out side of massecusets patent ; wherein these are the towns that were begun in the year , 1633. of the evils , and hurtful things in the plantation . those that bring the greatest prejudice to the planters , are the ravenous woolves , which destroy the weaker cattel , of which we heard before . then the rattle snake which is usually a yard and a half long , as thick in the middle as the small of a mans legg , with a yellow belly : her back is spotted with black , russet , and green , placed like scales . at her taile is a rattle with which she makes a noise when she is molested , or when any come near to her : her neck seems no bigger than a mans thumb , yet can she swallow a squirrel , having a wide mouth with teeth as sharp as needles , wherein her poyson lies , for she hath no sting : when a man is bitten by her , the poyson spreads so suddenly through the veins to the heart that in an hour it causes death , unless he hath the antidote to expel the poyson , which is a root called snake-weed , which must be champed , the spittle swallowed , and the root applyed to the sore ; this is a certain cure . this weed is rank poyson if it be taken by any man that is not bitten , unless it be phisically compounded with other things . he that is bitten by these snakes , his fresh becomes as spotted as a lepers , till he be perfectly cured . she is naturally the most sleepy and unnimble creature that is , never offering to leap at , or bite any man , if he tread not upon her : in hot weather they desire to lie in paths in the sun , where they sleep soundly ; a small switch will easily kill them . if a beast be bitten , they cut his flesh in divers places , and thrust in this weed , which is a sure cure. in many places of the country there be none of them ; as at plimouth , new-town , &c. in some places they live on one side the river , and if they swim over , as soon as they come into the woods , they turn up their yellow bellies and die . other snakes there be , which yet never hurt eitheir man or beast . there be also store of froggs , which in the spring time chirp , and whistle like birds , and in the end of sommer croake like other frogs . there are also toads that will creep to the top of trees , and sit croaking there to the wonderment of strangers . there be also pismires , and spiders , but neither fleshworms , nor moles . there be wild bees or wasps that guard the grapes , making her cobweb nest amongst the leaves : also a great fly , like to our horse flies , which bite and fetch blood from man or beast , and are most troublesome where most cattel be . there is also a gurnipper , which is a fly as small as a flea , and where it bites it causes much itching , and scratching . also the muskito like to our gnats : such as are bitten by them fall a scratching , which makes their hands and faces swell ; but this is only the first year , for they never swell the second year . here also are flies called cantharides , so much used by chirurgions ; and divers sorts of butterflies . of the natives inhabiting those parts of new-england . the country is divided ( as it were ) into shires , every several shire under a several king. on the east , and north-east are the churchers , and tarenteens . in the southern parts are the pequants , and naragansets . on the west are the connectacuts , and mowhacks . those on the north of them are called aberginians , who before the sweeping plague scorned the confrontments of such as now count themselves but the scum of the country , and that would soon root them out , were it not for the english. the churchers are a cruel bloody people , which were wont to come down upon their poor neighbours , bruitishly spoyling their corn , burning their houses , slaying their men , ravishing the women , yea sometimes eating a man , one part after another before his face whil'st he was alive : but they say , they dare not meddle with a white faced man , accompanied with his hotmouthed weapon . they are tall of stature , have long grim visages , slender wasted , and exceeding great arms and thighs , wherein their strength lies ; with a fillip of their finger they will kill a dogg : they live upon fruits , herbs , and roots , but that which they most desire is mans flesh . if they catch a stranger they keep him in as good plight as they can , giving him their best fare , and daily pipe to him , paint him , and dance about him , till at last they begin to eat him piece-meal : they are desperate in wars , securing their bodies with sea-horse skins , and barks of trees made impenitrable , wearing head-pieces of the same : their weapons are tamahauks , which are staves of two foot and a half long , and a knob at the end as big as a foot-ball ; these they carry in their right hand , and in their left a javelin , or short spear headed with a sharp sea-horse tooth ; they are both deadly weapons . the tarenteens are little less savage , only they eat not mans flesh : they are enemies to the indians amongst the english , and kill as many of them as they can meet with . they are the more insolent because they have guns , which they trade for with the french , who will sell his eyes , they say , for beaver . so soon as a boat comes to an anchor , they enquire for sack and strong liquors , which they much affect ever since the english traded it with them , so that they will scarce exchange their beaver for any thing else . these are wise , high spirited , constant in friendship one to another , true in their promises , and more industrious than most others . the pequants are a stately warlike people , just in their dealings ; requiters of courtesies , and affable to the english. the narragansetz are the most numerous people in those parts , the richest and most industrious : they are also the most curious minters of their wampamprag and mowhacks , which they make of the most inmost wreaths of perriwinckles shells ; the northern , eastern , and western indies fetch all their coin from them : as also they make curious pendants and blacelets , and stone pipes which hold a quarter of an ounce of tobacco ; these they make with steel drills , and other instruments , and so ingenuous they are , that they will imitate the english mold so exactly that were it not for matter and colour you , could not distinguish them ; they make these pipes of green or black stone ; they made also pots , wherein they dressed their victuals before they knew the use of our brass : they seek rather to grow rich by industry , than famous by deeds of chivalry . the aberginians are mostly between five and six foot high , straight bodied , strong lim'd , smooth skin'd , merry countenanced , of complexion something more swarthy than a spaniard ; black haired , high foreheaded , black eyed , out-nosed , having broad shoulders , brawny arms , long and slender hands , out-breasts , small wasts , lank bellies , handsome legs , thighs , flat knees , and small feet . it s beyond belief to conceive how such lusty bodies should be supported by such slender foot : their houses are mean , their lodging as homely , their commons scant , their drink water , and nature their best cloathing : you shall never see any monstrous person amongst them , or one whom sickness hath deformed , or casualty made decrepit ; most are fifty years old before a wrinkled brow , or gray hairs bewrayes their age : their smooth skins proceeds from the oft anointing their bodies with oyl of fishes , and fat of eagles , and rackoones , which secures them also against muskitoes : their black hair is natural , but made more jetty by oyling , dying , and daily dressing : sometimes they wear long hair like women , sometimes they tie it up short like a horse tail : their boyes must not wear their hair long , till they be sixteen year old , and then also but by degrees , some leave a foretop , others a long lock on the crown , or one on each side the head , as best pleases their fancy : they will not endure any hair on their chins , but scrub it up by the roots : and if they see one with the appearance of a beard , they say he is an english mans bastard . their cloathing is a piece of cloth of a yard and a half long put between their groyns tied with snake-skins about their middle , with a flap before , and hanging like a tail behind . the more aged in the winter wear leather drawers like irish trowzes ; their shooes are of their own making , cut out of a mooses hide ; have and some skins which they cast about them like irish mantles , being either bear , mooses , or beaver-skins sewed together , &c. and in the winter deep fur'd catskins , which they wear upon that arm that is most exposed to the weather . when they are disposed to trade , they choose a good course blanket , or piece of broad cloth , which they make a coat of by day , and a covering by night : they love not to be imprisoned in cloaths after our mode . though they be poor , yet are they proud , which discovers it self by their affecting ornaments , as pendants in their ears , forms of birds , beasts , and fishes carved out of bones , shels , and stones , with long bracelets of their curiously wrought wampompeag , and mowhacks , which they wear about their loins . many of their better sort bear upon their cheeks the pourtaictures of beasts , and fowls , which they make by rasing of their skin with a small sharp instrument , under which they convey a kind of black unchageable ink which makes them apparent and permanent : others have impressions down the out side of their arms and breasts like stars , which they imprint by searing irons . a sagamore with a hum-bird in his ear for a pendant , a black hawke on his head for a plume , mawhack instead of a gold chain , store of wampompeag about his loins , his bow in his hand , his quiver at his back , and six naked indians for his guard , thinks himself nothing inferiour to the great cham , and will say that he is all one with king charles . of their diet , cookery , meal-times and hospitality . in the winter time they have all sorts of fowls , beasts , and pond-fish , with some roots , indian beans , and clams . in the sommer they have all manner of sea fish , with all sorts of berries . these they roast or boil in great kettles , which they gat by trading with the french , and now of the english : before , they had good earthen pots of their own making ; their spits are cloven sticks sharpned at one end and thrust into the ground , a dozen of them with flesh and fish about a fire , turning them as they see occasion . this they present to their guests , dishing it in a rude manner , and set on the ground , without linnen , trenchers , or knives ; to this they presently fall aboard without bread , salt , or beer , lolling after the turkish fashion , not ceasing till their full bellies leave empty platters . their indian corn they seeth whole , like beans , eating three or four corns with a mouthful of fish or flesh , filling up thinks with their broth. in sommer when their corn is spent isquoterquashes is their best bread , like our young pumpions . when our english invite them to meat , they eat very moderately , though at home without measure . they all meet friends at a kettle , save their wives , who attend at their backs for their bony fragments . they keep no set meals , but when their store is spent , they bite on the bit , till they meet with fresh supplies , their wives trudging to the clam-banks when other provision fails . it s the greatest discourtesie you can shew them , not to eat of their delicates , of which they are as free as emperors , and not to sup of their broth made thick with fish , fowl and beasts , all boiled together . of their dispositions , good qualities , as friendship , constancy , truth , and affability . these indians are of an affable , courteous , and well-disposed nature , ready to communicate the best of their wealth to the mutual good one of another , and the less abundance they have , the more conspicuous is their love , in that they are as willing to part with their mite in poverty , as their treasure in plenty . he that kills a deer sends for his friends and eats it merrily . he that receives but a piece of bread from an english hand , gives part of it to his comrades , and they eat it together lovingly . yea , a friend can command a friends house , and whatsoever is his ( saving his wife ) and have it freely : and nothing sooner disjoyns them than ingratitude , accounting an ungrateful person , a double robber , not only of a mans curtesie , but of his thanks , which he might have from another for the same profered and received kindness . they so love each other , that they cannot endure to see one of their countrymen wronged , but will defend them stiffly , plead for them strongly , and justifie their integrity in any warrantableaction . they are true , and faithful to the english , and have been the disclosers of all such treacheries as have been designed by other indians against them . if any roaving ship be upon the coast , and chance to harbour in any unusual port , they will give the english notice of it , which hath been no small advantage . when the english have travelled far into the couutry , they readily entertain them into their houses , quarter them in their rooms , and provide for them the best victuals they can , and give them kind entertainment , if it be for two or three weeks together . they are also ready to guide them through the unbeaten wildernesses , and if any loose their way , they will not leave them till they have brought them to their desired place . they are very careful to keep good correspondence with our english magistrates , being ready to execute any service which they require of them . if any malefactor withdraw himself from condigne punishment , they will hunt him out , and not rest till they have delivered him up to justice . they are kind and affable , very wary with whom they enter into friendship ; nothing is more hateful to them than a churlish disposition , or dissimulation : they speak seldom , and then utter not many words , and those they do , they deliver very gravely . they never fall out amongst themselves , nor abuse each other in language . yea , though in gaming they lose all their little all , yet is the loser as merry as the winner , and they part good friends . of their hardness . their hardness is to be admired , no ordinary pains causing them so much to alter their countenance : beat them , whip them , pinch them , punch them , if they resolve otherwise , they will not winch for it : and though naturally they fear death , yet the unexpected approach of a mortal wound by sword , bullet , &c. strike no more terrour , causes no more exclamation , no more complaint , than if it were a shot into the trunk of a tree . some have been shot in at the mouth , and out under the ear , others into the breast ; others run through the flanks with darts , others received desperate wounds , and yet , either by their rare skill in simples , or by charms have been cured in a short time . in the night they dare not stir out of their houses , for fear of their abamaco [ the devil ] they will rather lie by an english fire all night , than go a quarter of mile in the dark to their own houses . of their wondering at their first sight of any new invention . they being strangers to arts , are ravished at the first view of any new invention : they took the first ship they saw for a mourning island , the masts to be trees , the sails , white clouds , and the discharging of great guns , to be thunder and lightning : but this moving island being stopped by its anchor , they manned out their canows to go and pick strabones in it ; but by the way , being saluted with a broad side , they cryed out , with much hoggery , so big walk , and so big speak , and by and by kill ; this made them to turn back , and approach no more till they were sent for . they wondred much at the first wind mill which the english erected , for its strange whirking motion , and the sharp teeth , biting the corn so small , and its long arms , neither durst they stay in so tottering a tabernacle . the first plowman they saw was accounted a jugler , the plow tearing up more ground in a day , then their clamshels could scrape up in a moneth . yet are they so ingenious , and dexterous in using the ax or hatchet , that probably they would soon learn any trade , were they not so much wedded to idleness ; so that they had rather starve than work . in brief , they be wise in their carriage , subtile in their trading , true in their promise , just in paying their debts : though their poverty may make them slow , yet are they sure : some having died in the english debt , have by will left beaver for their satisfaction : they be constant in friendship , merrily conceited in discourse , not luxurious , in youth , nor froward in old age. of their kings government , and subjects obedience . their kings inherit , the son alwayes succeeding his father . if there be no son , the queen rules , if no queen , the next of the blood royal ; if any other intrude , he is counted a usurper ; and if his fair carriage win not their love , they will soon unking him . the kings have not many laws to rule by , nor have they any yearly revenews , yet are they so feared , or beloved , that half their subjects estates are at their service , and their persons at his command . though he hath no kingly rules to make him glorious , no guard to secure him , no courtlike attendance , nor sumptuous pallaces , yet they account him their soveraign , and yield chearful subjection to him , going and coming at his beck without questioning a reason , though the matter thwart their wills . such as commit treason , or lay violent hands on their lawful soveraign , die without mercy . once a year he takes his progress , attended with a dozen of his best subjects , to view his countrey , to recreate himself , and to establish good order . when he comes into any house , without any other complements , they desire him to sit down on the ground ( having neither stools nor cushions ) and after a while all that are present sit down by him , one of his seniors making an oration gratulatory to his majesty for his love , and the many good things they enjoy under his government . a king of large dominions hath his vice-royes under him to mannage his state affairs , and to keep his subjects in good decorum . for their laws , as their evil manners come short of other nations , so they need not so many laws , yet some they have , which they inflict upon notorious malefactors , as traytors , murtherers , &c. he that deserves death , being apprehended , is brought before the king ; and some of his wisest men , and if upon trial he be found guilty , the executioner comes in , blindfolds him , and sets him in the publick , and brains him with a club ; they have no other punishment save admonitions , or reproofs for smaller offences . of their marriages . the kings and great pawwoos , or connirers may have two or three wives , yet seldom use it ; others have but one . when a man desires to marry , he first gets the good will of the maid or widdow , then the consent of her friends , then , if the king like , the match is made , her dowry of wamponpeag paid , and so the king joyns their hands never to part till death , unless she prove a whore , for which they may put them away . of their worship , invocations , and conjurations . as its natural to all mortals to worship something , so do these . they acknowledge specially two , ketar , who is their god , to whom they sacrifice when they have a good crop. him they invocate for fair weather , for rain , for recovery of their sick , &c. but if they prevail not , their powwows betake themselves to their conjurations , and charmes , by which they effect very strange things , and many times work great cures . but since the english came amongst them , they are much reformed , and most of them have left these diabolical practices . of their wars . for places of retreat in times of danger they make forts of fourty or fifty foot square , of young timber trees ten or twelve foot high rammed into the ground , the earth being cast up within for their shelter , and with loop holes through which they shoot their arrows . in war their only weapons are bows and arrows , only their captains have long spears , on which , if they return conquerors , they carry the chiefest of their enemies heads ; for they use to cut off their heads , hands , and feet to carry home to their wives and children as trophies of their renowned victories : they also at such times paint their faces with diversities of colours to make them the more terrible to their foes ; they put on also their rich jewels , pendants , wampompeag , &c. to mind them that they fight , not only for their lives , wives and children , but for their goods , lands , and liberties ; they fight without all order , and when they have spent their arrows , they run away . they are trained up to their bows from their childhood , and are excellent marks-men : they run swiftly , and swim almost naturally . of their huntings . they have neither beagles , hounds , nor grayhounds , but supply all themselves : in the season of the year they have hunting houses in the places to which the deer resort , in which they keep their rendesvouze , with their snares , and all the accoutrements for that imployment . when they see a deer moose , or bear , they labour to get the wind of him , and coming neer they shoot him quite through , if the bones hinder not . they hunt also wolves , wild cats , rackoones , otters , beavers , and musquashes , trading both their skins and flesh to the english : they have also other devises wherewith to kill their game . of their fishings . they are very expert in fishing , knowing all kinds of baits fit for each several sorts of fish , and for all seasons of the year . they know also when to fish in the rivers , when at the rocks , when in the bayes , and when at the seas : before the english furnished them with hooks and lines , they made lines of their own hemp , curiously wrought , stronger than ours , and used bone-hooks ; they make also strong nets , wherewith they , catch sturgion ; and in the night they go forth in their canooes with a blazing torch , which they wave up and down , with which the sturgion being delighted , playes about it , turning up her white belly , into which they thrust a bearded dart , her back being impenetrable , and so hale her to the shoar . they look out also for sleeping seals , whose oyl they much esteem , using it for divers things . of their arts and manufactures . they dress all manner of skins , by scraping and rubbing , and curiously paint them with unchangable colours , and sometimes take off the hair , especially if they be not in season . they make handsome bows , which they string with mooses sinews : their arrows they make of young eldern , which they feather with eagles feathers , and head them with brass in shape of a triangle . their cordage is so even , smooth , and soft , that its liker silk than hemp. their canows are either made of pine-trees , which , before they had english tools , they burned hollow scraping them smooth with the shels of clams , and oysters , cutting their out-sides with hatchets of stone : others they make of birch rinds , which are so light that a man may carry one of them on his back . in these tottering boats they will go to sea , scudding over the waves , rowing with a paddle : if a wave turn her over , by swimming they turn her up , and get into her again . of their death , burials , and mournings . though these indians have lusty and healthful bodies , not knowing many diseases incident to others countries , as feavers , plurisies , callentures , agues , obstructions , consumptions , convulsions , apoplexies , dropsies , gout , stone , toothach , pox , meazles , &c. so that some of them live to sixty , seventy , eighty , yea , one hundred years before death summons them hence ; yet when death approaches , and all hope of recovery is past , then to see and hear their heavy sobbs , and deep fetched sighs , their grieved hearts , and brinish tears , and doleful cryes , would fetch tears from an heart of stone . their grief being asswaged , they commit the bodies of their friends to the earth , over whose grave for a long time they weep , groan , and howl , continuing annual mournings , with a stiff black paint on their faces : they mourn without hope , and yet hold the immortality of the soul , that it shall pass to the south-west elysium , a kind of paradise , wherein they shall for ever abide , solacing themselves in odoriferous gardens , fruitful corn-fields , green meddows , bathing in cool streams of pleasant rivers , and shelter themselves from heat and cold in state-pallaces framed by dame nature ; at the portal of this elisium they say there lies a great dogg , whose currish snarlings excludes unworthy intruders : wherefore they bury them with bows and arrows , and store of wampompeag , and mouhak● , either to affright the affronting cerberus , or to purchase greater prerogatives in that in paradise . but evil livers they go to the infernal dwellings of abamacho , there to be tormented . of their women , their dispositions , imployments , vsage by their husbands , their apparel , and modesty . these indians scorn the tutorings of their wives , or to admit them as their equals , though their qualities , and industry may justly claim the preheminence , and command better usage , and more conjugal esteem , their persons and features being every way correspondent , their qualifications more excellent , being more loving , pitiful , and modest , mild , provident , and laborious than their lazy husbands . their imployments are many , for they build their houses in fashion like our garden arbors , but rounder , very strong and handsome , covered with close wrought mats of their own weaving , which deny entrance to a drop of rain , though it be fierce and long , neither can the north winds find a crany whereat to enter ; they be warmer then ours : at the top is a square hole for the smoake to pass out , which is close covered in rainy weather : yet when they have a good fire , they are so smoky , that they are fain to lie down under the smoake . their sommer houses when families are dispersed upon divers occasions , are less : their winter houses are fifty or sixty foot long ; fourty or fifty men lodging in one of them ; and when their husbands require it , the wives are fain to carry their houses on their backs to fishing and hunting places ; or to a planting place , where it abides the longest . the wives also plant their corn , which they keep so clear from weeds , with their clam-shell hooes , as if it were a garden rather than a corn-field ; neither suffering weeds nor worms to hurt it . their corn being ripe , they dry it in the sun , and convey it into their barns , which be great holes digged in the ground like brass pots , lining them with rinds of trees , into which they put their corn , covering it from their gurmundizing husbands , who else would eat up all their allowed portion , and reserved seed if they knew where to find it . but our english hoggs having found a way to open their barn-doors , and to rob their garners ; they are fain to make use of their husbands help to rowl the bodies of trees over them , to secure them against these swine , whose thievery they hate as much as they do to eat their flesh . another of their imployments is , in their sommer processions to get lobsters for their husbands , wherewith they bait their hooks when they go a fishing for bass & codfish . this is their every days walk be the weather cold or hot , the waters rough or calm , they must dive sometimes over head and ears for a lobster , which often shakes them by the hands , with a churlish nip , and so bids them adieu . the tide being spent they trudg home two or three miles with an hundred weight of lobsters on their backs , but if they meet with none , they have a hundred scouls from their churlish hsbands , and an hungry belly for two dayes after . when their husbands have caught any fish they bring it in their canows as far as they can by water , and there they leave it , sending their wives to fetch it home , or they must fast , which done , they must dress it , cook it , dish it , and present it , and see it eaten before their faces , and their loggerships having filled their paunches , their poor wives must scramble for their scraps . in the sommer when lobsters be in their plenty and prime , these indian women dry them to keep for winter , erecting scaffolds in the hot sun , and making fires underneath them , by the smoake whereof the flies are driven away , till the fish remain hard & dry : thus also they dry bass , and other fishes without salt , cutting them very thin that they may dry the sooner before the flies spoil them , or the rain wet them , having a great care to hang them in their smoaky houses in the night , and dankish weather . in sommer also they gather flags , of which they make mats for houses ; also hemp and rushes with dying stuff , of which they make curious baskets with intermingled colours , and pourtraictures of antique imagery . these baskets are of all sizes , from a quart to a quarter , in which they carry their luggage . in winter they are their husbands caterers , trugging to the clam-banks for their belly-timber : they are also their porters to lug home their venison , which their laziness exposeth to the wolves , till their wives impose it upon their shoulders . they also sew thir husbands shooes , and weave turkey feathers for them , besides all their housholds drudgery which daily goes through their hands , and a big belly hinders no business , nor doth their childbirth hinder much time , but the young child being greased and sooted , wrapped up in a beavers skin , bound to his good behaviour , with his feet up to his bum , upon a board two foot long , and one foot broad , his face being exposed to the most nipping weather , this little pappouse travels about with his barefooted mother , to paddle in the icy clamb-banks , being not above three or four dayes old . the womens carriage is very civil , smiles being the greatest grace of their mirth . their musick is lullabies to quiet their children , who yet are generally as quiet as if they had neither spleen nor lungs . to hear one of these indian women unseen , a good ear might easily mistake their untaught voice for the warbling of a well tuned instrument . their modesty suggest them to wear more cloathes than their husbands , having alwayes a short coat of cloth , or skin wrapped like a blanket about their loins reaching to their hams , which they never put off in company . if a husband sels his wives beaver petticote , as sometimes he doth , she will not put it off , till she hath another to put on . their mild carriage and obedience to their husbands is very commendable ; notwithstanding all their churlishness , and salvage inhumanity towards them , yet will they not frown , nor offer to word it with their lords , nor presume to proclaim their superiority to the usurping of the least tittle of their husbands charter , but are contentedly quiet with their helpless condition , esteeming it to be the womans portion . since the arrival of the english comparison hath made their yoake more miserable : for seeing the kind usage of the english men towards their wives , they cannot but as much condemn their own husbands unkindness , as they commend the english mens love . but in the mean time , their husbands commend themselves for their wit in keeping their wives in subjection , and to labour as much as they condemn the english husbands for their indulgence and folly in spoiling such good working creatures . these indian women do oft resort to the houses of the english wherewith those of their own sex , they do somewhat ease their misery by complaining of their thraldom , and seldom part without some relief ; and if their husbands come to seek for their spaws ( for so they call all women ) and do begin to bluster for their idleness , the english woman betakes her to her arms , which are the warlike ladle , and the scalding liquor , threatning blistering to the naked runaway , who is soon driven back by such hot comminations . in a word , the love of these women to the english , deserves no small esteem , whom they are ever presenting with something that is rare or desired , as strawberries , hurtleberries , rasberries , gooseberries , cherries , plums , fish , and such other gifts as their poor treasury affords . new englands prospect . of their religion . the natives of new-england conceive of many divine powers : but one whom they call keihtan ( they say ) is the principal , and maker of all the rest , and himself is made by none . he created the heavens , earth , sea , and all creatures contained therein . he also made one man and one woman , of whom oll mankind came . but how they came to be so far dispersed , they know not . at first ( they say ) there was no sachem or king , but keihtan , who dwells above the heavens , whither all good men go when they die to see their friends , and have their fill of all thins . thither bad men go also , and knock at his door , but he bids them walk abroad , for there is no piace for such , so that they wander in restless want , and penury . never man saw this kiehtan ; only old men tell them of him , and bid them tell their children ; yea , to charge them to tell it to their posterities , and to lay the like charge upon them . this power they acknowledge to be good ; and when they would obtain any great matter , they meet together , and cry unto him ; and when they have plenty and victory , &c. they sing , dance , give thanks , and hang up garlands in memory thereof . another power they worship called hobbamock , which is the devil ; him they call upon to cure their wounds , and diseases . and when they are curable , he perswades them that he sends the same for some conceived anger against them ; but upon their calling upon him , he can , and doth help them . but when they are mortal and incurable , he tells them that kiehtan is angry , and sends them , whom none can cure , which makes them doubt whether he be simply good , and therefore in sickness they never call upon him . this hobbamock appears in sundry forms unto them ; as in the shape of a man , a deer , a fawn , an eagle , &c. but most ordinarily like a snake . he appears not to all , but to the chiefest , and most judicious amongst them , though all of them strive to attain that hellish honor . he chiefly appears to three sorts of persons : of the first rank they are few , and they are highly esteemed of , and they think that no weapon can kill them : the second sort are called powahs : and the third priests . the powahs chief office is to call upon the devil , and to cure the sick and wounded . the common people joyn with him in his invocations , by saying amen to what he saith . the powah is eager and free in speech , fierce in countenance , and joyneth many antick and laborious gestures with the same over the party diseased . if the party be wounded , they suck his wounds ; but if they be curable , the snake or eagle sits on his shoulders and licks the same . him none sees but the powah . if the party be otherwise diseased , its sufficient if in any shape he but comes into the house , and it is an undoubted sign of recovery . the powahs in their speech promise to sacrifice many skins of beasts , kettles , hatchets , beads , knives , and the best things they have to the fiend , if he help the diseased party . when women are in desperate and extraordinary hard travel in in child-birth , they send for the powahs to help them . many sacrifices they use , and sometimes kill their children . the nanohiggansets exceed in their blind devotion , and have great spacious houses , into which their priests only come . thither at certain times most of the people resort and sacrifice almost all their riches to their gods , as kettles , skins , hatchets , beads , knives , &c. all which the priest casts into a great fire made in the midst of that house , where they are consumed . to this offering every man brings freely , and he that brings most , is best esteemed . the priests are men of great courage and wisdom , and to these the devil also appears more familiarly than to others , and covenants with them to preserve them from death by wounds of arrows , knives , hatchets , &c. one of these will chase almost an hundred of their enemies : they are highly esteemed of all , and are of the sachems councel , without whom he will neither make war , nor undertake any great matter . in war the sachems for their more safety , go in the midst of them . they are usually men of the greatest stature and strength , and such as will endure most hardness , and yet are discreet , and courteous in their carriages , scorning theft , lying , and base dealing , and stand as much upon their reputation as any men . and to encrease the number of these , they train up the likeliest boyes from their childhood unto great hardness , and cause them to abstain from dainty meat , and to observe divers other rules , to the end that the devil may appear to them when they are of age . they also cause them to drink the juice of centuary , and other bitter herbs , till they vomit it into a platter , which they must drink again , till at length , through extraordinary pressing of nature , it looke like blood : and this the boyes will do at first eagerly , and so continue , till by reason of faintness they can scarce stand on their leggs , and then they must go forth into the cold . also they beat their shins with sticks , and cause them to run through bushes , stumps , and brambles to make them hardy and acceptable to the devil , that so in time he may appear unto them . their sachems are not all kings , but only some few of them , to whom the rest resort for protection , and pay them homage : neither may they make war without their knowledge and approbation . every sachim takes care for the widdows , fatherless , aged , or maimed , if their friends be dead , or not able to provide for them . a sachim will not marry any but such as are equal in birth to him , lest his seed prove ignoble ; and though they have many other wives , yet are they but concubines , or servants , and yield obedience to the queen , who orders the family , and them in it . the other subjects do the same , and will adhere to the first during their lives , but put away the other at their pleasure . their government is successive , not elective . if the sachims child be young when his father dies , he is committed to the protection , and tuition of some one amongst them , who rules for him till he be of age . every sachem knows the bounds and limits of his kingdom , out of which , if any of his men desire land wherein to set their corn , he gives them as much as they can use . in these limits , he that hunts and kills any venison , gives the sachim his fee ; if it be killed on the land , he hath part of the flesh ; if in the water , then the skin only : the great sachems or kings know not their bounds so well . all travellers or strangers usually lie at the sachims house , and when they come , they tell them how long they will stay , and whither they are going ; during which time they are entertained according to their quality . once a year the priests provoke the people to bestow much corn on the sachim , and accordingly at a certain time and place , the people bring many baskets of corn , and make a great stack thereof near to the sachems house . there the priests stands ready to return them thanks in the name of the sachim , who fetches the same , and is no less thankful , bestowing many gifts upon them . when any are visited with sickness , their friends resort to them to comfort them , and oft continue with them till death or recovery ; if they dye they stay to mourn for them , which they perform night and morning for many dayes after their burial : but if they recover , because their sickness was chargeable , they send them corn and other gifts , whereupon they feast , and dance . when they bury their dead , they sew the corps up in a mat , and so bury it . if a sachim dyes , they cover him with many curious mats , and bury all his riches with him , and inclose the grave with a pale . if it be a child , the father will put all his own special jewels , and ornaments into the grave with it : yea , he will cut his hair , and disfigure himself , in token of his great sorrow . if it be the master or dame of the family , they will pull down the mats , and leave the frame of the house standing , and bury them in , or near the same , and either remove their dwelling , or give over house-keeping . the younger sort reverence the elder , and do all mean offices for them when they are together , though they be strangers . boyes and girls may not wear their hair like men and women , but are distinguished thereby . one is not accounted a man , till he doth some notable act , and shews his courage and resolution answerable to his place : the men take much tobacco , but it s counted very odious in a boy so to do . all their names are significant and variable . for when they come to be men and women , they alter them according to their deeds , or dispositions . when a maid is given in marriage , she first cuts her hair , and then wears a covering on her head till her hair is grown again . of their women some are so modest , that they will scarce talk together whilst men are by , and are very chast : others are light , lascivious , and wanton . if a woman hath a bad husband , or affect him not ; if there be war between that and any other people , she will run away from him to the contrary party , where she never wants welcome ; for where there be most women , there is most plenty . when a woman hath her courses , she retires her self from all other company , and lives in a house apart ; after which she washes her self , and all that she hath touched or used , after which she is received into her husbands bed or family . the husband will beat his wife , or put her away for adultery . yet some common strumpets there are , but they are such as either were never married , or are widdows , or that have been put away for adultery : for no man will take such an one to wife . in matters of injustice or dishonest dealing , the sachim examines and punisheth the same . in cases of theft ; for the first offence he is disgracefully rebuked : for the second , he is beaten by the sachim with a cudgle on the naked back : for the third , he is beaten with many stripes , and hath his nose slit , that all men may both know and shun him . if one kill another , he certainly dies for it . the sachim not only sentenceth the malefactor , but executeth the same with his own hands , if the party be present , otherwise he sends his own knife , if he be sentenced to dye by the hands of another that executes the same . but if the offender be to receive any other punishment , he will not receive it but from the sachim himself , before whom being naked , he kneels , and will not offer to run away , though he beat him never so much , it being a greater disparagement for a man to cry when he is corrected , than was his offence and punishment . they are a very witty and ingenious people : they keep account of the time by the moon , or by sommers or winters ; they know divers of the stars by name : they have also many names for the winds : they will guess shrewdly at the wind and weather before hand , by observations in the heavens . their language is very copious and large , and hard to be learned ; and though in an hundred miles distance their languages differ , yet not so much , but they can understand each other . instead of records and chonicles , where any remarkable act is done , in memory of it , either in the very place , or by some path neer adjoyning , they make a round hole in the ground a foot deep , and as much over , which , when others passing by , behold , they enquire the cause and occasion of it , which being once known , they carefully acquaint others with it . and lest such holes should be filled , as men pass by , they will oft renew them . so that if a man travels , and can understand his guide , his journey will be less tedious , by the many historical discourses that will be related to him . you have heard before of the state of new-england in the year 1633. when she was but in her childhood , but being now grown up to more maturity ; take this account of it , which was written by a reverend minister , in january 1668 / 9 , who had lived there 40. years , and therefore hath great reason , and good opportunities to be acquainted with the condition of it . when we came first to new-england in the year 169. there was then but one town in the country , viz. that of new-plimmouth , which had stood alone for nine years . from that time to this year now beginning 1669. is just fourty years ; in which time there has been an increase of fourty churches in this colony ( but many more in the rest . ) and towns in all new-england , 120. which for the most part lie along the sea coast for somewhat more than two hundred miles ; only upon connecticut river , there are thirteen towns lying neer together ; and about the massacusets bay , here are above thirty towns within two , three , four , or five miles asunder . and from the sea , which hath rendred boston a very considerable place , and the metropolis of new-england , all the other towns on the sea coast , and those in the country depending upon it . i have lately heard some merchants that knew old boston , say that this is far bigger , and hath ten times more trade than that , having many ships and catches , and they say no less than an hundred catches went from the country this winter to trade in virginia ; besides many others to the west indies , and to several parts of europe . it was doubted for some years , whether there would be a staple commodity in new-england ; but god and time have shewed many , as furs , fish , masts , pipestaves , and deal-board , and such plenty of corn and cattel , that abundance of provision has been yearly transported for the supply of english plantations , the west-indies , and other parts ; in so much as though many gentlemen of great estates in the first year spent their estates , and some of them that were very brave men of publick spirits , were brought very low , both they and theirs : yet in the latter years , many that have risen out of the dust , by a way of trading and merchandising , have grown unto great estates ; some to ten , others to twenty , yea thirty or fourty thousand pound estate . in the year 1643. began the combination of the united colonies of new-england , which have much encrersed since then ; every one of them having their distinct pattents , except new-haven , which for want of a pattent , was since the coming in of our king , taken into the colony of connecticut ; and though very many of the first commers are now dead and gone , yet there is grown up such a numerous posterity here , that it 's thought there are twenty times more english people now in the country , then ever came into it . and it 's believed by many observing men , that there are many above ten hundred thousand souls . most of the first magistrates are dead , and not above two left in the massacusets ; but one in plymouth , one at connecticut , and not one at new-haven . there came over from england at several times , chiefly before the year 1640. ninety fore ministers , of which twenty seven returned to england again , and there are now dead in the country thirty six ; and as yet living in the country thirty one . the ministers bred up in new-england , are one hundred thirty two , of which two are dead in the country , fourty one have removed to england , most of them from our colledges , besides other schollars that have in england turned to other professions , and eighty one that are now living in the country , employed in the ministery in several places . there have been several synods in new-england ; the first at cambridge , in the year 1637. wherein the antinomian ▪ and familistical errors were confuted and condemned by the word of god. the second at cambridge in the year 1646. wherein the magistrates power and duty in matters of religion , and the nature and power of synods was cleared . the third , in the year 1648. where it was declared , that in point of doctrine , these churches consented to the confession of faith , put forth by the assembly at westminster ; and in point of discipline , the platform of the discipline of these churches , was then published . the fourth was at boston in the year 1662. concerning the subject of baptism , and consociation of churches . it hath pleased the lord to give such a blessing to the gospel among the indians , that in divers places there are not only many civilized , but divers that are truly godly , and shame the english , and are much hated by others of their own country men , though that work has met with many obstructions and remoraes ; chiefly by the death of some of the choicest instruments , and many of the best of the indians ; yet it may be well believed , that there is such a seed of the gospel scattered among them , which will grow unto a further harvest in god's time . the description of the island of barbados : with an account of the trees , plants , herbs , roots , fowls , birds , beasts , fishes , insects , &c. as also of their sugar-canes , ingenio's and manner of making their sugars . the first discovery made of this island was by a ship of sir william curte'us , which returning from pernambock in brasile , being driven by foul weather upon this coast , chanced to fall upon this island , which is not far out of the way , being one of the most windwardly islands of all the carribies ; and anchoring before it , they stayed some time to inform themselves of the nature of of the place , which by tryals in several places , they found to be so over grown with wood , as that there could be no champion ground discovered wheron to plant ; nor found they any beasts , or cattel there , save hoggs , whereof there were abundance . the portugals having long before put some on shore for breed , in case they should at any time by foul weather be driven to , or cast upon on this island , that so they might there find fresh meat to serve them upon such an exigence . and the fruits and roots that grew there , afforeded them so great plenty of food , that now they were multiplied abundantly . in so much as the indians of the leeward islands that were within sight , coming thither in their canoos , and finding such game to hunt as these hoggs were , whose flesh was so sweet , and excellent in tast , they came often thither a hunting , staying sometimes a moneth together before they returned home , leaving behind them certain tokens of their being there , which were pots of several sizes made of clay , so finely tempered , and turned with such art , as the like to them for fineness of mettle , and curiosity of turning , are not made in england , in which they boiled their meat . this discovery being made , and advice thereof sent to their friends in england ; other ships were sent with men , provisions , and working tools , to cut down the woods , and clear the ground wherein to plant provisions for their sustentation , till then , finding food but straglingly in the woods . but when they had cleared some quantity of land , they planted potato's , plantines , and maies , or indian wheat , with some other fruits , which together with the hoggs , which they found there , served only to keep life and soul together . and their supplies from england coming so slow , and so uncertainly , they were oft driven to great extremities : and the tobacco that grew there , was so earthy and worthless , as that it gave them little or no return from england , or other places ; so that for a while they lingered in a doubtful condition . for the woods were so thick , and most of the trees so large and massy , as that they were not to be faln by so few hands : and when they were laid along , the boughs were so thick and and unweldy , as required more help of strong and active men to lop , and remove them off the ground ; which continued so for many years , in somuch as they planted potato's , maies , and bonavists between the boughs as the trees lay on the ground . yet not long after they planted indigo , and ordered it so well , as that it sold in london at very good rates : and their cotten woll , and fustick wood , proved very good and staple commodities : so that having these four sorts of commodities , to traffique with all ; some ships were invited in hope of gain by that trade , to come and visit them , bringing for exchange , such commodities as they wanted , to wit , working-tools , iron , steel , clothes , shirts , drawers , hose and shooes , hats , and more hands . so that beginning to find good by this trade , they set themselves hard to work , and lived in much better condition . but when their sugar-canes had been planted three or four years , they found that to be the principal plant whereby to raise the value of the whole island ; and therefore bent all their endeavours to improve their knowledge and skill in planting them , and making sugar . which knowledg , though they studied hard , was long in learning . this island which we call barbado's lies in thirteen degrees and about thirty minutes of northern latitude : the usual bay into which ships put , is carlile bay , which without exception is the best in the island , and is somewhat more than a league over , and from the points of the land to the bottom of the bay , is twice as much . upon the innermost part of this bay stands a town called the bridge ; for that a long bridge was at first made over a little nook of the sea , which yet indeed is rather a bogg than a sea. this town is ill scituated ; the planters looking more after conveniencie than health . but one house being erected , another was set up by it for neighbourhood , and than a third , and a fourth , till at last it became a town : divers storehouses were also built there wherein , to stow their goods , being so neer and convenient for the harbour . but their great oversight was to build a town in so unhealthfull a place . for the ground being somewhat lower within the land than the sea banks are , the spring-tides flow over , and so remain there , making much of that flat a kind of bog , or marish , which sends out so loathsome a savour , as cannot but breed ill blood , and probably is the occasion of much sickness to those that live there . the ground on either side this bay ( but chiefly that to the eastward ) is much firmer , and lies higher , and therefore with some charge , may be made as convenient as the bridge , and much more healthfnl . three more bayes there be of note in this island . one to the eastward of this , which they call austins bay : the other are to the west of carlile-bay . the first whereof is called mackfields bay ; the other spikes bay ; but neither of these three are environed with land , as carlile bay is ; but being to the leeward of the island , and of good anchorage , they seldome are in danger , unless in the time of the turnado , when the winds turn about to the south ; and then if they be not well moved , the ships are subject to fall foul one upon another , and sometimes are driven a ground . for the leeward part of the island , being rather shelvy than rocky , they are seldom or never cast away . the leng the hot island is twenty eight miles , and the breadth in some places seventeen miles , in others twelve ; so that they make about three hundred nitety two square miles in the whole island . it rises highest in the middle , so that when you come within sight of this happy island , the nearer you come , the more beautiful it appears to the eye . for being in it self exceeding beautiful , it 's best discerned , and best judged of when your eyes become full mistris of the object . there you may see the high , large , and lofty trees with their spreading branches , and flourishing tops , which seem to be beholding to the earth and roots that gave them such plenty of sap for their nourishment , which makes them grow to that perfection of beauty and largeness : whil'st they by way of gratitude return their cool shade to secure and shelter the earth from the suns heat , which otherwise would scorch and dry it up . so that bounty and goodness in the one , and gratefulness in the other , serve to make up this beauty , which alwayes would lie empty and waste . by the commodity of the scituation of this island , which is highest in the midst , the inhabitants within have these advantages . first , a free prospect into the sea ; then a reception of a opure and refreshing air , and breezes that come from thence : the plantations overlooking one another , so as the more in most parts are not debarred , nor restrained of their liberties of the view to the sea by those that dwell between them and it . whil'st the sun is in the aequinoctial , or within ten degrees of either side , there is little change in the length of the dayes , for at six and six the sun rises and sets : but when it s nearer the tropick of capricorn , and in thirty seven degrees from them , then the dayes are something shorter , and this shortning begins about the end of october . eight moneths in the year the weather is very hot , yet not scalding , but that servants , both christians and slaves labour and travel ten hours in a day . for as the sun rises , there rises with it a cool brees of wind ; and the higher , and hotter the sun rises , the stronger and cooler the breeses are , and blow alwaeis from the north-east and by east , except in the time of the turnado : for then it sometimes chops about into the south for an hour or two , and so returns about again to the point where it was . the other four moneths it is not so hot , but is near the temper of the air in england in the midst of may. and though in the hot season the planters sweat much , yet do they not find that faintness which we find in england in the end of july , or in the beginning of august . but with this heat , there is such a moisture as must of necessity cause the air to be unwholsome . the planters there are s●eldom thirsty , unless they over heat their bodies with extraordinary labour , or with drinking strong drink , as our english spririts , or french brandy , or the drink of the island , which is made of the scummings of the coppers that boil the sugar , which they call kill-devil . for though some of these be needful in such hot countries when they are used temperately , yet the immoderate use of them over-heats the bodie , which causeth costiveness , and gripings in the bowels ; which is a disease that is very frequent there , and hardly cured , and of which many die . their blood also is thinner and paler than ours in england : nor is their meat so well relished as it is with us , but flat and insipid ; the hogs-flesh only excepted , which is as good as any in the world. their horses and cattel seldom drink , and when they do , it s but in a little quantity , except they be over heated with working . the moisture of the air causes all their knives , tweeses , keys , needles , swords , &c. to rust , and that in an instant . for if you grind your rusty knife upon a grind-stone , wipe it dry , and put it into your sheath , and pocket , in a little time after draw it again , and you shall find it beginning to rust all over ; which in longer time will eat into the steel and spoil the blade . locks also which are not often used , will rust in the wards and become useless . and clocks and watches will seldom or never go true , and all this is occasioned by the moistness of the air. this great heat and moisture together is certainly the cause that trees and plants , grow to such a vast height , and largeness as they do there . there is nothing so much wanting in this island as springs and rivers of waters ; there being but very few , and those small and inconsiderable . there is but one river , which may yet be termed rather a lake than a river . the springs that run into it are never able to fill it : and out-let to the sea it hath none ; but at spring-tides the sea comes in and fills it , and at neep-tide it cannot run out again , the sea-banks being higher than it . yet some of it issues out through the sand , and leaves a mixture of fresh and salt water behind it . sometimes these spring-tides bring some fishes into it , which will remain there , being more willing to live in this mixt water , then in the salt . sometimes there have been taken in it fishes as big as salmons , which have been over-grown with fat and very sweet and firm . but fish is not often taken in this place , by reason that the whole lake is filled with trees and roots , so that no net can be drawn , nor hook laid , without danger of breaking and losing . the river or lake reaches not within land above twelve score yards , and there is no part of it so broad , but that you may cast a coit over it . the spring-tides about this island seldom rise above four or five foot upright . into these rivolets there come from the sea little lobsters , but wanting the great claws before , they are the sweetest , and fullest of fish that can be eaten . but the water which the people in this island most relie upon , is rain-water , which they keep in ponds , and have descents to them , so that what falls upon other grounds about , may run into them ; the bottom of these ponds are clay . for if the water find any leak to the rocky part , it gets into the clifts and sinks in an instant . about the end of december these ponds are filled , and with the help they have by weekly showers , they mostly continue so , yet sometimes they find a want . this water they use upon all occasions , and to all purposes , as to boil their meat , to make their drink , to wash their linnen , &c. in these ponds are neither fish nor fry , nor any living or moving things , except some flies that fall into them ; but the water is clear and well tasted ; here their cattel drink also . they also save rain water from the houses , by gutters at the eves which carries it down into cisterns . if any tumult or disturbance be in the island , the next neighbour to it discharges a musquet , which gives an allarum to the whole island . for upon the report of that , the next shoots , and so the next , and the next , ill it go through all , and upon hearing of this all make ready . of their bread. bread which is the staff and stay of mans life , is not so good here as in england ; yet do they account it both nourishing and strengthening . it 's made of the root of a small tree or shrub , which is called cussary . this root is large and round , like the body of a small still , and as they gather it , they cut sticks or blanches that grow neerest to it of the same tree , which they put into the ground , and they grow : so that as they gather one , they plant another . this root when its first gathered is an absolute poison , and yet by good ordering it becomes wholesome and nourishing . first , they wash it clean , and lean it against a wheel , whose sole is about a foot broad , covered with latine made rough like a greater . this wheel is turned about with the foot , as cutlers use to turn theirs , and as it grates the root , it falls down into a large trough which is appointed to receive it . this they put into a strong piece of double canvas , or sack-cloth , and press it so hard , that all the juice is squeezed out , and then drying it in the sun , its fit to make bread , which they do after this manner . they have a plate of iron round , about twenty inches in the diameter , a little hollowed in the mid'st , with three feet like a pot , above six inches high , that they may keep fire under . they heat this pone ( as they call it ) so hot as that it may bake but not burn . then the indians ( who are best acquainted with the making of it ) cast the meal upon the pone the whole breadth of it , and put it down with their hands , and it will presently stick together , and when they think that that side is enough , they turn it with a thing like a battle-dore ; and so turn and re-turn it till it be enough , which is presently done . then laying it upon a flat boord , they make others , till they have made enough for the whole family . they make it as thin as a wafer , and yet purely white and crisp . salt they never use in it , though probably it would give it a better relish . they can hardly make py-crust of it ; for as they knead , or roul it , it will crack or chop , so that it will not hold any liquor , neither with , nor without butter or eggs. there is another sort of bread which is mixed , being made of the flower of maise , and cussary : for the maise of its self will make no bread , it is so extream heavy : but these two being mixed , they make it into large cakes two inches thick , which tastes most like to our english bread. yet the negroes use the maise another way . for they tost the ears of it at the fire , and so eat it warm off the fire . the christian servants are fed with this maise , who pound it in a large morter , and boil it in water to the thickness of frumentry , and then put it into a tray and so eat it ; they give it them cold , and scarce afford them salt to it ; this they call lob-lolly . the third sort of bread which they use , is only potatoes , which are the dryest , and largest which they can choose , and this is the most common sort of bread used at the planters tables . of their drink . their drink is of sundry sorts . the first , and that which is most used in the island is mobby ; a drink made of potatoes ; thus , they put the potatoes into a tub of water , and with a broom wash them clean ; then taking them out , they put them into a large brass or iron pot , and put to them so much water as will only cover a third part of them , then covering the pot close with a thick double cloth , that no steam can get out , they stew them over a gentle fire , and when they are enough , take them out , and with their hands squeeze and break them very small in fair water , letting them stand till the water hath drawn all the spirits out of the roots , which will be done in an hour or two . then they put the liquor and roots into a large linnen bag , and let it run through that into a jar , and within two hours it will begin to work : and the next day it's fit to be drunk ; and as they will have it stronger or weaker , they put in a greater or a less quantity of roots . this drink being temperately made , doth not at all fly up into the head , but is sprightly , thirst-cooling drink . if it be put up into runlets , it will last four or five dayes , and drink the quicker . it is much like renish wine on the must. there are two several layers wherein these roots grow ; the one makes the skins of the potatoes white , the other red , and the red roots make the drink red like claret wine , the other white . this is the most general drink used in the island , but it breeds hydropick humours . another drink they have which is much wholsomer , though not altogether so pleasant , which they call perino , much used by the indians , which is made of the cussavy root . this they cause their old toothless women to chaw in their mouthes , and so spit into water , which in three or four hours will work and purge it self of the poisonous quality . this drink will keep a moneth or two , and drink somewhat like our english beer . grippo is a third sort of drink , but few make it well , and it 's rarely used . punch is a fourth sort , which is made of water and sugar mixt together , which in ten dayes standing will be very strong , and fit for labourers . a fifth is made of wild plumbs which they have in great abundance upon very large trees . these they press and strain , and they have a very sharp and fine flavour : but this being troublesome in making is seldom used . but the drink made of the plantane is far beyond all these . these they gather when they are full ripe , and in the heighth of their sweetness , and peeling off the skin , they wash them in water well boiled ; and after they have stood a night , they strain it , and bottle it up , and at a weeks end drink it . it s a very strong and pleasant drink , as strong as sack , and will fly up into the head , and therefore must be used moderately . the seventh sort of drink they make of the skimmings of their sugar , which is exceeding strong , but not very pleasant : this is commonly , and indeed too much used , many being made drunk by it . this they call kill-devil . the eighth sort of drink they call beveridge , made of spring-water , white-sugar , and juice of oringes . and this is not only pleasant , but wholesome . the last and best sort of drink which the world affords , is the incomparable wine of pines . and this is made of the pure juice of the fruit it self without mixture of water , or any thing else , having in it self a natural compound of all the most excellent tasts that the world can yield . i'ts too pure to keep long . it will be fine within three or four dayes . they make it by pressing the fruit , and straining the liquor , and keep it in bottles . three sorts of meat . they have several sorts of meat there , whereof the hoggs-flesh is the most general , and indeed the best which the island affords . for the swine feeding daily upon fruit , the nuts of locust , pompianes , the bodies of the plantanes , bonanas , sugar-canes , and maise , make their flesh to be exceeding sweet . at the first coming of the english thither , they found hoggs of four hundred pound weight , the intrals taken out , and their heads cut off . beef they seldome have any that feeds upon that island , except it die of it self : only such a planter as was sir james drax ( who lived there like a prince ) may now and then kill one . turkies they have large , fat and full of gravy . also our english pullen , and muscovy ducks , which being larded with the fat of their pork , and seasoned with pepper and salt , is an excellent bak'd meat . turtle doves they have of two sorts , and very good meat . there are also pidgeons which come from the lee-ward islands in september , and stay till christmas to feed upon fruits . many of these they kill upon the trees , and they are exceeding fat , and tast excellently . tame rabbets they have , but they tast faintly , more like chickens then rabbets . they have also divers sorts of birds , but none that they use for food . of their fish. now for fish , the island want not plenty about it , yet the planters look so much after their profit on the land , that they will not spare time to catch it , nor to send to the bridge to buy that which is caught to their hands . but when any have a mind to feast themselves with fish , they go to the taverns at the bridge where they have plenty , and well drest . butter they seldom have that will beat thick ; but instead thereof they use vineger , spice , and fry much of their fish in oyl , and eat it hot ; yet some they pickle , and eat it cold . yet collonel humphrey walrond having his plantation near the sea , hath a saine to catch fish withall , which his own servants and slaves put to sea twice or thrice a week , and bring home store of small and great fishes , as snappers red and gray , cavallos , macarel , mullets , cony-fish , and divers other sorts of firm and sweet fish ; and some bigger then salmons , of the rarest colours that can be imagined , being from the back fin which is the middle of the fish , to the end of the tail , of a most pure grass green , as shining as satin : the fins and tail dappled with a most rare hair-colour ; and from the back fin to the head , a pure hair-colour dappled with green . the scales as big as an half crown piece . it is an exccent sweet fish ; only there is one kind of fish here wanting , which are very rife in the adjacent islands , which is the green turtle , which the best meat that the sea affords . in other places they take an infinite number of them by turning them upon their backs with staves , where they lie till they are fetcht away . a large turtle will have in her body half a bushel of eggs. when they are to kill one of them , they lay it on his back upon a table , and when he sees them come with a knife to kill him , he vapours out the most grievous sighs that ever you heard creature make , and sheds as large tears as a stag. he hath a joynt or crevis about an inch within the utmost edge of his shell , into which they put the knife and rip up his belly , which they call his calipee , and take out his bowels , and heart , which had three distinct points , and this being laid in a dish will stir and pant ten hours after the fish is dead : it 's of a delicate taste and very nourishing . of the quelquechoses . the quelquechoses with which they furnish out their tables at a feast are , eggs potcht , and laid upon sippets soaked in butter , and juice of limes and sugar , with plumpt currans strewed upon them , and cloves , mace , cinamon strewed upon that , with a little salt. eggs boiled , rosted , and fried with collops . buttered eggs , and amulet of eggs , with the juice of limes and sugar , a fraize , and a tansie , custards and cheese cakes , puffs , cream boiled to a heighth with yolks of eggs , and seasoned with sugar and spice , jelly which they make of a young pig , caves-feet , and a cock ; cream alone , and some several wayes with the help of limes , lemmons , and oranges ; and into some they put plantanes , gnavers , and bonanoes stew'd , or preserved with sugar , and the same fruit also preserved without cream , and to draw down a cup of wine , they have dried neats tongues , westfalia-bacon , caviare , pickled-herring , botargo , all which are brought to them . from old and new england , virginia , and holland they have beef , and pork ; as al ling , haberdine , cod , poor john , makarels , and herrings pickled , and sturgeon . pickled turtles they have from the lee-ward islands . of these things they have had in these latter years such store , that the negroes are allowed for each man two makarels a week , and every woman one , which are given them saturday-nights , after which they have their allowance of plantanes , which is every one a large bunch or two two little ones to serve them for a weeks provision . and if any cattel die by chance , or by any disease , the christian servants eat the bodies , and the negroes the skins , head , and intrals , which is divided to them by the overseers . if a horse dies , the negroes have the whole bodies , and this they think a high feast , with which poor souls were never better contented : and the drink which the servants have to this diet , is nothing but mobby , and sometimes a little beveridge ; but the negroes have nothing but water . when the chief planters make a feast for their friends , it s either made by such as live within land , or neer the sea side . for this inland plantation , my author instanceth in sir james draxe , at whose table he hath seen these several sorts of meat well dressed : and this feast was alwayes made when he killed a beef , which he fed very fat , by allowing it a dozen acres of bonavist to feed in . first , he mentions beef as the greatest rarity in that island of which he had these dishes ; a rump boiled , a chine rosted , a large piece of the breast rosted , a cheek baked , the tongue and part of the tripes in minced-pies , feasoned with sweet herbs finely minced , suet , spice and corrans . the leggs , pallats , and other ingredients for an oleo podigro , and maribones . the guests having eaten well hereof , the dishes were taken away , and then came in a potato-pudding , a dish of scotch collips , of a legg of pork , fricacy of the same , a dish of boiled chickens , a shoulder of a young goat ; a kid with a pudding in his belly , a young pigg exceeding fat and sweet ; a shoulder of mutton which is there a rare dish : a pastry made of the side of a young goat , and a side of a young porket upon it , well seasoned with pepper , salt , and some nutmegs : a loin of veal , to which they have plenty of oringes , lemons , and limes ; three young turkies in a dish , two capons very large and fat , two hens with eggs in a dish ; four ducklings , eight turtle doves , and three rabbets ; and for cold baked meats , two muscovy ducks larded and seasoned with pepper and salt : and when these are taken from the table , another course is set on , of westphalia bacon , dried neats tongues , botargo , pickled oysters , caviare , anchoves , olives , and mixt amongst these , custards , cream , some alone , some with preserved plantanes , bonanoes , gnavers , and these fruits preserved by themselves ; cheesecakes , puffs , sometimes tansies , fraises , or amulets : and for raw fruit , plantaxes , bonanoes . gnavers , milions , prickled pears , anchove pears , prickled apples , custard apples , water milions , and pines , better then all the rest . and to this they had for drink , mobby , beveridge , brandy , kill-devil , drink of the plantanes , claret , white , and rhenish wine , sherry , canary , red sack , wine of fiall , besides several sorts of spirits that come from england . now for a plantation neer the sea , he instances in collonel walronds , who though he wants sheep , goats , and beef , yet he makes a plentiful supply in sundry sorts of fish , which the other wants . for all other sorts of meat which were at sir james draxe his table , he found at collonel walronds , as also mullets , maquerels , parrat-fish , snappers , red and grey , carallos , terbums , crabs , lobsters , long fish , with divers others for which they have no names . besides he dwelling so neer the haven , hath of all the rarities that are brought into the island from other parts ; as wine of all kinds , oyl , olives , capers , sturgeon , neats-tongues , anchoves , caviare , botago , with all sorts of salt meats , both flesh and fish ; as beef , pork , pease , ling , habberdine , cod , poor john , &c. above one hundred sail of ships come yearly to this island that bring servants and slaves , men and women , horses , beasts , asinegoes , and cammels ; utensils for boiling of sugar ; and all manner of tools for tradesmen , iron , steel , lead , brass , pewter : cloth of all sorts both linen and woollen , stuffs , hats , stockings , shooes , gloves , swords , knives , locks , &c. and many other things . and they carry back indigo , cotten-wool , tobacco , sugar , ginger , and fustick wood . of their several sorts of timber . timber for building they have great choice and plenty : as the locust trees which are so long and big as may serve for beams in a very large room , their bodies are strait , above fifty foot long , the diameter of the body about three foot and a half : the timber hereof is hard , heavy , and firm , not apt to bend , and lasting . the mastick trees not altogether so large as the former , but tougher . the bully tree is somewhat less , but in other qualities goes beyond the former . it 's strong , lasting , yet not heavy , nor so hard for the tools to work upon . the red wood , and yellow prickled wood are good timber , and higher then the locusts . the cedar is the best of all , it works smooth , and looks beautifully ; of it they make wainscot , tables , and stools . they have iron wood , and another sort that will endure wet and dry : of these they make shingles , wherewith they cover their houses , because it will neither warp nor crack . of their stone . they have two sorts of stone for building : the one lies in quarries ; but these are small rough , and somewhat porous : being burnt they make excellent lime , white , and firm , by the help whereof they bind their stones and make them to endure the weather . the other sort of stone they find in rocks , and massy pieces in the ground which are soft , and therefore they saw them to what dimensions they please , and the longer it lies above ground the harder it grows . hangings they use not in their houses , because they would be spoiled by the ants , eaten by the cockroaches , and rats . of their servants and slaves . in the island are three sorts of men , master , servants , and slaves . the slaves and their posterity being subject to their masters for ever , they take more care of them then of their servants , which are theirs but for five years by the law of the island . so that for the time the servants have the worser lives : for they are put to hard labour , ill lodging , and slighted diet . formerly the servants had no bone-meat at all , except a beast died , and then they were feasted as long as that lasted . till they had planted good store of plantans the negroes were fed with bonavisto , and lob-lolly , and some ears of maise tosted ; but now they are well pleased with their plantans , wherein they much delight , and thus they dress it . it 's gathered for them before it's full ripe , by the keeper off the plantan groves , who is an able negro , and laid upon heaps till they fetch them away , which they do every saturday night about five a clock ; for then they give over work sooner then ordinary , partly for this work , and partly because the fire in the furnace is to be put out , and the ingenio to be made clear ; besides they are to wash , shave , and trim themselves against the sabbath . it is a fine sight to see an hundred of these negroes , men and women , every one with a grass-green bunch of plantans on their heads , every bunch twice so big as their heads , all marchin gone after another . having brought it home , they pill off the skin of so much as they will use , and boil it , making it into balls , and so eat it . one bunch a week is a negroes allowance , which they have no bread , nor drink but water , their lodging at night is a boord , with nothing under , nor any thing above upon them . the usage of the christian servants is much as the master is , whether merciful , or cruel . such as are merciful , use their servants well , both in meat , drink , and lodging . but the lives of such servants as have cruel masters , is most miserable . when any ships bring servants thither , the planters buy such of them as they like , and with a guide send them to their plantations , where they must presently build them a cabin , or else lie upon the ground . these cabins are made with sticks , wit hs , and plantane leaves , under some little shade that may keep off the rain . the food is a few potatoes for meat , and water or mobby for drink . at six of the clock in the morning they are rung out to work with a bell , with a rigid overseer to command them , till the bell ring again at eleven of the clock , and then they go to dinner , either with a mess of lob-lolly bonavist , or potatoes . at one of the clock they are rung out again , where they work till six , and then home to a supper of the same . but now their lives are much better ; for most servants lie in hamocks , in warm rooms , and when they come home wet from work , they have shifts of shirts and drawers , which is all the clothes they wear , and are fed with bone-meat twice or thrice in a week . of their great fires . sometimes through carelesness of servants , whole fields of sugar canes , and houses have been burnt down : for if the canes take fire , there is no quenching of them , they burn so furiously , and make a terrible noise ; for each knot of every cane , gives as great a report as a pistol . there is no way to stop it but by cutting down , and removing all the canes before it for the breadth of twenty or thirty foot down the wind ; and there the negroes stand and beat it out as it creeps along ; and some of them are so earnest to stop it , as with their naked feet to tread , and to roll their naked bodies upon it , so little do they regard their own smart in regard of their masters benefit . when negroes are brought to be sold , the planters go to the ship to buy them , where they find them stark naked , and therefore cannot be deceived in any outward infirmity . the strongest , youngest , and most beautiful yield the best prizes ; thirty pound is the price for the best , and about twenty five pound for a woman negro ; children are much cheaper . they are very chast people . for when at sometimes they are altogether naked , they will not so much as cast their eyes upon those parts which ought to be covered . jealous they are of their wives , and , and take it hainously if any make the least courtship to them . and if any woman hath two children at a birth , her husband provides a cord to hang her , concluding that she hath been false to his bed : and if by the authority of his master , he be overawed , yet he never loves her after . the planters allow some of them two or three wives , but no women above one husband . when a wife is brought to bed , the husband removes into another room , leaving his wife upon a boord on which she lies , and calls a neighbour to her , who makes her a little fire near her feet , and that serves for possets , broths , and candles . in a fortnight she is at her work again with her pickaninny ( so they call their children ) at her back , as merry as any other . they have times of suckling their children , and refreshing themselves in the fields ; and good reason , for they carry a burden on their backs , and work too . some of them when their children are three years old , as they stoop in their weeding-work , will set their pickaninnies a stride on their backs , where he will spur his mother with his heels , and crow on her back , clapping his hands as if he meant to fly , which the mother is so well pleased with , that she will continue her painful stooping work longer then she would do , rather then discompose her jovial pickaninny , so glad she is to see him merry . the sabbath dayes they have wholly to their pleasures : in the afternoons they have kettle-drums to make them musick , and they all go to dancing , the men by themselves , and the women by themselves , and sometimes the men wrestle amongst themselves . when any of them die , they make a grave , and bury him in the evening , clapping their hands , and making a doleful sound with their voices . they are cowardly , and therefore bloody , when they have advantages . if you threaten before you punish them , they will hang themselves to avoid the punishment . if they have bruises or strains , they anoint themselves with a kind of oyl that comes out of barbary that cures them . when they are sick , or inwardly distempered , a little kill-devil revives , and comforts them . the young maids have usually large breasts that stand strutting out , hard and firm , but when they are old , and have had children , their breasts hang down below their navels . they are excellent swimmers and divers , both men and women . some indians they have from the neighbouring islands , or from the continent , whose women are better versed in ordering the cussavy , and making bread then the negroes ; as also for making mobby . the men they use for foot-men , and killing of fish. one of them will go out with his bows and arrows , and in a dayes time will kill more fish then will serve a family of a dozen persons whil'st it is good . they are very active and learn any thing sooner then the negroes : their women have small breasts , long black hair : clothes they scorn to wear , especially if they be well shaped , only they wear something before their privities . one of these women being got with child by a christian servant , when the time of her travel came , being loth to be delivered amongst the men , went alone to a wood , where was a pond of water , by which she was delivered , and washing her child in the water , within three hours came home again with her child in her arms , which was a lusty boy . some of the planters feed daily two hundred mouthes , and keep them in such good order , as there is no mutinies amongst them , though they be of several nations . their first work is weeding , which if it be neglected but a little time , all is in danger of being spoiled . after weeding comes planting , especially in may , and november : but canes may be planted at all times , that so one field may be ready after another . commonly one field contains about twelve acres . of their beasts and cattel . some camels they have which are brought to them , and they are very useful for carrying down sugar to the bridge , or bringing from thence hogsheads of wine , beer , or vineger , which horses cannot do , neither can carts pass , the wayes are so rocky and uneven . one of these will carry one thousand six hundred pound weight , and therefore the surest of any beast . some horses they have which are brought from several countries , and they use them either for the ingenio , or for the saddle . some bulls and cows they have from the isle of may , and bonavista . the bulls and oxen they use for labour in the ingenio's , and the cows for the pail . a calf here will bring a calf in fourteen moneths . asinegoes they have which are of excellent use for carrying sugar to the bridge : for they will go where horses cannot , by reason of the gullies , and deep wayes : one of them will carry one hundred and fifty pound weight , and some two hundred . hogs they have in abundance which they keep ininclosures ; and they use to sell them alive for 4 d. a pound , and sometime for 6 d. if they be dear . sheep they have but few , neither do they thrive in that pasture . yet the ews have constantly two lambs , but their flesh doth not eat well . some sheep they have from guinny , and binny , that have hair instead of wooll , and their flesh is more like to mutton then the other . goats they have in great plenty , and they prosper well , and tast like our goats : they live in the woods , and are always inclosed . of their birds and fowls . birds they have , but two sorts worth the mentioning . the biggest is a buzzard , somewhat less then ours , and swifter of wing ; the only good they do , is , that they sometimes kill rats . the other is the larger turtle dove , of which there is great store . it 's handsomer both in shape and colour then ours in england , and is very good meat . there is also a lesser turtle , a far finer bird then she . it 's of the shape of a partridge , her colour grey , and a red brown under the wings . there is also a bird like a thrush , of a melancholly look , and her feathers stand alwayes ruffling ; she hath loud and very sweet notes . another there is much like a ren , but as big as a trush , she alwayes looks very merry and jolly . there are great flocks of blackbirds with white eyes , they have a harsh note like our jayes in england : they are great devourers of corn , and blossoms of trees . they have a kind of stares which walk , but hop not as other birds do . they have other like feldefares with big heads , and therefore they call them councellers , they have a strange tune , consisting of quarter notes , composed of five tones , and every one a quarter note higher then the other . they have sparrows , haysocks , finches , yellow-hammers , titoies , and divers others , for which they have no names : and the humming bird , not much bigger then a humble bee , wheerof i have one . sometimes teals come to their ponds , which they kill with their guns . the like they do with fowls called oxen and kine . there is another that they call a man of war , much bigger then a heron , and flies out to sea to see what ships are coming , and when he returns , they know that ships are neer . there are bats that come abroad in the evening and feed on flies . of snakes and insects . there are some snakes of a yard long ; the harm they do is in dove-houses , into which if they can get , they devour the young ones ; and they will skim the milk-pans when they can get to them . there is no venomous beast in the island . there are scorpions some as big as rats , smooth , and coloured like a snake , their bellies inclining to yellow , very nimble and quick , they hurt none ; the snakes and they will fight long , and in the end the snake prevails , and devours the other . frogs and toads they have none . there would be lizzards but that the cats kill them ; they love much to be where men are , and will gaze in their faces , and hearken to their discourse ; their bodies are about four inches long , and their tails neer as much , headed like a snake in their colour , when they please , a pure grass-green on the back , blewish towards the sides , and yellowish towards the belly , and four nimble legs , and as cold as froggs . they have cock-roaches of the bigness and shape of a beetle , of a pure hair-colour ; they appear in the evening , and they will fly to your bed , and if you be sleeping , he will bite till he fetches blood , and presently begon , that you seldom find them . the muskitoes bites and string worse then gnats . next to these are merriwings , and of so evial a substance , that you can hardly discern them but by the noise of their wings ; when they sting , there arises a little knob which will continue so a whole day . caterpillers sometimes they have in great abundance , which do much harm , devouring the potato-plants to the very roots . flies they have of so many kinds , from two inches long with great horns to the least atome , so that it 's too tedious to speak of them all . they have ants and pismires of a small size , but of a great industry ; they are every where , in hollow ground amongst the root of trees , upon the bodie , branches , leaves , and fruit of all trees ; without houses , within their houses , upon their sides , walls , windows , roofs , tables , cupboords , stools , beds , floors , all within and without are covered with them . when they find a dead cockroch , though he be bigger then a hundred of them , yet they will take hold of him and lift him up , and away they carry him , some going by to assist those that are weary ; some ( like officers ) lead the way to shew the hole into which he must pass , and if his body do lie a cross that it cannot go into the hole , they give notice to the carriers , that presently turn his body endwise before it come to the hole , and that without any stop , and they never pull contrary wayes . the planters which are so curious to prevent their coming upon their tables , cupboards , and beds , have little troughs filled with water for the feet of these to stand in ; yet all will not prevail , for they will get in the scieling , and so fall down upon them . to keep them from the shelves on which their meat stands , they are forced to hang them to the roof with ropes , and to tar those ropes and the roofs over them . when a carpet upon a table is covered over with them , if you kill many , and let them alone but a while , they will carry away all the dead ones . if you set sugar upon a table which you have first freed from them , some in the room will presently smell it , and make towards it as fast as they can , and having found it , return again without medling with it , and gives notice of this booty , and then they come in thousands and ten thousands , and in an instant fetch it all away ; so that there is no place safe from these over-busie creatures . another sort of ants there are far larger , that make their nests as big as bee-hives , of clay against a wall or tree , and sometimes within houses , they make them of several little cels . these the cockrocha , and lizards make their prey upon ; wherefore for their own security , they make several galleries , some of five or six yards long of clay also , through which they pass undiscovered : their avenues go out amongst laaves or moss , that they may not be perceived : by often breaking down their nests , they are now most of them driven into the woods . spiders they have , most beautiful and large , and very curious in their webs , and not venomous . another harmful creature they call chegoes , in shape not much unlike a lowse , no bigger then a mite that breeds in cheese , their colour is blewish ; they get through your stockings into a place of you skin , most commonly under the nailes of your toes , and they lay their off-spring as big as a small tare , which will make you go very lamely , and put you to much smarting pain . the indian women will put in a small needle at the hole , and winding the point about the bag , loosen him from the flesh , and so take him out , but the place will fester and rankle a fortnight after they are gone . some little animals there are in the woods no bigger then crickets , that lie all day in holes , but after sun setting they begin their tunes , having exceeding shrill voices like a pack of small beagles . this musick hath no intermission till morning , and then all is hush't . there are many small crabs that live upon the land , of a reddish colour , they are coming from the sea all the year long ( excepting march ) and hide themselves in holes , and hollow trees , and come into their houses and gardens , where they eat herbs . the negroes will eat them , and count them good meat . in march they come all out of their holes and march to the sea in such multitudes as that they cover the earth : no hedge , wall , or house can stop them , but they will over all . now for trees . amongst the trees , there is none of more use then the physick nut , and yet hath it poison secretly lodged in it , but that poison makes good physick : this tree grows to be eighteen foot high ; there are none like it for beauty , and use in the island . it hath many sprigs upon it of four , five , and six foot long , which they lop off one after another , and of them make stakes of above four long , and stick them in the ground an inch deep , close to one another , and keep them even with a rail on either side , and in a moneths space they will take root , and send forth leaves ; and in another moneth will be rooted so fast , that they take away the the railes . these leaves are large , smooth , and beautifully shaped , of a full green , looking like green sattin hang'd on a line , so even they hang naturally . their stems grow apace , rather in bigness then in heighth , and within a while imbody themselves one into another , and then they become a very strong fence , and so close that a rat cannot pass through them , neither will cattel or vermin willingly come near them . and as it 's a beautiful and useful fence for gardens and orchards , and to keep in conies , turkies , muscovy-ducks , so it excellently fences in their pastures which they would inclose . their fruit also is phisical : five of its kernels eaten in a morning fasting , causes both vomits and stools . this nut is like to a white pear-plumb , and of a yellowish colour , and of yellowish colour , having on it as great a peelp as a plumb , which being taken off , you come to the stone of a blackish colour , and within that is a kernel that will part in the middle , where you shall find a thin film of a faint carnetion colour . take off that film , and you may eat the kernel safely without any operation at all , and it 's as sweet as a jordans almond . the leaves are sharp some like a vine leaf , but thrice as big , and much thicker . the poison tree is very beautiful , almost as large as the locust : her leaves as large and beautiful as the lawrel leaves , and very like them . as they cut down these trees they have cipers over their faces : for if any of their sap flies into their eyes , it makes them blind for a moneth after . of this timber they make most of the vessels wherein they cure their sugar . there is a mantionel tree whose fruit is poison . the fruit is like an apple john , and ( they say ) that the indians invenom their arrows with it . the cussavy is rather a shrub then a tree , the sprigs as big as a broom-staff , crooked and ill shaped ; the leaves grow so thick as to cover them , and they grow in bunches , each of them an inch broad , and six or seven inches long , of a dark green. the growth of the roots , and the use of them is set down before . coloquintida is a very beautiful fruit , as big as an ostrages egg , of an ill taste , the rind smooth , with various greens interlaced with murries , yellows , and faint carnations . cassia fistula is a tree which grows exceeding fast . a seed of it being set will in one year grow to be eight foot high , and as thick as a walking staff . the leaf is like that of an ash , but much longer , and of a darker colour . the fruit when it 's ripe is of shape like a black puddling , sometimes sixteen inches long , the pulp of it is progatine , and a great cooler of the reins . there is a plant very like a sugar cane : if it be chewed in the mouth , it causes the tongue and throat so to swell , that the party cannot speak for two dayes . there are tammerine trees , and palm trees planted which were brought from the east-india . the palm yields excellent wine , which is thus gathered : they cut off the bark in such a part of the tree , where a bottle may be fitly placed , and the liquor that runs into it , is excellent good for a day , and no longer . it 's a very delicious liquor . the fig-trees are very large , but bear a small and contemptible fruit , neither are the leaves like ours , nor so long by a fifth part . the bodies of the trees are as long as our elms. the cherry tree is not altogether so large , the fruit is useless and insiped ; the colour some resembling our cherries , and the shape not unlike . the citron is a small tree , though she bears a great fruit , which weighs it down to the ground , the stalk of a dark colour , the leaf shaped like that of limon , but of a dark green . the orange trees do not prosper so well , neither is their fruit so kindly as those of bermudas : large they are , and full of juice , but not delicious ; besides ther full of seeds , and their rinds thin and pale . these trees do not last in their prime above seven years . the limon tree is much handsomer and larger ; their fruits is large and full of juice , and of a fragrant smell . the lime tree is like a thick holly-bush in england , and as full of prickles . when they make a hedge of them about their houses , it 's an excellent fence both against the negroes , and cattel . it 's commonly of seven or eight foot high , extreamly thick of leaves , and fruit , and prickles . the leaves and fruit like those of the limon-tree , yet in the tast of rind , and juice it differs exceedingly . it 's very fit for sauce , but eats not well alone . the prickled apple-tree grows on a tree with very thick leaves , large and of a deep green , shaped like our walnut leaves . the fruit is in fashion in heart of an oke , and of that bigness ; green on the outside with many prickles on it . the tast is very like that of a musty limon . the pilchard pear is much purer in tast , and better of shape , not much unlike a greenfield pear , of a faint green , inter mixed with some yellow near the stalk : the body of a mixt red , partly crimson , partly stammel , with prickles of yellow near the top , the end being larger then the middle . the pomgranate is a beautiful tree , the leaves small and green , mixed with an olive colour ; the blossoms large , well shaped , and of a pure scarlet colour . the young trees being set in rows , and kept in with cutting , make a very fine hedge . the fruit is well known amongst us . the papa is but a small tree ; the bark of a faint willow colour , the leaves large , and of colour like the bark ; the branches grow out four , or five of one heighth , and spread almost level from the place where they sprang out ; about two foot higher are such other branches spreading in the same manner . the top is handsomly formed , the fruit as big turnips , growing close to the body of the tree where the branches grow , and of somewhat a fainter willow colour . the tree is soft , with a knife a man may cut down one that is as thick as a mans legg . they boil the the fruit , and eat it for sauce with pork like turnips . the gnaver-tree is bodied and shaped like a cherry-tree , the leaves somewhat larger and stiffer ; the fruit of the bigness of a small limon , and near of the colour , only the upper end is somewhat blunter : it 's soft and of a delicate tast , within is a pulpy substance full of small seeds , like a figg , some are white , and some of a stammel colour . these when they have passed through the body of man or beast , wheresover they are emptied , they grow , and do much hurt in the pastures where cattel go that eat of them : for they over run all , and are hardly rooted out . the fruit differs in tast , some rank , some sweet . the rind preserved is delicate meat . some cocos there are , they are seldom above eighty or ninety foot high . their branches come out in several parts of the trees , leaving spaces between the several heights : the nuts grow where the lower bows break out : the nuts are of several sizes , mostly as big as a foot-ball , having a green skin without ▪ and between that and the shell a pulpy substance , of which when it 's dry they make ropes , being like hemp hurds . the shell is full of a clear and well-tasted liquor , very delicious ; it 's lined within with a substance as thick as itself , of a white colour that tasts better then a walnut : the leaves of this tree in colour are like the olive leaves . the custard apple grows on a tree full of branches , and large leaves : the fruit when ripe , is as big as the largest pomwater , and of the colour of a warden ; they cut a hole in the lesser end , and so eat out the meat with a spoon : it tasts exceeding like to a custard . it hath many smooth seeds in it . the macow-tree is one of the strangest trees in the island , the body and branches being stuck all over with prickles , as black as jet , from one to seven inches long , sharp at point , and taperwise all the way , and waved as some swords are ; they are hard and excellent for tooth-pikes . the tree is of the size of a willow-tree , the leaves of that colour and shape , but very stiff and hard . at the top is a large tuft of fruit , but not to be eaten , being for shape like that which the ciprus-tree bears : the body is straight , the branches comely , and the top round . date-trees are in colour like these , but the leaves longer . the mangrave , though she be not tall , yet is she of large extent . for there drops from her limbs a kind of gum which hangs together till it touch the ground , and then it takes root : so that this tree so multiplies , that a troop of horse may well hide themselves in it . of the bark they make very strong ropes : and the indians spin it into a fine thred as flax make . of it they make hamocks , and divers things which they wear . the calibash-tree bears leaves , of a full and rich green , and in great plenty ; her fruit is as big as that of a coco , but not to be eaten : round as a ball , and green , smooth , and shining : they grow close to the body of the tree , or boughs , without stalks . of this round fruit they make dishes , bowls , and cups , and other utensils . they look very beautiful on the tree . there are bay-trees whose leaves are so aromatick , as three or four of them will amply supply the place of cloves , mace , and cinamon in dressing any dish of meat . it 's in shape and colour like ours in england . the cedar is the most useful timber in the island . it 's strong , lasting , and not very heavy , and therefore good for building . it works smoothly , and hath a fair grain , and therefore is much used for wainscot , chairs , stools , and other utensils ; the leaves are like those of the ash-trees in england , but somewhat bigger . the mastick-tree is very tall , but the body is slender , and therefore to support her , she hath spurs above seven foot from the ground , fixt into the body , and reach from the tree to the roots : so broad that they make round tables of them , above three foot and an half in the diameter . this tree hath commonly a double top , one side being somewhat higher then the other . the fruit is of a stammel colour , and hath neither skin nor stone , and is unwholsome . the leaves of it grow of such an heighth , that the form cannot be discerned till they fall down . some of these trees are about sixty foot high . the bully-tree is somewhat less , but excellent wood to work on : it bears a fruit like our bullies . her body is strait , and well shap't , her branches proportionable ; the timber very lasting . red-wood is an handsome tree of a midling size , the body about two foot and and an half in the diameter : the timber works so well that workmen commend it above all other . prickled yellow wood is as good as the red-wood , strong and lasting : good for building , and all work without doors . iron-wood is so extream hard , that it breaks the axes that fall it . it is so heavy that it is seldom used in buildings . it is good for any use without doors . for neither sun nor rain can soften it . it 's much used for coggs to the rollers . signum vitae , they use for the same purpose . they send much of it to england : where it 's used for bowls , cabinets , drinking cups , &c. the loust-tree is like a tuscane pillar , plain and massie : for the burden it bears being great and ponderous , ought to have a body proportionable thereunto . some of them are four foot in the diameter near the root , and 30. foot high growing taper-wise . the head is neither too heavy , nor too light , the branches large ; the springs , leaves , and nuts so thick , that one may lie upon them . the nuts are 3. inches and a half long , and two inches broad , and an inch thick : the shell somewhat thick , of an hair colour : the leaves bigger then those of our ashes . in every nut are three or four kernels . in times of famine poor people eat them for their sustenance . there is also a bastard locust-tree that looks fair , but will not last . the palmeto hath a body of fourty five or fifty foot high , the diameter , seldom above sixteen inches : the rind , of a poor ash color full of wrinkles ; the leaves about two foot and a half long , in bunches as if twenty long flag-leaves were tied together by the broad ends : with bundles of these they thatch houses very neatly , which is dry , warm , and lasting . the palmeto royal is the stateliest tree that grows on earth , for beauty and largeness not to be parallel'd . when she is about ten or twelve years old , she is about seventeen foot high ; that part which touches the ground is round like 〈◊〉 inkhorn , above which the body of the tree is less , like that part which holds the pen. the body is tawny , and purple , with rings of white and green mixed , that go round about , and stand at six inches distance . about six foot and an half high , grow the bottom of the stalks , thin as parchment , enwrapping one another so close , as to make a continued stem of the same bigness for two foot and an half above the others , every one of those skins bearing a stalk which lessens insensibly from the skin to the point . these branches are of several lengths , the most inward are the highest ; and each stalk is adorned with leaves , and each of these leaves sharp at either end ; the stem is of a pure grass green shining like velom , and all the branches with the leaves of a full grass green , and speading every way , and the highest of them eight foot above the stem . the branches sprout from the middle of tree , one at once , and as it opens it spreads the leaves abroad , at which time the eldest branch withers , and hangs down till the wind blows it off . then comes forth another , and another , and still there is a pike , and a dead leaf , a pike and a dead leaf as the tree growes higher and higher , which is till she be one hundred years old . about thirty or fourty yeas old she begins to bear her fruit , which is of the bigness of large grapes , some green , some yellow , some purple , and then they are ripe when they come to be purple , and fall down ; and then the green turns yellow , and the yellow purple , and so take their turns till the tree gives over bearing . these trees grow till some of them be two hundred , yea three hundred foot high . the top of this tree is of a vast extent , for from the point of the branches on the one side , to the point of the stalk on the other side is seventy eight foot , yet are none of the roots of this tree bigger then a swans quil ; but there are many of them , and they fasten themselves in the rock which makes the tree , though so high , and big , able to stand against all wind and weather . the wood of this tree is so hard and tough , that it breakes the axes of those those that fell it . there are many other sorts of trees , some exceeding large aud beautiful , for which they have no names . of plants . the ginger is a root that brings forth blades like the blades of wheat , but broader , and thicker : they are of a popinary colour , and the blossome of a pure scarlet . when the ginger is ripe , they dig it up , being the root , and scrape off the outward skin to kill the spirits of it , for else it would grow perpetually . others scald it to kill the spirits , and that will be black and hard as wood , whereas the scraped ginger is white , and soft , and hath a cleaner , and quicker tast . red pepper . there are two sorts of red pepper ; the one like coral , of a crimson and scarlet colour mixt : the fruit about three inches long , and shines more then the best polished coral . the other is of the same colour , and glisters as much , but is shaped like a large button of a cloake ; they have both the same quality ; so violently strong , that when they break but the skin , it causes them to cough for a quarter of an hour after the fruit is removed ; but whil'st they are grabling of it , they never give over . it grows on a little shrub no bigger then a goosbberry-bush . they have excellent good cucumbers from the beginning of november , to the end of february , they eat them cold with oyle , vineger , and pepper . but boiled or fried they use them for sauce with mutton , pork , turkies , and muscovy ducks . millions they have likewise for those four moneths : for the most part larger then ours in england , and eat moister . some of them are sixteen inches long . the water million is one of the goodliest fruits that grows : some as big as cloak-bags ; purely green , engravened with straw-colour . no inch of the rind is alike , and they are as smooth as polished glass ; within , they are like an apple for colour , but in tast waterish and wallowish . it 's rarely cooling and excellent against the stone . the seeds are of a pure purple ; they are full of these seeds . grapes they have which are indifferently well tasted , but they are never ripe together : there are alwayes some green , some ripe , and some rotten grapes in a bunch , and therefore they cannot make wine of them . the fruit of the plantane is of great use , and beauty too . in planting them they put a root into the ground six inches deep , and in a very short time there will come out three or four sprouts , whereof one hath the precedence . as this sprout grows , it springs from the intrinsick part of the stem , and the out leaves hang down and rot ; but still new ones come within , and rise up as the palmeto does , like a pike which opens with the sun , and becomes a leaf , and when it 's eight or ten foot high , the pikes and leaves will be of their full bigness , and so continue till the last sprout comes forth , which is the soul of the plant , and will never be a leaf : but is the stem upon which the fruit must grow . when the leaves come to their full bigness , they rot no more , but continue in their first beauty , a rich green with stripes of yellow . these leaves are most of them above six foot long , and two foot broad ; smooth , shining , and stiff as a lawrel leaf , falling from the middle to the end like a feather : and when it comes to the full heighth , the leaves will be fifteen or sixteen foot high , the stem upon which the fruit grows being a foot higher , with a green branch on the top , which branch is very heavy , and then the leaves open and shew the blossome , which is of a pure purple , and like a heart with the point downwards , being of a pound weight ; when this is fallen , the fruit grows . in six moneths space this plant will be grown , and the fruit ripe , which is pleasant , wholesome , and nourishing , yellow when it 's ripe : but the negroes desire it green , for they eat it boiled , and it 's the only food they live upon . when it 's gathered they cut down the plant , and give it to the hoggs , for it will grow no more . in three moneths another sprout will come to bear , and so another , and another for ever . groves they make of these plants of twenty acres of ground so planting them in every room that they can walk dry under the leaves , and be shaded from the sun. the wild plantane grows much as the other doth , but the leaves not so broad , and more upright : the fruit of a scarlet colour , and almost three square , but good for nothing . the bonano differs nothing from the plantane in the body and leaves , but only that the leaves are somewhat less , and the body hath here and there some blackish spots , the blossome no bigger then a large rose bud , of a faint purple and ash colour mixt , the stalk that bears it , is adorned with small blossomes , of several colours : the fruit stands upright like a bunch of puddings , each of them between four and five inches long . the fruit is sweeter then that of the plantane , and therefore the negroes will not meddle with it . it 's near as beautiful a trees as the ●antane . the pine is excellent in the superlative degree , both for beauty and tast . it s a full year before it bring forth ripe fruit , but when it comes to be eaten , nothing of rare tast that can be thought on that is not there . a slip taken from the body of this plant , and set in the ground , will not presently take root , but the crown that grows upon the fruit itself will sooner come to perfection . in a quarter of a year it will be a foot high , and the leaves about seven or eight inches long , appearing like a semicircle : the colour mostly frost upon green , intermixt with cornation , and the edges of the leaves have teeth like sawes . the leaves fall one over another , the points of the lowest touching the ground . in a quarter of a year more , the blossome appears on the top of the stem , as large as a great cornation , the colours , cornation , crimson , and scarlet , in streaks intermixt with yellow , blew , and peach colour-leaves , intermixed again with purple , sky-colour , orange-tauny , gridaline , and gingeline , white , and philamot : so that the flower represents the variety to the sight , which the fruit doth to the tast . when the flowers are fallen , there appears a little bunch of the bigness of a walnut , which hath in it all these colours mixt , which were disper'st in the leaves , and so it grows bigger for two moneths more ; when it 's perfect , it is of an oval form , and at the upper end grows out a crown of leaves much like the former in colour , but more beautiful . some of them six inches long ; the out leaves shorter by degrees . this fruit is inclosed with a rind , which begins with a skrew at the stalk , and so goes round to the top , or crown , gently rising , which screw is about a quarter of an inch broad , and the figures that are imbroidered upon it , near of the like dimension , and divisions between ; which divisions are never one over another in the screw , but are always under the middle of the figures above , which so vary in their colours , as that if you see one hundred pines , they are not like one another ; and every of those figures hath a little tuft , some green , some yellow , some ash-colour , and some carnation . there are two sorts of pines , the king and the queen-pine . the queen is far more delicate , and hath her colours of all greens , which shadows intermixt with faint cornations , but most of all , frost upon green , and sea-greens . the king-pine hath mostly all sorts of yellows shadowed with grass-greens . some of them are fourteen inches long , and six in the diameter : most of them having heavy bodies , and slender stalks , bowed down till they are on the ground . some of them have a dozen little ones round about the prime fruit , which are ripe by turns , and all very good . when it 's ripe it hath an admirable smell , when they come to eat them , they first cut off the crown , and send that to be planted : then they pare off the most beautiful rind , and cut the fruit into slices in a dish , and there issues out a liquor as clear as spring-water about six spoonful , which in tast is in a high degree delicious , and in eating the fruit , the delicate variety of tasts will change and flow so fast upon your pallat , as your fancy can hardly keep way with them , to distinguish the one from other . how they plant their sugar-canes . they dig a small trench of six inches broad , and as deep , in a straight line , the whole length of the ground where they plant them , then they lay two canes one by another along the bottom of the trench , and so continue them the whole lengh of the trenches , then they cover them with earth ; and at two foot distance they do the like , till they have planted all the field . but they plant not too much together , but so that it may ripen successively , that their work may come in in order , that they be not idle : for if they be not cut and used when they are ripe , they will rot . from these canes thus buried , comes forth a sprout at every knot . they begin to appear a moneth after their setting , and in a moneth more they are two foot high at the least , and in the mean time they weed them , and supply where there are any defects . these canes with their tops are about eight foot high , the bodies about an inch in the diameter ; the knots five or six inches distant one from the another . when they are ripe they cut them with little hand bills , six inches above the ground , and divide the tops from the canes ; and then holding the cane by the upper end , they strip off all the blades , which with the tops they give to their horses ; the canes they bind in faggots , and send them home upon asinegoes , each of them carrying three faggots ; two upon crooked sticks on the sides , and one in the middle . and these creatures being used to it , will of themselves go and come without a guide . the place where they unload them , is a little plat of ground near to the mill-house which they call a barbica . being laid in the barbica , they w●●k them out clean , not suffering them to grow stale ; for in two dayes the juice will turn sower , and spoil all ; and in the next place , they grind them with horses under three rollers , whose centers being of brass , steel , turn very easily : but when the canes are between the rollers , it 's a good draught for five oxen or two horses . in a little time then all the juice is pressed out , and then two negro girls take out the canes , and corry them away , laying them on a heap at a distance . under the rollers there is a reciever into which the liquor falls , and from thence by a pipe of lead , is carried into a cistern , which is near the stairs that goes down from the mill to the boyling-house . from thence it passes through a gutter to the clarifying copper : and as it clarifies in the first copper , and the scum rises , it 's conveyed to a second copper , where it 's again scummed , both which scums being very drossy , are thrown away ; but the skimming of the other three coppers are conveyed to the stilling-house , where it stands in cisterns till it be a little sowre . thus the liquor is refined from one copper to another , and the more coppers it passes through , the finer and purer it is . when it comes to the tach it must have much keeling and stirring , and as it boiles , they throw into the four last coppers a liquor made of water and wit hs , which they call temp , without which the sugar would be clammy and never kern . when it 's boiled enough , they poure two spoonfulls of sallet-oyl into the tach , and then it gives over to bubble , then after much keeling they take it out of the tach with ladles , and remove it into the cooling cistern . this work continues from monday morning till saturday night , without any intermission , day and night , with fresh supplies of men , horses , and cattel . the liquor being so cool as that it 's fit to put into pots ; first stopping the sharp end of the pots with plantane leaves , they fill them , and let it stand till it be cold , which will be in two dayes and two nights ; then they remove them into the trying-house , and pulling out the stopples ; the molosses runs out into a gutter that carries it into cisterns again , and that they call peneles , which is a sugar somewhat inferiour to muscovados , which will sweeten pretty well , and is of a reasonable good colour . when it 's well cured , they remove the pots from the curing room into the knocking room , and turning them upside down , they knock them till the sugar falls out , in which there are three sorts . the first is brown , frothy , and light ; the bottom is of a darker colour , gross and heavy , and full of molosses , both which they cut away and boil them again with molosses for peneles . the midle , which is more then two thirds of the whole , is a white colour , dry , and sweet , which they send to their storehouses at the bridge , there to be put in casks and chests to be shipt away . though the muscovado sugars require but a moneths time in making , after it is boiled , yet white sugar requires four moneths , and it s made thus . they take clay and temper it with water to the thickness of frumentry , and pour it on the top of the muscovado-sugar as it stands in the potts , and there let it remain four moneths , and when it comes to be knock't out of the pots , the top and bottom will be like muscovadoes , but the middle perfect white , and excellent lump sugar . the skimmings before spoken of , when they have stood till they are a little soure , they still it ; and the first spirit that comes , is a small liquor , which they call low-wines , which they still over again , and then comes off a very strong spirit , which is very soveraign when they are ill with colds , which the negroes are oft subject to , having nothing to lye upon but aboard , and nothing to cover them . and though the dayes be hot , the nights be cold , and they coming hot , and sweating from their dayes labour , are subject to catch cold ; and when they feel themselves amiss , one dram of these spirits cures them . and the christian servants , when their spirits are exhausted by their hard labour and sweating in the sun ten hours every day , and their stomacks weakened , a dram or two of these spirits is a great comfort and refreshing to them . they make much money also of them by selling them at the bridge , so that they make weekly so long as they work , 30. l. sterling , besides what is drunk by their servants and slaves . wit hs . there is another plant which they call a with , which is exceeding harmful ; for it pulls down all it can reach to , canes and all other plants . if it comes into a garden , it will wind about all hearbs , and plants that have stalks , and pull them down and destroy them . if into an orchard , it will climb up by the bodies of the trees into the branches , and draws them as it were into a purse ( for out of the main stock hundred of sprigs will grow ) and if any other tree be near it will find the way to it , and pull the tops of them together , and hinder the growth of the fruit ; and cut the main stock at bottom in hope to kill it ; the moisture in the branches above will cast down a new root into the ground ; yea , it will reach the highest timber , and so enwrap their branches as to hinder their growth ; and oftentimes it fastens one tree to another , so that one shall hinder the growth of another . if you clear a passage of ten foot broad between a wood where it grows , and your canes over night , and come the next morning , and you shall find the way crossed all over with wit hs , and got near to the canes , and if they once get amongst them , you cannot destroy the one without the other ; for wheresoever they touch ground , they get new roots , and so creep into every place , and as they go pull all down . yet have they some good virtues ; for they serve for all uses where ropes or cords are required ; as for binding their wood and canes into faggots , &c. and without them they were in an ill condition , having no other wood fit for hoops for their hogsheads , barrels , and tubs ; and they can have them of what length and bigness they please ; and for such uses they are very good . there are several kinds of these wit hs , some that bear fruit somewhat bigger then the cod of a bean , which being divided long-wise with a knife you shall perceive the most various and beatiful colours that can be , and so well matched , as to make up a very great beauty . many canes there be in the island , some large enough to hide five hundred men ; the runaway negroes oft shelter themselves in for a long time , and in the nights range abroad , and steal pigs , plantanes , potatoes , and pullen , and feast all day upon what they stole in the night : and the nights being dark , and their bodies black , escape undiscovered . another sort of wit hs they have that are made of the gum of trees , which falls from the boughs drop after drop , one hanging by another till they touch the ground , from whence they receive nourishment and grow larger : and if three or four of them come down so near as to touch one another , and the wind twists them together , they appear like ropes . aloes they have growing there very good , and its a beautiful plant , and the leaves four inches broad , and three quarters of an inch thick , and a foot and half long , with prickles on each side , and the last sprout which rises in the middle , bears yellow flowers , one above another , which are two foot higher then the leaves . these thick leaves they take and cut them through , and out of them issues the aloes , which they set in the sun that rarifies it , and makes it fit to keep : they save the first running , for if it run too long it will be much worse . this plant in england we call semper vivens . of this is there to be be made an admirable medicine for a burn or scald . an ointment foor a burn or scald , thus , take semper vivens , plantane leaves , and the green rind of elder , of each a like quantity , and boil them in sallet oyl , till all the tincture be drawn in boyling . then strain out the oyl well , and put it on the fire again , and put to it a small quantity of the spirits of wine , and so much yellow wax as will bring it to the consistence of a linement to keep it for use . there also the sensible plant , which closes the leaves upon any touch with your hand , or that end of the staff by which you hold , and in a little time will open again . there are few flowers in the island , and none of them sweet . the white lilly , and red lilly are much fairer then ours , and very beautiful , but neither of them sweet . the saint jago flower is very beautiful , but of an unpleasing smell . another flower they have that opens not till sun setting , and is closed all day , and therefore they call it the flower of the moon . it grows in great tufts , the leaves like a heart , the point turning back : the flower is of a most pure purple . after the flower appears the seed , black with an eye of purple , of the shape of a small button , so finely wrought , and tough with all , as it may well trim a suit of apparel . there is purceane so plentifully every where , as makes it disesteemed . herbs , and roots . there are brought from england , rosemary , time , winter-savory , sweet-marjerom , pot-marjerom , parsly , penny-royal , camomil , sage , tansie , lavender , cotton , garlick , onions , coleworts , cabbage , turnips , redishes , marigold , lettice , taragon , southern-wood , &c. all which prosper well . there is a root which was brought thither by the negroes , large , dry and well tasted . it 's good boyled to eat with pork , mixt with butter , vineger , and pepper ; it 's as big as three of our largest turnips . the strength of the island . this island is strong by scituation ; for there cannot be any safe landing , but where the harbours , and bayes are , which lie to the south-west , and those places are so defencible by nature , as with small cost they are strongly fortified . in the year one thousand six hundred and fifty they were able to muster ten thousand foot , as good , and resolute men as any in the world , and a thousand good horse , and since then , they are much increased . their laws and government . their laws are like ours in england , and they are governed by a governour , and ten of his council ; four courts of justice in civil laws which divide the countrey into four circuits . justices of peace , constables , churchwardens , and tithingmen . five sessions in a year were held for trial of criminal causes , and appeals from inferiour courts . when the governour pleases to call an assembly for the last appeals , and making new laws , or abolishing the old ; it consists of the governour , his councel , and two burgesses chosen by every parish . there are in the island eleven parishes : no tithe paid to the minister , but a yearly allowance of a pound of tobacco upon an acre of every mans land , besides church-duties for marriages , baptizings , and burials . their weather . four moneths in the year the weather is colder then in the other eight , and those are november , december , january , and february ; yet are they hotter then with us in may. there is no general fall of the leaf , every tree having a particular time for it self , as if two locust-trees stand but at a stones cast distance , one lets fall her leaves in january , another in march , another in july , another in september . the leaves when fallen under the tree , being most of them large and stiff , when they were growing , and full of veins from the middle stalk to the upper end , when the thin part of the leaf is consumed , those veins appear like skelletons , with the strangest works and beautifullest forms that can be imagined . negroes heads . they also find in the sands things that they call negroes-heads , about two inches long , with a forehead , eyes , nose , mouth , chin , and part of the neck : they are alwayes found loose in the sands , without any root . it is black as jet , but whence it comes they know not . tar . they have no mines , not so much as of coles in the islands . there flows out of the rock an unctious substance , somewhat like tar : it is excellent good to stop a flux being drunk : and for all aches , and bruises , being anointed with it . it is so subtile that being put into the hand and rubbed there , it works through the back of it . pitch , and movntiack . there is another gumming substance that is black and hard as pitch , and is used as pitch ; they call call it mountiack . an excellent remedy against the stone . my author relates this story concerning himself , that during his abode in the barbadoes , he was taken with such a fit of the stone , that for fourteen dayes together he made not one drop of water ; but when he despaired of life ; god sent him such a remedy as the world cannot afford a better . for within ten hours after this taking of it , he found himself not only eased , but cured : it brought away all the stones and gravel that stopped the passage , and his water came as freely from him as ever before , and caried before it such quantities of broken stones , and gravel that the like hath hardly been seen . and afterwards being in the like torment , he used the same remedy , and found the same ease . the medicine was this , take the pizle of a green turtle that lives in the sea , dry it with a moderate heat , pound it in a morter , and take as much of this powder as will lie upon a shilling , in beer , ale , or whitewine , and in a short time it will work the cure . these turtles are frequent in the chariby , and lucayick islands near to the barbadoes , to which many of them are brought . three sorts of turtles . there are 3. sorts of turtles : the loggerhead-turtle , the hawks-bill-turtle , and the green turtle , which is of a less magnitude , but far excelling the other two in wholesomness , and rareness of tast . that part of the island which is the most remote from the bridge , ( the onely place of trading ) by reason of deep and steep gullies interposing the passage , is almost stopt . besides , the land there is not so rich and fit to bear canes as the other : yet it 's very useful for planting , provisions of corn , bonavist , cassavy , potatoes , &c. as also of fruit , as oranges , limons , lymes , plantanes , bonanoes : likewise for breeding of hoggs , sheep , goats , cattel , and poultry to furnish either parts of the island which wants those commodities . the sugar canes are fifteen moneths from the time of their planting , before they come to be fully ripe . from the island of bonavista they have horses brought to them , whose hooves are so hard and tough , that they ride them at the barbadoes down sharp and steep rocks , without shooes : and no goat goes surer on the sides of rocks , or hills then they . finis . ( here place the examples of minerals and stones . ) examples of the wonderful works of god in the creatures . chap. i. of strange stones , earth , and minerals . 1. in cornwal , near unto a place called pensans , is that famous stone called main-amber : which is a great rock advanced upon some other of meaner size , with so equal a counterpoize , that a man may stir it with the push of his finger , but to remove it quite out of his place , a great number of men are not able . camb. brit. p. 188. the like is in the country of stratherne in scotland . 2. in summerset-shire , near unto cainsham are found in stone-quarries , stones resembling serpents , winding round in manner of a wreath , the head bearing up in the circumference , and the end of the tail , taking up the centre within : but most of them are headless . camb. brit. p. 236. 3. in gloucestershire upon the hills near alderly are found certain stones , resembling cockles , periwinckles , and oisters , which seem to be the gaimsome works of nature , or such shells turned into stone . camb. brit. p. 363. 4. in yorkshire , about whitby are found certain stones fashioned like serpents , foulded and wraped round , as in a wreath , so that a man would verily think that they had been somtimes serpents turned into stone . camb. brit. p. 718. 5. also in the same country at huntly nabb , there lye scattering here and there amongst the rocks , stones of divers bigness , so artificially by nature shaped round in manner of a globe , that one would take them to be big bullets made by the turners hand , for shot to be discharged out of great ordnance ; in which , if you break them , are found stony serpents , enwrapped round like a wreath : but most of them are headlesse . camb. brit. p. 721. 6. in the county of cornwal near unto st. neots , there are a number of good great rocks heaped up together , and under them one stone of lesser size , fashioned naturally in the form of a cheese lying in presse , whereupon it s named wring-cheese . camb. brit. p. 192. 7. in richmondshire amongst the ragged rocks , are found stones like unto periwinckles , cockles , and other shell fish . camb. brit. p. 727. 8. in the county of hereford , a hill which they call marcley-hill , in the year 1571. ( as though it had wakened on a sudden out of a deep sleep ) roused it self up , and for the space of three dayes together moving and shewing it self ( as mighty , and huge an heape as it was ) with roaring noise in a fearful sort , and overturning all things that stood in the way , advanced it self forward , to the wondrous astonishment of the beholders . camb. brit. p. 630. 9. in glamorganshire in a rock or cliffe , by the sea side , there appeareth a very little chink , unto which , if you lay your ear , you shall hear a noise as if it were of smiths at work , one while the blowing of the bellows , another while the striking of the sledge , and hammer ; sometimes the sound of the grindstone , and iron tools rubbing against it , the hissing sparks also of steel-gads within holes as they are beaten , and the puffing noise of the fire burning in the furnace . camb. brit. page 643. this is called merlins cave . 10. at aspley gowick in bedfordshire , near unto woburn , there is a kind of earth that turns wood into stone : for proof whereof there was a wooden ladder in the monastry of woburn , that having lien a good while covered in that earth , was digged forth again all stone . camb. brit. p. 401. i have a peece of wood turned into stone by that earth . 11. in kile in scotland , there is a rock about twelve foot high , and as much in breadth , called the deaf-craig : for though a man call never so loud , or shoot off a gun on the one side , yet his fellow on the other side cannot hear the noise . description of scotland . 12. in argile there is a stone found in diverse places , which being laid under straw , or stubble , doth set it on fire , by reason of the great heat that it gathereth there . idem . 13. it is most strange , yet true , that the armes of the duke of rohan in france , which are fusils , or lozenges , are to be seen in the wood , and stones , through all his country : so that if you break a stone in the middest , or lopp a bough of a tree , you shall behold the the grain thereof ( by some secret cause in nature ) diamonded , or streaked in the fashion of a lozeng . camb. brit. 14. in warwick-shire , the armes of the shugburies , which are starres , are found in the stones in their own manner of shugbury ; so that break the stone where you will , and there is the exact fashion of a star in the end of it . idem , i have some of these stones . 15. in the kingdom of fesse in affrica there is a mountain called beniguazeval , in the top whereof there is a cave that casteth out fire perpetually . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 807. 16. in prussia there is great store of amber , which groweth like coral in a mountain of the north-sea , which is clean covered with water : by the violence of the waves beating against this rock , the amber is oft broken off , and cast up by the sea into their havens . 17. about bever castle in lincoln-shire , are found the stones called astroites , which resemble little stars joyned one with another , wherein are to be seen at every corner , five beams , or rayes , & in the middest of every ray is to be seen a small hollownesse . camb. brit. 18. we have corral , amber , emralds , calcedony , pearl , onix , sardonix , sardis , bezar , hemathist , and the turquoise from arabia , indostan , and persia. pearls , berils , saphires , and adamants , from zeilan . jasper , cornelion , agate , heliotrope , jacinth , and chrysolite , from malabar , narsinga , and cochin-china . diamonds from borneo , and gulkunda . gold , silver , rubies , saphires , granats , topaz , emeralds , smaradg , espinels , cats-eyes , and porcellane , from pegu , siam , bengala , sumatra , japan , and china . chap. ii. examples of the rare works of god in the creatures . of trees , hearbs , plants , and gums . 1. of date-trees some are males , and other females : the male brings forth flowers onely ; the female fruit , but the flowers of the female will not open unlesse the boughs , and flowers of the male be joyned unto them : and if they be not thus coupled , the dates will prove stark naught , and have great stones in them , pur. pil. v. 2. p. 823. 2. neer unto the grand-cairo in egypt , is a garden environed with a strong wall ; in the garden is a large fountain , and in the middest of it groweth the only balm-tree bearing true balm , that is in the world : it hath a short stock or body , and beareth leaves like unto vine-leaves , but not altogether so long . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 838. 3. in the country of indostan they have a pleasant clear liquor which they call taddy , issuing from a spongy tree that grows straight , and tall , without boughs to the top , and there spreads out into branches , somwhat like to an english colewort , where they make incisions , under which they hang earthen pots to preserve the influence : that which distils forth in the night , is as pleasing to the taste , as any white wine , if drunk betimes in the morning ; and of a peircing , and medicinable quallity , excellent against the stone . but in the heat of the day the sun alters it , so that it becomes heady , ill-relished , and unwholesome . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1469. 4. for cotton wooll , they plant seeds , which grow up into shrubs like unto our rose-bushes : it blows first into a yellow blossome , which falling off , there remains a cod about the bignesse of a mans thumb , in which the substance is moist , and yellow , but as it ripens , it swells bigger , till it break the cod , and in short time becomes as white as snow , and then they gather it . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1470. 5. the cynamon tree is a small tree , and low , having leaves like to our bay-tree : in the month of march , or april , when the sap goeth up to the top of the tree , they cut the bark off the tree round about in length ; from knot to knot , or from joynt to joynt , above , and below , and then easily with their hands they take it away , laying it in the sun to dry , and yet for all this the tree dyes not , but against the next year it will have a new bark , and that which is gathered every year is the best cynamon : that which grows longer is great , and not so good . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1709. 6. in india is a tree called arbore de ray's or the tree of roots , it groweth first up like other trees , and spreadeth the branches , out of which there come strings , which seem a far off to be cords of hemp , which growing longer till they reach the ground , there take root again : so that in the end one tree will cover a great peece of ground , one root crossing within another like a maze , each of these young trees will in time grow so big , that it cannot be discerned which is the principal trunk , or body of the tree . 6. there is also a tree called arbore-triste , or the sorrowful-tree , so called , because it never beareth blossoms but in the night-time , and so it doth , and continueth all the year long : so soon as the sun sets , there is not one blossom seen upon the tree , but presently within half an hour after , there are as many blossoms as the tree can bear , pleasant to behold , and smelling very sweet ; and as soon as the day comes , and the sun is rising , they all presently fall off , and not one is to be seen on the tree , which seems as though it were dead , till evening comes again , and then it begins to blossom as it did before : it s as big as a plumb-tree : it groweth up quickly , and if you break but a branch of the tree , and set it into the earth , it presently takes root , and grows , and within a few days after it beareth blossoms , which are like orange-tree-blossoms , the flower white , and in the bottom somewhat yellow , and redish . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1780. 8. there is also an herb in india , called by the portugals , herba sentida , or feeling herb , which if a man touch , or throw sand , or any other thing upon it , presently it becomes as though it were withered , closing the leaves together , and it comes not to it self a gain , as long as the man standeth by it , but presently after he is gone , it openeth the leaves again , which become stiffe , and fair , as though they were newly grown : and touching it again , it shuts , and becomes withered as before , so that its a pleasure to behold the strange nature of it p. pil. v. 2. p. 1781. 9. pepper is planted at the root of some other tree , and runs up it like ivie : the leaves are like the orange-leaves , but somewhat smaller , green , and sharpe at ends : the pepper groweth in bunches like grapes , but lesse , and thinner ; they are always green till they begin to drye , and ripen , which is in december , and january , at which time it turns black , and is gathered . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 1782. 10. the best ginger grows in malabar ; it groweth like thin , and young netherland reeds , two or three spans high , the root whereof is the ginger , which is gathered in december , and january . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1782. 11. the clove-trees are like bay-trees , the blossoms at the first white , then green , and at last red , and hard , which are the cloves ; these cloves grow very thick together , and in great numbers : in the place where these trees grow , there is neither grass , nor green herbs , but is wholly drye , for that those trees draw all the moisture unto them . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1783. 12. the nutmeg-tree is like a pear-tree , but that its lesse , and with round leaves , the fruit is like great round peaches , the inward part whereof is the nutmeg ; this hath about it an hard shell like wood , and the shell is covered over with nutmeg-flowers , which is the mace , and over it is the fruit , which without , is like the fruit of a peach . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1783. 13. gumme-lac comes most from pegu : where are certain very great pismires with wings , which fly up the trees like plumb-trees , out of which trees comes a certain gumme which the pismires suck up , and then they make the lac round about the branches of the trees , as bees make wax ; and when it is full , the owners come , and breaking off the branches , lay them to dry ; and being dry , the branches shrink out , and the lac remains . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1783. 14. amber-greese , is usually cast upon the sea-shore , which as some suppose , is the dung of the whale ; or as others , the sperme , or seed of the whale consolidated by lying in the sea. p. pil. v. 2. p. 772. 15 the herb addad is bitter , and the root of it so venemous , that one drop of the juice will kill a man within the space of one hour . p. pil. v. 2. p. 850. 16 of palm-trees , which they keep with watering , and cutting every year , they make velvets , satins , taffaties , damasks , sarcenets , and such like , all which are spun out of the leaves cleansed , and drawn into long threads . p. pil. v. 2. p. 985. 17. frankincense grows in arabia , and is the gumme that issueth out of trees . idem . p. 1781. 18. in mozambique , manna is procreated of the dew of heaven , falling on a certain tree , on which it hardens like sugar , sticking to the wood like rozen , whence it s gathered , and put into jars , and is used much for purging in india . idem . p. 1554. 19. mastick-trees grow only in the island of sio : the trees are low shrubs , with little crooked boughs , and leaves : in the end of august they begin their mastick-harvest , men cutting the bark of the tree with iron instruments ; out of which the gum distills uncessantly for almost three months together . idem . p. 1812. 20. spunges are gathered from the sides of rocks , fifteen fathom under water , about the bottom of the streights of gibralter , the people that get them , being trained up in diving from their child-hood , so that they can indure to stay very long under water , as if it were their habitable element . 21. in manica , is a tree called the resurrection-tree , which for the greatest part of the year is without leaf , or greenness : but if one cut off a bough , and put it into the water , in the space of ten houres , it springs , and flourisheth with green leaves ; but draw it out of the water , as soon as it is dry , it remaineth as it was before . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 1537. 22. there is in the island of teneriff ( which is one of the canaries ) a tree as big as an oke of a middle size , the bark white like hornbeam , six , or seven yards high , with ragged boughs , the leaf like the bay-leaf . it beareth neither fruit , nor flower ; it stands on the side of an hill , in the day its withered , and drops all night ( a cloud hanging thereon ) so that it yeelds water sufficient for the whole island , wherein are eight thousand souls , and about an hundred thousand cammels , mules , goats , &c. the water falls from it into a pond made of brick , paved with stone ; from whence it s conveyed into several ponds , thorough the whole island . they also water therewith their corn-ground , for they have no other water in the island , except rain-water . the pond holds twenty thousand tun of water , and is filled in one night . many of our english that have been there have attested the truth hereof . idem . p. 1369. concerning which tree , sylvester the poet made these verses : in th' i le of iron ( one of those same seven whereto our elders happy name have given ) the savage people never drink the streams of wells , and rivers , as in other realms . their drink is in the air ! their gushing spring , a weeping tree out of it self doth wring . a tree , whose tender-bearded-root being spread in dryest sand , his sweating-leaf doth shed a most sweet liquor ; and ( like as the vine untimely cut , weeps ( at her wound ) the wine in pearled tears ) incessantly distils a royal stream , which all their cisterns fills throughout the island : for all hither hie , and all their vessels cannot draw it drye ! 23. aloes growes in the island of socotera , which is nothing but semper vivum , it is so full of a rosin-like juice , that the leaves are ready to break with it : which leaves they cut in small peeces , and cast them into a clean pit made in the ground , and paved : there it lies to ferment in the heat of the sun , whereby the juice floweth forth , which they put in skins , and hang them up in the wind to drye , whereby it hardens . p. pil. v. 1. p. 419. 24. indico groweth in the moguls country , having a small leaf like that of sena : the branches are of a wooddy substance like broom : it grows not above a yard high , the stalk about the bignesse of a mans thumb : the seed is included in a small round cod of an inch long . this once sowed lasteth three years : that of the first year makes a weighty reddish indico , that sinks in water , being not yet come to its perfection : that of the second year is rich , very light , and of a perfect violet-colour , swiming on the water : that of the third year is weighty , blackish , and the worst of the three . this herb , when it s cut , is put into a cistern , and pressed down with stones , then covered over with water , where it remains till the substance of the herb is gone into the water : then it s drawn forth into another cistern , and laboured with staves till it be like batter , then they let it seeth , and so scum off the water two or three times , till nothing but a thick substance remains , which taking forth , they spread on a cloath , dry it in the sun , then make it into balls , dry it on the sand , which causes the sandy foot : that is best , which is of a pure grain ; violet-colour , is glossie , dry , and light . idem . p. 430. 25. sir james lancaster in his east-indy voyage , in the isle of sombrero found on the sea-sands , a young twig growing up to a tree , and offering to pluck up the same , it shrank down into the ground , and when it was by strength pulled up , a great worm was the root of it , and as the tree groweth in greatnesse , the worm diminisheth : this tree plucked up , the leaves and pill stripped off , by that time its dryed , is turned into a hard stone ; so that this worm was twice transformed into different natures , after a wondrous manner : of these he brought home many . p. pil. v. 1. p. 152. 26. about saffron walden in essex , there grows great store of saffron , which was first brought into england , in the reign of king edward the third . this in the month of july every third year , being plucked up , and after twenty dayes , having the root split , and set again in the earth , about the end of september it putteth forth a whitish-blew flower ; out of the midst where of there come three chives , which are gathered in the morning before sun-rising , and being plucked out of the flower , are dried by a soft fire ; and so great is the increase that commeth thereof , that out of every acre of ground , there are made fourscore , or an hundred pound weight of saffron , whilst it is moist , which being dryed , yeeld some twenty pound weight . and the ground which three years together hath brought saffron , is so enriched thereby , that it will bear very good barley , many yeares together without dung , or manuring . camb. brit. p. 453. 27. all along the shores of the red-sea are abundance of palm-trees of a very strange nature : they grow in couples , male and female : both thrust forth cods full of seed : but the female is only fruitful , and that not except growing by the male , and having her seed mixed with his . the pith of these trees is an excellent sallet , better than an artechoke : of the branches are made bedsteads , lattices , &c. of the leaves , baskets , mats , fans , &c. of the outward husk of the cod , cordage ; of the inward , brushes . the fruit it beareth is like a fig , and finally it is said to yeild whatsoever is necessary for the life of man. it is the nature of this tree , that if never so great a weight be laid upon it , it will lift & raise up it self the more ; for which it was given to conquerors in token of victory . herb. trav. 28. in italy there grows an herb called balilisco , which hath this innate property ; that if it be laid under a stone in some moist place , in two days space it produceth a scorpion : raimunds mercu. ital. 29. the assa-faetida tree is like our bryer in height , the leaves resemble fig-leaves , the root is like our radish : though the smell be so bace , yet the taste is so pleasing , that no meat , no sauce , on vessel is pleasing to the gusarat● pallats where it grows , except it rellish of it . herb. trav. 30 benjamin is either pure , cleer , and white , or yellow , and streaked : this gum issues from an high tree , small , and furnished with fruitlesse branches ; the leaves are not unlike to those of the olive : pegu and siam yeild the best . 31. the coco tree is very rife in the east-indies . in the whole world there is not a tree more profitable than this is , neither do men reap more benefit of any other tree than of this . the heart of the tree makes good timber , planks , and masts for ships : with the leaves thereof they make sails , with the rind of it they make cordage : a gum that grows out of it caulks the ship : the fruit of it is a kind of nut , which being full of kernel , and a sweet liquor , serves for meat and drink : much wine also it yeilds , & of the wine they make sugar , and placetto . the wine they gather in the spring of the year out of the middle of the tree , from whence there runs continually a white thin liquor , at which time they put a vessel under it , and take it away full every morning , and evening , and then distilling it , they make a very strong liquor of it . of the nuts also they make great store of oil : out of the tree they make bows , bedsteads : of the leaves also they make very fine mats , which whilest green , are full of an excellent sweet liquor , with which if a man be thirsty , he may satisfie himself : with the bark they make spoons , dishes , and platters for meat . the first rind of the nut they stamp , and make thereof perfect ockam : and the store of these nuts serve for merchandise . so that out of this one tree , they build and rig ships , furnish them with meat , drink , utensils , and merchandise , without the least help of any other whatsoever . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 1466. and 1704. 32. mr. herbert in his travels thus describes it . the tree that bears the coco , is strait , & lofty , without any branches , save at the very top , where it spreads its beautiful plumes , and nuts like pearles , or pendants adorning them . it is good timber for canoes , masts , anchors : the leaves for tents or thatching : the rind for sailes , matteresses , cables , and linnen : the shels for furniture : the meat for victualling . the nut is covered with a thick rind equal in bignesse to a cabbage . the shell is like the skull of a man , or rather a deaths-head , the eyes , nose , and mouth , being easily discerned : within it is contained a quart of sweet and excellent liquor , like new white-wine , but far more aromatick tasted : the meat or kernel , is better relished than our phelberds , and is enough to satisfy the appetite of two reasonable men . — the indian nut alone is cloathing , meat , and trencher , drink , and can. boat , cable , sail , mast , needle , all in one . herb. and sylvester hath set them forth to the life in these verses . the indian isles most admirable be , in those rare fruits call'd coquos commonly ; the which alone far richer wonder yeilds , then all our groves , meads , gardens , orchards , fields . what wouldst thou drink ? the wounded leaves drop wine . lackst thou fine linnen ? dresse the tender rine . dresse it like flax , spin it , then weave it well , it shall thy camrick , and thy lawn excell . longst thou for butter , bite the poulpous part , for never better came to any mart . do'st need good oyle ? then boult it to , and fro , and passing oyl it soon becometh so . or vinegar ? to whet thine appetite ; why , sun it well ; and it will sharply bite . or want's thou sugar ? steep the same a stownd , and sweeter sugar is not to be found . 't is what you will ; or will be what you would : should midas touch it , sure it would be gold . and god , all-good , to crown our life with bayes , the earth with plenty , and his name with praise , had done enough , if he had made no more but this one plant , so full of choicest store ; save that the world ( where , one thing breeds satiety ) could not be fair , without so great variety . 32. the plantan tree is of a reasonable height ; the body about the bigness of a mans thigh , compacted of many leaves , wrapped one upon another , adorned with leaves in stead of boughs from the very ground , which are for the most part about two ells long , and an ell broad , having a large rib in the middle thereof . the fruit is a bunch of ten , or twelve plantans , each a span long , and as big almost as a mans wrist ; the rind being stripped off , the fruit is yellowish , and of a pleasant taste . pur. pil. p. 416. 33. the cedars of mount libanus grow higher than pines , and so big , that four or five men with their armes can but fathom them ; the boughs rise not upward , but stretch out a cross , largely spread , and thickly enfolded one in another , as if done by art , so that men may sit , and lie along upon the boughs : the leaves are thick , narrow , hard , prickly , and alwayes green ; the wood is hard , incorruptible , and sweet smelling ; the fruit like the cones of cypress , gummy , and marvellous fragrant . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 1500. 34. in africa are many palmeta trees , whence they draw a sweet , and wholsome wine , by cutting , or boring holes into the body of the tree , into which a cane is put that receives the sap , and conveys it into gourds : it tastes like white wine , but it will not last above four and twenty hours . idem . 35. in new-spain there are many trees which they call manguey : it hath great , and large leaves , at the end whereof is a strong , and sharp point , which they use for pins , and needles , and out of the leaf they draw a kind of thred which they use much to few with . the body of the tree is big , which when it is tender , they cut , and out of the hole proceeds a liquor which they drink like water , being fresh , and sweet . this liquor being sodden , becomes wine , which being kept till it be sower , makes good vinegar : boil it it a litle more than for wine , and it makes a fine syrup ; and boil it till it be thick , and it makes hony. idem . v. 3. p. 957. 36. there is a certain tree in new-spain called tunalls , in whose leaves breed certain small worms , which are covered with a fine web , compassing them in daintily . this in the season they gather , and let it drye , and this is that cochenille , so famous , and dear , wherewith they dye in grain . idem . 37. the jack , or giack is an high tree , and uneasy to be ascended ; the jack for shew and bigness resembles a pumpeon : without , it is of a gold yellow , mixt with veins ; within , its soft , and tender , full of golden coloured cloves , each full of kernels , not unlike a great french bean , but more round , each of them hath an hard stone within it , the fruit is somewhat unpleasant at the first taste ; t is glutinous , and clammy in the mouth , but very restorative , and good for the back . 38. the ananas is not inferiour to the jack in bulk , and roundnesse : it ariseth from no seed , or sowing , but from a root like an artichok : when they are ripe they shew themselves , and are not above two foot high : without , it is covered with a drie rind , hard , and skaley ; within , its wholesome and pleasant , and though a little of it seems to satiate the appetite , yet the stomach likes it well , and its easie of digestion . 39. the duroyen is somewhat like the jack , in shape round , the inward vertue , is far greater than the outward beauty : at first opening it hath an unpleasant smell : the meat is whitish , and divided into a dozen cells , or partitions , filled with stones as big as chesnuts , white and cordial . it s a fruit nutritive , and dainty , and may well be called an epitome of all the best , and rarest fruits in the the orient . 40. the arec-tree is almost as high as a cedar , but more like the palmeto : i'ts of a fuzzie , hollow substance , adorned at every top with plumes , wherein the fruit hangs in clusters ; it s in shape and bigness like a wallnut ; white and hard within ; hath neither taste , nor smell : they never eat it alone , but wrap it in a leaf of bettle , and are frequently chawing of it : some adde to it a kinde of lime made of oister-shels , it cures the chollick , removes melancholly , kills worms , provokes lust , purges the maw , and prevents hunger . it s much used in the east-indies . 41. the palmeto-tree is long , strait , round , and soft , without leaf , bough , or branch , save at the top , and those are few , green , and sedgie : under which branches there appear certain codded seeds : both the male , and female bear blossoms , but the female only beares fruit , and yet not that , unlesse a flowring branch of the male tree be yearly inoculated : the leaves serve for many uses . at the top of this tree there is a soft pith , in which consists the life of it : for that being cut out , the tree dyes . this pith is in bignesse like small cabbage , in taste like a nut kernel , and being boiled it eats like a colly-flower . but of more value is the palmeta wine , which is sweet , pleasant , and nourishing in colour , and taste not unlike muskadine : it purges , cures obstructions , and kills the worms . if it stand two dayes in the sun it makes good vinegar . the wine is thus gotten . they cut a small hole in two or three trees that grow together , which in a short time are filled with the sap that issues in them , which with a cane , or quill , they draw forth . pur. pil. 42. in summersetshire , near unto glastenbury , in wiral park was that famous hawthorn tree , which used upon christmas day to sprout forth as fresh as in may ; but now it s cut down . camb. brit. p. 227. 43. in the marishes of egypt grow those sedgie reeds , called papyri , whereof formerly they made paper , and from whence ours that is made of rags assumed that name . they divide it into thin flakes , whereinto it naturally parteth : then laying them on a table , and moistening them with the glutinous water of nilus , they press them together , dry them in the sun , and then they are fitted for use . pur. pil. v. 2 p. 898. chap. iii. the wonderful works of god in the creatures . of strange fountains , rivers , and waters . 1. in the bishoprick of durham in derlington field , there are 3 pits of a wonderful depth , called by the vulgar hell-kettles , in which the water by an antiperistasis , or reverberation of the cold air , striking thereupon , waxeth hot ; which pits have passage under ground , into the river teese , as archbishop guthbert tonstal observed , by finding that goose in the river which he had marked , and let down into these pits . camb. brit. p. 737. 2. in yorkshire , neer unto knasburow castle is a well , in which the waters spring not up out of the veins of the earth , but distil , and trickle down , dropping from the rocks hanging over it , whence it s called dropping-well : into which , what wood soever is put , it will in a short space be turned into stone . camb. brit. p. 700. 3. in caermardenshire , neer unto careg castle , there is a fountain that twice in four and twenty hours ebbeth , and twice floweth , resembling the unstable motions of the main sea. camb. brit. p. 650. 4. in westmerland , hard by shape , there is a well , or fountain , which after the manner of euripus ebbeth , and floweth many times in a day . camb. brit. p. 762. 5. in ireland is a fountain , whose water killeth all those beasts that drink thereof , but hurteth not the people , though they usually drink of it . ortelius . 6. near unto lutterworth in leicester-shire , there is a spring of water so cold , that in a short time it turneth straws , and sticks , into stone . camb. brit. p. 518. 7. in derbyshire in the peak-forrest not far from buxtone , is a well which in a wonderful manner doth ordinarily ebb , and flow , four times in the space of one hour , or thereabouts , keeping his just tides . camb. brit. p. 558. 8. also in the same country at the spring head of wie there rise , and walm up , nine fountains of hot waters , commonly called buxton wells , very sovereign for the stomach , sinews , and whole body . camb. brit. p. 557. 9. in scotland on the bank of ratra neer unto stang's castle , there is a cave , wherein the water distilling naturally by drops from the head of the vault , is presently turned into pyramidal stones ; and were not the said hole or cave , otherwiles rid , and cleansed , the whole space as far as up to the vault , would in a short time be filled therewith . camb. brit. scotl. p. 48. 10 in scotland in the countrey of murray , there is a river called naes , the water whereof is almost always warm , and at no time so cold that it freezeth , yea , in the most cold time of winter , broken ice falling into it , is dissolved with the heat thereof . defcrip . of scotl. 11. also in galloway , the loch called loch-merton , is of such a strang nature , that the one half of it doth never freeze in the coldest winter . descrip. of scotl. 12. in lenox is a great loch or meer , called loch-lowmond , in length twenty four miles , and eight in breadth , wherein are three strang things : first , excellent good fish without any sins : secondly , a floating island whereon many kine feed : and thirdly , tempestuous waves rageing without winds , yea , in the greatest calms . desc. of scotl. 13. there is a certain island called lounda in the kingdom of congo , wherein is no fresh water ( being a very sandy ground ) but if you dig but the depth of two or three hand breadths , you shall find sweet water , the best in all those countryes : and ( which is most strang ) when the ocean ebbeth , this water grows brackish , but when it flows to the top , it is most sweet . p. pil. v. 2. p. 989. 14. not far from casbine , the regal city in persia is a fountain of a strang , and wonderful nature , out of which there continually springeth , and issueth a marvellous quantity of black oil , which serveth in all parts of persia to burn in their houses , and is usually carried all over the countrey upon kine , and asses , whereof you may often meet three or four hundred in company . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1431. 15. about three days journey from old balylon , is a town called ait , and neer unto that is a valley of pitch very marvellous to behold , wherein are many springs , throwing out abundantly a kind of black substance , like unto tar , and pitch , which serveth all the country thereabout to staunch their barques and boats with : every one of which springs makes a noise like to a smith's forge in puffing and blowing out the matter , which never ceaseth day nor night , and the noise is hard a mile off : the moors call it hell-mouth . p. pil. v. p. 1437. 16. clitumnus is a river in italy , which makes all the oxen that drink of it , white . fulk . meteor . lib. 4. 17. the river melas in boeotia makes all the sheep that drink of it , black . plin. 18. the fountain of jupiter hammon , is cold in the day time , and hot at midnight . 19. the fountain of the sun hath its water extream cold , and sweet at noon ; and boiling hot , and bitter at midnight . plin. lib. 2. c. 103. augustine . 20. there is a river in palestine called the sabbatical river , which runs with a violent and swift stream all the week ; but every sabbath it remains dry , joseph . de bel. jud. l. 7. c. 24. some question the truth of this . 21. in idumae● is a fountain called the fountain of job , which for one quarter of the year is troubled and muddy ; the next quarter bloody , the third green , and the fourth clear . isiod . 22. the river astaces in the isle of pontus uses sometimes to overflow the fields , after which whatsoever sheep , or milch-cattle feed thereon give black milk . plin. l. 2. c. 103. 23. furius camillus being censor in rome , the lake albanus being environed with mountains on every side , in the time of autumn when other lakes and rivers were almost dry , the waters of this lake after a wondrous manner began to swell , and rise upwards , till at last they were equall with the tops of the mountains , and after a while they brake thorow one of those mountains , overflowing and bearing all down before them till they emptied themselves into the sea. plut. 24. the river d ee in merionneth-shire in wales , though it run through pimble-meer , yet it remaineth intire , and mingles not its streams with the waters of the lake . cam. brit. 25. ana a river in spain , burieth it self in the earth , and runneth under ground fifteen miles together , whereupon the spaniards brag that they have a bridg whereon ten thousand catle feed dayly . 26. pliny tells us of a fountain called dodon , which always decreaseth from midnight till noon , and encreaseth from noon till midnight . 27. he also tells us of certain fountains in an island neer italy , which always increase and decrease according to the ebbing , and flowing of the sea. 28. aristotle writeth of a well in sicilie , whose water is so sharp , that the inhabitants use it instead of vinegar . 29. in bohemia neer to the city of bilen is a well of such excellent water , that the inhabitants use to drink of it in a morning instead of burnt wine . dr. fulk . 30. in paphlagonia is a well , which hath the taste of wine , and it makes men drunk which drink of it ; whence du-bartas , salonian fountain , and thou andrian spring , out of what cellars do you daily bring the oyl , and wine that you abound with so ? o earth , do these within thine entrals grow ? &c. 31. aelian mentioneth a fountain in boeotia neer to thebes , which makes horses run mad if they drink of it . 32. pliny mentioneth a water in sclavonia which is extream cold , and yet if a man throw his cloath cloak upon it , it is presently set on fire . 33. other waters there are which discolour the fleeces of the sheep which drink of them : whence du-bartas , cerona , xanth , and cephisus do make , the thirsty flocks that of their waters take , black , red , and white : and neer the crimson deep , th' arabian fountain maketh crimson sheep . 34. and again . what should i of th' illyrian fountain tell ? what shall i say of the dodonean well ? whereof the first sets any cloathes on fire ; th' other doth quench ( who but will this admire ) a burning torch : and when the same is quenched , lights it again , if it again be drenched . 35. in the province of dara in lybia , there is a certain river , which sometimes so overfloweth the banks that it is like a sea , yet in the summer it is so shallow , that any one may passe over it on foot . if it overflow about the beginning of aprill , it brings great plenty to the whole region ; if not , there follows great scarcity of corn. pur. pil. v. 2. p. 823. 36. in the kingdom of tunis neer unto the city el-hamma , is a hot river , which by diverse channels is carried through the city , the water of it being so hot that few can endure to go into it , yet having set it to cool a whole day , the people drink of it . idem . p. 821. 37. in africa , there is a river called margania , and by it a salt spring which turns all the wood is thrown into it , into hard stone . idem . p. 1547. 38. the river meander is famous for its six hundred windings , and turnings , in and out : whence that of the poet , quique recurvatis ludit maeander in undis . maeander plays his watry pranks , within his crooked winding banks . 39. groenland in the hyperborean sea , was discovered anno christi 1380. it hath in it the monastery of st. thomas situate in the north-east part thereof at the foot of a mountain , where there is a river so hot , that they use to boil their meat in it , and it serves for other such purposes as fire doth with us , isac . chron. p , 275. 40 the river hypanis in scythia every day brings forth little bladders , out of which come certain flies which are thus , bred in the morning , are fledge at noon , and dye at night . fit emblems of the vain , and short life of man. 41 the famous river of nilus in egypt useth once in the year to overflow her banks , whereby the whole country is watered . it usually beginneth to overflow upon the seventeenth of june , and increaseth daily , sometimes two , sometimes three fingers , and sometimes half a cubit high on a day . the increase of it is known by a pillar erected in a cistern , whereinto the water is conveyed by a sluce ; which pillar is divided into eighteen parts , each a cubit higher than the other . if the water reach no higher than to the fifteenth cubit , they expect a fruitful year : if it stay between the twelfth , and fifteenth cubit , the increase of that year will be but mean. if it reach not to the twelfth , it s a sign of scarcity . if it rise to the eighteenth , the scarcity will be greater , in regard of too much moisture . this river continueth forty dayes increasing , and forty dayes decreasing . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 838. 42. another thing is wonderful , which is this : in the grand cairo ( which is the metropolis of egypt ) the plague useth many times to be very violent , till the river begins to overflow its banks , at which time it doth instantly cease . so that whereas five hundred a day dyed the day before , not one doth die the day following . idem . p. 897. 43. in the county of devon , not far from the town of lidford , at a bridg , the river lid is gathered into a strait , and pent in between rocks , whereon it runneth down a main , and the ground daily waxing deeper , and deeper under it , his water is not seen , only a roaring noise is heard , to the great wonder of those that pass by . camb. brit. p. 199. 44. in warwickshire , at nevenham regis , three fountains arise out of the ground , strained through an allom mine : the water whereof carrieth the colour , and tast of milk , which cureth ulcers in the bladder , or kidneys caused by the stone , and provoketh urine abundantly ; green wounds it cleanseth , closeth up , and quickly healeth ; being drunk with salt it looseth , and with sugar it bindeth the belly . about fifty years ago these wells were famous , and in great request , many resorting to them , and the water by others was sent for far and near . idem . p. 562. 45. in herefordshire , a little beneath richards castle , nature , who never disports her self more in shewing wonders , than in waters , hath brought forth a pretty well , which is alwayes full of little fish bones , although they be drawn out from time , to time , whence it s commonly called bone-well . idem . p. 619. 46. in yorkshire , upon the sea-shore by sken-grave , when the winds are laid , and the weather is most calm upon the sea : the water lying level and plain without any noise : there is heard here many times on a sudden , a great way off , as it were , an horrible , and fearful groaning , which affrights the fishermen at those times , so that they dare not launce forth into the sea. idem . p. 720. 47. pliny tells us of the fountain chymaera , that is set on fire with water , and put out with earth , or hey . plin. nat . hist. lib. 2. c. 106 , 107. 48. the same author also tells us , that in the hot deserts of india grows a certain kind of flax that lives in the fire , and consumes not : we have seen ( saith he ) table-cloathes made of it , burning in fires at feasts , by which they have been cleansed from their stains , and spots , and made whiter by the fire than they could be by water . 49. at belgrad in hungary , where danubius , and sava ( two great rivers ) meet , their waters mingle no more than water and oil : not that either flote above other , but joyn unmixed ; so that near the middle of the river i have gone in a boat ( saith sir henry blunt in his voyage into the levant ) and tasted of the danow , as clear , and pure as a well ; then putting mine hand an inch further , i have taken of the sava , as troubled as a street-channel , tasting the gravel in my teeth . thus they ran sixty miles together , and for a dayes journey i have been an eye-witness of it . chap. iv. the wonderful works of god in the creatures . of strange fishes . 1 anno christi 1204. at oreford in suffolk , a fish was taken by the fishermen at sea , in shape resembling a wild man , and by them was presented to sir bartholomew de glanvil , keeper of oreford castle . in all his limbs and members he resembled a man , had hair in all the usual parts of his body , only his head was bald . the knight caused meat to be set before him , which he greedily devoured , and did eat fish raw , or sod : that which was raw he pressed with his hand , till he had squeezed out all the moisture : he uttered not any speech , though to try him , they hung him up by the heels , and grievously tormented him . he would get him to his couch at the setting of the sun , and rise again at the sun-rising . one day they brought him to the haven , and let him go into the sea , but to prevent his escape , they set three rows of very strong nets before him to catch him again at their pleasure : but he , straitwayes diving to the bottom , crept under all their nets , and shewed himself again to them , and so often diving , he still came up , and looked upon them that stood on the shore , as it were mocking of them . at length after he had sported himself a great while in the water , and there was no hope of his return , he came back to them of his own accord , and remained with them two months after . but finally , when he was negligently looked to , he went to the sea , and was never after seen , or heard of . fabians chron. 2. anno christi 1404. some women of edam in the low-countries , as they were going in their barks to their cattel in purmer-meer , they often saw at the ebbing of the water , a sea-women playing up and down , whereat at the first they were afraid , but after a while , incouraging one another , they made with their boats towards her , and the water by this time being not deep enough for her to dive in , they took her by force , and drew her into the boat , and so carried her to edam , where in time she grew familiar , and fed of ordinary meats : and being sent from thence to herlem , she lived about fifteen years , but never spake , seeking often to get away into the water . belg. common-wealth . p. 102. 3. in the seas , near unto sofala are many women-fishes ; which from the belly to the neck are very like a woman ▪ the females have breasts like womens , with which also they nourish their young . from the belly downward they have thick , and long tails , with fins like a dolphin : the skin on the belly is white ; on the back rougher , than a dolphins . they have arms , which from the elbows end in fins , and so have no hands : the face is plain , round , and bigger than a mans , deformed , and without humane semblance : they have wide mouths , thick hanging lips like a hound ; four teeth hanging out almost a span long like the tusk of a boar : and their nostrils are like a calves . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 1546. 4. upon the coasts of brasile are often found meer-men , which are like unto men of a good stature , but that their eyes are very hollow . 5. captain richard whitburn in his description of newfound-land , writes that anno christi 1610. early in a morning as he was standing by the water side , in the harbour of st johns , he espied a strong creature swimming very swiftly towards him like a women , looking chearfully upon him : her face , eyes , nose , mouth , chin , ears , neck , and forehead were like a womans . it was very beautiful , and in those parts well proportioned , having hair hanging down round about the head : he seeing it come within a pikes length of him , stepped back , whereupon it dived under water , swimming to another place , whereby he beheld the shoulders , and back down to the middle , which was as square , white , and smooth as the back of a man ; from the middle to the hinder part it pointed in proportion like a broad-hooked arrow : afterwards it came to a boat wherein some of his men were , attempting to come in to them , till one of them struck it a full blow upon the head : others of them saw it afterwards also . 6. about brasile are many meer-men , and meer-women , that have long hair , and are very beautiful . they often catch the indians as they are swimming , imbracing them , and kissing them ; and clasp them so hard , that they crush them to death , and when they perceive that they are dead , they give some sighs , as if they were sorry pur. pil. v. 4. p. 1315. 7. there are also another sort of them , that resemble children , and are no bigger , that are no ways hurtful . idem . 8. the torpedo is a strange kind of fish , which a man holding in his hand , if it stir not , it produceth no effect ; but if it move it self never so little , it so torments the body of him that holds it , that his arteries , joints , sinews , & all his members feel exceeding great pain , with a certain numness , and as soon as he layeth it out of his hand , all that pain , and numness , is gone also . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1183. see more of it afterwards . 9. in sofala are many river-horses , as big as two of our horses , with thick , and short hinder legs , having five clawes on each fore-foot , and four on the hinder ; the mouth is wide , and full of teeth , four of which are above two spans long a peece ; the two lower stand upright ; the two upper are turned like a boars tush ; they live in the water , but feed on the land upon grass : they have teats wherewith they nourish their young ones : their hides are thicker than an oxes ; they are all of an ash-colour gray , with white strakes on their faces , or white stars in their foreheads . idem . p. 1544. 10. in the mouth of the river of goa , there was taken a fish of the bigness of a cur-dog , with a snout like an hog , small eyes , no ears , but two holes in-stead thereof : it had four feet like an elephant : the tail was flat , but at the end round , and somewhat sharp : it snorted like a hog ; the body , head , tail , and legs , were covered with broad scals as hard as iron , so that no weapon could peirce them : when he was beaten , he would rowle himself round like an urchin , and could by no strength be opened , till he opened of his own accord . idem . p. 1774. 11. there are also toad-fishes of about a span long , painted , having fair eyes : when they are taken out of the water , they snort , and swell much : their poison lies only in the skin , and that being flaid off , the indians eat them . idem . p. 1314. 12. the cuttle-fish hath a hood alwayes full of black water , like ink , which when she is pursued by other fishes that would devour her , she casts it forth , which so darkens and foileth the water , that she thereby escapeth . idem . 13. there are a sort of fishes , whose wonderful making magnifieth their creator , who for their safety hath given them fins , which serve in-stead of wings : they are of such a delicate skin interlaced with fine bones as may cause admiration in the beholder : these fishes are like to pilcherds , only a little rounder , and bigger : they flye best with a side wind , but longer than their wings are wet , they cannot flye ; so that their longest flight is about a quarter of a mile . the dolphins , and bonitos do continually hunt after them , to prey upon them : whereupon for safety they take the air : but then there is a fowle called an alcatrace , much like a hern , which hovers in the air to seize upon them . incidit in scyllam qui vult vitare caribdim . out of the frying pan into the fire , as our proverb hath it . 14. there is often a strang fight in the sea between the whale and his enemies , viz. the swordfish , and the thresher . the swordfish is not great , but strongly made , and between his neck and shoulders he hath a bone like a sword , of about five inches broad , and above three foot long , full of prickles on either side . the thresher is a bigger fish , whose tail is broad , and thick , and very weighty . the fight is in this manner ; the swordfish placeth himself under the belly of the whale , and the thresher above with his tail thresheth upon the head of the whale , till he forceth him to give way , which the swordfish perceiving , wounds him in the belly with the sword , and so forceth him to rise up again . in this manner they torment him , that the fight is sometimes heard above three leagues off , the whales roaring being heard much further , his onely remedy in this case is to get to the shore , which he laboureth to do as soon as he sees his enemies : for then there can fight but one with him , and for either of them hand to hand he is too good . pur. pil. v. 4. p. 1377. 15. mr. herbert in his east-indy voyage , relates of a shark taken by one of their men , that was nine foot and an half in length , and they found in her paunch fifty and five young ones , each of them a foot in length , all which go out and in at their pleasures : she is armed with a double row of venemous teeth : and is guided to her prey by a little musculus , or pilot-fish that scuds to and fro to bring intelligence , the shark for his kindnesse suffering it to suck when it pleaseth . 16. the sea tortoise is not much differing from those at land , only her shell is flatter : by overturning them they are easily taken , being hereby dis-enabled either to sink , or help themselves : they taste waterish , and cause fluxes : they superabound in eggs , one of them having in her neer two thousand , which eggs are pale , and round , and will never be made hard with boiling . herberts travels . p. 26. 17. in the indian sea is an eagle-fish , whose eyes are five quarters asunder , from the end of one fin to the end of the other are above four yards : its mouth and teeth resemble a portcullis : it hath a long small tail , and it is rather to be wondered at then to be eaten . 18. in le-maires voyage about the world , a certain fish , or sea monster , with an horn , struck against the ship with such violence , that shook it , whereupon the master looking overboard , saw the sea all bloody , but knew not what should be the cause , till coming into port-desire , where they cleansed and trimmed their ship , they found seven foot under water , a horn sticking in the ship , for bignesse , and fashion like an elephants tooth : yet not hollow , but all solid of hard bone , which had pierced through three double planks , and was entred into a rib of the ship , it stuck about half a foot deep in the ship , and by great force was broken off , which caused that great monster to bleed so much as discoloured the water . pur. pil. v. 1. p. 90. 19. the mannaty is a strange fish resembling a cow : her face is like a buffalo's , her eyes small and round , having hard gums instead of teeth : they feed much on the shore , which makes them taste like flesh of veal : their intrails differ little from a cows : their bodies are commonly three yards long , and one broad , they swim slowly wanting fins , in the place whereof they have two things like paps , which are their stilts when they creep on the shore to graze , where they sleep long , sucking in the cool aire : they cannot keep under water above half an hour . the stone generated in their head is most esteemed , being soveraign against choller adust , the stone collick ; and dissenteryes , if beaten small infused in wine , and drunk fasting . herb. trav. p. 26. see more afterwards . 20. the carvel comes of the foam of the sea , every where floating upon the surface of the ocean , of a round form , throwing abroad her strings like so many lines , which she can spread at pleasure , therewith angling for small fishes , which she catches at leasure : you may call her a sea-spider : for when she sees her web too weak , she can blow an infectious breath foaming death , or such a sting as if she had borrowed it from a scorpion . idem . 21. in the east-indies is a trade wind , which they call a briese , or monson , which blows west all april , may , june , july , august , and part of september , and east the rest of the year : only on the east of sumatra , it blows five months east , and five months west , and the other two variable . this is well known to our east-indy merchants . 22. the torpedo is a fish like a bream , but somwhat thicker : some marriners having one of them in a net , went to take it forth , but one of them presently cryed out that he had lost the use of his hands , and armes : another that was bare-legged putting his foot to it , lost the sence of his leg : but after a while their feeling returned again : whereupon calling their cook , they bade him to take and dresse it , who laying both his hands thereon , made grievous moan that he felt not his hands : but when its dead it produceth no such effect , but is good meat . pur. pil. p. 1568. 23. about jamica in the west-indies , is a fish called a manati which is of a strange shape , and nature : it brings forth her young ones alive , and nourisheth them with milk from her teats , feeding upon grass in the fields , but lives for the most part in the water : the hinder-parts of it are like unto a cow , and it eats like veal . idem . v. 3. p. 930. 24. in brasile are oxe-fishes , which are very good meat : for head , hair , skin , cheeks , and tongue , they are like oxen : their eyes small with lids to open and shut ; which no other fish hath : it breatheth , and therefore cannot be long under water : instead of fore-feet , it hath two arms of a cubit long , with two round hands , and on them five fingers close together , with nails like a mans ; under these arms the female hath paps wherewith she nourisheth her young , she brings forth but one at once . it hath no fins but the tail , which is also round and close : their bones are all maffie , and white like ivory : of this fish they make great store of sweet oil : they feed most upon the land . idem . v. 4. p. 1313. 25. in sir fran. drakes voyage about the world , when they came to the island of celebes , which is wholly overgrown with wood : amongst the trees night by night , they saw infinite swarms of fiery worms flying in the air , their bodies no bigger than of our english flyes , which made such a shew , and gave such a light , as if every twig or tree had been a burning candle . in which place also were great store of bats , as big as large hens . pur. pil. v. 1. p. 56. 26. in captain saris his voyage to bantam , about mid-night , they fell into the strangest , and fearfullest water that ever any of them had seen , the water giving such a glaring light about the ship , that they they could discern letters in a book thereby , whereas a little before it was so dark , that they could discern nothing . this made them fear that it had been the breach of sunken ground : but finding that they had failed half an hour in it , and saw no alteration , they perceived at length , that it was a multitude of cuttle-fish that made this fearful shew . pur. pil. p. 352. chap. v. the wonderful works of god in the creatures . of strange fowls , and birds . 1. in one of the scottish islands there is a rare kind of fowl unknown to other countrys , called colca , little lesse than a goose : they come thither every year in the spring , hatch , and nourish their young ones : about which time they cast all their feathers , and become stark naked all their bodies over , and then they get themselves to the sea , and are no more seen till the next spring : their feathers have no quill , as other feathers have , but are all like unto down , wherein is no hardnesse . descr. of scot. 2. in the north seas of scotland are great loggs of timber found , in which are ingendred after a marvellous manner , a sort of geese , called claik-geese : and they do hang by the beak till they are grown to perfection , and then they receive life and fall off : they are many times found , & kept in admiration for their rare manner of generation : they are very fat , and delicious to be eaten . idem . some question the truth hereof . 3. storks are so careful of their parents ? that when they grow old , and so are unable to help themselves , the young ones feed them : and when in passing the sea their wings fail them , the young ones will take them on their backs , and carry them over . and this is remarkable about them . 4. the town of delph in the low-countries is so seated for the breeding , and feeding of those birds , that it is hard to see an house wherein they do not build . in this town upon the third of may , anno christi 1536. a great fire happened when the young storks were grown pretty big : the old ones perceiving the fire to approach to their nests , attempted to carry away their young ones , but could not , they were so weighty , which they perceiving , never ceased with their spread wings to cover them , till they all perished in the flames together . belg. common wealth . p. 63. 5. in america there are certain small birds called viemalim , with small and long bills , that live upon the dew , and of the juice of flowers , and roses , like bees : their feathers are of very curious colours : they dye , or sleep every year in october , sitting upon the bough of a tree in a warm place , and in aprill following , when the flowers are sprung , they awake again . i have one of them . 6. in the arabian deserts there are great store of ostriches , that go in flocks , and often affright passengers that are strangers , with their fearful schr●eches , appearing a farr off like a troop of horsmen . their bodies are too heavy to be born up by their wings , which , though uselesse for flight , yet serve them to run with greater speed , so that a swift horse can scarce overtake them : whatsoever they finde , be it stones or iron , they greedily swallow it down , and concoct it : when they have laid their eggs , ( which are as big as a culverin bullet ) they forget where they left them , and so return no more to them : but they are hatched by the heat of the sun in the warm sands : hence those expressions , lam. 4. 3. the daughter of my people is become cruel , like the ostriches in the wildernesse : whereupon she is made the embleme of folly , job 39. 14. &c. she leaveth her eggs in the earth , and warmeth them in the dust , and forgets that the foot may crush them , &c. 7. in brasile there is a little bird , which they call the risen , or awaken bird , because it sleeps six months , and awakes the other six . it hath a cap on its head of no one colour , but on what side soever you look , it sheweth red , green , black , and other colours , all very fine , and shining : the breast also shews great variety of colours , especially yellow , more fine then gold ; the body is grey , and it hath a very long small bill , and yet the tongue is twice as long as the bill : it flyes very swiftly , and makes a humming like a bee. it always feeds flying . pur. pil. 8. in socotera there are bats , whose bodies are almost as big as a conies , their heads are like foxes with an hairy furr upon them : in other things they are like our bats . one of them being killed by some english , his wings when they were extended , were an ell in length . their cry is shril and loud . idem . 9. in italy are the flies cantharides , which by day are of a green shining colour , but in the night they shine in the air , like flying glow-worms , with fire in their tailes . raimunds mercu. ital. 10. in china there is a fowl of a prodigious shape , and bignesse : it is three foot high : the body being exceeding great , more than a man can fathom : their feathers are all white like a swans , their feet broad like fowls that swim : their neck half a fathom long , and their beak half an ell , the upper part of it being crooked . from the nether part of the beak there hangs a very great and capable bag of a yellow golden colour , resembling parchment . with these fowls the natives use to fish , as we do in england with cormorants . they will catch fish with great dexterity , and when they have filled their great bag , which will hold divers fishes of two foot long a peece , they will bring them to their masters . pur. pil. v. 2. 1643. 11. in the african desarts is a certain fowle called a nesir , some call it a vultur . it s bigger than a crane . in flying it mounts very high , yet at the sight of a dead carkass , it descends immediatly . she lives long , and in extream old age looseth her feathers , and then returning to her nest , is there fed by the young ones of the same kind . idem . 12. near unto the streights of magellane , there is an island called penguin island , wherein are abundance of fowls called penguins that go upright , their wings , in stead of feathers , are only covered with down , which hang down like sleeves faced with white . they flye not , but walk in paths of their own making , and keep their divisions and quarters orderly . they are a strange fowle , or rather , a miscellaneous creature , of beast , bird , and fish : but most of bird. pur. pil. v. 1. p. 536. 13. in the isle of man , there is a sort of sea-fowles called puffins , they are of a very unctious constitution , and breed in cony-holes ( the conies leaving their burrows for that time ) they are never seen with their young , but very early in the morning , and late in the evening : they nourish their young ( as it is conceived ) with oil drawn from their own bodyes , and dropped into their mouths ; for that being opened , there is found in their crops no other sustenance , save a single sorrel-leaf , which the old give their young ( as is conjectured ) for digestions-sake ; the flesh of them , whilst raw , not savoury , but powdered , it may be ranked with anchoves , and caviare ; profitable they are in their feathers , and oil , which they use much about their wooll . 14. the isle of mauritius is a fowle called a dodo ; her body is round , and extream fat , which makes her pace slow : few of them weigh less than fifty pound : her wings are so small , that they cannot lift her above the ground : her head is variously dressed , the one half-hooded with downy black feathers ; the other wholly naked , of a whitish colour , as if a transparent lawn had covered it : her bill is very hooked , bending downwards , the breathing place being in the midst of it , from which part to the end , the colour is light green , mixt with a pale yellow : her eyes are round , and small , and bright as diamonds : her cloathing is of the finest down ; her train is of three or four short-feathers , her legs thick , and black ; her tallons sharp ; her stomach so hot , that she digests stones , or iron , as doth the ostrich . 15. in lincolnshire there is a bird called a dotterel , so named of his doltish foolishness : it s a bird of an apish kinde , ready to imitate what it sees done : they are caught by candle-light by the fowlers gestures ; for if he put forth and arm , they stretch forth a wing : if he sets forward a leg , or hold up his head , they likewise do the same : in brief , whatsoever the fowler doth , the same also doth this foolish bird , until it be caught within the net . camb. brit. p. 543. 16. there is an island called bas , bordering upon lathaien in scotland , unto which there resort a multitude of sea fowls , especially of soland geese , which bring with them such abundance of fish , that , as it is reported , an hundred souldiers that lay there in garrison for defence of the place , fed upon no other meat , but the fish that was thus brought to them : and the said fowls also bring such a number of sticks , and twigs , wherewith to build their nests , that thereby the inhabitants are also abundantly provided of fewel for the fire : and such a mighty gain is made of their feathers , and oil , that no man would scarcely beleeve it , but he that hath seen it . camb. brit. of scotland . p. 12 , 13. 17. in magallanes voyage about the world , the king of the island of bacchian sent the king of spain two dead birds of a strange shape : they were as big as turtle-doves , with little heads , and long bills , long small legs , and no wings , but in-stead thereof certain long feathers of divers colours , and tails like turtle-doves : all their other feathers were of a tawny colour ; they flye not , but when the wind blows ; and they call them birds of god. pur. pil v. 1. p. 44. 18. in sofala in the east-indies is a kinde of bird called minga , green , and yellow , very fair , about the bigness of a pigeon , which never treads on the ground , their feet being so short , that they can scarce be discerned : they settle on trees , of the fruit whereof they live : when they drink , they flye on the tops of the water ; and if they fall on the ground , they cannot rise again ; their flesh is fat and savoury . idem . p. 1546. chap. vi. the wonderful works of god in the creatures . of strange beasts , and serpents . 1. whilst sir thomas row , our english ambassador , was at the great moguls court , he saw many stately elephants brought before the emperour : some of which being lord-elephants ( as they called them ) had their chain bells , and furniture of gold , and silver , each of them having eight , or ten other elephants waiting on him : they were some twelve companies in all , and as they passed by , they all bowed down before the king very handsomely . pur. pil. v. 1. p. 550. 2. though these elephants be the largest of all beasts , yet are they very tractable , unless at such times when they are mad through lust : some of them are thirteen , and some fifteen foot high ; their colour is usually black , their skins thick , and smooth without hair ; they delight much to bathe themselves in water , and are excellent swimmers , their pace is about three miles an hour ; of all beasts they are most sure of foot , so that they never stumble , or fall to indanger their rider : they lye down , and rise again at pleasure , as other beasts do ; they are most docible creatures , doing almost whatsoever their keeper commands them . if he bid one of them affright a man , he will make towards him , as he would tread him in pieces ; and yet when he comes at him , do him no hurt : if he bid him abuse , or disgrace a man , he will take dirt , or kennel-water in his trunk , and dash it in his face , &c. their trunks are long , grissely snouts hanging down betwixt their teeth , which ( as a hand ) they make use of upon all occasions . some elephants the great mogul keeps for execution of malefactors ; who being brought to suffer death by that mighty beast , if the keeper bid him dispatch the offender presently , he will immediately with his foot pash him in peeces : if he bid him torture him slowly , he will break his joynts by degrees one after another , as men are broken upon the wheel . 2. an english merchant of good credit being at adsmeer ( a city where the great mogul then was ) saw a great elephant daily brought through the market-place , where an hearb-woman used to give him an handful of hearbs as he passed by . this elephant afterwards being mad ; brake his chains , and took his way through the market-place ; the people being affrighted , hasted to secure themselves , amongst whom was this hearb-woman , who through fear , and haste , forgat her little childe . the elephant comming to the place where she usually sate , stopt , and seeing a child lye about her hearbs , took it up gently with his trunk , and without harm , laid it upon a stall hard by , and then proceeded in his furious course . idem . p. 1472. the males testicles lie about his forehead : the females teates are betwixt her fore-legs ; they carry their young two years in their wombs : conceive but once in seven years : they are thirty years before they come to their full growth , and fulfil the accustomed age of a man before they die . 3. as pyrrus king of epyrus was assaulting the city of argos , one of his elephants called nicon . i. e. conquering , being entred the city , perceiving that his governour was stricken down to the ground from his back with terrible blows ; ran upon them that came back upon him , overthrowing friends , and foes , one in anothers neck , till at length , having found the body of his slain master , he lift him up from the ground with his trunk , and carrying him upon his two tushes ; returned back with great fury , treading all under feet whom he found in his way . plut. in vita pyrri . 4. the lion hath the jackall for his usher , which is a litle black , shag-haired beast , of the bigness of a spaniel , which when the evening comes , hunts for his prey , and comming on the foot , follows the scent with open crye : to which the lion as chief hunt gives diligent ear , following for his advantage : if the jackall set up his chase before the lion comes in , he howles out mainly , and then the lion seizeth on it , making a grumbling noise , whilst his servant stands by barking , and when the lyon hath done , the jackal feeds on the relicks idem . p. 1575. see more afterwards , example seventeen . 5. the panther hath a very sweet smell , so that other beasts are much taken therewith , but they are terrified with the ugly deformity of his face ; and therefore as he goes he hides that part between his legs , and will not look towards them till he hath gotten them within his compasse , which when he hath done , he devours them without mercy : so deals the devil with wicked men , strewing their way to hell with variety of worldly delights , and profits ( the thorns of affliction must not touch their flesh , nor hells terrors come within their thoughts ) till he hath made them past feeling , then he devours them . plin. nat . hist. l. 8 c. 17. 6. the rhynoceros is so called because of the horn in his nose : he is a large beast , as big as our fairest oxe in england : his skin lyeth plated , and as it were in wrinkles upon his back : their horn , teeth , claws , yea flesh , and blood , are good against poyson , which , as is conceived , proceeds from the herbs which they feed on in bengala , where are most store of them . 7. the camelopardalus is the highest of beasts , so that a man on horseback may ride upright under his belly , his neck is long , so that he usually feedeth upon the leaves of trees : his colour is white and speckled , his hinder legs are shorter than his former , so that he cannot graze but with difficulty . p. pil. p. 1381. he is also called a jaraff . 8. in india is a certain beast called a buffelo , which is very large , hath a thick and smooth skin , but without hair : she gives good milk , and her flesh is like beefe . idem . p. 1469. 9. in the same country also are certain wild goats , whose horns are good against poison , pur. pil. p. 472. 10. in the country of indostan in the east-indies , are large white apes , as big as our grey-hounds , which will eat young birds , whereupon nature hath taught their dams this subtilty : they build their nests on the utmost bowes at the end of slender twigs : where they hang them like purse-nets to which the apes cannot possibly come : yet many times with their hands they will shake those boughs till the nests break , and fall down , and then they will devour them . pur. pilgrimage p. 1475. 11. the camelion is of the shape , and bigness of a lizzard , it is a deformed lean , and crooked creature , having a long and slender tail , like a mouse , and is of a slow pace . it lives only upon flys . it changeth colours according to the variety of places where it comes . it is a great enemy to venemous serpents ; for when it sees any lie sleeping under a tree , it gets upon a bough just over the serpents head , & voideth out of its mouth , as it were a long thred of spittle , with around drop hanging at the end , which falling on the serpents head , immediately kills him p. pil. p. 848. 12. there was lately found in catalunia , in the mountains of cerdania , a certain monster , that had humane shape as far as the waste , and downwards it was like a satyre : he had many heads , arms , & eyes , and a mouth of extraordinary bigness , wherewith he made a noise like a bull : his picture was sent by don john of austria ( now governour of the low countrys ) to the king of spain , and afterwards many coppies thereof were drawn , and sent abroad by ambassadors , and other persons to several princes , and states in europe . hist. of this iron age . 13. in brasile is a certain beast called a tamandua or ant-bear of the bignesse of a great dog , more round than long , and the tail above twice so long as the body , and so full of hair that under it he shelters himself from rain , heat , cold , and wind . his head is small ; and hath a thin snout : his mouth round , with a tongue three quarters of a yard long : he is diligent in seeking ant-hills , which he teareth with his claws , and then thrusts in his long tongue , upon which the ants run , and when it is full , he licks them in ; and this is all his food . pur. pil. v. 4. p. 1301. 14. the armadillo is of the bignesse of a pig , and of a white colour : it hath a long snout , and the body is covered with shels like plates , wherewith they are armed : for they are so hard that no arrow will pierce them except in the flanks , where they are softer : their flesh is good to eat , they dig holes in the ground with their snouts , in which they lye . idem . 15. the porcupine hath bristles , or quils , white and black , of a span and an half long , which they can cast : and they have this quality , that where one of these bristles enters into the flesh , if it be not pulled out presently , it will work it selfe quite through ; they are of a good flesh , and taste . 16. the civet-cat exceeds the castor for bignesse , her head is little , her eyes clear ; hath a long muzzle ; sharp , and offensive teeth . her hair is parti-coloured , harsh , and bristley , yellow above , and whiter downwards ; the pocket wherein the civet is bred is neer the genitory , which is taken forth with a spoon or stick ; but when she is wild , she casts it forth of her own accord , and by the scent it is found by the passengers . 17. the lyons in affrick , are more fierce than in colder countryes ; here was one of their skins brought into england , which from the snout to the top of the tail , contained one and twenty foot in length . they engender backwards as do camels , elephants , rhinoceroses , ounces , and tygers . they spare such men as prostrate themselves to them , and prey rather upon men than women , and not at all on infants , except compelled by hunger . his tail is his scepter , by which he expresses his passion . he shrinks not at danger , except some covert of woods hides him from witnesses , and then he will take the benefit of flight , which otherwise he seems to disdain . 18. the hyaena hath no joints in her neck , and therefore stirs not her neck , but with the bending of her whole body . she hath one continued tooth through her whole mouth . 19. in africk are many wild asses , whereof one male hath many females , and he is so jealous , that he bites off the stones of the young males , if the suspicious female prevent him not by bringing forth in a close place . 20. the dabuh is a simple creature , like to a wolf , but that his legs and feet are like to a mans , they which know his haunt , with a taber , & singing , will bring him out of his den , and captivate his ears with their musick , whilst another captivateth his legs with a rope . 21. the zebra is a very beautiful creature , resembling a curiously shaped horse , but not all out so swift , all over-laid with party coloured laces , and guards , from head to tail . 22. in sofala there is a certain creature called inhazaras as big as a hog , & somewhat like , with thin black hair , having on his hinder feet five fingers like unto a mans , and four on his forefeet ; they live meerly upon ants , by thursting their tongues which are two spans and an half long into an ant-hil , whereon the ants running , they pull them into their mouths , and so eat them : some call them ant-bears . pur. pil. 23. there is in affrica a certain monster called pongo , in the whole proportion like unto a man , but that it is bigger . it hath a mans face , hollow eyes , long hair upon the brows , his face and ears being without hair : but his body is all hairy of a dunish colour , &c. he differs from a man only in his legs , which have no calves : he goes alwayes upright upon his legs , and he carries his hands clasped in the nape of his neck , when he walkes upon the ground : they use to sleep in trees , and live upon fruits and nuts . idem . v. 2. p. 982. 24. in congo there is a strange creature as big as a ram , that hath wings like a dragon , a long tail , and great chaps , with diverse rows of teeth : they feed upon raw flesh . idem . p. 1003. 25. in affrica there is a beast called a dabuk , in bignesse and shape , resembling a wolf , saving that his legs & feet are like a mans . he useth to take dead men out of their graves , and eat them . idem . p. 847. 26. in the kingom of mexico there are kine , with bunches on their backs , about the bigness of our bulls , having little horns , and more hair on their foreparts than behind , which is like wooll : on the back-bone they have maines like horses , and long hair from their knees downward , with much long hair on their throats : they are meat , drink , shooes , houses , fire , vessels , and their masters whole substance . 27. other creatures there are as big as horses , which the spaniards for their fine wooll call sheep : one of their horns usually weigheth fifty pounds . p. pil. v. 4. p. 1561. 28. in virginia is a beast called a possown , the female whereof hath a bag under her belly , from whence she letteth forth her young ones , and taketh them in again at her pleasure . idem . p. 1772. 29. in socotera are sheep , whose tails weigh twenty eight pounds a peece , which therefore are usually cut off from the ewes , least they should hinder their breeding . 30. in the great mogols countrey there are asses with horns , whereof they make diverse sorts of drinking cups , of excellent vertue . some judging them to be the right unicorns horn . idem . p. 436. 31. most certain it is , that the irish cows will not give down their milk , unless their own calves be set by their sides , either alive , or else the skin of the dead calf must be stuffed with straw , and set by them . camb. brit. of ireland . p. 1145. 32. in the island of orknay the ewes are of such fecundity , that they bring forth constantly two , and many times three lambs a peece ; there be neither ravenous nor venemous creatures there ; nor if transported thither , will they live in that island . description of scotl. 33. there are three sorts of camels : the first sort are gross , and tall of stature : these will usually carry one thousand pound weight a peece ; when they are to be loaden , being beaten on the knees , and neck with a cudgel , they will kneel down ; and when they feel their load sufficient , they will rise up again of themselves . the second sort of them have two bunches on their backs , and are fit either for burthen , or to ride on . the third sort are of a slender , and low stature , called dromedaries , unfit for burthens , but they excel in swiftness , so that in the space of one day they will travel one hundred miles , and will so continue for eight , or ten dayes together , with very little provender ; and they will abstain from drink , eight , ten , and sometimes fifteen dayes together , without any inconvenience , as they travel through the deserts . 34. musk is taken from a little reddish beast , that they beat with many blows in one place , that so the blood may gather into it : and when the skin is by this means swoln , and full of blood , they bind it strait , that the blood may not issue forth , and being put into one , or more bladders , its dryed on the beasts back , till the bladder fall off of it self ; and so that blood after a month becomes excellent musk . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 1500. 35. amongst the blackmoors , there is a strange beast called a carbuncle , which is seen only by night , having a stone in his forehead that shineth incredibly , and giving him light whereby to feed : but when he hears the lest noise , he presently lets fall over it a skin , which he hath as a natural covering , least his splendor should betray him . pur. pil. v. 1. p. 416. 36. in abassia are kine with horns like unto harts-horns : others there be that have but one horn in the midst of their foreheads of about a span and an half long , turning upward . pur. pil. v. 2. p. 1495. 37. there is in the country of mexico a kinde of sheep , which all things considered , is a beast of the greatest profit , and least charge that is : for from them they draw meat and cloathing : they use them also to carry all their burthens , having need neither of shooes nor saddles , nor yet of oats , so that they serve their masters for nought , feeding only on grass which they find in the fields : there are two kinds of these creatures , the one bearing wooll , the other are bare , which are the better for burthen ; they are bigger than great sheep , and less than calves ; they have long necks like a cammel . they are of divers colours , some white , some black , and others grey , or spotted ; their flesh is good meat , but that of their lambs is best : of their wooll the indians make cloath some courser , other finer like half-silk ; they also make carpets , and coverings , and other exquisite works of it , which last long , and have a very good gloss ; they die it into sundry colours : upon these the spaniards carry their bars of silver ; one of these sheep carrying about an hundred and fifty pound weight . 37. in the stomach , or belly of this beast , is found the bezar's stone ; sometimes one alone , sometimes two , three , or foure : they are different in form , greatness , and colour ; some like filbeards , others like walnuts : some as big as pigeons eggs , some as big as hens eggs : in form some are round , some oval , and of other formes . for their colour , some are black , some white , some grey , dark green , and some as if they had been gilded : they are all made of divers filmes , and skins one upon another . p. pil. v. 3. p. 969. 38. there is in italy the tarantula ( a kind of serpent ) the venome whereof hath such an operation , that whosoever is stung with it , falleth a dancing , and capering , and nothing can allay it but musick . raimunds mercu. ital. examples of dogs love to their masters . 39. when the athenians quit their city , and betook themselves to sea , upon xerxes his invasion of greece , xantippus the father of pericles had a dog , which for sorrow that his master had left him behind him , cast himself after him into the sea , swimming still by the gallies side wherein his master was , till he came to the isle of salamina , where so soon as the poor cur landed , his breath failed him , and he dyed presently . plut in vita themist . chap. vii . admirable works done by the art of man. 1. protogenes the rhodian , an exquisite painter , bestowed seven years in drawing a most curious picture , which when apelles beheld , he stood amazed at the excellency of the workmanship , so that for a while he could not speak , but afterwards he said , this is an admirable work , and of huge labour , yet he wants an orator to extol his workmanship to the skies . when king demetrius besiedged the city of rhodes , he took the suburbs , and in them this picture , whereupon the citizens sent to him , requesting him not to deface it ; to whom he answered , that he would sooner burn the picture of his father , than hurt a peece of such admirable workmanship . diod. sic. plut. glasses malleable . 2. anno christi 1610. amongst other rare presents sent from the sophy of persia , to the king of spain , were six drinking glasses so exquisitely tempered , that they could not be broken . turk . hist. p. 1273. stone-henge described . 3. about six miles from salisbury , upon the plains , is to be seen a huge , and monstrous peece of work , such as cicero calleth insanam substructionem . for within the circuit of a ditch , there are erected in the manner of a crown , in three ranks , or courses , one whithin another , certain mighty , and unwrought stones , whereof some are twenty eight foot high , and seven broad ; upon the heads of which , others like overtwhart peeces do bear , and rest cross-wise with tenents , and mortesses , so as the whole frame seemeth to hang , whereof it s commonly called stone-henge . camb. brit. 4. in westmerland hard by shape , there be hung stones in form of pyramids , some of them nine foot high , and fourteen foot thick , ranged directly as it were in a row for a mile in length , with equal distance almost between them . camb. brit. p. 762. mausolus his tombe described . 5. artimesia queen of halicarnassus , when her husband mausolus dyed , built him a stately tomb , accounted for the rare workmanship , and costly magnificence one of the worlds wonders . it was five and twenty cubits high , and supported with six and thirty curious pillars , of which martial thus writeth : are nam vacuo pendentia mausolaea , laudibus immodicis cares ad astra ferunt . the mausolaea hanging in the skie , the men of caria's praises deifie . 6. when sir thomas row was ambassador there , the great mogul built a stately monument for his father : it was about twenty years in building , and three thousand men working daily at it : it was built square , three quarters of a mile in compass : it was made with seven heights one above another , and each narrower than other , till you come to the top where the herse is : at the outward gate is a most stately palace , and gardens walled about , at least three miles in compass ; all built at a vast charge . pur. pil. p. 226. 7. mr. herbert , who saw it afterwards , thus describes it . it consists ( saith he ) of four large squares , each about three hundred paces long , the matter is freestone polished , having at each angle , a small tower of party coloured marble . ten foot higher is another tarras , on each side beautified with three such towers . the third gallery hath two towers , on each side . the fourth , one . the fifth , half , and a small square gallery mounting to a royal pyree , within which is the mummy of ecbar ; bedded in a coffin of pure gold. the whole structure is built in the midst of a spacious and curious garden , surrounded with a wall of red stone , and planted with beautiful and odoriferous flowers . porsennah's tomb described . porsenna king of hetruria● , not far from the city of clusium , built for himself a monument of square stone , each side of it was three hundred foot broad , and fifty foot high ; within which square basis , there was an inextricable labyrinth , into which whosoever adventured without a clue , could find no passage out . upon this square he erected five pyramids , four in the corners , and one in the midst ; in the bottom they were seventy five foot broad , and each of them one hundred and fifty foot high , on the top was one brass circle , and covering for them all , from which there hung bells fastened with chains , which being moved with the winde , gave a sound a far off : upon this brazen circle stood other four pyramids , each of them one hundred foot high ; and upon them ( being covered with another plain ) were again erected five other pyramids , the height whereof my author was ashamed to name : so foolishly did he waste the wealth of his kingdom , that in the end the commendation of the artificer should be the greatest . pliny out of varro ; and greaves out of him . 8. in the great moguls country , from agra to lahar ( which are the two chief cities in this empire ) is about four hundred english miles : the country in all that distant , being even without mountains or hills : and the high-way betwixt them , is planted on both sides with trees , like unto a delicate walk . p. pil. v. 2. p. 1468. the trees are mulberry-trees . and in all this way , ever and anon , are inns built by several kings , and great men , for the entertainment of strangers : in which you may have a chamber for your self , room for your hourse , and horse-meat , but little for your servant : when a man hath taken up his lodging , no other may dispossess him . in the morning about break a day , all make ready to depart , at which time the gates are opened , and none suffered to depart sooner for fear of theeves . p. 520. the first invention of printing . 9. laurence jans , a rich citizen of harlem in the low-countries , walking forth one day into the neighbouring woods for recreation , began to cut in pieces of wood the letters of his name , printing them on the back of his hand ; which pleasing him well , he cut three or four lines which he beat with ink , and printed them upon paper , wherewith he much joyed , and determined to find out another kind of ink more fastening , and holding , and so with his kinsman thomas peterse , found out another way to print whole sheets , but of one side only , which are yet to be seen in the said town : afterwards he changed his letters of wood into lead , and after that into tin , and so by degrees this famous art of printing grew to perfection . belg. common-wealth . p. 57. 11. some say that john guttenburg of strasburg , was the first inventer of it , anno christi 1440. in which city he first practised it , and removing from thence to mentz , there perfected it . they say that tullies offices was the first book that ever was printed . p. ramus schol. math. l. 2. 12. it doth with wonderful celerity convey learning from one country , and age , to another . imprimit ille die , quantum vix scribitur anno . the most famous printers were . 13. aldus manutius , and after him paulus his son in venice . in france , crispinus , henry stevens , father to charles ; and charles to robert ; robert to henry , and henry to paul , all printers . 14. christopher plantine of antwerp , was a most famous and learned printer . 15. frobenius , that was erasmus his faithful printer . 16. daniel bombergus , an excellent printer of the hebrew bible , and many other hebrew books , &c. the first invention of guns . 17. a german fryer of the order of st. francis , called bertholdus swart , being very studious of chymistry , as he was one evening ( for the finding out of some experiment ) very busie in tempering brimstone , sulphureous powder of dryed earth , and certain other ingredients in a morter , which he covered with a stone : when it grew dark , he took his tinder-box to light him a candle , a sparke whereof by chance flying into the mortar , caught hold of the brimstone , and salt-peter , and firing , with a sudden flash blew up the stone . the cunning chymist gues●ng what it was which wrought this effect , never left till he found out the certainty , and then taking an iron pipe , he crammed it full of the same ingredient , together with some stones , and so putting fire to it , he saw that with great fury , and noise it discharged it self : soon after which , he communicated this his invention to the venetians , who , having been often vanquished by the genowayes , did by the help of these bombards , or guns , give them a notable discomfiture . anno christi 1380. bucholtz . 18. at middleburg in zealand , in the steeple of the abby-church , there is a bell of eighteen thousand weight to strike the hours on , and twenty four small ones which serve for the chymes . belg. common-wealth . p. 162. a description of the situation of utrecht in the low-countries . utrecht in the low-countries , is so situated , that one may go to what town he please of fifty , that lye round about it in one day . and in a summers day , if one go early from utrecht , he may dine at any one of twenty six towns , where he pleaseth , and return to his own house to supper . idem . p. 200. trajan built a bridge over the river ister , or danow , containing twenty arches , each arch being one hundred and fifty foot high , sixty thick , and one hundred and seventy foot distant one from another : so that the whole length of it was four thousand seven hundred and seventy foot , which was almost a mile long . the river was very deep , and swift , and the bottom not firm ground , neither could the stream be diverted any other way ; all which made the work far more difficult , and admirable . ancus martius , the fourth king of rome , built a wooden bridge over the river tybur , yet without nails , or pins , so that in times of war it might be taken down : afterwards aemilius the consul built it of stone : and lastly antoninus pius the emperour built it of marble . finis . soli deo gloria . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a33345-e190 trees , fowles beasts fishes plants , fruits , and herbs , virginia's situation . their summers and winters . the natives described . their apparel . habitations and houses . their lodging and beds . their child-birth and children . women laborious and men idle . their several diets . their bows and arrows . their weapons in war. the fishing boats , and furniture . their huntings . their wars . their musick . their trading . their religion . their sepulchers , and burials . their mournings : the priests attire . their civil government . the kings women and attendants . their goverment by customs . of the plantation of the english. elks fruitfulness of the deer . their beasts and fowles ▪ their fish. their fruits . the qualities of the natives . their priests . their government . the countrey described . strange beasts . their hawks and other fowl. birds and fish. bermudas city . powhatans daughter converted baptized and married . she comes into england . her death . vrginia divided . how governed : persons sent over . commodities , their iron , pot , and sope ashes pitch and tar. timber . silk . vines . salt. gifts to the plantation . persons sent over . gifts to promote the plantation . notes for div a33345-e4680 the nature of its soil . the temperature of the air . it s fertility . their summers , and winters . no venomous creature there . fish fowl trees and plants . tortoises or turtles described . the prickl pear . fowls and birds . plants . things offensive . their number & bigness . whale-fight . strange birds . rat-plague palm trees . shel-fish . other fish birds . more planters sent over . of governours . notes for div a33345-e6130 the good god , how they increase the priests . their government . they maintain their kings . their charity . their burials , and mournings their behaviour . their names of their marriages , their women . their modesty . their justice punishments . their integrity . their language . their chonicles . notes for div a33345-e13150 barbadoes first discovered . hoggs found there . hunted by the indians . fine pots . the first painters . indico planted . cotton , and fustick . sugar canes planted . the scituation of the island . the chief towns unhealthful . the baies . the bigness of the island . ils beauty the length of the days the temperature . diseases , the moistness of the air . a want of water . the only river or lake . excellent lobsters . their ponds . speedy warning of dangers bread of c●ssury . how it s made . bread of maise , and cussary together . lob-lolly potatoes used for bread. their drink mobby , how made . perino how made . grippo . punch . plantane drink . kill-devil . beveridge pine-drink the best of all . hogs flesh . beef . turkies . pullin , and muscovy ducks . turtle doves . pidgeons . rabbets . several sorts of fish . the green turtle . quasquechoses . flesh and fish. the negroes alowance . an inland feast . a feast near the sea. merchandize imported and exported . timber trees . locusts . mastick trees . bully trees . red wood yellow wood . cedars iron-wood . stone for buildings . of their servants and slaves . how their servants are used . dreadful fire . how quenched . of the negroes . their chastiy . their jealousie . of their easie travel dancing . the funerals , and physick . negro . maids and wives . indians . camels . horses . bulls and cows . asinegoes . hoggs . sheep . goats . birds and fowls . buzzards . turtle doves . thrush . blackbirds stares . counsellers . the humming bird. teals , oxen , kine : a man of wyr . snakes . scorpious lizzards . cochoaches . the muskitoes . merriwings . caterpillars . other flies . ants and pismires . ants. spiders . negroes . crickets . crabs . the physick nut. the poison tree . a mantionel tree . cussavy . coloquintida . cassia fistula . a strange tamarine trees . palm-trees figg trees . cherry-trees . citron trees . orange trees . limon trees . lime-trees prickled apple trees . prickled pear-trees . pomgranate trees papa-trees gnaver trees . coco-trees custard-apple trees mucow trees . date trees , mungrave trees . calibash trees . bay-trees . cedar mastick trees . bully trees , red-wood trees . prickled yellow wood . iron wood. lignum vitae . locust trees , bastard locust trees . palmeto trees . palms to royal trees . plantanes . wild plantanes . tanes . bonanoes . sugar . canes . old wit hs . aloes . a new description of the world, or, a compendious treatise of the empires, kingdoms, states, provinces, countries, islands, cities, and towns of europe, asia, africa, and america in their scituation, product, manufactures, and commodities, geographical and historical : with an account of the natures of the people in their habits, customes, warrs, religions, and policies &c. : as also of the rarities, wonders, and curiosities of fishes, beasts, birds, rivers, mountains, plants, &c., with several remarkable revolutions and delightful histories / faithfully collected from the best authors by s. clark. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. 1689 approx. 455 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-12 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a33342 wing c4554 estc r26606 09514846 ocm 09514846 43371 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a33342) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 43371) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1327:25) a new description of the world, or, a compendious treatise of the empires, kingdoms, states, provinces, countries, islands, cities, and towns of europe, asia, africa, and america in their scituation, product, manufactures, and commodities, geographical and historical : with an account of the natures of the people in their habits, customes, warrs, religions, and policies &c. : as also of the rarities, wonders, and curiosities of fishes, beasts, birds, rivers, mountains, plants, &c., with several remarkable revolutions and delightful histories / faithfully collected from the best authors by s. clark. clarke, samuel, 1599-1682. [4], 232 p. printed for hen. rhodes, london : 1689. reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng geography. 2005-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-02 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2005-04 rachel losh sampled and proofread 2005-04 rachel losh text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion behold how providence in all affairs , governs the world , earth , water , aire , fire , stars , men and the glorys of the mighty frame . depend upon the bright celestial dame. a new description of the world . or a compendious treatise of the empires , kingdoms , states , provinces , countries , islands , cities and towns of europe , asia , africa and america : in their scituation , product , manufactures , and commodities , geographical and historical . with an account of the natures of the people , in their habits , customes , warrs , religions and policies , &c. as also of the rarities , wonders and curiosities , of fishes , beasts , birds , rivers , mountains , plants , &c. with several remarkable revolutions , and delightful histories . faithfully collected from the best authors , by s. clark. london , printed for hen. rhodes next door to the swan tavern , near brides-lane , in fleet-street , ●689 . licensed , august the 11th . 1688. the introduction addressed to the reader . when the great and wise creator of the universe thought it in eternal wisdom convenient to build the mansion , all creatures now inhabited , he left nothing undone that might contribute to the glory and magnificence of so great a work ; and lest mankind , the top of the creation , should grow supine , and neglect the filling or peopling every part of so admirable a frame , he even compelled them to do it by confounding their language at babel , and thereby obliging them as they multiplied , to scatter over the face of the earth , that none of his wonderous works might remain obscure or unobserved to those for whose use and pleasure they were made ; by which means the people in sundry tribes , wandering from place to place , incroaching by degrees , as men began to multiply , planted themselves in the most advantagious countries , every one striving for the best : however , through wars , pestilence , inundations , and other strange revolutions and accidents , it is past all peradventure , that the bad as well as the good found possessors , as at this day . though , reader , i shall not trouble you in this place , with entring upon the original peopling of kingdoms and countries , ●s to particulars ; but let you know that my care has been to present you with geographical and historical description of the world , as it formerly stood , and at present stands : and though upon first thought it may seem strange , that in so small a volume so large a one can be contained , yet upon perusal you will find that nothing material is omitted , that can be required to render satisfaction upon this occasion : insomuch , that by well considering this work , a mean capacity may suddenly know how the worlds mighty fabrick is disposed , and soon become acquainted with every country under heaven , enough to render him capable not only of contemplating the goodness of the almighty , in his vvorks and creatures , but readily discoursing , even with the most knowing travellers , and without hazarding the danger of treacherous seas , winds , robbers , and a vvorld of inconveniencies that attend an expensive search into these affairs ; securely travel in imagination from pole to pole. for to be brief , there is no kingdom , province , or estate , that is wittingly left out of this history or treatise ; and as to what is most material , the account is considerably large ; wherefore recommending it to the benefit of my country men , i remain reader , your friend to serve , in what i may , s. clark. of europe , a brief description . evrope is the least of the four parts of the world , yet nothing inferiour in goodness to the rest , in the generosity of people , riches , worth and vertue , and exceeding them , if we consider the flourishing of the true religion ; and is said to take its name from europa the daughter of agenor king of phoenicia ; containing many flourishing kingdoms and provinces ; as will appear in the sequel . and is accounted in length 2800 miles ; in breadth 1200 ; bounded on the west , with the main ocean ; on the east , with the aegean sea , pontus euxinus , the fenns of maeotis , and the river tanais ; from which a right line conjecturally drawn from the bay of granvicus , it is dis-joined from asia ; in the north , it is bounded with the hyperborean sea ; and on the south , with the mediterranean , divided into continent , and islands , the continent intire , and the islands dispersed , in the greek , ionian , aegean , adriatick , mediterranean , cretan , and northern seas ; divided chiefly into france , spain , italy , the alps , germany , britain , belgium , denmark , swedeland , hungary , sclavonia , russia , poland , dacia , and greece ; with the dispersed islands . and in europe , beside the latin tongue , which is now rather scholastical , than national , there are other diversities of language , besides the italian and french , supposed to be corruptly derived from the latin ; and has been famous by twice giving laws to the world , during the flourishing of the greek and roman empires ; and at this day , though the least of the four parts , it excels , in what may be called solid good , the other three , &c. a queen she reigns , upheld by strictest fate , whilst th' other three , on her as hand-maids wait , with tribute glories , to enrich her state. a geographical and historical description of the kingdom of france , in its particular countries , provinces , cities , towns , &c. the flourishing kingdom of france , being the nearest part of the continent on which we border ; i have thought , for the observing the most regular method , to begin this history of the world , with the description of it , and its appendances . as for france , or so much as is generally understood of it ; it is bounded on the east with a branch of the alps , passing between dauphin and peimont . switzerland , savoy , some part of germany , and the neitherlands ; on the west with a branch of the pyreenian mountains , dividing spaine , and with the aquitane ocean ; on the north with the brittish seas , and part of belgium , and has on the south the rest of the pyreenian mountains , and the mediterranian sea , being in a manner square ; accounted in length , from calais to toulon 620 miles , reckoning 73 to a degree , and in breadth from the borders of lorain to brest , or from nice in peimont to bayon 492 miles , though of late the teretories have been much inlarged by the new conquests and acquisitions , but being to speak of them in the counrries where they properly have their scituation , i willingly here omit them . this country is called by the english france , by the italians francia , and so by the spaniards ; by the germans franckreich , by the turks alfrangua , and is the antient gallia of caesar and pliny ; lying excellently in compaction , between the most flourishing kingdoms and states of europe , scituate in the middle of the north temperate zone , between the middle parralells of the fifth clime , where the longest day is 13 hours ; and the middle parralell of the eighth clime , where they extend to 16 hours and a half : so that the air is very healthful , the country every where rich and fertile , and the people numerous ; as likewise the cities and towns , no less than 4000 being reckon'd of note , especially the greatest part of them , and was distinguished by four parts or divisions , when the romans ( not without great blood-shed ) brought it under their subjection , viz. 1. the narbonensis , or bracatta , containing dauphir , languedock , and a part of savoy . 2. aquitanica , taking its denomination from the city aquae augusta , and now known by that of d' aeque , containing gascoigne , limoisin , guinne , sanctogne , querci , peregort , bourbonnois and aurergne . 3. celtica , comprehending the provinces of normandy , britagne , anjou , tourain , maine , labeause , part of campagne , the isles of france , the dukedom of burgundy , and the county of lionoise . 4. belgica , containing picardy , a part of campaigne , burgundy , and the spanish netherlands : but in the time of honorius the emperor , the goths having over-run spain and italy , sent their forces to invade the norbonensian gauls , and having subdued them , called their country langue de goth , and from thence languedock ; nor did they stay here , but extended their conquests to the river ligeris , now the famous loire , founding themselves a kingdom , and making tholouse the regal residence ; nor was it long before the burgundiones , or burgundians , who had seated themselves in a part of the country of cassubii , and some of the teretories of brandenburg , joyning with the vandles and sweths , seized upon other parts of france , and grasped them with so hard a hand , that they in spight of opposition founded themselves a kingdom , called the kingdom of burgundy , but afterward reduced to a dukedom , and now in the hands or possession of the present french king. the kingdom of france is hereditary to the males , but not to the females , who are disabled by the salique law , and the heir or eldest son is stiled dauphin of france ; nor can the younger son of the king , by the law of apennages , have any part in the government with the elder : and this monarchy has been upheld ever since the year 420 , by the races of three kings , viz. the moravinian , carolinian and capitine , in a descent of 63 kings ; and here the christian religion is held to be first planted amongst the gaules by martialis , but amongst the french , or the latter setled people of the kingdom , by remigius , much latter : as for the arms royal , now boren by the kings , they are three flower de luces azure , in a field or , being a device taken by charles the sixth . this kingdom is composed of estates , and orders threefold , viz. the clergy , the nobility , and the commons ; and here are usually found 16 arch-bishops , and 106 bishops , not accounting those of arras , tournay , and perpignan ; 16 abbots heads of orders and congregations , and about 30000 curate-ships : and not accounting other governments , there are 12 peers chiefly appointed , or ancient peer-ships , besides others of new creation , and the order is that of the holy ghost . there are likewise 11 parliaments , 8 chambers of accounts , 22 publick places of receipt , or generalities of the kings revenues . the rivers of this kingdom are principally four , viz. the rhone , or rosne , the loire , the garonne , and the seine ; who receive into them many other rivers , and wash the walls of the chief cities and towns , &c. the first arising about 3 miles from the head of the river rhine , the second about the mountains of avergne , the third from the pyreenian hills , and the fourth has its spring in burgundy . the mountains of most note are those of avergne , part of the alps , and the pyreenes , on the latter of which nature strangely expresses her self , for that part of those mountains toward rich and wealthy france , are altogether barren , but that towards spain exceeding fruitful , as if it had divested it self to cloath the one , and robbed the other . in the year 1614 lovis the 13 convened the estates of the provinces under 12 heads , or great governments , four of which lying towards the north , border upon the seine , and the other rivers that augment its stream , viz. picardy , normandy , the isles of france and campaigne , adjoyning towards the middle to the loire , orlenoise , britagne , burgundy , and lionoise ; and the other four towards the south , near the garonne , viz. dauphin , guienne , lauguedock and provence ; and under the orlenoise are contained maine , perche and beauce : on the hither side of the loire , nievernois , anjou and touraine ; and above this river beyond poctou , berrey , and burgundy , hath bresti , and under lionoise , are comprehended lionois , auvergne , burbounois , and marche ; under guienne is bearne , gascogne , and guienne , saintogne , perigort , limosin , querci , and rovergne ; and under languedock is found cevenes . the chief cities are , 1. paris , situate in the isle of france , anciently called lutetia , by reason of the clayeness of the ground about it ; which for riches , stateliness of building , the many magnificent pallaces and churches , that every where adorne it , and the fruitfulness of the soil about it and number of its inhabitants , may compare with most in europe . 2. lions , or lugdunum . 3. orleance . 4. bullogne , taken by henry the ●ighth of england 1544. 5. amiens . 6. st. quintiens , where the english forces under the command of the earl of pembrook , in the quarrel of philip the second of spain , overthrew the french , anno 1557. 7. burdeaux . 8. roane or rovenysenlis . 10. rhemes . 11. claremont . 12. tholouse . 13 calais , which being taken by edward the 3 of england , remained in the hands of the english 220 years , and was lost in the reign of queen mary , soon after the battle of st. quintines , and the occasion , as many conjecture of hastning her end , she giving out , that if she were opened when dead , they might find calais written on her heart , &c. many other cities and towns there are of note , whose names for brevities sake i must omit and in general proceed to say ; there is no kingdom better stored with considerable places , nor more abounding in plenty of what ever may conduce , to the commodity and suport of humane life ; abounding with almost all the sundry sorts of fruits that europe produces , as also store of river and sea-fish ; a great number of cattle , plenty of wine , corn , salt , linnen cloth , flax , hemp , wool , saffron , paper , and many other products and manufactories , very considerable ; for which the natives , &c. as it were command the commodities , or ready money of most countries ; as for the coins those chiefly in use , are the pistole of gold , and the crown of silver . as for the people of this kingdom , they are great pretenders to antiquity , deriving their original , as to the inhabitants of the country from meseck the sixt son of japhet , though the first inhabitants mentioned with any credit in history , were the antient gauls , a people thrifty and valiant ; who under the leading of bellovessus , conquered the heither part of italy called gallia cisalpina , and soon after under the conduct of segovesus , subdued a great part of germany , nor resting there , under brennus another of their commanders ; they discomfited the roman army and sacked even rome it self , and so passed conquering on into asia , where they fixed a government , calling it gaul-asia , since corruptly gallatia , on which the learned dubartas discants , viz. the antient gaul in roving every way , as far as phoebus darts his golden ray ; seiz'd italy the worlds proud mistriss sack't , which rather mars than romulus compact : then spoils pisidia , missia doth inthraul and midst of asia plants another gaul . the present inhabitants though somewhat fantastick , are generaly of a free and curteous behahaviour , kind to strangers , and extremely given to complement ; the women are likewise wonderfully familiar even with strangers especially in speech , taking it for a great peice of breeding , not to be too austere or reserved . their apparel for the most part is rather gay than costly , made of light stuffs and slight silks , &c. though the country people are distinguished from others ; by the men's wearing a large pair of breeches and a coat to their knees ; and the womens attireing their heads , or rather wraping them in linnen , and these are in a manner drudges , or slaves , to the gentry , especially such as are their land-lords , they being all of them tenants at will , and have their rent raised as the land improves , or as the lord thinks fit ; which is the occasion of their great poverty ; for although many of them hold farms of wine and corn , they have scarce the happiness to tast the first , or eat any good bread made of the latter . in arts and manufactury , the french are very ingenious , and in war very furious , at the first onset , but with the change of fortune their courage soon abates ; though caesar confessed that he slew 110000. of them before he could bring them into subjection ; yet by a small power of the english , they were frequently worsted ; in the reign of edward the third , and almost the whole kingdom , after the fortunate battle of azin-court , conquored and brought under subjection by henry the fifth , who with 15000. men , only overthrew an army of above 100000. in which the flower of their nobility were either slain , or taken prisoners : nor is it less the fortune , or rather misfortune in all battles , to have the greatest storm of war fall upon their nobility . the things worthy of note in this illustruous kingdom , are the cathedral church of the blessed virgin in paris , vulgarly called notrodam ; supported by 120. pillars , whereof 12. are very great , but the remainder indifferently large , and in the midst of the church is a chancel , accounted 71 paces in length , and 60 in bredth ; and in the circuit or circumference , it hath 45 chappels , and is closed with iron gates , and two double doors in the front , adorn'd with the statues of 28 kings ; and on the sides are four towers of bell-fries of 44 cubits in height , and a bell so large called st. mary , that 24 men are required to ring it out . the seven wonders of dauphin , viz. the burnig fountain , the inaccessable mountain , the tower of sanevenin , the wine-fats of sassinage , the wine fountain , the manna of briancon , and the fountain of barberon ; which rarities see at large in allard sylva : the statue of joan the peucelle , who assisted the french against the english , and raised the seige of orleance , acting many wonders in feats of arms , till taken by the english and burnt for a witch : as for the building , in cities and considerable towns , it is mostly of rough stone , plastered and rough cast over flat roofed ; and commonly 4 , 5 , and 6 stories . and now to france i might add the new aquisitions , but more of them hereafter . the chief islands are rhee the out-work of rochle , in attempting the relief of which the english lost many brave men in the year 1627. the strong bell isle , venetica san. colosus , salt , nermoustier , oleron vliaras , where our king richard the third , as lord of the sea , gave those laws marine so much in request , and known as the laws of olerone , rochle , famous for the siege it sustained against the whole power of france ; ovissant over against the lizard , and in the mediterranian are the isles of de ere 's by ptolomie , called the staaechades . the discription of the kingdom of spain , in its provinces , &c. spain is acknowledged the most western part of europe , formerly called by the greeks iberia and hsperia enviornd on every side by the sea , except towards france ; from which it is parted only by the pyreenian mountains : the seas that bound it are the cantabrian on the north , the atlantick ocean on the west , and the straights of gibraltar , on the south ; on the east with the mediterranian ; the pyreenians bearing only to the north east , and is formed by strabo , in the shape of an oxes hide ; containing as well portugal as spain , scituated in the most southern part of the northern temperate zone ; so that the longest day exceeds not 15 hours , accounted 760 miles in length , and 600 in bredth . as for the original of this people in relation to their possessing the country , authors differ ; for some will have them to be of the progeny of tubal son of japhat , as being the decendants of the iberij who entred the kingdom under pannus : others that they are derived from the celtae , a powerful people decended from alchenaz , who first peopling it , called the whole country celtiberia ; but more certain it is , that the phoenicians failing from tyre , planted collonies here , and after them the rhodians ; nor did the carthagenians fail in a manner to subdue it , till being worsted in the second punick war , it became tributary to the romans , who devided it into 3 provinces , viz. boetica , lusitanica and terraconensis ; the ●irst of these containing the kingdoms of andeluzia and granata ; part of new castile and estremadure , inhabited by the turdulie eastward , and by the celti towards the west ; lusitania contained portugal , and part of old and new castile , and the remaining part was comprehended in terragon ; and again they laid it into two parts , comprehending the two first provinces in one ; and so it remained till the time of honorius the emperor , when gundericus king of the vandels , broke in and over-run it with a numerous army , anno 400 ; but had not well settled themselves before the goths invaded , it and drove the new possessors into affrica ; and in the year 720. under the conduct of musa and tarrif , who were invited in by julian , with a great army of moors and saracens entred warring upon the goths and after a battle of seven days became victorious dividing the countrey amongst them ; so that at last it fell into 12 divisions , viz. leon oviedo , navarre , corduba , gallicta , bisca , tolledo , murica , castile , portugal , valentia , catalonia and aragon ; and so they stand at this day : wherefore i proceed to speak of them in their order and due places . leon had heretofore the name of austria , and is a very pleasant country , yielding mines of precious mettal , some gold , red lead , and vermillion , though otherwise not very fruitful , as being some-what mountainous , yet gives title to the eldest son of castile , notwithstanding few towns of note are found in it . navarr is a kingdom of great antiquity , bounded on the east , with the pyreenian mountains , on the west with iberius , north biscay , and south aragon ; being a campaign country , not subject to woods , or inclosures , yet abounds with trees in the nature of hedg-rows , considerably fruitful , and has for its chief cities , victoria , sanguessij , viana , and pampelune , garisoned as the chief defence of the spaniards , against the incursions of the french in time of war , who 's king , though wanting the possession , has the title of that kingdom , the revenues whereof has been estimated at one hundred thousand duckets . corduba , is a very fruitful province , accounted and judged , ( as it is ) the richest in all spain , abounding in cordivant skins , mallago , sherry , oranges , cattle , fish , corn , great store of fowl ; and has in it divers fair cities ; as 1st , corduba the principal from which it takes its name . 2d . xeres . 3d. sevil. 4th . granada . 5th . mallaga . 6th . almeria . 7th . guadalcanal , where the rich mines are found . galicia , is a country very mountainous , many of which cannot be passed without great difficulty , and others by reason of their craggyness , held not passible ; yet in this province are found the cities of compostella , the seat of an arch-bishop , called st. jago , in honour of st. james the apostle , whom they impute to be buryed here ; bajonna a place very pleasant for its scituation , and corronna , or groynne . this country is held the principal in spain , for the breed of jennets ; and here is found the promontory nerius , formerly held to be the ne plus ultra . bisca , makes a famons bay into the ocean , yet many times proves dangerous to sailers ; and although the country is mountainous , yet it has many pleasant valleys , and is adorned with cities , and towns of note , as st. sebastian , tholosa , fonterabia , bilboa , &c. and from the mountains of this country , the rivers that water the greatest part of spain have their springs , being accounted no less than one hundred and fifty ; and great store of timber for shipping is found in those parts , with some iron mines , &c. toledo , a part of new castile , takes its name from the principal city , scituate on the banks of tagus or taio , exceeding pleasant , and is ordinarily the residence of the nobility , and of merchants that trade in these parts ; being the see of an arch-bishop , who is above the rest of the bishops of that kingdom , his revenue being accounted three hundred thousand crowns ; and here the kings of the goths and moors held their courts : there are likewise found the cities of calatrava and talboia , one scituate on the ava , and the other on the tagus . murica , contains the city murica , the town of alicant , and new carthage , being a country very plentiful , though thinly peopled ; and hence come the alicant wines and curious earthen vessels , with much fine silks : nor did the romans in their conquest for some time reap a less benefit than twenty five thousand drams of silver a week , from this country only . castile old and new contain the towns of soria , segovia , valodolid , salamanca , a university , &c. madrid the kings principal seat ; alcala and alcaltura , most of them very pleasantly scituate , as being posited in the heart of the kingdom of spain , abounding with corn , fruits , and cattle ; and the latter watered with the river tagus and ava , which much inrich the country . as for portugal it is now a separate kingdom , wherefore i intend to speak of it in its due place , as more proper in a work of this nature . the principal rivers appropiated to spain , are the tagus or taio , the duero or duerius , the guiadiana or anas , which for a good space ingulfs it self , and runs under ground , giving the spaniards occasion to boast , that they have one of the fairest bridges , in the world , on which ten thousand cattle feed , and over which an army with extended wings may march ; the other rivers of note are gualdahquiver , and the ebro , called by strabo , baetis , and iberus . as fot the mountains they are distinguished into six great ridges , continued knit together , whereof the lesser are but parts , the chief of which are the pyreenians that extend from the cantabrian ▪ ocean to the mediterranian sea. as for the people of spain , they are swarthy of complexion , black-hair , and of a good proportion , stately in their actions , and grave of deportment , very serious in their carriage , and offices , much addicted to religion , and very observant and faithful to their prince , not prone to alter their determination , but patient in adversity , in war they are very deliberate and cautious , not much regarding arts , but adict themselves much to women , and are generally very much conceited of themselves ; as for the women they carry themselves very sober and discreet , and are tolerably handsome : those that are marryed are in great subjection to their husbands , and extream loving ; though the men are naturally jealous . in matters of religion , they are roman catholicks , only there are some churches of toledo , where the mus-arabick office is used . as for the language , it is not all the same , for in some parts , it has a mixture of french , in others much of the moorish , and in some again the gothish arabick , but generally and vulgarly , the old spanish is used , which has much affinity with the latin ; and as for the civil and imperial laws used amongst them , they are intermixed with many customs of the goths , and the king governs his provinces by vice-roys , or ministers of state ; and though this couutry is not very fruitful in corn and cattle , yet it generally abounds in wines , oyls , sugars , rice , silk , liquoras , honey , wax , saffron , anniseeds , rosin , almonds , oranges , lemmons , cakes , soap , anchovies , soda , barrilla , shumack , wool , lamb-skins , tobacco , besides the great treasures of gold and silver that comes from america , from whence it is conjectured since the first discovery , that above fifteen hundred thirty six millions of gold has been brought into spain . as for the buildings , they are every where more solid and durable , than stately and magnificent , unless at sevil ; in relation to which , the spaniards usually say , he that has not been at sevil , has seen no stately building . as for apparrel , they affect rather gravity than gaudiness ; and their diet is as sparing , consisting for the most part of herbs , made into pottage , with minced meats and salads ; though there is scarcely a mechanick in any noted town , but when he goes abroad , has his cloak on , and his rapier by his side , and walks in as much state as the greatest don in the kingdom . a description of the kingdom of portugal . this kingdom was in the time of the roman conquests accounted a province of spain , but since , been a kingdom of about five hundred years standing , bounded on the north , with the river minio , and ava , which parts it from gallicia ; on the east with the two castles , and estremadure ; on the south , with algarve ; and on the west , with the atlantick ocean ; and was anciently called lusitania , deriving its present name from porto , a haven town , scituate in the mouth of the river dueras , the usual landing place of the gauls ; and thence corruptly called portugal , or the gauls port ; and is accounted to be in length , from north to south , about six score leagues , running along the sea-coast ; and consequently , not answerable in breadth , in which it disproportions , as in some places twenty five , some thirty , and in other fifty leagues . this kingdom , especially of late years , has made its self famously known throughout the world , by its discoveries , and trafficks , in navigation ; so that no trading part of the universe , has escaped its knowledge . as for the provinces attributed to portugal , they are principally six , which are as many general governments , inter-dueras , and minho , tralos-montes , beyra , estremadure , aleuteio , and the kingdom of algarue ; and of these , inter-dueras , and minho , are the most noted , as being exceeding fruitful , and well peopled , that for eighteen leagues in length , and twelve in bredth , it possesses one hundred and thirty monasteries , one thousand four hundred and sixty parishes , five thousand fountains , or springs of water , two hundred stone-bridges , and six sea ports : the chief city in these parts , is porto , called by the english port à port , from its delightful scituation , and the advantage of the commodities of the country , there in abundance found ; this place contains four thousand houses , and is much traded to by divers nations ; the next to this is braga , famed for the many councils held there . tralos montes , is a part of this kingdom , stored with rich mines , and in it is found the city of braganca , the capital of the dukedom of that title , besides which there are towns of lesser note , and the princes who are derived from this title usually reside at villa-viciosa , being now in possession of the crown ; and had before their coming to it , a prerogative , beyond the grandees of spain , to sit in publick under the royal canopie of the spanish kings ; beyra another part of this kingdom is exceeding fertile , producing store of millet , rye , apples , chestnuts , catle , corn , &c. and in it is scituate the famous city of coimbra , noted for its university , and the see of a bishop , &c. estremadure abounds in wines , oyls , salt , and honey , gathered from citron flowers ; and in it is seated lisbon the principal city of the kingdom , upon five little rising hills ; on the right bank of the river tagus , or taio , and arch-bishops see , the usual residence of the kings of portugal , and a city of great trade , having the advantage of the ebing and flowing of the sea , as being but five miles from it , held to contain thirty two parishes , three hundred fifty streets , eleven thousand houses , and one hundred sixty thousand inhabitants ; the compas computed to be near seven miles accounting the subburbs , and was once the greatest emporium of europe . santarim , a place much in request for the abundance of olives , that grow about it ; insomuch , that the natives boast , but how truly , i know not , that they could make a river , as big as the tagus of their oyl : setuba , an other town in this tract , is accommodated with one of the best havens in the kingdom , being no less than thirty miles long , and three broad , abounding with salt-pits , and wine , which bring a great revenue into the kings coffers . alenteio , extreamly abounds with corn , insomuch , that it is held to be the grainery of the kingdom , and has in it the city of elvara , the second to that of lisbon , near which , the portuguez won a considerable victory against the spaniards in 1663. and next this , elvas claims place , for the many sieges it has held out against the spaniard , and the plenty of oyls the neighbourhoods produce , &c. ourique is the place , near to which was fought the famous battle , which occasioned the proclaiming the king of portugal of the house of braganca , portelegar , is a bishops see. algarve , though little in extent , has the title of a kingdom , and was re-united to the crown by the marriage of alphonse the third , with beatrice of castile , abounding in eggs , almonds , olives , wines , corn. cattle , &c. and for the chief towns , they are tavila , faro , silves , and lagos . the natives of this kingdom , are very frugal , yet live in much plenty , the earth producing every where abundance : nor did their navigation in former days , less conduce to their support and grandeur ; being held the first europeans that publickly trafficked into the remote parts of the world , to bring it to any considerable perfection . the people are generally straight limbed , and well proportioned , very soft skinned , but somewhat inclined to swarthiness , by reason of the heat in those parts ; the air is very healthy , and the country for the most part hilly , though few of note . the roman catholick religion , is only publickly professed . there are three arch-bishopricks , viz. at lisbon , braga , and elvora ; and ten bishopricks . they have parliaments as occasion requires it , held at lisbon and porto , and twenty seven places have their generalities ; and the revenues of the kingdom is held to be about ten millions of livers , not accounting their collonies in the east-indies : and although portugal was seized on by the king of spain , after the fatal battle of alcazar in affrick , and the death of king henry , who succeeded sabastian , slain by the moors ; it revolted in the year , 1640. and is governed by a king of its own , as a separate kingdom from spain , and thus much for portugal , a description of italy , in its kingdoms and dominions , &c. italy is a very fruitful country , and held for its pleasantness to be the mistriss of all countries , as it once was empress of the world , and is incompassed with the adriatick , jonian , and tyrrian seas : except , towards france and germany , from which it is parted by the alps , which renders it in a manner a penjusula , but more peculiarly , it has on the east the lower part of the adriatick , and the jonian sea , deviding it from greece ; on the west , it has the river varus , and some part of the alps , parting it from france ; on the north , a part of the alps divides it from germany , and on the other parts , the adriatique sea devides it from dalmatia , being held by the antients to be in form like an oak-leaf . this country branched out into sundry principalities and provinces , is scituate in a most fruitful and temperate air , under the fifth climate of the north temperate zone , which is totally taken up ; so that the longest day is 15 hours , and three fifth parts of an hour , northward and southward , not much above 14 hours , and the parts mentioned ; and is reckoned in length , from augusta praetoria , now called aost , unto otranto the most easternly part of naples 1020 miles , and in bredth from the river varo , which parts it from that province to the mouth of the river arsa in friuli ; where it is the broadest 410 miles , and where the narrowest , which is about otranto , exceeds not 23. so that the whole compass by sea , reckoning windings and turnings , is held to be 3448 miles , but reckoned in a straight line upon the coast , it falls much short as not above 2550. as for the first inhabiters of this country , they remaine doubtful , for as soon as historians make any considerable mention of it , we find it inhabited by divers nations , held to be greek colonies , who transported themselves at sundry times ; the people of the sea coast being said to come thither under janus , anno mundi , 1925. after them saturn out of creet ; then evander or oenotrus out of arcadia , and then aeneas with his trojans , with many others ; but after the romans grew powerful , they brought the whole country into subjection , and , held it in spite of the frequent invasions of phyrus hanibal , the gauls , cimbri , and others , till the time of honorius the emperor , at what time the goths vandals , herulies , huns , and other barbarous nations , passing the alps , rent it from the empire , and devided it amongst themselves establishing many kingdoms and principalities ; and when these were in a manner subdued by the valour and conduct of narses , bellarius , and other imperial generals . albonius king of the lumbards , seized upon the greatest part of it calling it longobardia , vulgarly lumbardy ; but they a considerable time after were brought under by pepin king of france , called in by the bishop of rome , who reduced their kingdom to a straight compass ; after which the seat of the roman empire was fixed in germany , and italy , parcell'd out amongst sundry princes , and the usual division is into six parts viz. lumbardy , the land of the church , nap●ls , ●ascany , genoa , the signory of venice ; but more particularly into five greater and six lesser ; as for the first , the kingdom of naples , the papacy , the signory of venice , the dukedom of florence , and the dukedom of millain , the lesser are the dukedoms of mantoua , vrbine , modena , parma , with the states of genoa and luca ; and of these in their order . the kingdom of naples described , &c. as for the kingdom of naples it is governed at this day by a vice-roy , under the king of spain ; and is scituate in the most pleasant part of italy , devided from the territories of the church , by the river axofenus , being on the other parts inviornd with the seas ; making many commodious havens , and contains the provinces of lavaro , calabria inferior and superior , otranto , apulia , puglia , abruzzo . in lavaro is founded the city of naples , from whence the kingdom takes its name , and many others of lesser note ; but that which is most noted , is the mountain vesuvius lately called somma , being exceeding high , and casting flames out at the top of it , in a dreadful manner ; though all the borders or parts of it are otherways very pleasant and fruitful , abounding in vines , flower-gardens , olive-yards and rich pastures ; many of the houses of the gentry , and country villages ; the city it self being seated at the foot of the mountain , and other hills that branch from it , extending from the south-west to the north-east , in a manner triangular ; and so fruitful is the country in corn , that the importation of bread is forbidden upon great penalties . as for the buildings , they are of free stone ; many of them four stories in height , and the tops flat , the windows are generally covered with fine linnen or tiffany in stead of glass , which gives an equal light and keeps out the heat of the sun : nor consists the city of naples of any more than three considerable broad streets , called la vicaria , la lapuan , and la toletano ; the rest being inconsiderable lanes , and places of less note ; having 8 gates towards the sea , and as many towards the land , strongly walled and defended with three castles . the women here , are very beautiful , and through the abundance of silks found in these parts , the meanest citizens wives go clad in it ; the people are very thrifty and industruous , especially about their gardens , from whence they derive a great part of their food , in fruits , herbs , roots , &c. as living very spare and temperate , though the country abounds in plenty . the estates of the kingdom of naples , as we may properly call them , under the spanish vice-roy , are held to be 14 princes , 25 dukes , 30 marquesses , 54 earls , and 400 barons and gentlemen ; having 4 publick houses , called the segij , in which they meet to consult affairs of importance ; as also places are appointed for the meeting of merchants in the way of trade . calabria is another province of the kingdom of naples , bounded with the jonian and tyrrenean seas , and with the river jano , said to be 500 miles in compass , divided into the higher and lower calabria : the chief cities of the former being consentia and salernum , the chief resort of italian physitians , pleasantly scituated and well inhabited ; the buildings agreeing with those of naples , though not in the general so sumptuous , and all the neighbouring countries are full of villages , and very fruitful ; and in the latter calabria , cuterzary , is seated as principal , being a strong city well walled , and fortified ; and formerly this country was called magna graecia , from the many greek collonies that seated themselves in it . otranto is on three parts bound with the sea , and on the other with puglia , having tarentum and brundusum for its chief places ; formerly boasting it self one of the best havens in europe ; but for some years past choaked up , or much obstructed by shoales of sand carry'd in by the sea ; so that a ship cannot without some difficulty enter , by which means the places are much reduced : here are found likewise the towns of otranto and gallipolis , very plentious in oyls , wines , and manufacturies of silks , and other matters of value ; there are found great store of corn , mellions , citron , saffron , &c. and what is one thing observable , no partridges pass the limits of this country . apulia another province of naples , extends it self from the confines of brundusium , to the river fortore , and is properly devided into two provinces , and has for its principal city that of manfredo ; scituate beneath the hill of st. angello , accommodated with many stately buildings , and is the seat of the arch-bishop of siponto ; and that which adds more to its advantage , is that it has a capacious harbour , capable of receiving ships and galleys of great burthen , and is defended with a very stong castle , the country all about it being very fruitful . puglia is bounded with the rivers tronto and fortore , and has for its chief cities barlet , which has a good haven belonging to it , and held to be one of the 4 strong holds of italy ; and cannae the country though somewhat hilly , or mountainous ; abounds with cattle , saffron , and many other commodities incident to italy . abruzzo is in like manner a part of the kingdom of naples , having for its chiefest cities or towns aquino , giving birth of thomas aquinas , and sulmo famous for the birth of ovid the poet , both pleasantly seated and well inhabited . the papacy described , &c. as for the papacy , commonly called the estate of the pope , inherent to the see of rome ; it consists of two natures or jurisdictions , as spiritual and temporal principalities , as touching the latter of which it has under its jurisdiction many large terretories lying between the river fiore and cajetta , between prenestae and the truentian straights , the dukedom of vrbin excepted , containing the provinces of romandiola , murchia , spolletto , and that usually called st. peters patrimony is accounted spiritual . the first of these extends to the venetian terretories on the west , and to rubicon on the east , a little river so called from the redness of the waters , over which in the flourishing time of the romans ; the consuls were forbiden to come armed homewards , least the fear of any designed might bring a terror upon the city of rome . as for the chief cities in this part , they are bononia , the prime university of italy , and where the civil law is very much studyed : this city is round of form built with brick and free-stone , commodiously scituate , and has towards the streets , arched cloysters to secure such as pass them from rain , &c. here is likewise found the city ferrara , scituate on the banks of the river po , and fortified on all other parts , with a strong wall● in which the former dukes held the stately pallace of beluedevere , so named from its pleasant scituation ; as also ravenna of great antiquity , renowned in antient history ; accommodated about two miles distant with a famous port or haven . this province or country , produces corn , wine , oyl , some drugs , plenty of cattle , and especially good horses . marchia extendeth from puglia to otranto between the appenine and the sea , commodiously divided into little rising hills , and fertile plaines , by which means it is very fruitful , greatly abounding with corn , wine , and oyl : it s principal empori is ancona , by reason of the commodiousness of its haven , and is a fair city incompassed with three mountains , and hath the form of a half moon , the streets are narrow and paved with flint ; the haven is triangular , where are curious walks , and a place called la loggia , where the merchants that resort thither for trade , do meet and is very healthy : the other considerable cities are firmo , and ascoli , aud in this province stands loretto , so famous for our ladies miracles . spolletto , anciently vmbria , has for its chief cities spolletto , from whence it takes its name onietto , scituate on a high rock and asis , where st. francis was born : and though this province is not large , yet it abounds with wine , corn , oyl , saffron , cattle , figs , &c. st. peters patrimony , so called , and accouned the spiritual jurisdiction , contains all the ancient latium , or campaigna di roma , and the chief city is rome , formerly the capital of the most cousiderable empire in the world , mistriss of the fairest part of the universe , and said thro' the excess of her many conquests to extend by degrees , from 2 miles in compass to 50 , and had on her walls 740 towers , spreading over , or taking in her circumference 7 mountains or hills , viz. pallatinus , capitolinus , vnivalis , aventinus , esquiliuus , caelius , and querinalis ; and is scituate on the banks of the famous river tiber ; though at this day it is not accounted above 11 miles in circuit , however containing many stately structures and monuments of its ancient greatness : but what renders it most eminent is the popes pallace on the vatican hill , the famous church dedicated to st. peter , one of the goodliest structures in the world , accounted 520 feet in length , aad 385 in bredth , adorned with paintings , tombs , and other choice pieces of antiquity , almost innumerable ; the vatican library , and many monuments of the roman emperors ; and not far from this city is pont mill , where constantine the great was shewed the cross in the clouds , with this motto , viz. in hoc vincis , in this you shall overcome ; which made him take the insign of the cross for his banner ; and accordingly prevailing over his enemies he not only imbraced the christian religion himself , but commanded it should be observed throughout his empire : and indeed in rome centers the plenty and glory of italy , the inhabitants being accounted two hundred thousand , most clergy-men . the seignorie or common-wealth of venice described , &c : north of the alps from roman-di-ola , are the italian provinces , appertaining to the state of venice , bounded on the south with the territories of ferarra , and the rest of roman di-ola ; on the west with the dukedom of millain ; on the north with the main body of the alps ; and on the east with the adriatick sea , and the river arsia which , parts them from liburnia : besides it commands a great part of greece , especially by the late successful acquisitions and victories , as well as divers islands in the sea , and has all along been the bulwark of christendom against the turks . as for the chief city upon which the rest depend , it gives a name to the people , and is wonderfully situate , or seated at the bottom of the adriatick sea , or gulf of venice , upon 72 islands , five miles distant from the main land , defended from the rage of sea and storms by a prodigeous work ; being a bank of ( some say 60 other ) 35 miles in length ; open in 7 places for passage , with boats and gallys , &c. of small burthen , of which they have commonly 1300 , but for great vessels the only passage is at malamacco , and castle lido , strongly fortified and yet this city is computed no more than 8 miles in circuit ; having for its better conveniency 4000 bridges , one of which is very famous , passing over the great chanel ; and the rest , pass waters of lesser note , which in divers places refresh this maritime city . the arsmal is the most beautiful , bigest , and best furnished in europe ; being about 2 miles in circuit ▪ and has a magazine of all sorts of arms , engines and amunition for sea or land service , amongst which are 1000 coats of plate garnished with gold , and covered with velvet ; but what is most admirable is the church of st mark , their titular saint ; wrought with mosaick work , supported with pillars of marble and prophery ; adorn'd with images , tombs , &c. that for the abundance of jewels , pearls , gold , and silver , that cover and adorn them , and their altars it may be thought that the whole treasury of the state might be imployed to that purpose ; and besides there are found 200 pallaces built of marble , and adorned with collumnes , statues , pictures , and other things of great value ; that for their grandure , they are capable of entertaining any prince ; they have likewise 73 rich hospitals ; 56 tribunals , or courts of justice ; 67 parish churches , 26 monasteries of nuns 54 convents of friars , 18 chappels and 6 free-schools ; and so powerful once they were that they held war with all the prince of europe , &c. england excepted , for the space of seven years , and wanted neither men nor money ; and if we consider ▪ what wars they have had for near 200 years ( at times ) with the turks ; we must needs proceed to wonder how they should support themselves under that expence of treasure , and loss of men ; but their income is mostly by navigation , and the fruitfulness of their islands ; so that according to a modern account , it has amounted in the treasury , ( not reckoning the effects of particular men , ) to five millions and 320000 duckets yearly : as for the city it is governed by a duke , and the sennate ; and so consequently all the countries and cities under its jurisdiction , many of which we shall have occasion to mention hereafter , and therefore purposely omit them in this description : only by the way take notice , that the terretories of this signorie , are divided into land and sea ; and in lombardy , marca , trevigiana , friuli and istri , part of dalmatia , sclavoniae , albania , and the morea ; and in their jurisdiction are the famous cities of padua , brescia , bergamo , vicenza and others ; as for their islands the principal are corfu , cephalonia , zant , ithaca , and others lately regained . the discription of the dukedom of florence , or tuscany . this dukedom now under the grand duke of tuscany , is divided from st. peter's patrimony , on the east , by the river pisco , on the west by the river macra , from the common-wealth of genoa ; on the north from romandiola , and marca anconitana , by the apennine hills ; and on the south , has for its boundar● the tyrrean and tuscan seas . this country formerly had its name from the city of florence , scituate nigh the confluence of the river arno , round in form and strongly fortified with a wall , &c. and 8 forts , whereof the greatest lyes towards the south ; the buildings are very stately , errected with free-stone and marble , flat on the roofs , except the pallaces which are adorned with towers and pinacles ; the pavements of the streets being likewise for the most part broad free-stone , a river running through the chief of them , which greatly cools and refreshes the city in the heat of summer ; and over it is a stately bridge allmost in the middle of the city , and towards the north east it is encompassed with pleasant hills , gently rising and planted with choice fruits , and sheltered from storms by the apennine mountains that lye behind them ; nor does the south side want the like advantage , whilest the west exposes it to the flowry valleys of arno ; and without the wall are the garden houses and pallaces of the nobility and gentry , which likewise scatter over all the pleasant fields ; insomuch that it is accounted the glory of italy , frequently stiled its garden , and takes its name from the flowry plains , and gardens that inclose , or expend themselves about it . the next city of note is pisa , through which the river arno runs , from east to west , its scituation being in a plain ; and towards the north-west by north is a gate , and a fair cathederal church , most curiously wrought and paved with marble ; and here the duke of florence or tuscany has a pallace , seated on the bank of the river sienna ; another city is scituate on a rising hill , indifferently ascending above the valleys ; the streets of which , a thing unusual , are paved with brick , wherefore no carts nor coaches are allowed to pass through them , but the burthens are carry'd by men mules and asses ; and has in it several stately towers and fountains , the women of this place being likewise reckoned the fairest of all italy . massa is a town most noted for the quarries of marble in its neighbourhood . in this dukedom is the famous legorne , so much traded to by merchants of most nations in europe ; opening to the sea a spacious port or haven , and is a mart or emporis for all the principal commodities of italy , and many that are brought over-land out of remote countries ; and here our merchants have frequently settled a factory , the people being generally fair dealers , and wonderfully obliging to strangers ; so that the custom of this place is the greatest part of the dukes revenues , being very considerable ▪ as for this city it is seated in a fruitful plain , with commodious avenews , being somewhat long in form from north to south , and is defended with two towers that stand inward to the sea , for the guard of the haven , that for great ships lying farther into the sea , than that for gallies and lesser vessels , which is sheltered by a wall drawn almost round it ; and here it is the english merchants trading to italy have their lading . the dukedom of milain described , &c. the dutchy of milaine , is very pleasantly seated , in the country of lumbardy , amongst fruitful plains , and little rising hills ; and held the most desirable place of these countrys . it s chief city is milain , anciently mediolanum , which though so often ruined , as having been taken no less than twenty times , and besiged forty , has still rise out of its ashes , more fair and splendid than at first , being now accounted the greatest city of lombardy ; seated in a large plain , and incompassed with rivers , strongly guarded with a spacious and well fortified castle , and other extraordinary fortifications . as for the building , it is very stately and magnificent ; but the most remarkable are castles or cittadels , the hospital or lazarette ; the cathedral or dome : besides there are 36 monastries , 30 convents of fryers of sundry orders , 96 parochial , and 11 collegate churches , mos● of which are beautified and adorned with images ▪ paintings , sculptures ; there is moreover , a cabinet of exceeding rarieties , not to be paralelled , as report goes , in any place . the city in circuit is accounted ten miles , very populous , imagined to contain 300000 souls ; the inhabitants mostly rich , as very much trading in merchandice , especially silks , gloves , ribbons , &c. from whence our millinary ware-men derive the denomination of their trade ; the city being much traded to from france , spain , and all parts of italy . as for other places of note in this jurisdiction , they are principally pavia , papia , made a university by charles the iv. guarded by a strong castle , and has in it a fair cathedral church , supposed the richest of revenue in italy , viz. 300000 crowns per. ann. and near this place , king francis the first of france , was overthrown in a great battle , and taken prisoner by lanoy the duke of burbone and others , commanding for charles the v. alexandria or alessandris , the strongest work in the whole dutchey ; cremona seated on the banks of the river poe , accommodated with a good trade , stately muildings , large streets , and pleasant gardens , noted for its tower and cathedral church . and here it was that vitellus his souldiers were defeated by those of vespatian , and the town fired by them . the lakes found here are lago , magiore , in length 56 miles , and 6 in breadth , having in it 2 islands , called the boremeans , fruitful and pleasant , even to a wonder , lago delcoma and lugani lacus , and the rivers are olgio adde lambro , tesine , &c. as for the hills they are of no remark . the ancient inhabitants of this country were the insubres , conquered by the romans , then by the gauls , and next by the lombards , but now the country is under the protection of the king of spain , who appoints a governour to reside in millain , where st. ambrose once was bishop . the dutchy of modena described . this part , or province of italy , contains the city of modena , and reggio , with the adjoyning territories : as for the capital city of modena , it was known , and is so still in roman history , by the name of mutina , famous for the first bloody battle between marcus antonius , and augustus caesar ; and is at this day the residence of the duke , whose pallace , though not appearing very large outwardly , is nevertheless very famous and magnificent , by the rich adornments within ; his cabin or museum being furnished with the choice of natural rarities , as jewels , &c. to an extraordinary value : and here otho the emperor slew himself , upon his army being defeated by vitellus . as for the country , though it is not large , it nevertheless is very fruitful , and abounds with great store of curious fruits , corn , cattle , and other things fit mans for subsistance , watered with many small streams , and mostly plain , but that which renders it more famous , is its being the native country of our present queen mary , consort to his most sacred majesty , king james the second . the people of this dukedom are said to be better natur'd than most of italy ; quick in their resolution , easie to be pacified when wronged , and friendly in their entertainment of strangers . a description of the dukedom or principality of parma . this country hath on the north mantua on the south the appennine hills , on the west milan , and on the east the country of modena . the chief city is parma , seated on the river pirma , in a fruitful plain , being about 4 miles in compass ; adorned with many rich and stately structures , well peopled , and much frequented by gentry , greatly addicted to learning , arts and arms ; the adjoyning plains produce excellent pasturage , which feed abundance of sheep , of whose milk is made the parmasan cheese , so much in esteem in all countries ; and here the duke's pallace is seated , where he holds a court in great state : as for the churches they are beautified , and rarely imbellished with pictures and images . piacenza or placentia is the second city , famous for the resistance it made against hannibal , and h●s brother asdrubal , upon their cutting their way through the alps , and invading italy ; and now as much esteemed for the fairs and marts kept here , to which the merchants and others resort from the neighbouring country to make their exchanges : the principal river is trebia , where the romans in a fatal battle were overthrown by the carthagenians , and 40000 of them computed to be slain ; and near to placentia are many salt-pits and mines of iron . a description of the dukedom of mantoua . the dukedom of mantoua is a very fair country , very plentiful in corn , wine , cattle , and rich pastures , and fruits of sundry kinds : as for the chief city that gives it the name , it is seated in a lake of 20 miles compass , by nature very strong and fencible , there being no land access to it but by cause-ways , and in it stands the dukes pallace , very fair and stately , though he has another pallace for pleasure and delight exceeding this , at marmirolla , five miles from this city ; as for mantoua it is in a manner round , save that the lake on the north-east sides , enters it like a half moon : the buildings are partly of brick , and partly of free stone , and the streets large and clean : in the midst is a large market-place , where all manner of strangers are admitted to vend their ware , though the greatest traffick is in the hands of the jews , who grow rich by the impoverishment of the citizens , and is in compass 4 miles , having 8 gates , and strengthened by a good wall. this city is of antient standing , and contains about 50000 people , and has often been brought into distress by the germans , especially in the year 1619 ▪ and 1630. as for the dukes revenue , it is counted 400000 crowns per annum , though many will not credit it , seeing some few years since , he made over part of his dutchy to the french king ▪ for a considerable sum of money ; and here it is held unlawful to wear a sword , or any other weapon without lisence ; and in this city the famous virgil had his birth , as by his ecclogus appears , &c. and to this dukedom partly appertains the dukedom of montferrat , in the south-east of piemont , and other territories . the dukedom of urbin described : the dukedom of vrbin may be said to lie within the territories of the church , bounded on the north with the adriatick , on the south with the apennine hills , on the west with romagna , or roma-di-ola , and on the east with marca aconitania , being in length sixty , and in breadth thirty five miles , and is accounted to contain two hundred castles , and seven principal towns , the chief is vrbin seated at the bottom of the apennine hills , and built in the fashion of a miter . the next to it pisauro , containing an excellent haven , for the reception of considerable vesels ; and a third is belforto , more inward , and supposed to be in the middle of the country : the chief of the castles are , the rocks of st. leo , and marivolo ; and at vrbin , polidorus virgil was born , who being a collector of peter pence in england for the pope , wrote a history of the many remarkable transactions of our country , and is quoted by most of our modern historians the estate or common wealth of genoa described . the estate of genoa , formerly contained a large part of italy , and were accounted the most expert in navigation of all europe , but of late , through the many wars they have maintained against the venetians , and other neighbouring princes , their own intestine broils , and their neglect of navigation and traffick , they are greatly reduced , holding little more than liguria and corsica : the first of these has on the east the river varus , on the west parted from tuscany by the magura , on the north the apennine hills , and on the south the ligurian or tyrrenian seas . as for the city of genoa , it is seated on the sides of small rising hills , tho' behind it are those of greater height , lying open on the south side to the sea , where it has a goodly haven , in the form of a cresant or half moon , upon the horn whereof , towards the east , is the sea bank lamola , about 600 paces in length , keeping off the waves that beat upon the city on the east side ; and in the middle of this bank is a fort built to defend the navy that may anchor there , so that the circuit of this city is accounted eight miles , and though the streets are narrow , yet the palaces of the dey , and houses of the senators , are very stately ; nor are their walls less strengthned with bull-warks , and other fortifications . the houses in the high-streets are four stories , and many five , the windows being glazed , which is not usual in italy , many of them built of marble , but all of freestone : the streets paved with flint , and the suburbs full of gardens and houses of the nobility and gentry . as for the people , they are masters of other cities , as noli , sarazena , and savon , being noble minded and generous in all their actions , formerly much inclined to war and search of adventures ; insomuch that they assisted , with a great fleet in the holy war , and taking of jerusalem by the christian army , and aided phillip the french king with 10000 men , against edward the third of england , where in one battle they were most of them slain . they aided likewise the spaniards in 1588 to invade england , with several great carracts and galleys ; which were either lost upon the coast , or cast away in their flight homeward , which loss they have never since fully recovered ; yet they lately made a stout defence against the naval power of france , which could effect no more , than beating down some part of their city , by bombing it at a distance , as being well assured they had no fleet capable of engaging . the country abounds in all the plenties of italy , and here only the women have the greatest freedom , without the jelosie or suspition of their husbands of any italians ; and as a further honour to this place , it gave birth to christopher columbus , the first discoverer of the new world or country of america . the state of lucca described . the state of lucca is held to be scituate within the dukedom of tuscany or florence , comprehending the town and terretory of lucca . as for lucca , it is seated in a fruitful plain , strongly fortified with a good wall , and incompassed with pleasant trees , so that at a distance it seems to stand in a wood , and the plain wherein it is seated , is invironed with mountains or large hills , except towards pistola , where it opens to the sea , and is three miles in compass ; as for the streets , they are narrow and paved with broad freestone , and in it are many palaces , and merchants houses , curious built of free-stone , according to other building in italy , and was formerly a place of great trade for silks , stuffs , carpets , cloth of gold , and the like ; there being a great concourse of merchants , call'd luccois merchants , that were wont to meet there at several fairs or marts , held for that purpose , but of late the trade is declined : however the inhabitants inrich themselves by their manufacture , which they send to other places of greater trade . and here there is a strict law , that no person shall wear any weapon , no not a knife , unless it be blunted ; the people being generally very courteous to strangers . and thus much for what may be properly call'd italy , which taken in general , is one of the most fruitful and pleasant countrys of the world , of which europe being call'd the head , this is accounted the face . but for brevity sake i must desist any further comment , and proceed to other parts adjoyning . the dukedom of lorrain described . this country is invironed with a part of belgium , alsatia , the country of burgundy and campaign , and is about 180 miles in compass , exceeding fruitful in corn , wine , store of cattle , but especially horses of an excellent breed ; the rivers and lakes abounding with fish , and the soil with rich mines : the chief town is nancy , seated upon the river meuse , and in it the ducal pallace , much resorted to for wines , brandies , and other commodities ; the buildings are very stately and commodious , most of them of stone , and well fortified with a wall of great strength : the next to this are st. nicholas , and vancoleus very strong and well garisoned by the french into whose hands the country fell , in the reign of king lewis the 13. though the present duke of lorain now warring in hungary , is on all hands concluded to be the rightful prince . as for the manners and customs of the people they are a mixture of germany and france , as being seated between those countries , &c. the dukedom of savoy , and country of peimont described , &c. as for savoy , it is a very mountainous country bounded by the dauphenet , bress , switzerland , peimont and the alps ; the antient inhabitants were the allobroges , who submitted to hanibal , when he entered italy with his carthagenians to war against the romans ; at what time bruncius and his brother being at variance about the succession to the kingdom , he reconciled them ; afterward it was made a roman province , and was called from one of the kings that then reigned being a favorite to augustus caesar , alpes coctiae ; but in the declining of the roman empire , it became a part of the kingdom of burgundy , and passed with other rights of the empire to germany ; but now is independent under a duke , who is soveraign lord of the country . the chief towns of savoy are chambiers , scituate in a pleasant valley amongst mountains , and is graced with a ducal pallace and many stately buildings of the nobles , who are for the most part very gentile , active and airy , though the country people on the contrary are very imbicil and slugish . tarantaise , an arch-episcopal see , scituate amongst mountains as the former , full of pleasant buildings : aquabelle , mauridune another arch-episcopal see. under the power and jursdiction of the savonian d●ke , it is peimont unless a small part of it claimed by the duke of mantoua , seated at the foot of the mountains , and bounded on the east with milain , on the west with savoy , on the north with switzer-land , and on the south with the mediterranean , being more fertile than the other ; containing 52 earldoms , and 15 marquesats , besides barronies and lordships ; and here dwell the progeny of the albigenses , who about the year 1100 stood , for the liberty and doctrine of the church of their predecessors and about the year 1250 , were near all destroyed and ruined by the popes and french kings ; when the remainder prefering their concience before their country , retired up into the mountains , and by their industry and indefatigable husbandry , made the very rocks bring forth grass and herbage for themselves and their cattle , &c. and here they worshiped god , according to the worship of rhe reformed churches ; greatly increasing in number , as being followed with blessings , untill the latter end of the reign of francis the first , at what time happened the massacre of merinianum , or mariguan gallis and chabriers , and in the year 1662 and 1663 , they were again persecuted by the savoiard , and since that in the year 1684 we had a mellancholy account of their treatment : and although there are many good towns under the government of savoy ; yet the duke chiefly resides at the city turin scituate on the river po and is the seat of an arch-bishop and a university , where erasmus took his degree , and for scituation is accounted one of the plesantest in europe . the seignory of geneva , and the alps described . geneva is within the limits of the dukedom of savoy , the whole seignory not exceeding eight leagues in compass , scituate on the lake lemanus , and devided into two parts by the river rosne . the city strongly walled and fortified , as being the head of a free state ; containing a flourishing university , governed by a common council , or 200 of the chief burghers , four of which are called sindiques : as for the church government it is composed of lay-men , elders , and ministers founded by john calvin 1541. and although this city has been beseiged by the duke of savoy , and others who have undertaken to reduce it , yet it has manfully defended it self against all invasions ; and as for the revenue it is reckoned 60000 crowns per annum . the building is generally of free-stone , and the north side of the city lies close to the south side of the lake , where is a little haven for gallies , built to keep free passage on the lake , defended by a strong fort ; a river issuing from the lake runs through the lower part of the city , and is passed by two commodious bridges . and although it is a receptacle for all manner of religions , and people that fly from persecution , yet such is the law , that even a malefactor is condemned there for a crime committed in his own country , if proved against him , and adultry punishable with death ; fornication the first time with 9 days fasting or living with bread and water in prison ; the second time with whipping , and the third with banishment ; notwithstanding which and although the women be more reserved here than in any other place , those affairs go forward in private . this signory abounds with all manner of fruits , great store of fish ; and is much traded to especially by the italian merchants for velvets , taffatas , musquet barrels , and calevers , &c. the alps are the greatest ridge of mountains in europe , parting germany , france , and italy , and in some places require five days to ascend them . there being five passages through them into italy , viz. 3 out of france and 2 out of germany . the 1 from france is through provence , close upon the tyrrenian seas , through liguria , being the easiest ; the 2 through the hill geneara , into the marquesat of zaluzzes , and so into lumbardy : the third is over the mount cenis , and through the country of turin . as sor those out of germany , the first is through the country of the grissons , by the province of valtoline ; the last through the county of tirol , near to the towns of juspurk and trent ; and as for these mountains , they are in many parts very fruitful ; divers villages and towns , being scituate on them , though mostly barren , and in many places the snow and frost continues all the year , without the suns having power to dissolve it , by reason the assent is so near the cold region ; and through part of them hanibal cut , dissolving , or loosening the rocks with fire and vinegar , when he broke unexpectedly into italy and defeated the roman army ; and indeed in some places they are dreadfull even to look on . the description of the county of roussillon and catalonia . roussillon by the french included between the branches of the pyreenean mountains if we begin at mount cavo , the one extending to colibre and c. de creux a promontary , that is the furthest point east of cattalonia ; as for the other it passes unto salsas , and as for the places of note , they are perpignan , pupirianum ; and perpinianum built out of the ruins of ruscinum , by guinard earl of roussillon , scituate upon the banks of the river thelis or thetis , in a pleasant fruitful plain , &c. a rich and flourishing emporie , and a strong hold against the french , till the year 1644 ; and of such esteem was this little country in former times , that it was pawned by john king of aragon in 1462 , to lewis the 11th . of france for 300000 crowns , and restored to ferdenand the catholick , by charles the eight , that he might not be diverted from the conquest of naples . and abounds with plenty , &c. catalonia or as the french call it . cattalogne , joyns to the country of roussillon , is accounted 170 italian miles in length , and in breadth 130 , and held to contain the dukedom of cardona , 3 marquesates , 11 earldoms , divers barronies and lordships , and 45 cities or walled towns , and 600000 inhabitants ; amongst which ( in the time of boterius ) were 10000 french shepherds and husbandmen . as for the country , some authors inform us , that it is generally hilly , and full of woods , yielding but small store of corn , wine , and fruits ; though others speak more favourably of it , and affirm it affords plenty of corn , wine , and oyl , though indeed it is mostly inriched by its maritime scituation . the chief town is bracelonia seated upon the mediterranian sea , between the rivers besons and rubricat or lobrecat , and is a rich noted port much traded to : the buildings are very stately , and contain a bishops see ; an academy , and sundry other advantages of gardens and pleasant places that render it delightful and well inhabited . a description of belgium , or the neitherland provinces , &c. the tract now called belgium or the neitherlands , is bounded on the east with westphalia , gulick , cleve , triers , and the provinces of the higher germany , on the west with the main ocean , which divides it from brittain , &c. on the north with the river ems , which parts it from east friezland , and on the south with picardy and campaign , two french provinces , and upon the south-east with the dukedom of lorain ; and as for the country in its present estate , it is divided into 17 provinces , viz. the dukedoms of limburg , luxenburg , gelderland , brabant , the marquisate of the holy empire , the earldoms of flanders , artois , hatndult , namurre , zutphan , holland , zealand , the barronies of west friezland , vtrecht , overysel , machlyn , and groyning , or groningen , and of these in their order . limburg . the dukedom of limburg is pleasantly scituate , and a very fruitful province , having the famous city of mastreich , so lately renowned for its sieges , as its capitol , though the bishoprick of leige is its appendent , in which is the city of leige , the bishop regents usual residence , the see at present vacant by the death of the late bishop , and hath under it 52 barronies , and in it a university , where at one time ( if the story may be credited ) studied 9 sons of kings , the sons of 24 dukes , and 29 earls ; it being commodiously and healthfully scituate on the river meuse ; the buildings very fair and spacious , and is accommodated with divers monasteries and abbies , the whole bishoprick containing 24 walled towns , and 1800 villages ; as also the eastern part , properly termed a part of the dutchy of limburg , contains 5 walled towns , and 23 villages , where limburg ( that gives the province name ) is pleasantly scituate on the river wesa or wesel , or wesar ; and from this fertile country , abounding with whatever is necessary for the support of humane life , is found that stone so much used in publick , called lapis calaminaris . luxemburg . lvxemburg is another province of the low countries , having limburg for its boundard on the north , lorain on the south , the bishoprick of triers on the east , and the river meuse on the west , and is accounted in circumference 24● miles , containing 23 walled towns , and 1169 vi●lages of the former , of which luxemburg scitua●● on the river asnaius , danvillees and bostonake are chief : the upper part of this dukedom is generally inhabited by germans , but the french possess most of the lower part , and indeed they speak either languages in most of the villages , and in manners participate of both nations ; and bordering upon this dukedom is the famous forrest of ardena , formerly accounted the greatest in europe , as being 500 miles in compass , consisting mostly of chest-nut trees , but now burnt , and otherways destroyed to the circumference of 90 miles , and near it are found the spaw baths , so much frequented by divers nations for the restoring them to health , by removing sundry malladies and diseases ; and in this region are held to be 7 earldoms , and many other petty governments . the soil is naturally fruitful and pleasant by scituation . brabant . brabant has for its boundard on the south-east and north , the river meuse , on the west the schald , or the sclade ; in length it is accounted 70 miles , and in breadth 60 , containing 26 walled towns , and 700 villages ; the principal of the former being lovaine , a city 6 miles in compass , inclosing beside the stately building , pleasant hills , valleys , meadows , fragrant gardens , and is a noted university , consisting of 20 stately colledges . the next of note is bruxelles , or brussels , the usual seat of the governor , for the king of spain , pleasantly seated and inviorned with gardens and little riseing hills ; and near it is the city of bergeaupzone , a garrisoned place , strongly fortified ; and here is found likewise , the town of breda , surprised by the prince of orange , and taken from the spaniards by a small number of gentlemen , who came upon it in the night time , in a boat covered with turfs , and desperately setting upon the garrison possessed themselves of it ; and yet more famous for the treaty between his late majesty of england , and his subjects , whereupon ensued his happy restauration ; and in this province is contained the marquesa●e of the empire , whose chief town or city is antwerp , 7 miles in compass , once a famous empori , or the scale of europe , by reason of its scituation on the river — having two marts yearly , and for the more safe resort of strangers , qualified with extraordinary priviledges , and here the portugals exposed their east india goods to sale , and dispersed them through europe , but of late the hollanders growing powerful at sea , and great traffickers , have removed the scale for the most part to amsterdam . flanders . this province which amongst the vulgar passes current for the 10 , is divided into galicam , imperialem , and tutonicam , the latter being separated from the two first by the river ley , where is found the city of gaunt , the birth place of john duke of lancaster , son to edward the third of england , from thence called john of gaunt ; and is so large within the walls , that there is large pastures , and corn fields , besides many gardens , and other pleasant places , and is commodiously seated upon the river schald , which devides it in many parts ; so that for the conveniency of the inhabitants there are 98 bridges : the next to this are brugis and ypres , walled and well fortified , and within the jurisdiction of the province , are the famous sea ports , or frontier towns of dunkirk , taken from the spainards by the valour of the english , and since delivered to the french : scluse , which has a spacious haven , capable of containing 500 sail of ships ; and to these we must add newport and ostend . imperial flanders , so called for distinctions sake , is devided from brabant , by the river dender , and in it are found the towns of alost and dendermond , scituate very pleasantly upon the banks of that river with hulst , a considerable town , indifferently fortified , the country is generaly fruitful , and the people very thrifty and sparing , &c. gallicam , or gallica flanders , taking its denomination from its dependency on the french , or the nearness to that country , has for its chief town , lisle or lile , a town of great trade , and much resort , where sundry merchants have ware-houses , and some petty factories ; the next to it in dignity is doway , much noted for its university , and the great resort of most christian nations thither to see the curious library , and other rarities ; and here likewise stands tornay , taken from the french by king henry the eighth of england , and ransomed by the inhabitants at 100000 ducats ; there are moreover 32 walled towns of lesser note , and 1178 villages , within the jurisdiction of this province , adorned with stately buildings , and pleasant gardens , replenished with fountains , and pleasant streams ; and is in all parts very fruitful , as lying low , and not any where incumbred with mountains , from which indeed the provinces are generally free , &c. artois is a very pleasant province , and was once intirely french ; but now ( as the rest i have mentioned ) under the government of the king of spain , quitted by henry the second of france , to philip the second of spain , in the league of chambray ; and is said to contain 854 villages , and 12 towns of note ; the chief being arras , from whence our cloath of arras comes , and lilliers . the principal frontier towns that opposes piccardie are hedinfort , ayre , pernes , and st. omers , most of them very strong and sencible . hainault is considerably spacious , as being sixty miles in length , and fourty eight in breadth , in which are computed 950 villages , and 24 considerable towns , as monts famous for the overthrow of the french army , under the command of the duke of luxemburg , by the dutch and germans , under the command of the prince of orange , &c. routed near this town 1676. valenciens very commodiously seated , so that it cannot be besieged but by a considerable army , divided into three parts : conde and bavais , towns of considerable strength , the latter supposed to be built upon the ruins of the antient belgium , the province in general is very pleasant and fruitful . namurre is very commodiously scituate , and yields the inhabitants great advantages from the iron mines , and marble quars ; as also those of free stone , and what is indeed a wonder in nature , viz. the stone cole which is extinguished by oyl , but burns the brighter for having water cast upon it ; and here are found the city namurre , giving name to the province as also charlemont , valen-court , or bornies , with about 182 villages , accommodated with rich pastures , pleasant gardens , with store of fruits and cattle . machlyn , though it is reckoned to be scituate within the circuit of the province of brabant ; yet has in it 9 villages , with several castles and places of strength , as its dependences being a strong town , seated in the midst of the waters of the river dole , so that upon drawing up the sluces , the country about it may be drowned ; and was of such esteem before the wars with spain , that it was the seat of a parliament ; but now is somewhat impaired by a fire that happened some years since , by the blowing up of a magazine of 800 barrils of gun-powder . these are those properly called the spanish provinces and neitherlands , which were formerly free estates , and most of them independent , governed by their proper princes and magistrates ; but under a claim of right by title , and the more prevailing power of the sword , wearied by war , they were reduced by the spanish kings part , of whose dominions they are at this day accounted : however , the 7 confederated estates , commonly called the united provinces , viz. zealand , holland , vtretch , guelderland , zutphen , groningen , over-yssel , and some part of brabant , and flanders , have yet those priviledges the former enjoyed , making for their better defence against the incroachments of their powerful neighbours , a strict league and union in the year 1581. which has ever since inviolably continued , called now the estates of the low-countries . a description , particularly of the low-countries . zealand or sealand , is a country standing upon 7 islands northward in the sea ▪ commodiously scituate for shipping , and harbours , so that it may in a manner be questioned , whether the inhabitants live on the water or on the land , and though it consists of 7 islands only at present , it formerly was 15 whereof 8 have been swallowed up by the waves , with their towns and cities , so that we may well alude . invenies sub aquis , & ad-huc austendere nautae , inclinata solent , cum maenibus opida versis , &c. the waters hide them , and the sailers show , the ruined walls , and steeples as they row. the chief towns of this province , are middleburg , famous for traffick , and the staple for french and spanish wines ; flushing , a strong and fortified sea town . all the islands are fertile , much abounding with pastures , corn , and plenty of cattle , yielding a great deal of madder , for dying , wooll , &c. holland , ( the chief of the provinces , under the denomination of which the rest are vulgarly called , and is the most powerful in shipping , and navigation , ) comprehends the famous city of amsterdam , by which the river tay flows like a large sea , and is one of the chief empories of europe , rotterdam , leyden an university , doort , delph , harlem , and other places of note , as the hague , &c. the which , though but an inland village , is much honoured by the concourse , resorting thither , and the frequent assembling of the estates ; and this , more than any other part , abounds with woods , esteemed though but small , to contian 400 villages , and 20 walled towns in its jurisdiction . vtrecht , another of these provinces has five considerable towns in it , of which vtrecht , mont-fort , and rhenen , are the principal ; as also 70 villages , many of them very fair and pleasant , all well watered , and accommodated with gardens , pasturages , and other things necessary for the use of man ; the province was anciently called antonia , but since took its name from a ferry that was kept there , for the transportation of passengers , &c. over-yssel , another of the provinces , is memorable for the city of daventree , won by robert earl of leicester , an english peer , in the time of queen elizabeth , from the spaniard , and delivered to the states , and has besides 11 good towns of which campene , swall , and daventree are the chief , 101 villages , and abounds with good pasture● , meddows , corn and cattle , producing yearly a● extraordinary quantity of butter and cheese , and the rather fruitful , as being well watered by the river yssel , from which it appears to take its name . zvtphen , though it claims the jurisdiction of a province , yet it is no more than a town in guelderland , free , and independent , before which ( to the great grief of all good men ) the famous and learned sir philip sidney , received the mortal wound of which he dyed , though the town was notwithstanding won by his conduct and valour , being a very antient earldom . gvelderland is a dukedom of considerable note , abounding with plenty of all sorts of provisions , and many curious manufactures , and is held to contain 24 towns , and 300 villages . the chief of the towns being nimegen , seated on a branch of the river rhine , and much noted for the treaty held there , ruremond and arnheim , and is recounted in historians to take its name from geluba ; once a famous town scituate in the province , but now altogether ruined or reduced to a strait compass . groining or groningen , is a barrony of west friezland , so large that under its jurisdiction it has 154 towns and villages , the principal being old haven and keikerk , and boasts of great plenty and much riches . friezland contains 11 chief towns , the most considerable being harlingem , lewarden , and zwichen , with about 345 villages , incompassed with excellent pasture grounds , abounding in herds of cattle , of a more then ordinary bigness , and is in a manner , every where refresh'd with pleasant streams ; and not far from it is the island of scelinck , on the coast whereof the fishing trade is continually maintained ; and there are found dog-fish in abundance . the air in these , and the other provinces , is at this day very temperate ; so that , although the winters last long , yet are they not excessive ; and as for the summer it is gentle and mild , resembling the spring , in the more southern countries ; as for the people they are generally corpulent , well proportioned , and great artists , being quick of invention , and very curious artificers . the women are for the most part tolerably handsome , and constant house-wifes much in subjection to their husbands , and very careful in the management of such affairs as they understand : they are ( both men and women ) frequently great drinkers ; nor do they come behind hand , especially those of the 7 provinces last mentioned , in eating ; and as for their warfare they are better soldiers , and more fortunate by sea then land , for indeed navigation is in a manner their greatest business ; many of those , we properly call the dutch , being born on ship-board , and there brought up ; their parents having no land , houses or tenements , but live on board for the most part , and are seldom in lodgings which is all they take care for , rejecting any settlement ; and thus much in brief for the 17 provinces , or lower germany , from whence i proceed to the higher , &c. germany , properly so call'd , described in its province and principalitie . germany , in which at this day the roman empire has its establishment , is bounded on the east with prussia , poland and hungary , on the west with belgium and france , on the north with denmark , and the main sea called the german ocean , and on the south with the alps , and is scituate in the northern temperate zone , under the 7 and 11 climates having 17 hours and a half in the longest day northward , and 14 and a half southward ; the compass of this spacious country , being accounted 2600 english miles , held to be effectually the largest in europe , and in most parts is exceeding fruitful , the air wholsom ; and consequently the natives ( were they more temperate ) would be exceeding healthful ; however the inhabitants for honesty of conversation and firmness to their governors , are much to be applauded ; valiant they are , and very deliberate in their actions ; the women are corpulent and tolerably handsome great breeders , and very fruitful ; though for the vulgar sort they are generally poor , notwithstanding they are curious in invention , and performance of arts ; and the world is beholding ( if we may rightly so term it ) to this nation for the invention of printing and gun-powder . germany is exceeding fertile , many parts of it abounding with corn , wine , cattle , minerals , as tin , copper , silver , and some gold , quicksilver , linnen cloath , allom , and many other valuable commodities , and is properly divided into the upper and lower germany . the first of these more bordering upon the alps , may be reckoned to contain austria , bavaria , suevia , helvetia , switzer land and alsatia ; and of these in their order , &c. the upper germany described . avstria , a hereditary province of the empire , or arch-dukedom of the house of austria , antiently pannonia superiour , is accounted the most fertile of the provinces , in corn , wine , fish , cattle , &c. and has for its metropolis , the famous city of vienna , called by the dutch wien ; more noted for the great overthrow , the turks received before it , in the year 1683. after it had sustained a siege of near 3 months ; and is commodiously scituate upon the dividing of the river danube , antiently called ister , adorned with a great number of stately buildings , and has not only frequently bafled the ottoman power , by putting a stop to their further incroachment into christendom , but is usually the imperial residence , being strongly defended with a wall , and several towers : and under the jurisdiction of this arch-dukedom are the provinces of styria , or steir-mark , carinthia , tyrolis and carniola . the first scituate on the spurs of the alps , yet considerably fruitful , and has for its chief towns gretis , hall and marpurg , with many pleasant villages . the second is considerably large , as containing many good towns and villages : those of note being spital , veit , and vellach , with good pastures , and fruitful plantations of gardens , orchards , &c. the third borders , or is rather scituate on a part of the alps , very montainous , and but indifferently fruitful , yeilding more in mines then in other commodities ; yet contains the noted towns of inspurch , tyrol and trent , so much known by the council that was held there , in the year 1546. seated on the banks of the river odesis : the country is in a manner square ; as being 72 miles , without any considerable difference , every way . the fourth is larger than any of the former as being 150 miles in length , and 45 in breadth , invironed with sclavonia on the east , italy on the west , istria on the south , and carinthia on the north ; a country , it is very fruitful , and has in it many good towns the principal being esling and new marcht , scituate on the banks of the river save . bavaria is a large country , and has for it's boundards styria and austria on the east , leike on the west , the danube and part of franconia on the north , and carinthia together with tyrol on the south ; and has for its principal city munich , upon the river asser , being the dukes principal seat ; ingolstadt on the danube , comprehending an university ratisbon , paslaw , donow , saltzburg , and others ; and is watered with the rivers danube and saltzech as principal streams , and with rivers of lesser note ; and so opulent is it , that travellers affirm 34 cities and 46 considerable walled towns , are found within its circumference , and is fruitful in every thing except wine , with which it is supplyed out of other parts . svevia called by the dutch schwaben , is bounded eastward on bavaria , westward on the danube , northward on franconia , and southward on tyrol and retia , or the country of grissens ; and has for its principal towns vlm or elmus , lindair , a free city seated in a peninsula , made by the lake acronius , auspurg , ravenspurg , wherlingen and norlingen ; most built with free-stone , with houses of an extraordinary height , as four and five stories , and many stately pallaces , churches , &c. the country is generally well peopled and with those of a good complexion , tall and well set ; the women ruddy and fair , and the plains abound with rich pastures , cattle and corn ; for hills there are none of considerable note ; and the principal river that passes through it , is the danube , receiving other rivers into its stream ; and although auspurg is accounted a city of this province ; yet in it self and dependencies , it is a marquizat . helvetia , now more vulgarly known by the name of switzerland , is a very mountainous country , as being posited amongst the alps , for the most part , or spurs of that mountain , accounted the highest habitable region in europe , bounded on the east with tyrol , on the north with lorain , on the west with france , and on the south with italy ; and is at this day cantoned or divided into 13 divisions or jurisdictions , under a united confederacy and league , the better to oppose the invasion of any powerful neighbours ; and these have for their capitals considerable distinct cities and countries , from which they hold their regulation ; as zurich , berne , lucerne , glaris , prenij , zugh , friburg , basil , schaffhansen , apensel , soloturn , vandenew and suits ; besides in the confederacy is comprehended , the city and marquesat of baden , and although they are divided in matters of religion , 5 being of the reformed church , and the rest roman-catholicks , yet that makes no separation in the common interest , but against any opposer , they mutually joyn their forces . as for the length of these countries thus united , it is accounted 240 miles and the breadth 180 miles , and from these mountains issue the famous rivers po , and rhone or rosne , with others of lesser note , which pass through many famous kingdoms and provinces ; and indeed the plains that are found amongst the mountainous places , are exceeding fruitful , and produce many cattle , and the men are accounted the best soldiers in europe ▪ and for as much as their country is poor , they much addict themselves to the sword ; serving for pay any prince that will entertain them ; whereby it appears , that no less than one million of the● have fallen in sundry battles within one hundred years past . alsatia is bounded on the east with the rhine , on the west with lorain , on the north with the palatinate , and on the south helvetia ; having for its metropolis the famous city of stra●burg , on the rhine ; lately taken , or surprized by the french , who undertook the quarrel of the bishop that layed claim to that dignity ; though indeed it has been held a free city : as for the building , it is very stately , mostly of free-stone , and contains several fair churches , senate-houses an● stores ; the streets , though not very wide , are in most parts refreshed by the streams of water that pass through them , and all the country about it abounds with fruitful fields , vineyards , cattle , gardens , and every thing that may be termed pleasant and delightful , and has in the circuit a considerable number of towns and villages , and was reckoned , as is said , amongst the free imperial cities . to these in this division of the empire , we may add rhetia , or the country of the grisons , bounded on the west with switzerland , on the east with tyrol on the south with milain , and on the north with suevia , lying half in italy and half in germany ; so that the people for the most part are familiar with either language , and is a region well peopleed and plesantly scituate , only somewhat mountainous . the chief towns are coyra , not far from the rhine , musocco and bormia ; and in these parts the reformed and romish religion are indifferently practiced ; and thus much of the upper or higher germany . the lower germany described , in its provinces , free-towns , &c ▪ that which we properly term the lower germany , may be conveniently divided into franconia , and the appendant territories , the three electorates of the palatinate , brandenburgh and saxony ; with its dependencies . pomerania , medenburgh , brunswick , lameburg , hassia , east friezland , westphalia , cleveland , wetteraw or vetravia , &c. and of these in their order . franconia , supposed by some to be the first seat of the franks or french , has for its boundards , on the east saxony and bohemia , on the west elsas , on the north hassia , and on the south bavaria ; and contains many fair cities within its circle or circumference , as bamber , weirtzburg , and metz or mentz , the seat of a bishop , and moreover has in it the pallace of the chief electoral bishop ; and as for the city , it is commodiously seated upon pleasant riseing hills , incompassed with a valley and spacious plains , yielding great abundance of corn , fruits and pastures ; being antiently the seat of a king , called the king of mentz : and in the province are the free cities of noremburg , rotenburgh , and francfort , at the latter of which the electors of the empire meet , as occasion serves , for the election of the emperor ; all three pleasantly seated , either by the nature of the soil , or the industry of the inhabitants , well fortified and of great concourse ; there being two of the most noted fairs in europe , held twice a year , and in one of it's streets on the east side , the jews are permitted to trade and inhabit . the kingdom of bohemia , is an antient and famous kingdom ; containing the dukedom of silesia , the marquesates of lusatia and moravia ; accounted in circuit 550 english miles , being cast in a manner round or circular , walled with mountains or large hills , and was once held to contain 78 cities , castles and walled towns , and 32000 villages and stately buildings of the nobility . as for the soil of this kingdom , it is generally fruitful producing great increase of corn and wine , and in many parts there are mines of iron , lead , tin , copper , gold , silver , and some quicksilver : as for the natives , they are of a chearful countenance , modest behaviour , and strong of body ; the women very fair and comly , tall of personage and broad shouldered . as for the king of bohemia , which now rests in the house of austria , he is one of the electors of the emperor , and has precedency in the casting voice ; and is great cup-bearer on the coronation day the chief cities of this kingdom are prague , seated on the river mulda , consisting of three parts , by reason of the division the river makes , though joined by bridges , and has in it many stately buildings of free-stone , though in the generality , the houses are timber built , and the walls of clay or loam ; egra , a place very commodious , and much traded to , watered with a pleasant stream , and accommodated with curious gardens and orchards , ●●dweis and others . silesia is a part or province of the kingdom , of bohemia , extending in length 240 miles , and in breadth 80 miles , divided almost in equal parts by the river oder , into which many lesser rivers discharge themselves , and so well water the country , that it is exceeding fruitful almost every where , though the air is much colder than with us at all times , and what the soil wants , the inhabitants by their industry make out ; and in it is scituate the famous city of breslaw , or preslaw , accounted for stately building , and commodiousness , one of the chief cities belonging to the emperor . there are moreover the cities of jadendorf , and glogaw , with a great number of pleasant villages . lvsatia , or lusutia , is divided into the higher and lower countries , and though but small , yet exceeding populous , so that historians affirm , that this little province has sent 20000 armed men into the field , and is in most parts fruitful , as being watered by the river nise or nisso , and other streams , and has as chief cities trabel and groliz , with many walled towns , and a great number of villages , though several have been destroyed , by the incursions of the turks and tartars , and the intestine wars . moravia is a very pleasant country , affording store of wine , corn , and curious fruits , with some myrrh , and frankincense , the shrubs and trees growing naturally wild , as well as in gardens by improvement ; the country being very wooddy and mountainous , and is a marquisate of the empire , the chief towns being almutz , an university , and brinne , the seat of the marquess ; the country receiving its name ( as most conjecture ) from the river moravia that runs through it ; and although the territories are not large , the people are nevertheless divided in language , between the teutonick , bohemian , and sclavonian . the electorate of the palatinate , or the country under that denomination , contains the upper and lower palatinates , and extends for the most part along the rhine 96 , and is in breadth 72 miles , said to be the fruitfullest of all others , affording abundance of rhenish wines , pressed from the grapes that grow in great plenty on the banks of that famous river , from whence the wine takes its name ; and in any vacancy of the empire , the prince elector of these palatinates has a far larger jurisdiction , which terminates not till the coronation of the emperor , where he takes his place as arch-sewer , and in the upper of these palatinates is scituate , the city of newburg , amburg , and castel ; and in the lower heidelburg , the seat of the palsgrave of the rhine , incompassed with high hills , on the north-east , and south frankendale , openheim and crutznach ; and on the east-side of this country are lauden , and winheim , and on the west xeifers and newstadt . the electorate of saxony has for its eastern boundard lusatia , for its western hassia , for its northe● brunswick , and on the south bohemia and franconia ; and contains the countries commonly called turingia , misnia , voitland , and the proper saxony ; as for the first of these , it comprehends the principalities of manfieldt and anhalt , the prince of it being a lantgrave ; and although the country exceeds not 12 german miles , either way , yet the soil is exceeding fruitful , and so abounds that its fruitfulness supplies other places of greater extent ; and being divided into 12 countries , is held to contain 44 cities , walled towns , and strong castles ; and about 2000 villages , and great houses of noble men ; as for the duke of saxonies chief seat it is ersdorf , though there are other famous places within his jurisdiction , as dresden , seated on the river albis , in a pleasant plain , passing between two mountains : leipzich , a famous university , especially for the study of physick , and philosophy ; built mostly with free-stone , and pleasantly invironed with corn-fields : wintenburg , the place where faustus studied necromancy , with many others ; and this by some is held to be the country that gave birth to those saxons that invaded england , and brought it under subjection . the electorate of brandenburg ( though no more properly held than a marquisate , notwithstanding the elector is stiled a duke ) is a very spacious country , bounded on the east with saxony ; on the west with poland , on the south with lusatia , and on the north with pomerania ; accounted 500 miles in circumference , containing fifty considerable cities , and 64 walled towns , besides a great number of villages : this elector being held the most potent of the empire , as it has been evident by his contending with the sweeds , danes , and others . the chief cities are brandenburg , curiously scituate , and adorned with many stately buildings , and rare pieces of antiquity : berlin , the place of usual residence , and where the duke has a magnificent pallace , seated on the river spree : oderam and havelburg , the see or seat of a bishop , though the reformed religion is that which is maintained and supported by the prince : and this marquisate is divided into the new and old , water'd by the od●r and albis , and the elector is great chamberlain of the empire , all the country being exceeding fruitful , and naturally bringing forth abundance of corn , pasturages , and some wines . pomerania is on the east bounded by the river vistula , on the north with the baltique ocean , on the west with medenburg , and on the south with brandenburg ; and here is sound the famous stetin , which with a very small garrison , held a siege of 3 months , against the whole power of the elector of brandenburg : wolgast , gripswald , wallin , and newtrepon , with many other places of strength , commodiously seated on the banks of rivers , or the sea-coast ; and although this province is not large , it nevertheless yields great store of corn , cattle , &c. and lies very advantageous for sea traffick , and to it appertain the islands of volinia , wisedonian , and rugia . medenbvrg is scituate on the west part of pomerania , and is the more fruitful of the two , as having many populous cities and towns within its jurisdiction , the chief being steremberg , from whence the late governour of vienna derives his title , malchaw , wesmar and rostock , the latter of these a university , and is watered with pleasant streams , &c. lvnbvrg , and brunswick , have for their northern boundard denmark , for their southern saxony , and hassia , and east and west brandenburg , and west-phalen , being properly two dukedoms , pleasantly scituate ; as for the chief cities , they are brunswick , a free city of the empire ; from this place the true mum is brought over , and is a strong fortified garrison , no ways in subjection to the emperor ; halbertstadt , or herbertstadt , a bishops see ; wolfbitten , the residence of the duke , where he has a stately pallace : and lunburg the seat of the lunburg duke , a very pleasant city , commodiously seated for trade and pleasure : the country about it producing store of fruits , and corn , and the pastures breeding up a great number of cattle . hassia , is governed by a lant-grave , and lies east-ward of saxony , south-ward of franconia , west-ward , and north-ward of west-phalen , being a mountainous country , though in many parts , there are fertile plains , which yield great store of corn , and fruits : nor do the mountains that rise by degrees fail , especially about the skirts of them , to bring forth considerable encrease , and as for this country , at present it is divided into two families , the one of cassel , and the other of darmstat , being of the younger house : as for the chief places that appertain to the lantgraves , they are cassel , or castel , on the river fuld , marpurg on the river lohn ; an university founded anno 1426 , by lewis bishop of munster , and near it is a stately and well fortified castle , seated on a hill , high and steep , so that it is accounted impregnable , if well defended ; and is the chief place of residence in time of war , or danger , giving a prospect of the whole country . darmstadt , is another chief town , guarded by a strong castle , and is the inheritance or seat of the younger house of the lantgraves ; and part of this country belongs to the abbey of fulda , accounted one of the greatest revenues in europe ; and was founded by st. boniface an english-man , insomuch , that the ab●ot is accounted a prince of the empire ; and takes place , as chancellor to the empress , stiling himself primate of gallia . east friesland , has on the west , the river ems ; on the north , the ocean ; on the west , the weser ; and on the south , west-phalia ; and though it is a country of no large extent , yet it is in many parts very fruitful ; and is divided by the river ems only , from the provinces of the vnited netherlands ; and has embden , the utmost borders of the empire for its chief city , pleasantly scituate , and contains many stately buildings , though in general they are built of brick ; and the next to this is oldenburg , considerable for its trade , and is of it self an earldom . west-phalia , has for its boundards on the east , brunswick ; on the north , the ocean ; on the south , hassia ; on the west , belgium ; being a country full of woods and forrests , which yields them notwithstanding great commodities , by reason of the abundance of wild hogs found therein ; said to take their beginning from one farrow , which a sow , straying from a farm-house , cast in these woods ; and of the legs of these hogs , taken in great numbers , are our west-phalia hams so much in esteem &c. and although this country is properly west-phalia ; yet the northern part , changes its name to that of bremen ; and is governed by a bishop , who is lord of this tract ; notwithstanding , the duke of saxony claims a part , and other parts are held to belong to the bishopricks of cullen , munster , and triers : the chief cities are asdrop , clappenburg , and exenburg . as for the chief towns under the bishop of munster , they are munster , scituate on the bank of the river ems , warendrop , and others , and have a pleasant country , all about their neighbourhood , very fertile , and abounding with store of corn and cattle , plain for the most part , there being few or no considerable hills in this tract . cvllen , or the bishoprick of collen , though not large , is nevertheless a very fruitful country , and greatly to be desired , whose arch-bishop is chancellor of italy , and held to be the second chief elector of the empire ; and has in his jurisdiction , besides the city of cullen as chief , those of lintz , ernance , and bonna , much noted for the arch-bishops pallace , held to be one of the most stately in the empire . triers is a bishoprick of note , and contains many fair cities and towns , as triers , from whence it takes its name , coblents , boport , and engers , in chief ; and is pleasantly watered with the moselle , which renders the country in its passage very fruitful , the bishop whereof is accounted the third spiritual elector of the empire . cleveland , is accounted a dutchy , and borders upon gelderland , a small country , yet as the rest in this tract of land , by reason of its commodious scituation , very fruitful , containing the regiments or territories of gulick , cleve , and berge : as for the dutchy of gulick , it contains the city of akan in chief , and some other towns of note , with sundry pleasant villages , and claims the honour of the emperors presence , soon after his election , as taking here a silver crown , and performing some other customary ceremonies . as for the chief cities of the dutchy of cleveland , they are cleve , wesel , emmerick , calkar , and others , with their villages and dependancies ; and those of the dutchy of berge , or mont , are mursburg , dusledorp , hattingen , very commodiously scituate , and the whole country watered with pleasant streams , so that the soyl yields naturally an extraordinary increase to the husbandmen . veteravia is another country of this tract , accounted a province of the empire , lying to the south-west of hassia , somewhat larger than those lately mentioned , as comprehending the countrys of nassaw , hannaw , and friburg a free city ; as for nassaw it contains many considerable towns , and is famous for the princes of that house , who in defence of the netherlands , so long opposed the power of spain ; and from which house , the illustrious prince of orange is descended ; this country yields abundance of corn , and many vines , yet producing no great store of wine ; and in them , besides the towns i have mentioned , are found the towns of dellinbourg , windeck , hebron , and catzenelbogen , which latter has been accounted an earldom . as for the nobility of germany , the title descends to all the sons , which makes them numerous , though the younger houses want for the most part estates to support them ; and thus much briefly of the empire , and its dependencies . sweedland described , in its countryes and provinces , &c. sweeden , or sweedland , is a famous northern country , renowned for its many great enterprizes , and undertakings ; and is bounded on the west with the dosrin hills , dividing it from norway ; and on the north with the frozen ocean ; on the south with denmark , leifland , and the baltick sea , taking , as many hold , its name from sueci , suetheans , or suethedie ; and is in length from stockholm to the borders of lapland 1000 itali●n miles , and about 600 in breadth , reaching in a manner , from the first parallel of the twelfth clime where the pole is elevated 38 degrees , and 26 mi●nutes , as far as to the 71 degrees of latitude , 〈◊〉 which account , the longest day in the souther● point , exceeds not 18 hours , though in the ex●treamest northern parts , they have scarcely 〈◊〉 night for two months ; and this kingdom , tho●g● posited in an extream cold region , is notwithstand●ing kept so warm by the mists that arise from the i●slands , that much of the rigor other countries 〈◊〉 the same latitude suffer is abated , and is a monarchy , one of the antientest in the northern parts 〈◊〉 the world ( if their report be true who boa● th● immediate succession , from above 100 kings ; an● that the first amongst them was the son of japhet , one of the sons of noah . ) as for the kings of sweedland , they stile themselves kings of sweeds , vandals , goths ; great princes of finland , dukes of estonia and carolia ; lords of ingria , and bear three royal crowns for their arms ; and the present king of this country is charles the 11. of the family of the palatine of deuxponts ; as for the soil ( by the industry of the people ) it is render'd exceeding fertile , and the air very healthful ; unless in places where the moorish damps arise from fenns , by the neglect of not opening the water course ; so that the inhabitants generally live to an extream old age : and as for the country it abounds with corn , cattle , fruits and minerals as silver , copper , lead : there are found considerable quantities of furs , and other commodities , and is divided into , or distinguished by the provinces of lapland , gothland , finland , and sweeden . lapland or lappia is the most northern part of scandia , and is divided into the eastern and western parts : the first containing biarmia and ●orolia , which properly appertains to russia , or the jurisdiction of the czars of muscovy , and the latter comprehending lappia and scrisinia , under the government of the king of sweeden ; and the people in many parts , especially the most extream are heathen idolaters , or such as pay adoration to creatures ; especially such as they first see in the morning , and are held to deal in magick and witchcraft , and to sell winds to saylors that navigate those seas ; however they are miserably poor , as living in the most barren part of the country , and pay their acknowledgement or tribute only in furs of foxes , martins &c. which tolerably abound in those parts ; and they dwell for the most part in cotts , where they are by reason of their temperance very healthful ; some of them living to 140 years . next to the before mentioned division is finland , between the finland bay and the baltick ocean of considerable extent , and is full of pleasant pastures , yielding very much corn and fruits , and is properly a dutchy which some of the sweedish kings were wont to assign , for the security of their brothers portions ; and has for its chief cities albo , a bishops see , viburg or viborch , a fortress of considerable strength ; narve , rangia and castle-helm , and near a place called razeburg ; in this country is a province in which the needle-touch by a load-stone keeps continually turning . gothland held to be the birth-place of the antient goths , is accounted one of the most fertil provinces appertaining to this monarchy , participating both of island and continent ; as being divided into both the islands , lying in the baltick sea , being the biggest in these parts , containing five or six commodious ports ; and on some of the rocks appear yet divers inscriptions ( by way of monuments ) in the antient gothish characters , one isle being 18 miles in length , and 5 in breadth ; and as for what is of this province , on the main land , it is posited in the hithermost part of scandia bordering on denmark , where is seated the noted city of norkoping , commodiously on the sea , the place from when abundance of copper is brought : loduvisa a place much traded to , colmar , fortified with a very strong castle , waldburg and others , and is in all parts very fruitful ; so that it is called by many of the sweeds goodland , instead of gothland . swedland properly so called , though contributing its name in general to the rest of the provinces is fertil in many parts ; but it holds not throughout by reason of the many rocks and barren hills , and the chief city is stockholm , or holmia , defended with a castle royal on a sea port , at the mouth of the lake meler , which some of the sweedish kings designed to cut into the wenner , or lake , thereby to have joyned the baltick and the ocean , frustrating thereby the passage of the sound , but it proved a work of so much difficulty , that it was laid aside ; and this lake is held to receive twenty four rivers , and disburthens it self with such noise and fury , that it is by some called devils mouth : but as for the kings ships , and vessels of great burthen , they generally lye at elsenore , defended by a strong castle , and so shelter'd from the wind , that they may lye without anchors . vpsal contains the metropolitan church , where the kings are usually crowned , and formerly held their court ; and is a university of this kingdom , and the most remarkable mart ; carlstat upon the wenner , abounds with brass and copper : strongues is a bishops see. there are yet two other provinces , or divisions of this kingdom ; viz. livonia , by the germans called liefland and ingria , vulgarly ingermanland ; the first deliver'd by the poles upon treaty , and the last taken from the muscovites , and are both of them indifferently fruitful , and have in them many considerable villages and some towns of note . the commodities of these countries , in general are copper , brass , lead , ox-hides , tallow , furs , goat-skins , elks-skins , the skins of deer ; honey , allom , corn ; and in many places there are silver mines , but of no consider able advantage . the men are active , naturally strong , indifferent good seamen , and resolute soldiers ; industrious , ingenious , and very courteous to strangers ; and had the christian faith first planted amongst them , by ausgarius arch-bishop of bremen ; and in matters of judicature , or deciding controversies , each respective territory has its viscount , every province its lans-men , or consul , and every town it's lay-man or consul ; and there lyeth an appeal from the consul to the laymen , and from the lay men to the viscount , and from him to the king , in whose only power it is absolutely to determine the matter . as for the women they are generally well featured , proper in person , very modest and courteous , loving to their husbands , and affable to strangers . a description of denmark , in its countries , provinces , &c. denmark , quasi , danes-mark , comprehending its intire circuit or territories , is bounded on the east with the baltick sea , and a part of sweedland , on the west with the main ocean on the north east , with another part of sweedland , full north with the frozen ocean , and on the south with germany ; lying partly on the north temperate zone , and partly within the artick circle ; extending from the middle parallel of the tenth clime , or 55 degrees of latitude , where it joyneth to germany , and 71 where the frozen ocean bounds it ; the longest day in the most southern parts , being 17 hours and a quarter ; but for 2 months and 3 weeks they have no night at all in the extream north , and is commonly distinguished in these parts , comprehending the appendances . the dukedom of holstein , containing wagerland dithmarsh , stormaria and holstein . the kingdom of denmark containing the two juitlands , and the hemodes or baltick islands , and the kingdom o● norway ( now in subjection to the danes ) with the islands in the north sea , &c. that properly belong to it ; and of these in their order . the cimbrick chersonese , in which the two juitlands , and the dukedom of holstein are contained , is in length 120 miles , and in breadth 80 , and accounted to have within that tract of land ; being in a manner a peninsula , 20 royal castles and pallaces ; 28 cities of note ; 4 bishop sees , and a considerable number of villages ; in many places very fruitful , and affording sundry curious havens ; and on the south east is wagerland , and has for its chief towns hamburg on the elbe . lubeck seated on the confluence of the trave and billew , near the fall of that river into the baltick sea ; much traded to by sundry merchants , where they find great store of the commodities of those countries which are accounted the most fertile . dithmarsh spreads the west side of the chersonesus , scituate between the river albis and endera , giving title to the eldest son of the king of denmark , and has meldrop and marnes for its principal towns ; and although by reason of the many marishes and moorish grounds , the soil in many places is not commodious for tillage , yet nevertheless it feeds great store of cattle . stormaria or stormarsh lying betwen the river elbe , and the rivers billew and store , and has for its chief towns crampe on the bank of a little river of the same name , falling into the store , and is well fortified and reckoned one of the keys of the kingdom ; nor less noted for the great resistance it made against walestein the imperial general ; who 's powerful army it resisted 13 months , and at last brought him to good terms of composition . tychenburgh on the banks of the river elbe ; bredenburg , jetzebo , gulick●tadt and others . south juitland , or the dukedom of sleswick , is that part of the chersonesus that lyes next to holstein ; having for its chief towns , fleusburg on the baltick shoar scituate amongst high mountains : sleswick on the river slea ; from which the dukedom of sleswick has its name , goterp and londen a haven town upon the banks of the river ender . north juitland is the most northern part of the ch●rsonesus and has for it's chief towns halne , rircopen , arhausen and nicopen ; the soil very fruitful , and much abounding with wheat , barly , rice ; store of cattle , producing butter and cheese in great abundance ; and able horses for war , or any other service , here are also found rich furs . as for those that are called the baltick islands ; properly belonging to the king of denmark though they are 35 in number dispersed in the baltick sea , many of them are inconsiderable , and some not inhabited ; the chief are zeland , fionia , or funen ; arsen or aria , langland , laland , falster , mone , heuen or wern , island and bornholme ; of which only the first is very considerable , as having in it 13 cities , the chief of which is copenhagen the residence of the danish kings ; where the regal pallace , though not very stately , is seated ; and is a city of considerable trade , though the buildings are generally mean , as erected of loam and timber ; there is a market constantly kept , and is the only university within the government ; it is defended with a strong wall and a castle , and thither are brought all sorts of commodities the kingdom affords . scandia that part which appertains to denmark , is in the south of a peninsula , divided into three provinces ; as scandia , hallandia , and blescida ; the first of these is 72 miles in length and 48 in breadth , reckoned the most fruitful and pleasant of all the countries lying about it , as being on three parts bounded by sea , and has for its principal towns , lonpen a spacious haven . falskerbode , elbogue and elsinburg one of the keys of the sound . hallandia is but a small tract of land , yet yields much fruits and corn ▪ many cattle , and lying south of scania , has halaenego for its principal town , from which it seems to take its name ; and is well watered with pleasant streams . blescida lies north of sweedland , and though it has many fertile plains , yet it is generally mountainous or craggy hilled , having for its chief tradeing town , malmogia and colmar , a strong fortress bordering on sweedland . a discription of norway . norway , though under the king of denmark , is however a kingdom of it self , being bounded on the east with denmark , on the west with the ocean , on the north with lappia or lapland , and on the south with sweeden ; but lying so much in the extremities of cold , though it is a vast tract of land , it is for the most part rocky , mountainous and barren , not being furnished with stores of its one production , fit for the support of these few people it contains , the greatest commodity it affords being stock-fish , ship masts , deal boards , tackle for shipping , pitch , tann'd leather , train oyl , furrs , and tallow . as for the towns or villages , they are very thinn , and the houses for a great part are made of dirt and hurdles , covered with thatch , and windowed with lattice ; and the whole country is divided into 5 praefectures or governments , according to the number of the royal castles , built for the defence of the country , known by the names of bohus , ager-huis , agger-huse , trundheim , and ward-huis . the chief towns in these several jurisdictions , are anslo or astoia , on a bay opposite to juitland , an episcopal see , bergen , an episcopal sea , and the ordinary residence of the governour for the king of denmark ; marstrand seated in a half island amongst rocks &c. trandiheim , antiently nidrosia an arch-bishops see who is metropolitan of norway ; and ward-huis seated in the island of ward ; and although the country ( abounding with horrid woods , and desolate mountains ) is naturally poor , yet at certain seasons little beasts , about the bigness of field mice , over-spread like locusts the fertile parts of the field , &c. and consume every thing that 's green or pleasant in their way , and then gathering together they die in heaps , thereby occasioning a pestilential noisomness , that much afflicts the inhabitants with diseases ; and these they call lemmers , affirming them to be dropt out of the clouds in tempestuous weather : nor do the whales , that appear on that coast in great number , less disturb their fishing trade , by the indangering the sinking of their boats and small vessels ; which monstrous creatures they have lately found the art of chasing away , by throwing oyl of castor into the sea , at the scent whereof they fly : and though the people are miserable poor , they nevertheless hate dishonesty , and greatly delight in plain dealing . a description of russia , comprehending the dukedom of muscovy . this large tract of land is bounded on the west with livonia and finland ; on the east with tartary ; on the north by the frozen ocean , and part of lapland ; on the south with lithuania , ●rim taytary , and the euxine sea ; and is accounted in its greatest length from east to west 3300 miles , and in breadth 3065 , being subject to the czar of muscovy , or great duke , who notwithstanding stiles himself emperor of russia , or russland , which is part in europe , and part in asia , divided by the river tanais , the boundard of two parts of the world. the chief city is mosco , the seat of the great duke , and the patriarch , and of most of the nobility , being very large , though not stately ; there are besides this of note , roscovia , and novograd , archepiscopal sees , vologda , smolensko , and plescovia , held to be the only walled town in muscovy , vstium , mosayce , st. nicholas , sugana , gragapolis , and the chief maritime port is arch-angel , seated in the proper russia , whither our merchants trade , and the russia company have a factory , the country yielding store of furrs , as sables , white fox , martins , black fox , honey , wax , cattle , tallow , red deer-skins , hides , hemp , flax , tar , brimstone , salt petre , train oyl , tongues , and the like ; and the soil towards the southern parts is exceeding fruitful , producing abundance of corn , and rich pastures , with fruits of various kinds , watered by the river volga , that passes from thence through a part of tartary ; but to the extream north , which lies in upward of 76 degrees , the weather is so cold , that little but rocks , woods , mountains , and ice are found there , containing a vicissitude of light and darkness ; for the day , if we have a respect to the twy-light , lasts six months , and a great part of the other six they see not the sun , but have the country covered with snows and during frosts , the sea being never free from rocks and mountains of ice , over great arms of which the inhabitants pass with wagons , sleads , and other carriages : nor are there found any inhabitants in those desolate parts during the winter season , but in that little summer they have , the shepherds and fishermen , set up hutts or tents , though in the woods on this coast , are the tallest trees in europe . the inhabitants of this country are thick , not tall , but rather square , habiting themselves in furrs , course cloth , and feeding to excess , given greatly to drinking , though it be strictly forbid , and are generally false and perfidious , nor regarding their words , but studying to over-reach , or cozen all they can , insomuch that being in other countries , they strive to dissemble their own , the better to be credited : the women are tolerably handsome , well limbed and proportioned , and have a strange custom amongst them , not to think their husbands either love or regard them , unless they once or twice a day cudgel their sides . their religion in most things agrees with that of the greek church , not making any acknowledgment to the pope , or see of rome , but have a patriarch of their own , to whom all their ecclesiasticks submit : and as for the government it is absolute , the czar , who is by the people in extraordinary esteem and veneration , having in his hands the power of life and death , disposing at his pleasure both of the body and goods of his subjects , and is seldom out of war with the tartars , a roving people that border upon the most fruitful part of his country ; and though the armies of the muscovites are generally numerous , yet are they composed for the most part of stragling people , and seldom answer in valour the least that may be expected from them , as has not only in times past , but lately been manifest , and the reason is , because they go poor , and unfurnished into the field . a description of poland , &c. poland is a very considerable kingdom , bounded on the east with the river boristhenes , on the west with the vistula ; on the south with hungary ; and on the north with the baltick sea ; and is for the most part plain and level , tho' in some places there are little rising hills , abounding with woods , and is properly divided into the provinces of livonia , lithuania , volhinia , samogitia , prussia , massovia , podalia , russia nigri , podlassia , and poland ; and the chief cities are , guesna , an archiepiscopal see , posnavia , cadissia , siradia , vladistavia , crac●via , and caminiec ; the latter in the possession of the turks , who hold it as their frontier in those parts ; and in cracovia is a famous university . the buildings in this kingdom , and the provinces that compose it , are for the most part of timber and loam ; the land full of forrests , with many rivers , yielding notwithstanding abundance of corn , but is defective in wine ; honey and wax , are likewise found in great store , with fruits of divers kinds , and a great number of cattle and wild beasts ; there are also salt-pits , and in some places mines of brimstone , copper and iron . the polanders are generally tall , well proportioned , courteous , and pleasant of behaviour ; their garments are rich , and of divers colours , being much conceited of their own worth , and loving to be praised , or rather flattered : as for lithuania , one of the provinces of this kingdom , though it is a very large one , yet it is so full of fenns , and pestered by the over-flowing of rivers , that it is not currantly passable , but when the frosts are great , at what time they have no hindrance , neither by rivers nor fenns , and their greatest wealth consists in cattle , honey , wax and furrs : as for the language generally spoken , it is the sclavonian ; and in the north extremities , where villages and towns are very scarce , the people dwell in hutts of straw and loam , with holes at the top of them to let in the light , and give vent to the smoak , living in miserable poverty , as do ( for the major part ) the peasants or inferiour people , being in a manner slaves to the great ones , whose tenants they are , though the richer sort are very profuse and expensive , rather prodigal than liberal , impatient of injuries , delicious in diet , and costly in attire , often shaving their heads , except one lock , which they preserve with great care , being generally good soldiers , and much glory if they can kill a turk in battle , and bring off his head , in token of which , they wear feathers in their caps . theft in these parts is very rare , especially to be committed by a native polander , and all crimes are severely punished : as for the religion they profess , in relation to the government , it is that of the romish church , though the reformed way of worship is allowed and tolerated ; and the king is of late elective ; the women are tolerably fair and well proportioned , very witty and ingenious , great admirers , and observers , of their husbands , and very neat in their houses . a peasant in this country ( unless in time of great danger or invasion ) is not suffered to bear arms ; and when the gospel is read in the churches , the gentry and nobility draw their swords , in token that they are ready to defend it with their lives . as for the circumference of this kingdom , and the provinces appertaining to it , some account it 2600 miles , and is scituate under the 8 and 12 climates : so that the longest day southward , is 16 hours , and northward 18 ; bordering upon it are the huge carpathian mountains , where sundry rivers have their springs , that water the provinces , and pass through many countries . a description of the kingdom of hungary , &c. hvngary , one of the fruitfullest countries of europe , before wasted and destroyed by a tedious war , is bounded on the east with transilvania and wallachia , on the west stiria , austria , and moravia , on the north with the carpathian mountains , on the south with sclavonia , and some part of dacia ; accounted in length 300 english miles , and 109 in breadth , lying in the north temperate zone , between the middle parallels of the 7 and 9 climates , so that the longest day in the south is 15 hours and a half , and 16 in the north , and was anciently called pannonia . the people of this country are strong of body , boisterous of behaviour , and have no great regard to liberal arts , or mechanick occupations , as giving themselves mostly to war , and taking it for the greatest affront imaginable to be esteemed a coward , which they find no other way to obliterate , but by killing a turk , after which they have the liberty of wearing a feather , as a trophee of their exploit ; and though they are extreamly covetous , they are no ways willing to labour , but rather desire to live upon the spoil : as for the females they have no claim to any inheritance , so that the male line failing , the estate goes to the common treasury ; nor have the daughters any other portion given them , than a wedding garment , and are for the most part obliged to lie on hard quilts , till such time as they are married . as for their cities and towns , they are fortified for war , as having for upward of two hundred years been imbroiled with the turks , transilvanians ; and other neighbouring nations ; the chief of which are , presburg , buda , belgrade , gran , new-hausel , great warradine , alba regalis , raab , commora , temeswar , gyula , agria , esseck , pest , &c. which have strugled with various fortunes and success , though at present most of the strong holds of this kingdom , through the late good success are in the imperialists hands ; the kingdom being hereditary to the house of austria , of which joseph the emperor's son , and arch-duke of austria , is now crowned king. the soil , though for the most part untilled , is notwithstanding wonderful fruitful , yielding corn where they till it , thrice in a year , and in some places the pastures are so rank for want of feeding , that it rises the height of a man ; it abounds likewise with fruits of all kinds , especially abundance of rich vines , of whose grapes rich wine is made , and deer , goats , hares , conies , and wild foul are here in great plenty , though none be forbidden to take them ; there are likewise mines of silver , and in some places gold is found ; and in time of peace the cattle so multiply , that they are obliged to send great store of them into divers parts of europe , to prevent their over-running the country . the religion established in the kingdom of hungary , is that of the romish communion , though at present the reformed worship is tollerated : the chief rivers are the danube , the gran , the waag , and the nitrea ; though many other water this fruitful country ; but for mountains there are none considerable , the country being generally plain , unless a few pleasant rising hills , many of them crowned with vines ; and here is the famous bridg of esseck , 7 miles in length : passing over 3 rivers , and divers marshes , though lately it has been much ruined and destroyed . the description of sclavonia . sclavonia is a considerable country , bordering on hungary , which bounds it on the north ; as the adriatick sea does on the south ; carniola , histria , and the seignory of venice on the west ; and servia , epirus , and macedonia on the east ; accounted in length 480 miles , and in breadth 325 , of italian measure , scituate in the north temperate zone , between the middle parallels of the 6 and 7 climates ; so that the longest day exceeds not 15 hours and a half . this country contains many small provinces or divisions , as windishland , croatia , bosnia , dalmatia , contado-dizara , and the sclavonian islands ; and the chief cities or towns are , zatha , zacaocz , windisgretz , sagona , ragusa , scituate on the adriatick , being a place of great traffick , sebenicum or sicum , zara or jadera , scodra or scutary , before which the turks lost 100000 men , lissa , gradiska , buman , novigrad , and sisseg , or sisseck , with others of lesser note , scatter'd throughout the provinces , which are partly in the hands of the turks , and partly in the possession of the imperialists and venetians . these countries for the most part afford abundance of good pasture , abound in fruits , and are rich in corn , yielding some mines , and great store of cattle , watered in many places by the danube , save , drave , and other rivers of note ; and as for the people they are hardy , and inured either to war or labour ; and though they give themselves not much to till the ground , because the turks and venetians for the most part , reap the benefit of their labours , yet they want nothing that is necessary for the support of humane life ; forasmuch as the cattle and sheep bring forth their young twice in the year ; and although corn be but barely cast on the ground , without tillage , it will bring forth increase . as for the people , though they are stubborn , and much addicted to pride , yet are they put to many servile labours , by their more proud conquerors , who lord it over them as if they were no other than their drudges ; for which reason the word slave , is derived from these sclaves , through the unmerciful usage they found at the hands of the venetians , when they were first brought into subjection by the seigniory of venice : as for their religious worship , it is in most parts according to that of the greek church , whose patriarch they acknowledg supream in ecclesiastical matters ; and here they permit their women very rarely to marry , till they are 24 years of age , nor the men till 30. and at this time , the venetians have 3000 sclavonian horse-men inrolled amongst their militia , and have at all times drained this people to assist in their wars against the turks and neighbouring christians : and as for the native sclaves , their garb is half sleeved gowns , of violet cloth , and a bonnet of the same , much like to that of the scots ▪ shaving their heads all but a lock of hair on their crown , after the fashion of the turks ; the women likewise cut their hair indifferent short , and if so it be not naturally black , they use art to render it of that colour . a description of dacia , in its sundry principalities and provinces , &c. dacia , properly so held in the time of the flourishing roman empire , is bounded on the north with podolia , and some other part of the realm of poland ; on the south with part of thrace and macedonia ; on the east with the rest of thrace ; and on the west with hungary and sclavonia ; held at present to comprehend the principalities of transilvania , moldavia , wallachia , rascia , servia and bulgaria ; extending from the 7 to the 10 clime , so that in the most southern parts , the days are 15 hours 3 quarters at the longest , and 17 in the most northern . transilvania the first division of dacia , takes its name from its lying behind the great hungarian woods , and is in time of peace an exceeding fruitful country ; abounding in fruits , corn , cattle , fish , salt-pits , stone-quarries , mines of gold and silver , quicksilver , and other metals ; and in the woods are found many wild bulls , and wild cattle ; and the pastures breed many fair horses , the best for war in all those parts ; and in the frontiers they have seven towers to guard the approach from hungary , which gives the dutch occasion to call it seven-burg ; though the chief towns are clusenburg , carolstaat , harmanstadt , and many others , and are governed by a prince of their own , who has a long time been tributary to the turks ; but since their late bad success , put himself and his country under the protection of the emperor . moldavia quasi maetavia , said so to be called from its nearness to the fenns of maeotis , is a country abounding with woods , yet very plenteous in wine , corn and pastures , producing great store of cattle though thinly peopled , by which means it is but slenderly tilled ; however they have out of this small province , supplyed the great and populous city of constantinople , with store of provisions ; so that together with what they send to poland , the tenth peny , by way of custom , amounts to 150000 crowns yearly , though the gentry and clergy are excused from paying any thing of this nature , constantinople receiving from hence every year 500 ship loads of provision only . the chief towns are occaz●ma the seat of the vaivod or prince cotiim a strong fortress biolograde and bender , and has in it two arch-bishops sees ; the people in religious matters following the traditions of the greek church . walachia is another province of dacia , held to derive its name from flacous , a noble roman , who was governor of it in the time of trajan the emperor ; so that the people at this day speak a kind of a corrupt latin or italian ; and this country is in length 500 miles , in breadth 120 , being for the most part plain and full of pastures , flourishing medows which feed a great many cattle , and bring up excellent horses for war and service of any kind ; here are found likewise salt-pits and iron mines ; mines of gold and silver ▪ the which for fear it should entice the turks to 〈◊〉 their country , they keep for the most part concealed ; they also in sundry places have store of vines , yielding plenty of wine ; and have for their chief towns galatza on the influx of the river pruth , into the danube ; frescortum , prai●aba , and zorza ; and is watered with the rivers danube , teln , alluta , fulmina , stertius and herasius ; and is as the former , gove● 〈…〉 a vai●od ▪ and dependant in religious ●gean and 〈◊〉 church ; the ecclesiastical affairs being governed by an arch-bishop and two bishops , and pays at this day tribute to the turks . rascia , another province of dacia , has in it the towns of bodon , zarnovia , covin , novebard , severine , colambes and columbella ; but continually lying in the way of war ; the turks and tartars , by their often marching through it , have by the waste and plunder they made , so impoverished the inhabitants , that the towns and villages are extreamly thin ; and although the soil is in many parts capable of producing corn and fruits , yet wanting men to till it , it produces nothing material ; nor are those that inhabit it any ways incouraged to manure the fields , as knowing others will reap the fruits of their labour . servia is a country by nature more fruitful , and was antiently very rich and flourishing , till the turks made themselves masters of it , by the fatal overthrow of lazarus the despot , on the plains of cossovia , and was well stored with mines of gold and silver , especially near the town ▪ of zorbenick● ; but now they are either exhausted , or thrown in , so that little advantage accrues by them ; and the people indeed are degenerated from their former manners and behaviour , as being rude , gluttonous , and much given to wine . their principal towns are nissa , vidina , cra●●● , zorbenic and semunder , and the province is commodiously watered by the rivers colubra , lem , ibra and moravia , with some others , very pleasant and plentiful in many places . bvlgaria was antiently a kingdom , and called by the romans missa inferior , as servia was missa superior ; and is a country very mountainous and full of rugged hills , steep rocks , and fearful water-falls , taking its name from 〈◊〉 bulgars a scythian people , who in the●●g with woo●d , upon it , driving out the antient inhabitants ; and is divided from thrace by the great mountain haemus , whose spurs and branches in a manner over-run it ; yet the kings hereof have been accounted very powerful ; insomuch that they have worsted in sundry battles , the latin and greek emperors of constantinople : and received the christian faith , towards the end of the reign of justinian the second . the places of most note are mesembria , divogatia , axium , nicopolis , marcionopolis , and are watered by the danube ; which in part of this country takes the name of ister , and is now tributary to the turks ; who for the most part imploy the natives in their wars , as being very valiant and daring , a description of greece , in its kingdoms and provinces , as antiently it stood , &c. greece as we now must take it , is bounded on the east with the propontick , hellespont , and aegean seas ; on the west with the adriatick ; and on the north with the mount haemus , parting it from servia and bulgaria , and some part of illiricum ; and on the south with the ionian sea ; being in a manner a peninsula , or rather a half island , commodiously scituate for navigation , and has had divers notable revolutions , being now inti●●● 〈◊〉 the possession of the turks , unless what the ●enetians have preserved , or wrested from them ; and as this large country properly stands at present , i think it highly necessary , for the better conveniency of describing it , to divide it into respective provinces and countries , &c. 1. peloponesus . 2. achaia . 3. epirus . 4. albania . 5. macedonia : 6. thrace , and as for the islands of the ionian , aegean and propontick seas ; together with the famous creet , i shall leave them to a particular description of all the islands of note , &c. peloponesus is in a manner inclosed by the sea , only where by a small isthmus it is joyned to the european continent , of no more than six miles in breadth ; which the grecians and venetians formerly fortified with a great wall and five castles , antiently called hexamillium ; but in the wars with amurath the second turkish emperor they were overthrown ; and this country is accounted 600 miles in circuit , and though it has passed under divers names , it is now called the morea , and held to be the most pleasant country of greece , abounding in fruitfulness , and all things necessary for the support of human life ; adorned with many goodly plains and pleasant rising hills , furnished on every side with sundry commodious ports and havens ; and though for the bigness of it no country has suffered more in the ruin of so many stately cities , yet it remains at this day , the most populous and best inhabited of all the grecian continent ; and near the middle of it , in laconia is the mount taygetus , the top whereof gives a prospect over the whole country , which is properly divided into 7 provinces , viz. achaia-propria , elis , messene , arcadia , laconia , argolis and corinthia . achaia-propria has on the east for its boundard argolis and corinth ; on the west the ionian sea ; on the north the gulf of lepanto ; on the south elis ; so named from the achaei once inhabiting it ; the adjuncta propria being added to difference it from achaia in the main land or continent of greece . in this part the considerable places are chiarenza antiently dymae , scituate in the most western point of it , on or near the promontory , araxum , aegria , once the chief city of this tract , now called xilocastro , chaminisa , antiently olneus , patreae , a pleasant town scituate opposit to the mouth of the gulf lepanto ; being a place of considerable trade , and most note on the bay of corinth , from whence it is called golfo-di-patras and here the english had once a consul for the establishment of trade , called the consul of the morea , and is memorable for the death of st andrew , the apostle , who there suffer'd martyrdom ; and next to these are pellene , hellice , buris , the latter two much ruined or rather sunk in the sea by a tempest , about the time of the battle of leuctres ; tritaea and phera ; but the chief town which separated from the rest , we may term a province is sicyon , scituate in the most eastern part , and gives name to the country of sicyonia abounding in olives , wine , and iron mines ; the inhabitants whereof count themselves the antientest of greece , and have been governed by a succession of 26 kings , before they fell into other methods of government . the country of elis , is bounded on the east with arcadia , on the west with the ionian sea , on the north with achaia-propria , and on the south messenia ; and has for its chief city elis , giving name to the province , and was founded as some historians have it , by elisha son of javan , and grandchild of japhet ; and near unto it runs the river alpheus : in this tract is found olympia , near to which once stood the statue of jupiter 〈◊〉 60 cubits in heighth , and every way proportionable , composed of gold and ivory , by phidias ; and here were held the olympic games , instituted by hercules . messenia is seated in the most southern part of the peninsula , and takes its name from the city of messene scituate on sinus messenaicus now called golfo-di-corone , lately taken and posse●led by the vene●ians ; in this tract stood pylos the chief city of king nestor , but now called navarino , a small village of little note metron or methone , is commodionsly seated in a half island , and has on the south side a capacious bay about 3 miles over , fit for the reception of great vessels . corone the city that gives name to the golfo-di-corone , &c. cyparissi now called arcudia , from which the bay adjoyning takes its name ; and although this province abounding with corn , cattle and fruits , was taken by the turks in the year 1500 , yet in this last war it is mostly recovered by the venetians . arcadia is bounded on the east with laconia , on the west with elis and messene , on the north with achaia-propria ; and on the south with the sea ; and is said to take its name from arcas the son of jupiter and calisto , called before that pel●●gia , and has for its chief city mantinia ; near unto which the thebans in a mortal battle , overthrew the spartans and athenians ; and then epaminondas that famous leader received his mortal wound . this province is exceeding fertil , abounding in cattle and rich pastures , fruits of sundry kinds , and divers minerals ; insomuch that for its pleasantness , many curious fancies have been ●abled upon it ; and in this country sir philip sidney layed the seene of his famous work . laconia has on the east and south the sea , on the west arcadia , and on the north argolis , antiently called lelegia ; and was once reckoned to ●ontain 100 cities , though now it comes very short of that number : the chief are leuctres , amyclae , thulana , near to which hercules is said to kill the hydra ; salass●a , epidaurus seated on the bay of malvasia , a town well built and fortified ; and sparta so called from spartus a prince of argos ; as for this part it is wonderful fruitful , and lies very commodious for traffick and navigation , greatly abounding in all the commodities common to greece ; being pleasantly watered with the river eurotas , and other streams of lesser note ; having many fair promontories , bays , and havens . argolis is bounded on the south with laconia , on the west with corinthia and achaia-propria , and on the east and north with the sea ; taking its name from the city argos , its metropolis , once the head of a famous kingdom ; and in this city king pyrrhus the great grecian conqueror , after he had victoriously forced his entrance , was slain with a tile thrown at him by an old woman , from the top of a house ; and besides this , it has traezan , tyrinthia , nemea , and some others ; and grew in times past from a small province , to a powerful kingdom ; being once the chiefest of greece in strength giving birth to many renowned persons , and the most famed for the breed of horses . corinthia , though but a little region , is yet nevertheless exceeding pleasant and fruitful , lying towards the istmus or neck of land that joyns the rest of greece to peloponesus , between argolis ▪ and achaia propria ; containing only the territories of corinth , and the chief towns are cincrea , corinth , memorable for the epistles saint paul wrote to the inhabitants ; commodiously scituate for the command of all greece , but that the inhabitants give themselves more to merchandise than war ; and although it has been a long time in the hands of the turks , it was the last year taken by the venetians ; and is seated on the bottom of the neck or istmus , the ionian sea being on the west , and the aegean on the east , washing its walls ; and makeing on each side a capacious haven , and was formerly exceedingly fortified but of latter times the security the turks supposed themselves in , on that part of their empire , made them little mind keeping it from running to decay . and thus much may briefly suffice , as for that part of greece called peloponesus . as for the other achaia , it is properly divided into attica , megaris , baetia , phocis , aetolia , doris , locris ; and the chief city accounted amongst these is athens , once the head of a famous common-wealth , and sometime a kingdom ; and is seated very advantagiously , making a port into the sea , and was once the mistriss of arts and arms ; and in st. pauls time , who wrote his first and second epistle from hence to the thessalonians a very flourishing city , but by the wars and misfortunes it has sustained , is now only noted , for what it has been , more than for what it is . megaris is but a small region , yet very pleasant and much abounding in corn and fruits , and has for its chief city magaria . baetia is much larger than the former , and was once all the dominion or kingdom of thebes , that famous city , so much noted to be built by cadmus the phaenician , being the metropolis : and in this tract are found likewise aulis and platea , and is watered with divers pleasant streams . phocis is memorable for the mountain parnassus , and was much noted for the temple of apollo at the foot of it , but now that stately structure where the delphic oracle gave answers is ruined , and scarcely any part of it remaining . aetolia is another considerable part of this tract , divided by the river pindus from epirus ; once a country of great note , and full of towns and places of strength , but now retains at present few of note except chalcis and thermum ; however the whole country is pleasant , abounding in pastures , watered with many rivers , yielding some mines , and great store of cattle . locris though it is but a small region , yet lies commodiously on the sea coast , and has for its chief town lepanto ; in sight of which was fought the famous battle or sea fight , between the turks , venetians , and consederate christians ; in which 29000 of the turks were killed , 4000 taken prisoners , 140 gallies burnt , taken , and sunk , and 1200 christian slaves rescued , in the year 1571. and as for the trade here , it consists in leather , oyl , tobacco , furrs , wheat , barly , rice , &c. and is again in the possession or under the power of the venetians . doris is a small province bounding upon , or rather appertaining to locris , and has for its chief town or city , amphissa , bordering upon the mountain parnassus ; here is also found guidas , where the stately temple of venus stood , and where st. paul continued a long time : and as for this tract it is very pleasant and fruitful , watered with small rivers , but none of note . epirus , was once a famous kingdom , of which pyrrhus ( who invaded the romans in italy ) was king , but more memorable for being under the regency of the great scanderbeg , who with a handful of men stood out against the whole power of the turkish empire , in the reigns of amurath the second , and mahomet the great , defeating and destroying prodigious armies of the infidels ; and has for its chief cities cro●ja , petrela , petra , alba , and stelusia ; the country is very fruitful , tho' somewhat mountainous , and was once accounted next to macedon , the most powerful in greece , and at this day greatly abounds in cattle , rich pastures and corn. albania is bounded with macedon , sclavonia , epirus , and the adriatick sea , and has for its chief cities durazzo , and albinopolis , memorable for its breed of horses , which the turks use mostly in their wars , and the courage of its inhabitants , whose country being but indifferently fruitful , and too strait for the inhabitants , they like the swiss , rather choose the exercise of arms , than husbandry . macedon , once famous for being head of the greek empire , is bounded with missa superior , migdonia , epirus , and achaia , and is a very rich and flourishing country , though the turks greatly oppress the native greeks , and make them labour that they may reap the greatest profit , and abounds not only with cattle , corn , and some wine , but in it are found mines of gold , and other mettals ; and of this country alexander the great was king , who not only conquered the greatest part of asia , but brought all greece into subjection , founding here the third empire of the world : and as for the chief cities , they are aedassa , andrastus , eriba , scidra , and philippus , or philipopolis , built by philip the father of alexander ; and to the people of this city it was , that st. paul wrote his epistle . thessaly was once likewise a kingdom , lying on the south of macedon , abounding with pleasant valleys and hills , and amongst the latter are found that of olympus , so famed for transcending the clouds , othris , pelion , and ossa , so often struck with thunder , and fabled to be laid one upon the other , when the giants went about to storm the skies . the country indeed is very fruitful in many parts , and produces an excellent breed of horses , the natives being held first to invent the art of breaking and backing them : and here achilles reigned , who was slain at the siege of troy : the chief towns of this country are la●ia , tricca , pharsalia , on whose large plains caesar and pompey fought for the empire of the world ; as also philippi , in whose fields augustus caesar and marcus antonius , overthrew brutus and cassius . migdonia is a small country , and accounted by most a part of thrace , and famous for nothing more than the hill athos , held to be the highest in the world , as being 3 days journey in ascent , and 75 miles in circuit ; so that its shadow reaches ( upon the declining of the sun ) 40 miles : nor are there wanting in this country cities and towns of considerable note , as thessalonica , commonly called salonica ( to whose inhabitants two of st. pauls epistles are directed ) appollonia , nicladia , and others . thrace , properly so called , though now romaniae , as it lies at present circum scribed is within these boundards , viz. on the east the euxine , or black sea , the propontis and hellespont ; on the west with macedon ; on the south with the aegean sea , and part of macedon , and on the north with the large hill haemus ; and is a large and goodly province , accounted 20 days journey in length , and 6 in breadth , and in relation to the heavens reacheth unto 44 degrees north latitude , so that the longest day in summer is about 15 hours , and 3 quarters ; and in this country is scituate the great city of constantinople , so named by constantine the great , and made by him the capital of the roman empire , and is now the like to the turkish empire , and the chief residence of the grand seigniour ; built in a triangular manner , the one angle thrusting into the main land , and the other two bordering upon the sea ; adrianople , built by adrian the emperor , and trajanopolis , founded by the emperor trajan ; with others of lesser note . this country as to the soil , is very fruitful , but by reason of the sharp cold air coming off the seas , they ripen not kindly , nor do the inhabitants trouble themselves much with husbandry , as knowing they labour but for others ; however in their gardens towards the sea , they are very curious , so that much wine is produced from the grapes that grow there , which is properly called greek wine , and mostly sent into other countries , the turks by their law being forbidden to drink it : they have large plains likewise where corn grows indifferently plentiful , but more pulse which is amongst them in great use . the natives of this country , as indeed of all greece , are much declined from what they formerly were , in learning , arts , and arms , as being no better than slaves to the imperious turks , who lord it over them , whereby they are discouraged and dulled , even to a kind of stupidity ; nor does the eloquence of their original language continue pure amongst them , but is mostly corrupted , insomuch that they in few parts perfectly understand the antient greek . the commodities found in the principal trading towns of this , and other sea provinces , are grograms , carpets , silks , drugs , leather , chamlets ; and indeed the chief commodities of europe and asia , which pay great customs to the grand seigniour . and thus much for the main land of europe , whose islands we shall hereafter consider , with those of the other three parts of the world , when we come to treat of the respective seas in which they are posited , and therefore , for orders sake , omit them here , and proceed to asia . a geographical and historical description of asia . in its kingdoms and provinces , &c. of asia in general . asia held to be larger than europe and africa , is bounded on the west with the mediterranean and aegean seas , the hellespont , propontis , and the thracian bosphorus , the euxine sea , palus maeotis , the rivers tanais and duina , a line in that case being drawn from the first to the second river , as its bounda●d to europe ; on the north it is bounded with the main scythian ocean , on the east by the streights of annian , the indian ocean , and mare del zur , on the south , with the mediterranian , or so much of it , as is called the carpathian sea , bathing the shoars of anatolia ; and the main southern ocean , passing along the coasts of india , arabia , and persia ; and on the south-east , with the arabian bay , or red sea , parting it from africa , and is indeed washed on all sides with the sea , but where a narrow istmus joyns it to africa , and the space of ground between the tanais and diuna , where it is joyned to europe . this large tract of land , is held by some , to take its name from asia , the daughter of oceanus , and thetis the wife of japetus , and mother of prometheus , and others , from asius , son of atis , a king of lydia ; but originals of this kind , being generally uncertain , it will be convenient to wave them , and proceed to what is more material , viz. in antient times asia was divided into the greater and lesser ; but by modern writers , it is divided into five parts , according to the divisions it is settled in ; as first , that which borders upon europe , is alotted the great duke of muscovy ; the second , the great cham of tartary ; the third , the turk ; the fourth , the king of persia ; and the fifth , held by the great mogul , and others , known by the name of the east india ; not accounting the petty princes , who have independent provinces , nor what remains in the hands or possession of the europeans in sundry parts , &c. to which five we may properly add china , a large country , very populous , and powerful , accounted one of the fruitfullest in asia . this part of the world may rightly be held or termed , the noblest of all other , as conjectured , on all hands , once to contain the earthly paradise : here the law was given , and here our blessed saviour , wrought the stupendious , and amazing work of our redemption : hence sprung the noble sciences , that the greeks learned of the hebrews , and flourished under the monarchie of the medes , persians and assyrians : and is divided into two parts , or divisions , as asia major , and asia minor , the latter called anatolia ; the whole country scituate east and west , from 52 to 169 degrees of longitude ; and north and south , from 82 degrees of latitude , to the very aequator or aequinoctial line ; some few islands only lying beyond that circle , which occasions the longest summers day in the most southern part , to exceed little above 12 hours , though in the most northern parts , for near the space of four months , they have no night at all . as for the commodities , this great part of the world abounds with in general , they are gold , silver , all sorts of minerals , jewels , pearls , spices , odours , ivory , drugs of sundry kinds , silks , dyes , sweet-woods , perfumes , &c. but to come nearer to the description of the countries , for orders sake , it is convenient to begin with asia minor , or anatolia . asia minor , or anatolia , described , in its kingdoms , and provinces , &c. asia minor , or anatolia , is bounded on the east , with the river euphrates ; on the west , with the thracian bosphorus , propontis , hellespont , and the aegean sea , parted by them from europe ; on the north with pontus euxinus , or the black sea ; on the south by the rhodian , lydian , and pamphilian seas , and several parts of the mediterranean ; extending from 51 to 72 degrees , of longitude ; and from 36 to 45 degrees of latitude , and is accounted in length , from the hellespont to the euphrates 630 miles , and in breadth from trabezond , a city so called to sinus issicus in cilicia , 210 , and is under the middle parallel of the fourth , to the sixth clime , by reason of which , the longest day in the summer southward , is but 14 hours and a half , and differs not above an hour in the extreamest north , which is longer , insomuch that the air is very temperate , and the soil very fit for any sort of grain or fruit ; but that husbandry is neglected by reason of its being under the turkish yoak , though the rich pasture of its own accord breeds great store of cattle , and an excellent race of horses ; and here stood the famous city of troy , so much renowned for its sustaining ten years siege , against the whole power of greece : nor did this country formerly boast of less than 4000 cities and towns , but at this day most of them are found to be ruined by war and earth quakes . as for the division of this part of asia , it is properly divided into bythinia , pontus , paphlagonia , galatia , cappadocia , armenia minor , phrygia minor , phrygia major , the greater and the lesser missias , aeolis , and ionia , lydia , caria , lycia , lycaonia , pisidia , pamphilia ; and what in the time it appertained to the roman and greek empires , were under the province of the rhodes ; and of these in their order . bithynia , is a very pleasant province of asia minor , formerly called bebrycia , and afterwards migdonia , taking the present name from one bithynius , who was king thereof when a kingdom , though 〈◊〉 will have this name derived from thyni a people of thrace , who subdued and possessed it . the country is naturally rich on that part bordering upon the bosphorus , opposite to constantinople , which is scituate on the european shoar , full of little rising hills , and grassy plains , and was once the delight of such as sailed those seas , or streights ; but the turks ( who affect neither art nor sumptuousness in their retirements or recreation ) have neither improved , nor kept up the pleasant gardens and pallaces they found in it . the principal towns of bithynia , are scutari , facing constantinople , chalcedon , memorable for the fourth general council there assembled , for the suppression of the nestorian hereticks , nicomede , so named from nicomedes once king of bithynia , libussa , memorable for the death and sepulchre of the famous hannibal , the carthaginian general , who fell by poison , prusa , once a considerable city , and the residence of the turkish kings , till mahomet the first removed to adrianople : nice , or nicaea , scituate on the fenns of the river ascanius , famous for nothing more , than the first general council held there under constantine the great , anno 314. to settle the peace of the church , greatly disturbed and put out of order by the arian heresie , where there assembled no more than 318 bishops , yet in such esteem for learning and piety , that to this day , it is highly approved by all good men ; and here after the taking of constantinople by the latin princes , the greek emperor held his residence ; and the rivers of this province are phillis , ascamius , sangaris , or sangri , but for hills or mountains none of note appear . pontvs , or metapontus is a bordering province on bithynia , has for its chief cities flaviopolis , claudiopolis , juliopolis , diospolis , heraclea , amastris , phillium , and others formerly very famous , but o● later times not of much note ; and in that part called the eastern pontus , is sinope , pleasantly seated on a long promontory , shooting into the main , and memoralble for the sepulchre of king mithridates , who held a forty years war against the romans ; themisciyra , now called fanogoria ; amasia , the birth place of strabo the geographer ; cabira , afterward called diopolis , noted for the overthrow lucullus gave king mithridates near it , when to retard the pursuit of his enemies , he was obliged to scatter his treasure in the way , and thereby escaped their hands , with the greatest part of his forces : as for the rivers in these parts , or any other division of pontus , they are not ( except thermodon , on whose banks the amazonians formerly inhabited ) of any considerable note . paphlagonia , though a country of little compass , yet once was the chief seat of a powerful people , but ruined by cyrus for their assisting the lydians against him , and the principal cities were gangra , now memorable for nothing more than the council held there in the year 339. conica , or coniata , pompeiopolis , germanopolis , xoana , and andrapa ; and from this country the venetians had their original , as sprung from a people called heneti , antiently inhabiting a part of it ; and , as the rest , the soil is very fruitful in places where it is manured : the inhabitants are a mixture of greeks and turks , with some christians and jews amongst them , but not very many ; nor have they any considerable traffick at sea , which renders the province poor . galatia , deriving its name from the gauls , when they over-ran these parts , who called it gaul-asia , and corruptly galatia ; it was likewise called gallo-graecia , from the mixture of galls and grecians ; and here to this day the antient language of 〈◊〉 galls is much spoken , or at least mixed with that of the greek . this country ( above what we have mentioned ) is very plentiful in fruits , and other things necessary for the support of man-kind ; and in this part only is the amethist ( that great preservative against drunkenness ) found ; and here the people of old had the vanity to throw written papers into the funeral fires of their friends , as conceiting they would read them in the other world , and thereby know the sorrow they made for their departure ; and were so much given to sacrifices , that it is noted by athenaeus , how a rich galatian for the space of a year , feasted the whole province with the flesh of such beasts , as were ordained for sacrifices . to perswade them from which , and confirm them in a more glorious religion , st paul wrote his epistle to this people : as for rivers of note , there are none that rise in this country , however it is supplyed with refreshing streams , from halys and sangarius . the chief cities are an●yrana , now called angauri , olenus , agriama , tavium , or tanium , androssi● , fabarena , thermae , and talachbacora ; there are likewise sundry lesser towns and villages , but of no note . cappadocia , is on the east of galatia , and is a country abounding with wine , and sundry kinds of curious fruits , many mines of brass , iron , silver , and other minerals in the mountains , and other parts , as also store of allom , and alabaster ; moreover the chrystal , jasper , and onyx stone ; it affords a great number of cattle , but more especially a great many horses , insomuch that they are sent into most parts of asia ; and as a boundard of this country is the famous ante-taurus , a ridg or chain of mountains , bending towards the north , and in it were born most of the noted ring-leaders of those sects of hereticks , that so much opposed the church in its infancy , insomuch that it grew into a custom , to call a wicked man a cappadocian ; and has for its principal cities and towns erzirium , upon the borders of the great armenia , where the turkish army usually wintered in their return from the persian expeditions , and is the seat of a bassa . mazaca once the residence of st. basil : sebastia , so named in honour of augustus , whom the greeks called sebastas ; trepesus or trepesond , once the seat of an empire , but now under the power of the turks , where the amazons were said to inhabit , at the time troy was razed by the greeks , and till displaced by alexander the great . armenia minor , though somewhat mountainous , is however a very fertile country ; and is held by some to be that ararat , upon whose hills noah's ark rested after the deluge ; and so consequently first to have been peopled after that universal calamity , and is only parted from armenia major by the famous river euphrates , and is so inclosed in most parts , with that and the mountains taurus and ante-taurus , that it is difficult to be entred , though in other places it is delightful , and well watered by pleasant streams issuing out of the mountains ; the chief being melas , which falls into euphrates , and is so called from the blackness of the waters . this country was once a part of cappadocia , till the armenians wrested it by force , and planted their colonies here , from whom it took the present name ; and has for its chief cities nicopolis , suur , antiently melitene , oromandus , built by pompey the great , in token of his victory over tigranes the syrian king , under whom was both the armenia's , garnace , caucusum , and arbyss●s , whither st. chrysistom was banished by the means of the empress eudoxia , who took part with the hereticks : and these countries had the blessing to be converted to the christian faith , by st. paul and st. peter , as appears by the epistle of the first to the galatians , and of the last to the strangers scattered or dispersed in pontus , galatia , cappadocia , asia , and bithynia , &c. and what remains is more properly called asia , though circumscribed in anatolia , or asia minor , viz. asia propria , was formerly held to be the most rich and flourishing part of this peninsula , as tully affirms , when he certifies that the roman tributes from other parts were but sufficient to defray the charges of keeping them ; but asia says he , is so fertile and rich , that for the fruitfulness of the fields , variety of fruits , largeness of pastures , and quantity of commodities , which were brought from thence , it abundantly excelled all other countries ; and it properly includes phrygia minor , phrygia major , mysia , aeolis , ionia , lydia and cario . phrygia minor , so called , as many hold it , from the river phryx , descending from the greater phrygia , is a very fruitful country , mostly champaign , and watered with sundry noted rivers , as scamander , xanthus , simois , and others so much renowned by homer . in this country , upon the banks of scamander , stood the famous city of troy , whose goodly ruins , appear in some sort , to this day ; and from the inhabitants of which city most nations labour to fetch their original . near to it stands troas or new troy , begun by alexander the great , and finished by lysimachus , one of his captains , who yet named it troas alexandri , in honour of his master . here are found likewise the ports of lyrnessus and sigaeum , with many other things , upon which the poets especially have been large , who keep them alive even in their ruins ; for indeed little else remains at this day ; for as ovid has it , jam seges est ubi troja fuit , resecandaque falce , luxuriat phrygio sanguine pinguis humus . corn ripe for sciths , grows where troy once stood , and the soils fatted with the phrygian blood. phrygia major , joyns to the former , and is a very fruitful country , abounding with some corn , wine , and some olive-yards well watered , by the river sangarius and marsyas ; the former taking its spring in this country , discharges it self into the euxine sea. and the towns are gordian , once the residence of gordius , who of a husbandman being made king , hung up the furniture of his waggons and ploughs in the temple of apollo , tied in such a knot , that an old prophecy run , that he who could unty it should be monarch of the world ; which alexander the great , upon his coming thither , trying to do and failing therein , cut it in sunder with his sword , shewing thereby , what policy could not do force should effect . colosse , where the colossians , to whom st. paul wrote one of his epistles dwelt : miedaeum , once the seat of midas ; pesinus where the statue of cibele was held in great veneration , and being from thence shipped for rome , the ship by no means could be brought to pass up the tiber , till a vestal virgin , who had been accused of incontinency , to clear her innocence , by fastning her girdle to it ( if you will believe the story ) drew it up the river ; and the reason why the romans so coveted it was , that the empire of the world had been promised to those that could get it into their possession . mysia is a country lying , as it were , between the phrygia's , supposed antiently to be a phrygian nation , being much the same for fertility : and here is found the asian olympus , a vast mountain , but inferior to that of the same name in greece , and has , for rivers of note cacus and aesopus ; on the banks of the former stands the once famous city of pergamus , but now of little note . there is likewise the river granicus , having its fountain in mysia major , and falling into the propontis , on the banks of which alexander gained the first victory against darius the persian king ; who upon his first coming into asia , had made so little account of him , that he sent order to his lieutenant in anatolia to take him alive , and after having whipped him with rods , to send him bound to his presence . and this mysia is divided into the lesser and greater ; and here stands the tower of abydos , over against sestos in thrace , memorable for the story of hero and leander ; with many other things more remarkable ; as the inhabitants slaying themselves , to prevent falling into the hands of philip the father of persaeus king of macedon , its being betrayed to the turks by the daughter of the governour , upon her falling in love with abderachmen , a turkish officer ; upon her dreaming she fell into a miry place , and he coming by took her up and wiped her clean , &c. cyzicus , famous for its port , marble towns and stately buildings , &c. and in mysia major are found apollonia , dainta , trajanopolis , alydda , and others . aeolis and ionia are generally conjunct , as countreys much depending on each other , indifferently fruitful , and contain sundry good harbours . the principal places in the first are pitana , acarnea , elaea , myrina , now sebastopolis , cene the the chief in this part ; cumaea the birth-place of one of the sybils , and phaecia ; and the people are held by josephus to descend from elisha the son of javan , but by the many conquests that have been made of this and other countreys , whereby the people have been either destroyed or carried away , and others planted in their steads , such originals must needs be uncertain . ionia , has for its principal cities mias on an arm of the sea , which artaxerxes assigned to themistocles the noble athenian , when the ingrateful city of athens had banished him after the glorious conquests he had atchieved in their behalf . erythra , memorable for the habitation of one of the sybils , lebedus , clazomene and others , especially smyrna , a fair haven city , on a bay named from it the bay of smyrna , and is not only famous for comprehending one of the seven churches of asia , written to by st. john , but is at present a place of great traffick , where the english have a factory , and most europeans trade for chamlets , grogran , and other stuffs , drugs , with many such like commodities : the grand signior having there a custom-house which brings in a vast revenue ; and in old times there stood a goodly temple , dedicated to homer the greek poet , as supposed to be the place of his birth . in this tract is likewise found the city of ephesus , so renowned for the temple of diana , accounted one of the seven wonders of the world , and was in its splendour 425 feet in length , and in breadth 220 , supported with 127 pillars of polish'd marble , curiously wrought , and was indeed a very goodly structure , and so it had need , for after it was modelled by ctesiphon , a most expert architect , it was 200 years in building , though burnt in one day by erastrotus , on purpose , as he alledged to get him a name , though of infamy . lydia once a famous kingdom till ruined by the persians , under the leading of cyrus ; took its name , as many historians will have it , from lud the son of sem ; the people of which country are said to be the first coiners of monies , and inventers of sundry games ; and here is the mountain tomalus covered naturally with vines and sipylus ; and which are very fruitful valleys ; and yield the best saffron of asia : the rivers of note are hermus , which taking its source in phrygia major , passes by the skirts of lydia , pleasantly watering the pastures , &c. and falls into a fair bay of the aegean sea , opening towards the island of clazomene ; likewise pactolus castros , and the meander ; the which though upon a direct line not exceeding 60 miles is nevertheless in measuring the winding , accounted 600 which greatly ●etters the country ; in which are found mines of gold and silver , and some stone of considerable value ; and has for it's chief city sardis , seated on the river pactalus . philadelphia near to the bank of the river caistras : thyatyra , laodicea and others ; nothing more renowned than to be of the number of the 7 churches , to which st. john wrote his apocalypse ; and of this country croesus the rich was king , who was deceived by the oracle , in these words , viz. croesus halyn penetrans magnam subvertit opum vim . thus englished : when croesus over halys goes a mighty nation he o'erthrows . which he interpreting according to his own hopes , crossed the river , and was vanquished and taken prisoner by cyrus ; overthrowing indeed his own people , and was the last king of lydia . caria is on the north of lydia , in which is the hill latmus , where endimion retired for the better privacy in the study of astrology , and there finding out the course of the moon and her changes , gave occasion to the fable of his being beloved by her and her kissing him , &c. and the river salmacis which enfeebles any person that enters into it or drinks of the water ; and has for its chief cities , &c. miletus , mindus , heraclea and latmum , borgilia or borgilos , milusa , primassus , and others ; and in the southwest of this province , thrusting it self into the sea like a promontory , stands the little country of doris ; so called from dores a greek people that first inhabited it ; and has for its chief cities cnidus , cressa , formerly a noted haven town ; halicarnassus , where queen arthemisia in memory of king mausolus her husband , raised at vast expence a monument , accounted one of the 7 wonders of the world , from which all great structures of that kind are called mausoles . as for the people of caria , their name or denomination , is conjectured to be derived from cares the son of pharoneus king of argos ; though bochartus rather alludes it to the phaenician word car , signifying a sheep or ram , because they were formerly dealers in flocks , with which their country abounded , and is indeed full of rich pastures . lycia lyes on the west of caria ; said to take its name from lycius , son to pandion king of athens ; and is a country inclosed in a manner with sea and mountains ; the principal mountain being taurus , the biggest in asia ; which begins in this province , and extends to the eastern sea ; one of its branches in this country is the chimaera , casting out flames like mount aetna ; which gave occasion to the fablers of former times , to render it dreadful , by likening it to a monstrous beast , with a head like a lyon , a belly like a goat , and a tail like a serpent ; though some to justifie this fiction , will have it to be infested at the bottom by serpents , grazed in the middle by goats , and containing nearer to the top , dens of lions , altogether framing the monster , said to be destroyed by bellerophon ; which indeed tended to nothing more than that he first caused the mountain to be inhabited , and this country in former days was so opulent , that 60 cities of note were found in it , but now most of them ruined ; the chief in it being are , phaselis , myra , solima , rhodia , pataras , mylios , and podelia ; and so powerful were the lycians in the time of cyrus the persian , that they were not without great difficulty brought under , but from thence forward followed the fortune of the conquerors as the greeks , romans and turks , &c. lycaonia is a country so named from the lycaones , a people of lycia ; or from the lycaonians a people , the inhabitants of lyconia a town in phrygia major ; and has for its chief cities iconium , once the chief residence of the caramanian kings , who so stoutly opposed in its beginning the growth of the ottoman empire ; lystra , the birth place of timothy the evangelist ; and here it was that the superstitious people would have done divine sacrifice to paul and barnabas ; darbe , laranda , paralais , adopissus , canna and caratha ; but as for the inhabitants , they are not found in history to be of any considerable note ; nor does their country much abound in fruits or corn , for want of convenient streams to water it . pisidia is on the south of lycaonia , and is a small country , yet furnished with great plenty of all things necessary for human subsistance ; where the plains extend themselves , though in some parts it is much incumbered with barren mountains ; and has in it the towns or cities of antioch , seleucia , lysinnia , selge , sagalassa , cremna , termessus , olbanassa and plutanessus ; the antient inhabitants being said to descend from the solimi , a people on the borders of lycia ; and were formerly daring and valiant , as appeared in their opposing cyrus , and did more wonders than any of their more powerful neighbours , but now being in subjection to the turks , who hold them as vassals or slaves , they have lost much of their courage and industry . pamphylia has pisidia on the north , and is separated from it by the mountain taurus ; and it s held to take its name from its being inhabited by a mixture of nations ; which word in the greek expresses no less , and is much over-run with the spurs or branches of taurus ; rendering it barren in many places ; yet on those mountainous parts abundance of goats are fed , whose flesh serves for food , hair for making chamlets , and skins for leather ; yet that part which is the sea coast , and runs 150 miles on the mediterranean , is well inhabited , and enjoys sundry towns of note , as attalia , perge , side , magidis , aspendas , oliba , caracensium , colobrassus , cretopolis , and menedemium , and is watered with the rivers cestrus , cataractus , and eurymedon ; and since they first planted this country , they have been frequently brought under subjection by the pontois , persians , romans and lastly by the turks , who at present remain lords of all the lesser asia , and good part of the greater . cilicia has pamphylia on the west , and is a very fruitful country , especially on the eastern part ; and is said to take its name from cilice the brother of cadmus ; and though it is but meanly inhabited , yet it is much traded to ; and has in it many towns of note , as tarsus the birth place of st. paul , anchiala , epiphania , adena , mopsuestia , nicopolis , amavara , scandelora , and others watered with the river pyramus , now called malmistra , orismagdus , calicadnus , and the famous cydnus , whose waters are so cool , and withal so rapid that they had like to have proved fatal to alexander the great , and did so to fredrick the first german emperor ; for whilst he was bathing in the stream , he was carried away by the violence of the current , and smothered in the waves . as for the chief mountains they are amanus and taurus accounted the largest in the world . isavrica is a distinct province from the former seated on both sides of taurus , which renders it altogether mountainous , being east to pamphylia ; parted in the midst by the river calecadnus on whose banks are many vines and pleasant pastures and has for its principal city and towns seleucia , i●auria , and claudiopolis ; and as for this and the province of cilicia , they were anciently famous for piracies ; but pompey breaking their power at sea placed them in a more inland country , and especially on these mountains in a strait compass , but they have since inlarged their borders . and thus for anatolia or asia minor , except such islands as are reputed to appertain to it , which shall be treated of in another place ; it being our design that nothing shall be omitted , though we are obliged to be brief , constrained to it by the narrowness of our compass ; only note that it is wholly subject to the turks . the kingdoms and provinces of the greater asia described . as to the boundards and scituation of this part of the world , it has been already laid down in general , wherefore now nothing remains , but to describe it in particular , &c. and to do this in order , we will begin with ▪ the kingdom of syria . the kingdom of syria , as it antiently was , is bounded on the north with cilicia ; on the south with other parts of asia minor ; on the east with the river euphrates ; and on the west with the mediterranean sea : and is inhabited by divers sorts of people , professing sundry religions , as christianity , judaism , mahometism , and in some places not altogether freed from paganism ; for upon the borders next to armenia minor , there dwell the cardi , or coerdes , a people who pay veneration to the devil , and the slender excuse they alledg for it is , to prevent his doing them mischief , they being on the contrary assured , that god being in his nature good , he will not injure them . and the whole country is divided into 3 provinces , viz. phoenicia , caelo-syria , and syro-phaenicia . phaenicia , is bounded on the east and south with palestine ; on the north with syria , so properly called ; on the west with the mediterranean sea ; and has this name given it by the greeks , from the abundance of palm trees that are found growing therein , the word signifying in that language a palm : as for the country it self it is not great , for though in length it reaches to the further side of mount carmel , and again to the river volanus , on the north , the breadth however is so inconsiderable , that it rather seemeth a sea-coast , than a country ; nor did the phaenicians less improve the opportunity in former times , but were accounted the chief navigators of the world. as for the cities of note they are , acon , seated in a pleasant plain of great length , besieged by the western christians in their expedition for the regaining the holy land. sarepta , the place where the woman sustained elias , or rather he her , by miracle in the time of famine : tyre once a famous sea town , but now little of it remains : sidon a pleasant place , but wants of its former largeness and grandeur , being reduced to a narrow compass . as for the chief mountains they are libanus and carmel ; and as for rivers there are few of note , the principal being adonis , however the country is fruitful in olives and vines . coelo-syria is more compacted than the former , and is watered with the rivers abana and pharaphar , called in scripture the rivers of damascus , and has in it the mountains of asmadamus , a ridg of hills beginning at the east point of ante-libanus , and bending directly southward , shuts up that part from the land of israel , and has for its chief towns heliopolis , so called from an image of the sun formerly worshipped there ; chalcis , abila , adida , hippus , or hypone , capitolias , gadara , gerasa , scythopolis , philadelphia and damascus , the head of this province , once a famous city , but now reduced to a small compass , however it is scituate in a large plain , invironed with hills , and watered by the river chrysorhe●● , having about it many pleasant gardens , orchards and fountains ; and indeed the whole country , where the mountains interpose not , is a terrestrial paradice , which made the impostor mahomet refuse it for his regal seat , lest swallowed up in the delights and pleasures of that country , he should forget his business . syro-phaenicia is a third provinc● of this kingdom , and has for its chief cities and towns aleppo , a considerable mart town , though not bordering on the sea , but standing within the land , for hither the merchants of egypt , arabi● and persia , come over land with their camels laden with silks , cloth of gold and silver , drugs , spices , &c. biblis , tripolis a place taken and possessed by the western christians , in their expedition to the holy land , and is a very considerable sea-port town , fortified with a strong wall , and many towns , and has many store-houses for the accommodation of merchants ; and that part of the mountain libanus , that stretches upon it like a curtain , abounds with fruit trees , vines , and trees harbouring abundance of silk worms ; but of this country antiochia is accounted the metropolis , and not far from it is the river orontes , which beginning in coelo-syria , ingulfs it self and riseth near apamea , watering antiochia , and passing thence 16 miles ; falls into the mediterranean sea , and from hence come the greatest part of our tapistry hangings . the building in this country , and indeed in all syria , is one high roof , with a plain top , plaistered or terrassed to walk on the plat-form , and arched cloisters before the doors , so that people may walk dry in the streets , in all weathers . as for religion they are as the first , a mixture , &c. a description of the land of palestine . palestine is bounded with the hills of hermon ; on the east parted by them from coelo-syria , and arabia deserta ; on the west with the mediterranean sea , and some part of phaenicia ; on the north with ante-libanus , and the remaining part of phaenicia ; on the south with arabia the stony , called palestine , from the philistines , a people that inhabit it ; but it is not conjectured they held any more than a part of it , but being very powerful gave a general name to this country ; as the asiaticks usually call the europeans franks , from france , which is only a small part of it ; however we will take it as formerly it stood , viz. its division into galilea , judea , idumea , and samaria , accounted 200 miles in length , though not above 50 in breadth , possessed by the tribes of israel , as the land promised to abraham , &c. galilea is accounted the most northern part of palestine , being divided into the higher and lower , the first allotted to the tribes of napthali , asher , and part of the tribe of dan , is a pleasant country abounding with all manner of fruits , and exuberant , that for its plenty this conjunct with the rest , was called a land flowing with milk and honey ; the chief cities being apheck , whose wall falling slew 27000 of benhadad's soldiers . giscala , the birth-place of jehu , who slew joram his master , and took upon him the kingdom ; here is likewise found capernaum , where our blessed saviour healed the centurions servant , and fed 3000 with 5 loaves and 2 fishes ; not far from it ribla , where unfortunate king zedekiah , after he had seen the slaughter of his children , had his eyes put out , and to these we may add genesareth , hamath , and ramath . as for the lower galilea , it contained the tribes of zebulon and issachar , and the first of these had for their chief cities cana , where our blessed saviour wrought his first miracle ; bethsaida , the birth place of st. peter , st. andrew , and st. philip. hippopolis , tiberias on the sea coast , and some other towns of lesser note , as nazareth , and bethulia ; here is likewise found the mount tabor , on which our lord was transfigured , as a manifestation of his glory ; as also the brook kishon , out of which flows the famous river bearing that name . the principal places appertaining to the tribe of issachar , were tarichea , on the side of the lake , about eight miles from tiberias , and was so stoutly defended against vespatian , that it cost him the lives of 1200 men , before he made himself master of it ; chishon a city of the levites , rameth , called also jarmouth , another city of the levites , where the hills of gilboa take their beginning , and pass westward to the mediterranean , and east to jezreel ; en-haddad , near which saul being discomfited by the philistins , slew himself in dispair . nai● on the banks of the river kison , where our blessed saviour raised the widows son to life ; and on the banks of the same river standeth haphraim or aphraim , endor , the place where saul consulted the witch , about the raising samuel ; deborath , one of the cities of refuge , arbela , &c. and although these tribes are held to be carried away by salmanasser , and the galileans placed in their stead , yet they were strict complyers with the jewish ceremonies and customs , and so zealously affected that neither threats nor force could oblige them to offer sacrifice to the health of the roman emperors . samaria , the country taking its name from the chief city , is bounded on the east with the river jordan ; on the west with the miditerranean sea ; on the north with galilee ; and on the south with judea : and gives in all parts a curious prospect of pleasant fields and valleys , with little rising hills , from whence issue refreshing streams ; and is every scattered over with fountains , affording abundance of grass , and consequently a great number of cattle ; and the people were for the most part assyrians , sent thither by that conquering king to supply the places of the captive israelites , and were gentiles at first , till better instructed by the lyons god sent amongst them , and afterward by the priest , who returned with the five books of moses , and taught them the manner of the god of the land , 2 kings 17. however they frequently relapsed and forsook their living strength , as may be seen in holy writ : and this province upon its being first possessed by the children of israel , was allotted to the tribe of ephraim , and the two half tribes of manasses ; the one seated on the mediterranean , and the other beyond jordan . in the half tribe of manasses , on the mediterranean , the chief cities were found to be bethsan , terza , acrabata , thebes , ephra or hophra , asophon , bezek , jezreel , megiddo , dora or dor , caesarea ; and others , many of them memorable in scripture upon sundry occasions . the tribe of ephraim had for their chief cities , or most considerable places , saron , on the mediterranean , lydda , ajalon or helon , a city of the levites ; thenath-chares , given to josuah , adasa or adarsa , where judas macchabeus overthrew with 3000 men , the vast army of nicanor : jefleti or pelethi , giving name to the pelethites , that were of david's guard : silo scituate on the top of a lofty mountain , and the receptacle of the ark , till taken by the philistines ; michmas , najoth , bethoron , the city of the levites , pirhathon , simor , and samaria , the metropolis of the kingdom of israel , founded by omri , one of their kings , on the top of the mountain samron , taking thence its name , overlooking the sea-coast , and was very stately and magnificent , vying with jerusalem , but much impaired by the wars that have frequently happened , and at this day scarce to be found , or at least extreamly wanting of its former glory ; and in this compass mixed together in a manner the other tribes mentioned were contained . jvdea , the country of the more peculiar remnant of the jews , containing the tribe of juda , but may be said to be divided between the philistines , the tribes of dan , simeon , and benjamin : at first the philistines commanded the sea coast from the south of phaenicia , to the north of idumea , or from the city of gaza , to the castle of pilgrims , taking both , except joppa , into the accompt , and but that and all the northern towns were the israelites ; and though the philistines held no more then six of note , yet they were of such importance and so strongly fortified , that having the edomites to back them , and some other neighbours , who relished not the jewish nation , they perplexed and wearied them continually with wars and inroads , and became more troublesom , than the whole body of the canaanites ; which towns were gath or geth , where the giant goliah slain by david was born ; accaron on the south of gath , a town of great wealth and power ; ashdod , by the grecians called azotos , memorable for the temple of dagon , whither the ark of the lord was carryed when taken by the philistines ; ascalon , scituate on the coast of the mediterranean , aad first founded by a noble lydian ; gaza more inland , signifying in the persian language the place of treasure , where indeed cambyses layed up the tribute of those countries ; and majoma the port town of gaza : and in these they had their strong holds , from which they so often vexed the israelites . the chief places possessed by the tribe of dan were joppa , since called jaffa , once a famous mart town , and the principal haven of those parts , taken by the christians in the holy war ; rama or as the moors call'd it romula , built with free-stone , and scituate upon rising hills , in a sandy plain , where yet remain the ruines of a monastery and several christian churches . imnia , the place where judas macchabeus burnt the syrian fleet. ceder , or cedron ; modini , where the macchabees were buried ; gibbethon , cariathjarim , beth-shemesh , to which the ark was brought by the oxen , when dismiss'd by the philistines ; tisrah , caspin , lachis , ajalon , a city of the levites , mentioned before in the tribe of ephraim , in the borders whereof it is scituate ; which occasions authors to disagree in which tribe to place it , and therefore leave it indifferently to either . to the tribe of simeon is ascribed the cities and towns of gerar ; siceleg , or ziglag ; haijn , a city of levites ; cariath-sepher , interpreted the city of books , within the borders of simeon , but appertaining to judah ; and chorma , with others of smaller note , rather villages than towns. the tribe of judah , so called from judah the fourth son of leah , had for its lot arda , scituate in the entrance of judea ; hebron , one of the antientest cities of the canaanites , formerly inhabited by the giant-like sons of anakim , or anak , the word signifying a chain , and here it was that abraham bought a buryal place for his dead , and buried his wife sarah ; tecoa , the city of amos ; jether , or jutter ; maresa , where the prophet micah was born ; emmaus , since called nicopolis ; hasor , or chatsor , one of the frontier towns of idumea ; odalla , or hadullun ; ceila , or keila , where david hid himself when he fled from saul ; eleutheropolis , or the free city , not far from hebron ; azeca ; beth-sur , or bethsora , signifying the house of rocks , alluded from its standing on a rocky hill ; adoram bordering on the dead sea ; zore , in former times called bela , but took its name from the words of lot , the word tsohor , importing refuge , safety , or deliverance ; massada a strong hold ; libna a strong fortified city , seated in the corner of juda between the tribes of dan and benjamin ; ziph in the wilderness , where saul came to pursue david . bethlehem call'd bethlehem-judah , to distinguish it from one of the same name in zebulon , the birth place of our blessed saviour , and the grave of those innocents that suffer'd on his account by the cruelty of herod . as for the territories of these cities and towns , they are exceeding fruitful , and in many of the valleys are gardens of balsam or opobalsamum trees . the tribe of benjamin had for its portion the cities of mizpeh , gebah , gibeah , ai , gibeon , jericho , anathoth , nob , gilgal , bethel , ramath , differrent from what has been mentioned ; chadi , or haidi , lod and ono ; but the chief magnificence of this tribe , was the famous city of jerusalem , scituate upon a rocky mountain , yet in most parts easie of ascent ; invironed with neighbouring hills ▪ and consisted in its most flourishing time of four parts , separated by several walls , resembling distinct cities , divided into the upper , lower and new cities ; together with the city of herod , which made the fourth division ; all the walls fortified with towers and castles , and the cities stor'd with stately buildings , fountains , and pleasant gardens ; but all these exceeded by the magnificence of the temple , held to be the chief wonder of the world ; the description of which is lively set down in the old testament ; wherefore it will be superfluous here to delineate it , though at this day its glory is laid in the dust . the tribe of levi , though properly a tribe of the israelites , had no possessions assigned it , but had the priesthood for its inheritance ; and therefore scattered or planted in divers cities , assigned for the levitical residence ; being as jacob their father had before prophesied : divided in jacob , and scattered in israel , their portions being to live on the altar , and the tenths of the offerings , &c. and as it is in joshua 18. 17. the priesthood of the lord was their inheritance . and of these there were four kinds or distinctions . 1. punies or tirones , which from their childhood , till the 25 year of their age , were obliged to learn the duty of their office , 2. graduats which were obliged for 4 years to study the law , or till they were well grounded in it . 3. licentiates who actually exercised the priestly office : and 4 the doctors or rabbins , who where of the highest order , and expounded the law to the people . idvmea is a part of palestine , separate from the tribes commonly called the land of edom ; bounded on the east and south with arabia the stony ; on the north with judea ; on the west with the mediterranean sea ; inhabited by the children of esau brother to jacob ; and is a very fruitful country towards the sea coast ; but that bordering on arabia is somewhat barren and mountainous though they heretofore afforded balm , and now a great many palm-trees grow there ; as for the people , they are , and antiently were , rude , boisterous and untractable , given much to violence , and were no small contributers , by raising a sedition in jerusalem , to the destruction of that famous city by the romans , under titus ; and had for their chief cities and towns , dinhahath , the city of bela , the first king of edom , aniath the city of hadad , and pan the city of hadar ; two other kings of this country , mentioned in genesis , berzamna , caparosa , gamararis , elasa , rossa , rhinocurura , raphia , and others , with many scattered castles and villages ; and of this country the horites are thought to be the first inhabitants ; amongst whom esau , upon the discontent he received by his brothers circumventing him of the blessing , went to dwell , and took to him wives of the daughters of the people of the land ; and as though the two brothers difference had been inherent to posterity , the edomites alwaies proved mortal enemies to the israelites , not only siding with their enemies , but making continual war and inroads upon them their selves . the other parts of palestine , which may properly be so called , are the divisions of peraea and ituraea , and the first of these lies between the mountains of arnon , and the river jordan , abounding with olives , vines , and palm-trees , the soil every where being exceeding rich , and was formerly the habitation of the midianites , moabites , and ammonites , as also of the two tribes of gad and reuben . the quarter of the midianites was at the south side of the dead sea , at the very entrance of the country , and were held to descend from one or more of the 5 sons of madian the son of abraham , by keturah , mentioned in gen. 25. 4. and had for their chief cities recome , built by one of the 5 midianitish kings , slain by joshua ; and midian on the bank of the dead sea ; and these were they , that by the advice of balaam , sent out their beautiful women to insnare the israelites , upon their entrance into the land of canaan . the moabites possessed all that part of the country , from the boundards of the midianites on the south , as far as esebon on the north , on both sides the river arnon , having the river jordan on the west , and the hills of abarim on the east , first possessed by the emmims , a race of giants , whose principal city was sheneth kirjathaim , but they being vanquished by chedorlaomer ; and driven thence , their forsaken seats were possessed by the moabites , descended from moab one of the sons of lot , and had for their cities in chief rabbat , the regal seat of balak king of moab ; diblathum , gallim , muthana , nathaliel , bamath , mispha , hor , kirhajareth , and some few others of little note ; and this country god commanded moses to spare , because he had given it for an inheritance to the sons of lot. the ammonites had their habitations on the north-east of the river arnon , and possessed all that tract from arnon on the ●ead of the river , to the city rabbah , and on both sides the river ja●oc , as well within as without the mountains of galaad , antiently the seat of the raphaim and zamzummins , a race of giant-like people ; and had for their chief cities rabbah , before which vriah was slain on the account of his wife ; dothema , mitspa , and others of lesser note , and had continual war with israel , god appointing them as a thorn in their side , because they had not at first rooted them out of the land. the reubenites or tribe of reuben , had their dwellings appointed on the east side of jordan , having the gadites on the north , and the arabian desarts on the east , and on the south the land of moab , parted by the river arnon ; whose chief cities were abel , sittim , bethabara , or beth-bara , machaerus , lasa or lesha , medeba , bosor or bozra , a city of refuge to the levites ; livias , a town built by herod , in honour of livia the mother of tiberius caesar ; kedmoth , adom , heshbon , bamothbal ; and within their territories is the mount nebo , from whose top moses took a view of the land of canaan ; and joyning to it is the hill pisga , or to say more truly , one of the tops or spires of the same mountain . the gadites , so called from gad the seventh son of jacob , begot on zilpha the hand-maid of leah , had their lot of the promised land , between the reubenites on the south , and half the tribe of menasses on the north , the river jordan on the west , and the mountains of arnon on the east ; and inhabited the cities of aroer , upon the banks of the river arnon , dihon , towards jordan ; beth●mrah , natoroth , beth-haram , beth-ezob , mahanaim , so called from the apparition of angels ; succot● , jahzor , ramoth , penuel , &c. all the plains of this country being exceeding fruitful , as on purpose prepared for the favourites of heaven ; yet the people who had been brought out of slavery with a mighty hand , growing fat in these fruitful fields , soon forgot their maker , and went a whoring after the gods of the strangers , for which the canaanites had been cast out of the land. there were moreover in this tract , called the land of palestine , the trachonites inhabiting the hilly country , bordering on the ammonites , called the mountains of gilead , extending northward as far as libanus , living , as josephus tells us , for the most part , in woods and caves , upon prey and spoil , &c. the batanea ▪ a people living in a part of the kingdom of basan , but their kingdom , upon the arrival of the children of israel , was given to the other half tribe of manasses , and contained many fenced large cities : the chief was pella , formerly called but is , but the name changed by seleucius , the great assyrian king , of the greek race ; destroyed by alexander janaeus , a king of the jews , for refusing to admit the law of moses , but afterward by pompey the great restored to its former luster : and more memorable in church history , for the voice heard from heaven , admonishing the christians then in jerusalem to retire thither , that they might escape the destruction that the roman army , under the leading of titus , was about to bring upon that great and sinful city . gessur , since called aurantis , the last division of ituraea , is north of basan , and was once accounted a kingdom ; and had for its chief cities hauran , gessur , mahacath , chatsar , hevanus , and others of lesser note . as for the country of palestine in general , or the promised land , it is taken by some to be the place where the terrestrial paradise stood , and is indeed fruitful , even to a miracle ; for in most places there is an eternal spring , and in summer the flowers alwaies smiling , and the vernant trees seldom casting their ripe and mellowed fruit before blossoms and green fruit take place , and are naturally of extraordinary growth ; insomuch , that we read , when caleb , josuah , and others , went up to spie the land , they brought a cluster of grapes , as an earnest of the rest , so large , that they were obliged to carry it upon a staff , between two of them . and thus much for the land of palestine , as it flourished in its most glorious daies , but now its antient inhabitants are scattered over the face of the earth , and turks possess their pleasant places . the three arabia's described , in their countreys and provinces . 1. arabia deserta , called by the turks beriara , is bounded on the east with the babylonian territories ; on the west with some part of palestine and arabia the stony ; on the north with mesopotami● and palmyrene ; the first of these parting it from euphrates ; and on the south with arabia petraea part , and arabia felix ; and takes the name of deserta from the great desarts that are found in it , all of loose sands , taking eight daies in passing over them , which at certain times are carried so violently by the wind , that travellers are overwhelmed under heaps and mountains of dust , and buryed alive : as also are the shepherds , who build little cots on the borders of these desarts , though very poor and despicable : as lucan has it in his pharsalia ; and thus englished . the greatest part of land , the winds do bear unto the skies , which hangs not fixed there . his house and land , the nasamonian seas , fly in the wind their little cottages . blown o'r their heads into the air as high , as from a fire the smoak and sparkles fly , till mounted , dust like smoak obscure the sky . mountains of dust , the south winds furious hand , rolls o'r them till their drown'd in heaps of sand. and indeed this whole division of arabia yields nothing pleasant , being mostly inhabited by thieves and rovers , who having committed robberies and outrages , in more populous and wealthy countries make this their retreat , as knowing few will give themselves the trouble of looking for them in so waste and desolate a country ; yet there are some few cities and towns found in it , but those mostly on the borders , viz. sabe or saba , the habitation of the sabaeans , that was so called from the grandson of abraham by keturah , mentioned gen. 25. 3. and these were they that plundered job of his cattle ; thema , supposed to be the city of eliphaz the them anite , one of job's visitants ; shua , tharsacas , zagmais , phunton , oboth , and reganna ; though they had no formal government , as being a disjoynted people , the poverty of the country obliging every one to shift as he could ; although now counted part of the turkish empire , it is so only in name rather than in effect , as paying little or no tribute to the grand signior . 2. arabia petraea , or the stony , is bounded on the east with deserta , and a part of sinus persicus , on the west with the isthmus , that joyns africa to asia , and part of the red sea , or arabian gulph , on the north with palestine , and on the south with a long ridge of mountains , dividing it from arabia felix , and is called petraea , from its rockyness , and the abundance of large stones that are found every where in it ; and is indeed barren in a manner , as the former , but more firm and solid , which gives it the preheminence in fruitfulness ; and is full of woody mountains , wherein the wild arabs lurk and fortifie themselves , being reduced under captains of tribes , as also untravell'd desarts , unless by such as carry their provision with them for fear of starving , and for that they are many times set upon and murthered by the thieves and rovers ; so that the general passage to egypt and babylon is by caravans , to defend which there seldom go less than 4 or 500 armed men , where they carry their merchandize upon camels , one of these beasts carrying ordinarily 6 or 800 weight , and sometimes a 1000 , and are the fittest of all creatures for this journey , because they will endure three or four daies together without drink , in a country where water is not to be found , but rather by chance than any certainty ; and of these desarts the most memorable are those of sinan , pharan ; the inhabitants said to descend from chus and ishmael , intermixed with the medianites , who are held to be of the posterity of madian , the son of abraham by keturah , and have for their chief places , petra , memorable for the many sieges it has held out against the syrians , jews , and romans , &c. and was much aimed at in the time of the holy war , even coveted by the turks and christians , as a gate or inlet to palestine ; bosra , said to be built , or rather repaired by augustus caesar , to curb that wild and untractable nation ; ph●ra , bernice , sur , havilah , madian , rephaim , kadesh-barnea , and thara ; and in this country stands the famous mount sinai , on which the law was given ; and here for the most part it was that the children of israel suffered so much in the wildernesses and desarts , during their progress to the land of canaan . and the character marcellinus gives more particularly of these arabians , is viz. that they are a martial people , half naked , clad only as far as the groin , with painted cloaths , ranging up and down upon camels , swift horses , and dromedaries , as well in peace as times of trouble , not used to plough , plan●● trees , or get their living by tillage , but wander for the most part , from one place to another , without any setled habitation ; nor have they the use of laws , neither can they long endure the air or soil in one place : their food is chiefly upon venison , and store of milk , herbs , fruits , and wild foul ; but as for corn and wine they have none : their wives are hired only for a time , though for a shew of marriage they present their husbands with a spear and a tent , as their dowry , though they part when they please ; and both sexes are extreamly given to lust , the women as rambling as the men , leaving their children to the help of providence , where they fall without any further care of them . as for the rivers in this thirsty land , there are but few , and the chief are trajanus amnis , trajans river passing through the country , and ending its course in the red sea , rinocorura , called in scripture the torrent of egypt , rising in this countrey , and passing by the borders of idumea , falls into the lake of sirbon . 3. arabia felix , or the happy arabia , so call'd from its fruitfulness , supplying in a manner the defect of the foregoing , is bounded on the east with the persian ; and on the west with the arabian gulphs ; on the north with a continued ridg of mountains ; and on the south with the main ocean , whose bounds is not known . in this arabia , the fields , valleys and hills are exceeding fruitful , abounding with myrrh , frankincense , balsamum , spices , fruits of sundry kinds , very delicious ; as also gold , precious stones , &c. and lying so commodiously on the seas , is acquainted with what ever blessing , either element can afford , well furnished with quiet harbours , and roads for shipping , the towns of trade and merchandise standing near together , and the retiring houses of the kings neat and very sumptuous , the countrey being generally accommodated with wholsom fountains , and medicinal waters , with sundry brooks and rivers cool and clear , and the temperature of the air exceeding healthful . and this countrey by the arabians themselves is called jeman and al-jeman ; and although the people are more civil here than in the other parts , yet they had and have many barbarous customs amongst them , as carnally knowing their nearest relations , holding community of wives ; and of dead bodies no care is taken , but they cast them into some ditch or a dung hill , and are frequently a bragging of their descent from jupiter , foolishly neglecting all arts and sciences , as disparagements to so great a nobility ; however there are some amongst them that apply themselves to grazing , the countrey abounding with cattle and rich pastures , and others to merchandize , tho the chief product of the countrey is managed by strangers . the chief cities or towns that are at this day found in this tract are elgra , on the shoar of the red sea , called sinus elgranaticus ; jathrib , or jatrib , in the way between algiar and medina , the birth-place of mahomet the impostor ; and in the city of medina ( to which is added the name of talmabi , signifying the city of the prophet ) is the sepulchre of mahomet , not drawn up with a load-stone as the vulgar rumour goes , but inclosed in the manner of our sepulchres with an iron grate , and covered with a green velvet carpet , which the grand seigniour sends every year as his offering ; so that when the new arrives , the old is cut into innumerable shreds , and sold to pilgrims by the priests at large rates as holy reliques ; and in this temple , which is large and magnificent , are 3000 lamps continually burning : meccha a town scituate in a barren soil , not far from medina , but of greater resort and traffick , the commodities not only of arabia , but of persia and india flowing thither , from whence it is dispersed into all parts of the turkish empire ; and here it is made death for any christian to come , so made to pr● clouds . discovery of the fopperies in their religion , and is utterly destitute of waters , except such as is taken in cisterns when it rains , or brought on camels backs from distant places , though three carravans with troops of merchants and pilgrims visit it every year : zidon accounted the haven town of meccha , though distant 40 miles , scituate on the red sea ; zebit , held now the metropolis of the country , much traded to for spices , sugar , and fruits ; eltor a port town , where the christians are suffered to inhabit . aden on the entrance of the red sea , and is the most famous empory of this country , well fortified , and has a very capacious haven for the reception of shipping , once the head of a distinct kingdom , but now in subjection to the turks , being treacherously surprized by them in the year 1538 , and soon after all the rest of the country , hor , zarnal , and muskahat , over-against surat in the east-india's : as for the woods that are found here , they naturally abound with spices , and odours , which in their bloom send forth a grateful smell , which accosts the mariners before they can see the land , and the rivers are many , the chief harman , lar , prion , messinatis , betius , &c. and in the arabian fields , or no where , the phoenix is said to inhabit . a description of chaldaea , assyria , and mesopotamia , in their countries and provinces , &c. as also the mountains kingdoms , &c. these three countries or provinces , are held to have been the principal body of the ●●mpire , wherefore it is thought fit to place them together , though in our proceeding to describe them , we shall do it severally ; and first 1. chald aea , is bounded on the east with a persian province , called susina ; on the west with the desert of arabia ; on the south with the rest of deserta , and the persian gulf ; and on the north with mesopotamia . as for the original from which this country has its name , is uncertain ; however it is exceeding fruitful , yielding corn in many places 2 and 300 fold ; and pliny affirms the babylonians mow their corn twice a year , and seed it a third time , or else it would produce nothing but blades ; and here many hold the terrestrial paradice , a select garden , more inriched by the bounty of heaven , than any other part of the world ; and the reason they give for it is , because the rivers mentioned in scripture to flow from it are found in this tract , according to all circumstances the same , though length of time has caused corruption or alteration , but rather in name than place , &c. and in this country , on the large plains of shinar was founded babel , signifying in the hebrew confusion , where happened the first confusion of languages , a work so stupendious , being the business of almost all the inhabitants of the earth , that before it was left off , it began to rea● a head of majesty , 5146 cubits from the ground , having proportionable basis and circumference , the passages going up winding , and so easie of ascent . that horses and carts might not only pass up it , but meet and turn , having lodgings and stations in them for men and beast , and earth spread upon the mighty work for corn fields ; and all this foolishly undertaken to secure themselves in case of a second deluge ; and would however ( had it not been prevented by the divine power ) according to the model devised , have transcended the clouds . in this tract was the city of babylon in its antient glory , the walls of which was 46 miles in circuit , 50 cubits in heighth , and of such a thickness , that carts and carriages might meet on the top of it , finished in one year by the daily labour of 200000 work-men , built on both sides the river euphrates , having its communication by stately bridges , and is said when taken by cyrus the persian , that he had possessed one part of it three days , before the more remote inhabitants knew the enemy was entered ; but it has been since that time destroyed and removed ; so that at this day bagdat is taken for babylon , scituate on the river tigris , and now in the possession of the turk ; the other places of note are , ctesiphon , sipparum , apamia , vologesia , borsipha , and balsora , the port of bagdat or new babylon , scituate at the fall of euphrates , into sinus persicus , a place of great trade and wealth , now in the hands of the persians . as for mountains this country affords not any ; and for rivers , the chief are euphrates and tigris : the people anciently were much addicted to south-saying and divination , and held to be first idolaters , but now they are divided into several sects , and become a mixture of christians , jews , and mahometans , though once the christian faith flourished here altogether , as planted by st. peter , who assures us that he was at babylon in the latter end of his first epistle . 2. assyria is bounded on the east with media ; on the west with mesopotamia ; on the south with susiana ; and on the north with some part of turcomania , and part of chaldaea , taking its name from assur the son of sem , who first inhabited it , though of late it has been called by other names , but this being warrantable by scripture , we shall the rather continue it . as for the countrey , it is free from hills , unless such as render it very commodious , so that being watered with pleasant springs and rivers , it is every where very fruitful , and the people were anciently very warlike , making themselves by their arms lords of the greatest part of the east , extending their dominion from the mediterranean sea to the river indus ; the men especially very formal in their habit , wearing robes trailing on the ground , their hair exceeding long , and their caps so steeple crowned , that they seem like pyramids , perfuming themselves , and adorning with jewels , rings , &c. and a staff of ivory , rich wood , or some precious mettal in the form of a scepter in their hands ; and as for the ancient custom , it was to expose the fairest women to sale in open market , not as slaves , but to be purchased as wives , and with the money they put off those of the courser sort that were more deformed ; happy for our english doudies , were the custom in use amongst us : and as for the celebration of marriage , it is a little strange ; viz. the bride-groom sees not his bride before the wedding-day , but takes her upon the good report of his friends and others , when having made the bargain with her parents , they meet in the chancel of the church , and there the cassisse or priest obliges the bridegroom to put his hand through the hole of a partition , and take the bride by the hand , which done , her mother with a sharp bodkin pricks his hand all over with much eagerness ; and if so , for all that he holds her fast , and wrings her hand till she squeak , they term it a presage of lasting love , but if he let go , the contrary ; and if the first year a male child is born , the father loses his name , and is called abba or father , the sons name being added to it . assyria is principally watered with the tygris ; so named from its swiftness and rapidity : into which , as ptolomy affirms , discharge themselves , the rivers cuprus , lycus and gorges , with some other streams , or rivulets , and the whole assyria was divided into six parts , viz. araphachits , adiabene , calacine , sitacene , arbelites , and apoloniates , and has for its chief cities calach , one of the four cities built in the land of assur by nimrod ; sittaca , about two miles from the banks of tygris ; athela , apollonia , geguamela ; memorable for the first great overthrow given by alexander to darius the persian , wherein 90000 persians are accounted to be slain , with the loss of 300 macedonians only ; reboboth another city , said to be built by nimrod , but now supposed to be that called birrha . on the tygris ; rhesen another , said to be built by the same party ; ninive , first built by nimrod , and so named from ninus his son or nephew ; the city to which jonah was sent , and in those days accounted sixty miles in circuit , which may properly enough in those hot countreys be accounted three days journey : mosul , seated on the tygris , arzeri and scheheruzal , the chief residence of the turkish bassa , governour of this countrey . as for the profession of the natives , and some strangers mingled amongst them , 't is that of the nestorians , but the standing religion is mahometism imposed by the turks . 3. mesofotamia has on the east for its boundard the river tygris , parted by it from assyria ; on the west the euphrates ; on the north mount tauryus ; on the south chaldaed and arabia deserta , and is frequently in scripture called padan-aram which in the latine signifies syria culta , and was , anciently inhabited by the aramites , and is full of rich pastures , the soil very fruitful in corn , abounds with vine-yards and store of cattel , and is indeed so well furnished with all things necessary for humane support and pleasure , that strabo calls it mesopotamia felix , tho in the extream south , there are a few barren desarts and some rough mountains or hills ; and though it is a kind of a compounded countrey , yet the people are very active and industrious , improving natures bounty more than any in this tract , though being but a small countrey , it has always been in subjection , and is watered with the rivers tygris , euphrates , and caboras or abaras . the chief cities found in this countrey , are edessa , cologenbar , nisibius , and vr ; as for their religion , as far as relates to christianity , it is in a manner orthodox , agreeing in most points with the reformed churches of europe . i might now proceed to say something of the two kingdoms in the great mountain taurus , named from their two last kings , the kingdoms of aledeules and bahaman ; the first subdued by selimus the first emperour of the turks , and the last by abas the persian sophy ; but having nothing but rocks and barren mountains to deal with , and indeed the difficulties the inhabitants struggle with , being more to be wondered at than any thing else , i shall thus briefly pass them over , and proceed to turcomania . turcomania described in its provinces , &c. tvrcomania , or the land of turky , so called from the turks inhabiting it before they got by stratagem the persian empire , is on the east bounded with media and the caspian sea ; on the west with cappadocia , armenia minor , and the euxine sea ; on the north with tartary , and on the south with assyria and mesopotamia ; and is properly divided into four parts , viz. armenia major , held to be the true turcomania ; colchis , now called mengrelia ; iberia now called georgia ; and albania called by some zuirca , and of these in their order . armenia major , now called turcomania , is a very hilly countrey , as much overspread with the spurs of mount taurus and anti-taurus , though between them are many fruitful valleys , that produce store of cattle : the greatest business of these people when exempted from war , being to feed sheep upon the mountains , and other cattle on the lower ground , driving them from place to place where the pastures are best , and where they find the most commodious springs , carrying with them their families , tents , and provision , and usually go armed , not so much for fear of rovers , as wild beasts that possess the caves of those mountains : the people being large of body , comely of personage , much used to the bow and spear ; patient of all kind of labour : the women are very homely , but of a manly aspect , and when occasion requires , addict themselves in disguises to the wars , and mingled with the men , perform equal exploits ; and in towns , where they are setled , their families are very great , by reason they co-habit under one roof to the third or fourth generation , the eldest commonly bearing rule , and being in all things absolute as king of the family , yet those live not idle , but employ themselves in making tapestries , gograms , watered chamlets , and other manufactures , dispersed into all parts , and some , tho not many of them are considerable merchants , dispersing themselves over the eastern countrey , and from a mountain of this armenia called abas has the great river araxis its fountain , and the people generally are christians . the chief cities and towns of this country are , artaxata the royal seat of the antient kings of armenia ; sebastia , now called suassia ; seated on the euphrates , tigranes , certa , arsamosata , clamassum , cholna , baraza , chars , colonia , thespia , and others of lesser note : as for forrests or woods , this country has very few , and none considerable . colchis the second division of turcomania on the north of armenia is inhabited by a rude uncivillized people ; however the soil is fertile producing naturally , much plenty , and the vines of their own accord , twist themselves about trees ; creeping up into the spreading branches , and affording much wine ; but that which in antient times rendred it most memorable , was the abundance of gold found in the sands of the rivers issuing from the mount caucasus ; for which jason made his expedition ; and thereby gave the occasion of the fable of the golden fleece : there were likewise found divers veins of silver in the mountains , though at present for want of working , or being exhausted , the people deficient in coin , are obliged to barter goods for such things as their necessities require ; however they are much given to riot and excess , nor do they refuse to prostitute their wives and sisters , to the pleasure of their guests upon any slight entertainment , as not thinking they can be otherways sufficiently welcom ; nor do the women refuse a complyance . and here the chief cities are , or were dioscurias , sibaris once the royal seat of the colchine kings ; siganeam , aeopolis , neapolis , phasis ; from whence the phesants were first brought into europe by the greeks ; alvati , mechlessus , zadris and sirace ; though at present none of them considerable ; however the christian religion continues here , though the turks have possessed themselves of the country . iberia takes its name from the river iberius , running through it , though lately the name is changed to georgia ; as some will have it from st. george the capadocian martyr ; who first planted , or at least greatly improved the christian religion amongst them . the country is mountainous , woody , and a great part of it covered with snow three quarters of the year ; so that the soil not being very fruitful , the people addict themselves much to war ; so that for a long time they lived in freedom under their own princes , till the persian ▪ war ; at what time they partly by force , and partly by submission , became tributary to the ottoman emperors ; so that it contains not any cities of note ; however amongst them are reckoned artaxissa , vasada , lubium , and armastica , so named by p●olomy ; though at present cremen and cachet are in most esteem ; and to keep the people in aw , the turks have fortified many places ; and amongst others the strong castle of teflis , the key of media , now called servan , garrisoned with 6000 men ; and has in it besides other ammunition 100 pieces of ordnance . albania in asia , distinct from that in europe , east of iberia is accounted to be first peopled by gether son of aram , and nephew of japhet , and rested out of the way of war till the romans time ; when siding with tigranes king of armenia major , and mithridates king of pontus , they were brought under subjection by pompey . the soil of this country is very rich in many parts , as being watered with the rivers saonia , cyrus , gerrus and albania ; and on the latter is seated a city of that name , the chief of the province ; here are likewise found chabala , thelbis , getara , namechiae and telebae : the chief commodities are corn , cattle , wine , and some manufactures , and has over it a turkish bassa ; and from these countries the turks are held on all hands to descend , as in the history of that people , appears more at large . media and persia described , in their respective provinces , &c. media ( the first that occurs in order ) is bounded on the west with armenia major , and some part of assyria ; on the east with parthia , and some part of hyrcania , and the provinces of persia ; on the north with the caspian sea , and georgia ; and on the south with other parts of persia ; held to take its name from madai , the son of japhet , who first planted it ; though at this day it is called by the turks ( in whose possession the greatest part of it is ) sheirvan , or servan ; the word in their language signifying a milky plain ; alluding thereby to the great plenty of the country , and is of large extent ; once famous for a warlike people , that over-run the greatest part of the east ; yet this country like all others , differs in degree of fertility , for although the south part is exceeding fruitful ; yet the north part lying between mount taurus and the hyrcanian sea , is very barren ; insomuch that the people make their bread of dryed almonds , and their drink of the juice of certain herbs ; no fruit trees flourishing there , nor any considerable quantity of corn. as for the kingdom of media , we may properly divide it into two provinces ; viz. atropatia and media major ; the first of these contains the northern parts of the country ; and is held to be that , where salmanasser , the assyrian king placed the israelites , whom he carryed into captivity , and is watered by the river gonza ; and had for its chief cities or towns hamadum , gonzavia , mandagarsis , gelin , bochu , ere 's , sumachia , or shamaki ; the last built by cyrus the persian , and much illustrated by others ; and in it as a monument , stands a pillar interwoven with the heads of noble men all of flint , curiously wrought , &c. this province is very mountainous , as having the spurs of the taurus branching out , and the body of the mountain it self , &c. media-major , on the south of mount taurus , is a very pleasant country ; yielding corn and wine in abundance , with many pleasant fruits , and good pastures , watered every where with fresh streams ; so that cattle , especially horses encrease in great numbers ; the men being generally expert riders , and much redoubted in war. the chief cities that were here found are the great e●batana , to which semir amis took such a liking , that she caused for its better accommodation , water courses to be cut through the mountain orontes , reckoned to be in compass 24 italian miles and fortified with a wall of 70 cubits high , 50 broad , with 100 gates , and towers built over them of smooth stone , and had formerly six lesser walls , though now little of it remains . taurus a city pleasantly scituate , under the shadow of orontes ; opening to a curious fertile plain on the south ; once a place of great trading , but having been often ruined by the turks , in their wars with the persians ; it has lost much of its former splendor . arsacia built by some of the parthian kings , in their conquest of this country : casbin scituate in an open plain , on the banks of a small river , but of no considerable trade , though the persian sophies have a pallace in it : rages , nassivan , ardovile , sultania , turcoman , and marant . the christian religion is held to be first planted here by st. thomas ; and though it was not universally embraced , yet it flourished till mahometism was introduced , more by the power of the sword than the peoples inclination . persia described . persia has for its eastern boundard india ; for the western media , assyria , and chaldaea ; the northern tartary ; and the southern the main ocean ; so named , ( if you will credit the story ) from perseus , son to jupiter and danae ; though rather from persis a small province ; or part of the country which took its name from one of their kings : and the whole region of persia , is found to extend from 82 degrees of longitude , to 120. 36 degrees in all , and in bredth from 32 degrees north latitude to 42 , scituate under the fourth , fifth , and sixth climates ; so that the longest day in the southern parts , is 13 hours and almost three quarters but in the most northern 15 and a quarter ; the air for the most part pure and wholsom , though the earth by reason of the great heat of the sun , is dry , and sandy in many parts , and destitute of water ; having few rivers , and not many lakes ; however taking the country in general , it abounds with all things necessary , and may properly be divided into 12 provinces , viz. susiana , persis , carmania , ormus , gedrosia , drangiana , aria , parthia , arachosia , paropamisus , hyrcania , and margiana ; and held to be one of the antientest kingdoms of the east ; the people as the chaldaeans , giving themselves up to the study of astrology ; and as to their religion , it s the sect of haly , differing in many things , from the tenets of the impostor mahomet ; tho amongst them are many christians and more jews ; and the chief rivers that visit persia , are araxis , some windings of euphrates and tigris ; and here are found mount taurus , the seriphian hills , and some others of less note : and has for the most material cities , persopolis , aracca , tarsiana , and others ; the country affording dates , myrrh , drugs , spices , mines of silver , brass , quarries of of marble , cedar-wood , and rich manufactures of silks , and embroideries of silver and gold , and has been much traded to , by the european merchants , especially the island of ormus ; accounted the most fruitful in the world ; so that those who have compared the world to a ring , have allowed this to be the jewel , that ought to be set in it ; for the portugals upon their first coming hither , so much inriched themselves , that they easily commanded the whole trade of europe . as for the persians , they are generally good natured , courteous to strangers , exceeding obedient to their prince , whom they in a manner idolize ; they are tall of stature , well limbed , and for the most part handsome ( especially the women ) patient of labour , yet through the plenty of the country much given to luxury , valiant in fighting , as well the women as the men , who accompany their husbands to the war in disguise , and frequently die fighting by their sides , as appeared by the great number of them found upon the stripping of the slain in many battles fought between them and the turks . and within this jurisdiction we may include bactria , lying west of margiana , watered by the river oxus , so that it is partly fruitful , and partly barren and desert , possessed by a rough and untractable people , and has many woods and forrests full of wild beasts , which renders the passage dangerous to travellers , and has its name from bactria the metropolitan city , seated at the foot of the mountain sogdij , and is now in subjection to the persians . tartaria described , in its kingdoms and provinces , &c. tartaria , or tartary , is a large tract on the northern part of asia , and shooting out considerably to europe , bounded on the east with china , and the eastern ocean ; on the west with russia and podolia , a province of the kingdom of poland ; on the north with the frozen scythian ocean ; and on the south with another part of china , from which it is separated by a mighty wall , the river oxus parting it from bactria and margiana , the caspian sea from media and hyrcania ; the caucasian mountains from turcomania , and the euxine sea from anatolia and thrace , and is possessed under the general name of tartars , by many powerful nations , accounted to be 5400 miles from east to west , and 3600 from north to south . the people are generally rude , giving themselves more to war and rapine , than to arts or husbandry , big bodied , broad faced , little and hollow eyed , thick lipped , and flat nosed , swarthy of complexion , tho distant enough from the sun , hardy and capable of induring extream hardships , loving to ride●● tho on cows , oxen , and other beasts , not used in other parts in such services ; their speech carries a kind of a whining tone with it , and when a company are got together a singing , one would imagine them a consort of wolves a howling , and have indeed in their many excursions and wars proved the terror of the world , yet are seldom covetous , of more than is sufficient to support them , as being altogether regardless of silver , gold , or costly apparel , going for the most part clad with the skins and furrs of beasts they take by hunting , and are by some held to be the off-spring of the ten tribes removed out of palestine by salmanasser ; for many of the great lords of the tartars st●●e themselves naphthalites , danites , &c. and canton themselves into families and tribes . this countrey is usually divided into these following provinces , viz , precopensis , asciatica , antigua , zagatha and cathaia : the first contains taurica chersonesus , and the asciatican banks of tanais , taking its name from precops the chief city , and has in it , beside the towns of ozaclow , capha , crim , and others of lesser note . the second contains asciatica deserta , or deserta muscovita , held to be the ancient sarmatia asciatica , remaining unciviliz'd at this day ; as feeding upon raw horse-flesh , sucking blood from living creatures , and oftentimes preying upon each other , and neglecting all manner of tillage . the third contains the cities of noyhan , cashan , charackzieke , astracan , and some others of lesser note , as coras , caracora , and the whole kingdom of tendock , and affords the drug called rhubarb , not any other where to be found . the fourth division contains scythia , inter imaum , inhabited by a more civiliz'd people of the tartars , and have for their chief cities istigias , scituate in a very fruitful plain , to which flow the principal commodities of the whole kingdom , and samarchand , usually the residence of the tartarian chams , where tamerlain the great was born and died ; but the most pleasant of all , and indeed the glory of the whole countrey , is the kingdom of cathia . the soil of this part of tartary yields a superabundance of fruits , corn , hemp , flax , &c. and the other merchandise are woolls , rhubarb , musk , silks , and manufactures of its own , and also those of china , that are brought hither , and has for its chief cities cambalu , tebeth , carraran , and xeamdu , all of them very stately ; containing in their large circumferences , pallaces , fixed and moving , parks , pastures , with many other rarities ; but in all these countreys , the government is arbitrary , the lives and estates of the people depending upon the pleasure of the prince . there are yet another sort of this people called crimesian tartars , inhabiting the crim , on the fenns of maeotis and borders of moscovy and poland , but much of the nature of those already mentioned . as for religion , they are in many places divided in opinion , as being a mixture of armenians , christians , jews , mahometa●s , and some idolaters . the chief rivers that water this countrey , are the tanais and volga , and the principal mount imaus , which runs in a long chain or ridge , branching however into divers spurs , &c. a description of the kingdom of china in its provinces , &c. china is a large kingdom , though not well known , till the latter times to the europeans , bounded on the north with the eastern tartars , and altay ; separated from them by a continued chain of hills , and a wall of 400 leagues in length , furnished with towers , and so broad , that a cart may be driven on the top of it , built ( as they give it out ) by tzaintzon the 117th king of china . the southern boundards are partly cochin-china , a province of the east india , and partly the ocean ; on the east with the oriental ocean , and on the west with part of india and cathaia ; and is indeed on all parts so hemmed in with mountains , seas , and artificial fortifications , that it is no wonder travellers missed it in their way to other countreys . this kingdom , according to the account of the natives , contains 15 provinces , viz. canton , foqueit , olam , sisuam , tolenchia , cansay , miuchian , ochian , hionam ▪ paguia , tuitan , quinchen , chagnian , susnam , and quinsay , in which are computed 591 cities , 1593 walled towns , 4200 unwalled towns , and 1154 castles ; the whole countrey being accounted 3000 leagues in circumference , reaching from 130 to 160 degrees of longitude , and from the tropick of cancer to the 53 degree of latitude , lying under all the climes from the third to the ninth , so that the air is very temperate and healthful , by which the natives are for the most part exempted from sickness , and live to an extream age : as for the riches and fertility , it is very much , even to admiration , the people being very industrious , and the soil as suitable ; so that in many places they have two , and in most parts three harvests in a year , nor do they spare to plant and sow , the best of all kinds they can compass . the chief commodities coming from hence are pearls , bezora stones , wooll , cotton , olives , wine , flax , metals , fruit , china ware of sundry kinds , stuffs , carpets , embroideries , musk , amber , &c. the people are of a swarthy complexion , especially those living towards the southern parts , short nosed , black eyed , with thin beards , wearing long garments , with loose sleeves , and hair at its full growth ; they are much given to often eating , but then they do it very sparingly , not touching their victuals with their hands , but take it with a fork made of ebbony or ivory , from whom the europeans learned the fashion . the men are very jealous of their wives , insomuch that they will not suffer them to go abroad , nor sit at the table with them if any stranger be there , unless some very near kinsman ; however they permit them to go as gay as they please about the house , and one trick has been brought into a custom , to prevent their desiring to ramble , the which is by the hard binding up their feet when children , to render them small , that being accounted the greatest ornament or beauty , so that being cripled by that means , they cannot go without pain . as for their dead , they bury them in fields fifteen days after their decease : they that are buried within the walls of cities , &c. being by them accounted most miserable . knowledge they have of the deity , and some marks and foot-steps of christianity is remaining amongst them , but so obscured , that they live for the most part after the manner of the ancient gentiles , offering sacrifices to the devil , thereby to appease him , that he should do 'em no mischief ; and will needs have the date of their actions , or the beginning of their kingdom , long before the wor●d was made , telling many strange and incredible stories about the creation , &c. in their building , and indeed in all their actions , they are very neat , and the countrey so populous , though the wars with the tartars have somwhat lessened the number ; that some of their kings have brought a million of people into the field , and has seldom less , than 1000 ships of war , though of no great service , in a readiness , and 10000 lesser vessels on several rivers , for carrying of goods and merchandise from place to place ; yet so jealous are they of strangers prying into their affairs , that in some cities 't is death for any but a native to lodge a night within the walls , nor is he permitted in the day time to enter , without giving his name to a publique notary , which when he returns , he must see crossed out , or where ever he is found , he suffers for it . the towns and cities are too numerous to be particularly recited , but the principal are quinsay , 100 miles in circuit , with a lake of 30 miles compass within the walls , in the middle of which is an island , where the emperor ( as he stiles himself ) has a magnificent pallace , and is thought to contain two millions of people . pequin or pekin , not much inferiour to the former in bigness , but nothing in trade , and all the countrey is so free from hills or mountains , that the chinese ride in charriots made of reeds , or canes , which by the help of sails is driven by the wind , as if drawn by horses , or floating upon the water . as for the rivers , they are but few , and those proceed from great lakes , as wanting hills to give them springs ; the principal are aspthara , senus , ambactu , and cotiaris , all navigable ; and have over them a great number of bridges , the arches of some of them rising so high , that a ship under sail may pass with as much ease as a boat : and as for the customs arising by trade , they are so great , that no prince whatsoever receives so much upon the like occasion . east india described , in its kingdoms and provinces , &c. india the largest tract in the world , going under one entire name or denomination , except tartary and china , is bounded on the east with the oriental sea , and a part of china ; on the west with the dominions of the persian sophy ; and on the north with branches of mount taurus , that divide it from tartary ; and on the south with the indian ocean : the whole countrey ( as most considerate persons affirm ) taking its name from the river indus , the most famous and noted in that part of asia ; tho some will have it to be so called from the end or furthest extent of asia , and is extended from 106 to 159 degrees of longitude , and from the equinoctial or equator , to 44 degrees of north latitude , as to the main continent , tho some islands reckoned within the compass of india , extend to 9 degrees south latitude . this countrey , to give it its due , is in most parts exceeding pleasant and flourishing , enjoying healthful and temperate air , unless at some seasons , when the heat is excessive in the southern parts , the summer continuing there much longer than with us , so that they have in a manner two summers giving a double increase ; so that they want nothing fit for the sustaining the life of man , or whatever may tend to recreation or delight : the kingdoms and provinces generally abounding with precious stones , spices , perfumes , medicinals , mines of gold and silver , and minerals of all other kinds , copper and lead excepted ; and that they may not so abound as to reject the traffick of other countries , they are deficient in wheat and vines , and have but few horses ; the creatures they use for service , being camels , elephants , and dromedaries , with other creatures of lesser note : though the woods , plains , and rivers abound with tygers ; some lyons , rhinocerots , apes , serpents , and crocodiles ; and in the seas are found whales of a monstrous size , as 66 cubits in length and 20 in thickness , with lesser fish of sundry forms , not found in the european seas , nor perhaps in any other . the natives of india are different , according to the climates they inhabit ; but in general of a-swarthy complexion , tall of stature , strong of body , and in most places very much civiliz'd , and exact dealers ; and altho the common sort are but meanly clad , and many only with garments capable of hiding their privities , and others meerly for decency , yet those of the better rank observe a majesty in both sex , as to their raiment and attendants , perfuming themselves , and wearing besides rich attire , jewels , and other ornaments of great value ; and tho the women are barred of that perfection of beauty the europeans posses , yet have they many lovely and attractive features , wearing their hair long and loose , yet covered with a veil of calicut lawn ; their ears hung with rings and jewels , so heavy , that the weight distorts and disproportions them ; they have also jewels in their noses , according to their degree , and are very submissive and loving to their husbands , insomuch that they frequently leap into the funeral fires , and perish with the dead body , in hopes to enjoy him in another world ; those that refuse it , being looked upon worse than common prostitutes , and not only hated , but severely persecuted , to the hazard of a worse death by their own relations . the religion of the india's is mostly that of gentilism , tho mahometism has made a considerable progress ; and since the europeans have traded here , christianity has considerably prevailed or rather revived ; it being held on all hands that st. thomas the apostle planted the christian religion in these parts , of which upon the first arrival of the portugals , many marks remained ; and in this countrey it is held he suffered matyrdom , being run through the body with a spear as he was at his devotion , by the command of an indian king ; and if we take india in general , it consists of a mixture of five sorts of people more especially , viz. indians , moors or arabians , jews , tartars , and european christians , who have planted divers colonies on the sea coast , and in the islands , strongly fortifying themselves against the power of the natives and other strangers . this large countrey , especially on the continent , is principally divided into india intra gangem , and india extra gangem , and then subdivided into kingdoms and provinces , and the chief contained in the former , are narsinga , mallabar , balassia , cambaia , mandoa , bengala , ostrian , conora , and dellie ; and of these in their order . narsinga lies on the east of the golf of bengal , properly accounted a kingdom , and is 3000 miles in compass , the king whereof is not subject to the great mogul , but for his support , and the defence of his countrey , keeps 40000 men in pay , and can raise upon occasion a far greater number ; the countrey is very fruitful , as being watered with many pleasant streams , besides what the ganges contributes towards it , and has for its chief city melleaper , otherwise called st. thomas , in memory of the apostle said to be martyred in it ; bisnagar a town of considerable beauty and trade ; as also narsinga , from whence the kingdom seems to take its name ; and here the women burn themselves with their husbands . mallabar , formerly called aurea chersonesus , is a countrey extreamly well peopled , yielding corn , spices , cocoes , jaceroes , and although it has not above 25 leagues of sea coast , yet it has in its tract the provinces of kanonor , calecut , cranganor , cochin and cariolam , and is of large inland extent ; the people upon many parts of the coast addicting themselves to piracy , and prove very inhospitable to strangers , eating humane flesh , and giving their virgins to the priests or strangers to be deflowred , before they suffer them to be bedded by themselves when married ; with many other barbarous customs , as their changing their wives , and their having sometimes but one between seven or eight of them . balassia , called the kingdom of bocan , tho but very small , is nevertheless famed for the mines of gold and silver found therein , by which the neighbouring countreys are enriched , having for its chief towns senergian , balassia , and bocan , very fruitful in many parts , and much traded to . cambaia , called by some guzant , is accommodated with 500 miles of sea coast , very fertile , and is full of cities and towns , many of them considerably traded to , and altho cattle of sundry kinds abound here , the people are so superstitious , that they will eat no flesh , but live upon what else the countrey affords , fancying , like the pythagoreans , that the souls of men pass into beasts , &c. though they spare not to kill the elephants for their vory , and have for their chief sea towns , daman , curate , bandora , ravellum , and for those more inland campanel , tanaa , mollar , and cambaia ; the last giving name to the whole kingdom . mandoa , a province very fruitful , and stored with considerable towns , and above the rest mandoa , from which it takes its name , being 30 miles in compass , and said to be so well furnished for defence , that it held out a twelve years siege against the armies of very powerful kings ; molta , where the women imitating the men , ride a stride with boots and spurs on , &c. bengala , is a very large , and no less fruitful kingdom , lying upon the great golf of the sea , to which it gives name , making 120 leagues of sea coast , watered by the river chaberis , on which are seated many considerable inland towns , full of people , but such as are exceeding crafty and deceitful , thinking it no crime to cozen or over-reach strangers , nor the women to prostitute their bodies to any that will give them money ; the fathers letting the daughters to hire for so long as is desired to do the work at bed and board , it being the custom of the countrey , being a place much resorted , by reason of the rich commodities found there , as ginger , long pepper , silks , cottons , and others , &c. as for the chief cities , they are bengala , scituate on the bay or golf chatigan , or satigar , and gouro , and in this tract the beast called the rhinoceros , is chiefly found . oristan or orixa is a province not very large , yet furnished with rice , cloath of cotton , a fine stuff like silk made of grass , and there called yeva ; long pepper , ginger , mirabolans , and other commodities ; so that from the haven of orissa 25 or 30 ships have been laden with the commodities of this province in a season ; and here the people differ from the foregoing , as being very honest and just in their dealings , and has for its chief city raman , where the governour for the mogul resides . canora is a kingdom of considerable strength and largeness , but famed for nothing more than the quarries of adamant , where likewise diamonds of considerable value are found , and that none may purloyn them , a wall is drawn about the hill , and a guard set upon the gates : as for the chief cities or towns , they are lispeo , dangar , and vltabat , with some other of lesser note . dellie is accounted as the former , a kingdom , the prince , or rather governour of it living in great state , and is so highly reverenced by his subjects , that they not only kneel when he passes in a rich chair of state carried on mens shoulders , but upon notice given that he shaves his beard , or has his hair cut , a jubile is kept throughout his countrey : as for the soil , it is not very fruitful , as lying considerably northward , and more subject to frosts than the rest : it s chief city is dellie , from whence the kingdom takes its name ; besides which , there are of note , fremel , fultaber and besmer ; and these people above other indians addict themselves much to the study of magick . in this tract of intra gangem , are found the provinces of cochin , where the portugals hold a considerable trade , and have some collonies ; cranganor a small kingdom , mostly inhabited by such as stile themselves the christians of st. thomas , and is very plentiful as well in product as manufacture : conlam is a small dominion of about 80 miles extent , governed by a petty king ; but for want of good havens or sea-coast , not much traded to , though it comprehends three and twenty walled towns. india extra gangem . in this part of india are found divers rich countreys , viz. arachan , an inland region invironed with mountains and woods , yet exceeding fruitful , and in it are gathered from the rough rocks , &c. great quantities of precious stones ; as for the chief city it is arachan . machin a little kingdom , wherein grows the wood aloes , much esteemed and valued , and has machin for its chief city . camboia a large countrey full of people , abounding with elephants and rhinocerots ; also with gold silver and aloes , and other commodities of considerable value , put to sale in camboia its chief city . cochin , china a countrey ( once belonging to the chinese , but now under the mogul , governed by his deputed king ▪ ) abounding with porcelain , aloes , silks , gold , silver , &c. having its chief city of the same name . brama once a kingdom of no account , but now by the conquests the kings have made , it has under its power cal●● , p●o●a , melinta , m●a●da , decan , tangu , ava , machin , aracan , odia , pegu , siam , and others ; so that it is the most powerful in this tract ; and the city of pegu is the royal residence of that king. siam , once a powerful kingdom , the king thereof styling himself mighty , but now , as before intimated , it is tributary to the king of brama , and is however a very fertil countrey , having malucca for its chief city , possessed by the portugals , and much traded to by other nations for spices . pegv was formerly so powerful , that the kings thereof have brought armies of 11 and 900000 men into the field , extending their conquests very wide , but now the good fortune of the bramanian holds it in subjection . these are the places of chief note upon the continent ; however there are found in this large tract the provinces or kingdoms of dulsinda , pengab , agra , sanga , camboia , decan , botanter , patanaw , and jangoma ; many of them very spacious , abounding with fruits , cattle , minerals , precious stones , and the like : this countrey rarely failing any where to produce something worthy of note . the principal rivers are ganges , indus , and hydaspes ; the first in such esteem with the natives , that they come many miles on pilgrimage to it , superstitiously imagining , that if they drink the water of this river before they die , they shall undoubtedly possess their imagined felicity in another world ; and in the last are found a great number of precious stones , washed from the rocks and mountains , by the sudden showers ; and to these streams above 40 considerable rivers contribute , fatning and enriching the soil in every part where they flow . as for mountains of note , except some branches of ta●rus , there are but few . a geographical and historical description of africa , in its kingdoms and provinces , &c. africa larger than europe , but less than asia , is bounded on the east with the red sea and arabian bay , parted by them from asia ; on the west with the main atlantick ocean , separating it from america ; on the north with the mediterranean sea , dividing it from europe and anatolia ; and on the south with the aethiopick ocean , separating it from the southern continent ; and joyns only to asia by an isthmus of 60 miles , over which cleopatra the queen of aegypt when she fled with antony from the naval fight at actium , purposed to draw by main force her ships and galleys into the red sea , but was disswaded from it , by being put in hopes of a better fortune . africa is held to have taken its name from affro or apher , descended from abraham , and is properly held to contain six principal regions , besides other of lesser note , viz. barbary , egypt , numidia , sarra , the countrey of the negro's , and the dominions of prestor john , and is in form like a pyramid reversed , the basis of which , from tangier to the straights of gibralter , to the point where it joyneth to asia , is counted 1920 italian miles , the cone of it very narrow , but to reckon from the cone or pyris , to the northern parts of the basis , it extendeth it self 4155 miles , and is scituate for the most part under the torrid zone , being crossed by the equator almost in the midst , which made some of the ancient writers conceive it not habitable , by reason of the excessive heat in the middle and more southern parts , in which they deceived themselves ; for altho in some places it is full of sandy desarts , yet the greatest part of those regions that lie near or under the line , are furnished with so many fountains , rivers , and little brooks , cedars and other lofty trees , casting a large shade as well as bearing delicate fruits , and at all times stored with blossoms , that the place is not despicable , but much to be desired , and especially places more northward , but leaving it in general , we proceed ( for the better satisfaction of the reader ) to particulars . a description of egypt , &c. egypt , once a famous and flourishing kingdom , now in the hand of the turks ; is bounded on the east with idumaea , and the arabian bay ; on the west with numidia , barbary , and part of lybia ; on the north with the mediterranean sea ; and on the south with aethiopia superiour , containing in length from the mediterranean to the city of asua or syene bordering on aethiopia , 562 italian miles , and in breadth from roseta to damiatia , or from the most western branch of nile to the farthest east 160 of the like miles ; said to be first inhabited by misraim the son of chus , and grandchild to cham , scituate under the second and fifth climates , making the longest summers day but 13 hours and a half , and altho by reason of its southerly scituation , it must consequently be in a hot and sultry air ; it has nevertheless fresh gales of wind to temperate it , and once a year 〈◊〉 over-flowing of the river nilus , which renders it so fruitful , that it abounds with rich pastures , store of camels , horses , oxen , asses , sheep and goats of extraordinary growth ; also with infinite store of wild and tame fowl , with plenty of minerals , precious stones , wine , choice fruits , as oranges , lemons , citrons , pomegranats , cherries , &c. and has palm trees in great numbers growing male and female , and the female bears not unless she grows by the male ; a tree universally useful , as serving to above twenty ends . as for the people , they are of a swarthy or tawny complexion , very much inured to labour , tho the countrey yields great encrease of its own accord ; very servile and obedient to their conquerers , who lord it over them ; the richer sort generally addicting themselves to necromancy and sorcery , and are said first to teach the use of letters to the phaenicians , though the magi , and those that were stiled their priests , strugled all that in them lay to obscure learning , by representing the meaning of what they intended to express in hieroglyphicks , shadowing it under divers forms of birds and beast , &c. and here are to be found the ruins of mighty structures , as the pyramids and tower of pharo's built of marble , exceeding high , nightly hung with lights , as a sea-mark to sailors , and many other rare matters to demonstrate the magnificence of a plenteous kingdom . as for the cities of egypt , they are generally built upon hills or high rising ground , to stand dry during the over-flowing of nilus , from whose waters the countrey receives its fertility ; so that whilst it carries its stream over the land , they commerce with each other by little boats , which beginning on the 15th of june , lasts 40 days , standing 15 cubits in many places , and in 40 more gathers its waters within the banks , by which means the earth is so well tempered ( for in this kingdom there falls no rain ) that the encrease is sixty and eighty fold , their harvest being commonly in our march and april ; and if the river flows too scanty or too immoderate , then it betokens scarcity or some misfortune to the prince , governour , or state , and whilst its waters are abroad , which at the first issuing create a plague for the space of a day : the cattle feed on the hills ; and when the famine was here in the reign of pharaoh , this river refused to pass its bounds , or give any assistance to the thirsty land. this countrey was formerly divided into two parts , viz. delta and thebais ; the first lying between the two extream branches of the river nilus , in form of the greek letter , from whence it takes it's name , and the last taking name from the city of thebes , containing all the rest of the rivers course ; and these again with some odd angles , are divided by some into many parts , shires , or counties , and is said in the time of king amasis the second to contain 20000 cities , towns , and considerable castles , but now a far less number , as being ruined in their several wars , &c. they being cairo or grand cair , alexandria , pelusium , since called damiatia , taken and possessed by the christians in the holy war , yet held out so obstinately upon the siege , that 70000 persons died of the famine and pestilence : heros or heroum , scituate on the arabian isthmus , at the very bottom of the golf , where jacob and joseph had their first interview : heliopolis , the city of the sun , now called betsames in the land of goshen : arsinoe , on the shoar of the red sea , cleopatris built by queen cleopatra : gleba rubra , by the greeks called hierabolus , and sometimes erithia bolus , of which there goes a story , that king amenophis the fifth being blind , was informed by one of his magi , that if he could procure the water or urine of a woman that had been married a twelve-month and upward , who had known no man but her husband , it would restore him to sight , when having tried in vain a great number , at last one was found , whose urine effected it , upon which he took her as a mark of honour , to be his queen , and caused the rest to be brought into this town , and to be burnt together with it . as for the egyptians , they are a great many of them mahometans , and some maintain their first idolatrous custom , in worshipping an ox , onions , leeks , and other foolish matters , and when they have a great increase , they offer to the god nilus , as they term the river , in which feast the poorer sort spend almost all they have laboured for through the course of the year ; and indeed , this country in fruitfulness , occasioned by that river , affords them no small store , alluding to which , thus the poet lucan ; terra suis contenta bonis , non indiga mercis , aut jovis ; in solo tanta est fiducia nilo . the earth content with it 's own wealth doth crave no forreign wares , nor jove himself they have , their hope 's alone in nilus fruitful wave . and one thing extraordinary in this kingdom , we think not fit to pass by , which if true ( as indeed it is confirmed by people of known credit ) may justly create a wonder in all , coming to pass by a supernatural means , and not the work of art and nature , viz. about five miles from cair , there is said to be a place which every good friday shews the appearance of the heads , legs , arms , &c. of men and children , as if rising out of the ground , to a very great number ; however if any person approach them , they shrink in again : a strange forerunner , or earnest , if true , of the resurrection of the whole body , presented yearly by the rising of the members ; and to confirm the truth hereof , stephen dupleis ( held to be a sober discerning man ) affirms to be an eye witness of the wonder , and that he had touched diverse of the rising members , and as he was once about to do it to the head of a child , a carian forbad it , telling him he knew not what he did . another wonder is the crocodile , which coming from a small egg , not exceeding the bigness of a turkies , grows to be 30 feet in length and proportionable in thickness , living at pleasure in the water , or on the land , destroying not only fish , but men and beasts ; and with these the nilus abounds , as also with a fish called the river horse ; and thus much for egypt . a description of barbary . barbary , ( a considerable part of africk , so called ) is bounded on the east with cyrenaica ; on the west with the atlantick ocean ; on the north with the streights of gibraltar , and some part of the atlantick ocean ; on the south with mount atlas , separated by that mount from the desarts of lybia , scituate under the third and fourth climates , so that the longest summers day in the most southern parts , amounts to 13 hours 3 quarters , but in the north 4 and a quarter , accounted in length 1500 miles , and in breadth in some places 100 , and in others near 300 miles , taking its name from the word bar made double signifying in the saracens language a desart . the part of barbary lying towards the mediterranean , is full of craggy hills and mountains , shaded on the top with woods , where lyons and other beasts of prey shelter themselves , though the valleys are very fruitful , but deficient in wheat , insomuch that the inhabitants eat barley bread , yet between these and mount atlas , the country is champian , watered with many pleasant rivers , issuing from that mountain , rendering the soil rich and fertile , so that it affords great store of plums , pears , figs , cherries , apples of sundry kinds , oyl , honey , sugar , and some mines of gold , called barbary gold , being the finest of all other : and pliny reports that near leptis we may behold a date tree over-shadowing an olive , and under the olive a fig-tree , and under the fig , a pomegranate-tree , and under that a vine , and under the the vine , pease or corn , &c. all flourishing at the same time , and this they do the rather , that they may shelter each other from the heat of the sun. the people are of a dusky colour , inclining to blackness , held to descend from the arabians , so that the language they speak in most parts is the arabick , or so bordering upon it that it may be easily understood , and are impatient of labour , covetous of honour , crafty and deceitful , yet studious in matters of their law , and some sciences , more especially philosophy and the mathematicks , and are in religion generally mahometans ; they are also stately of gate , exceeding mistrustful , implacable in their hatred , and jealous beyond compare ; for the women indeed are comely of body , well featured , delicate , soft skinn'd , and want nothing but colour to make them accomplish'd beauties ; nor has this country failed to produce persons , not only famous for arts and arms , but for piety and learning , as , amilcar , hannibal , septimus severus , massinissa , tertullian , cyprian , arnobius , lactantius , augustine , and others of no less note ; and here once ruled queen dido in the famous city of carthage , which city so long and strongly contended with rome for the empire of the world , but at last was destroyed through the importunity of cato , at which time there was found in it ( notwithstanding the charge of a tedious war ) 470000 pound weight of silver . as for the whole country , called barbar , it was divided into 7 parts , viz. africa propria , called also zugitania , byzantena , tripolitana , numidia , mauritania , caesariensis , sitisensis , and t●●gitania , under diverse kings and governours , who then held it as tributaries to the roman emperors , but since reduced to four divisions , viz. tunis , tremesen or algiers , fesso , and morocco ; and of these in their order . tvnis is accounted a kingdom , containing whatever the antients called africa propria , or minor , and numidia antiqua , the air very temperate , considering the degree it lyes in ; the soil very fruitful , divided again into 5 parts , viz. bugia , constantia , tunis , tripoley and ezab , accommodated with many curious havens , the chief being tripoley , where the turkish bassa resides ; and tunis a considerable city giving name to the kingdom , supposed to be founded on the ruins of the antient carthage ; and hath in it a temple of singular beauty and greatness . tremesen , or the kingdom of algiers , commonly called argie , now in the hands of the piratical turks ; has for its chief city algiers , from which the country takes its name , scituate near the sea in the form of a triangle with a haven , but neither great nor secure from the fury of the north winds ; though the city is strong and beautiful , having not only in it spacious inns , but baths , and mosques , very commodious and sumptuous ; and here every trade takes a street to themselves ; the streets standing even one above another , upon the rising of the hill ; which renders it a very pleasant prospect , to such as sail by it , and the harbour or mole defended with strong castles , and other works , which render the approach inaccessible and was formerly a place to which merchants traded ; but now only a nest of pirates , studying and striving all they can , to endamage and molest , such as sail those straits or seas ; and though they have been often curbed by the english , french , and dutch , &c. and brought to terms of peace ; yet like thorow paced thieves , they never kept it longer than they found an opportunity , to break it to their advantage ; and were in the year 1688 ; so resolute when the french fleet lay before it , and had with their bombs fired the town about their ears , not only to reject the offer made , but in contempt to that puissant monarch , to shoot his consul out of a mortar , or piece of cannon towards the french ships in the road , &c. as for the upland country , it has many pleasant towns and villages in it , abounding with gardens , vineyards , pastures , cattle , corn-fields , and fruits of sundry kinds . fez and morocco , are now joyned under one king , who fondly stiles himself emperor ; and contain the whole country of mauritania , properly so called , which took its name from the mauri , a people that antiently inhabited it ; and the first of these has fez for its chief city , giving name to the kingdom ; and here was scituate the city of tangier , lately demolished by the english , as not worth the keeping ; nor is the country wanting in large forrests , green fields , vineyards , flourishing gardens , abounding with fruits , and producing an infinite number of cattle , a breed of excellent horses , and the mountains many wild beasts , watered with the rivers buringrug and inavis for the space of 100 miles . morocco is scituate in a warm breathing air , which renders the country very fertile ; so that it abounds with figs , dates , grapes , apples , olives , honey , sugar , and cattle ; the whole country being divided into 7 parts , viz. guzzula , morocco , hea , duccala , hascorasus and tedles , all holding under the king of morocco , and paying him tribute , his power being absolute and tyrannical ; insomuch that he causes whom he pleases to be put to death , that is , cast to the lyons , or other wild beasts , to make him sport ; nor can any of his subjects , account what he has his own ; as for the profession of religion these people make , it is mahometism , though there are a great many jews , and some christians , living amongst them ; as for rivers there are not many in this country , the land being watered mostly by brooks , and little springs ; nor do they know in most parts what winter means as never having seen ice or snow , but what hangs on the top of the atlas a huge mountain , held to transcend the clouds ; the top of it crowned with pines , and so steep and rugged , that it cannot but with great difficulty be ascended ; lying in the upper part , so near the cold region ; that not withstanding the people beneath fry with the scorching heat of the sun ; it is covered with snow and ice : of which virgil thus writes . atlantis cinctum , &c. atlas whose piny head , with clowds inclosed , is to the storms of wind , and rain exposed ; now hides the snow his arms , now tumbleth down , upon his chinn , his beard with ice o'regrown . lybia interior described , &c. lybia interior , has for its northern bound mount atlas , parted by it from barbary and cyrenaica on the east ; lybia marmarica on the south ; aethiopia inferior , and the land of negro's and bounded with the atlantick ocean on the west distinguished from the other lybia by interior , as lying more in the main land of africk . this countrey , however it anciently was distinguished into parts , stands now divided into biledugerid or numidia ; lybia deserta , or sarra , and a considerable portion of the countrey called terra negritarum , or the negro's countrey ; and as for numidia , it abounds in many places with cattle , palm trees , and forrests of wild beasts , not more salvage than the people , who live for the most part by rapine and murther , inhospitable to strangers , neglecting tillage , and giving themselves up chiefly to the feeding of cattle upon the mountains , carrying like the tartars their families and tents , with other provisions from place to place , by reason of the scarceness of water ; for where this day a spring is found , the next it may perhaps be sunk again ; yet near the river dara , and in some other parts , the countrey people have scattered villages , and those of better rank castles . as for the towns we find of note , they are or were timugedit , tafiletae ; talfet , a town of 400 houses , but no place considerable near it in 300 miles : techort , where inhabit the most courteous people of all the countrey , and chose rather to marry their daughters to strangers than to natives , with some other of lesser note , not worth mention , as being exceeded by most of our countrey villages . lybia deserta , is a place so destitute and poor , by reason it mostly consists of wide desarts , and barren sands , breeding numbers of poisonous serpents , that few people inhabit it , unless thieves and robbers , who live upon the spoil of those that attempt to pass them ; yet near the borders , where there is any green , they have some petty towns , such as go for cities in those parts , as tagaza , 20 days journey from any other peopled place , yet affords veins of salt , which they exchange for victuals with the tombutan merchants , or else must perish for want , and are many times over-whelm'd with the sands , driven like clouds upon them by the south wind ; guargata , scituate on the brink of a lake ; huaden , and tomburaum ; nor was this country ever fought after by the great conquerors , as not being worth their travel , &c. terr-anigritarum , or the land of negroes , is partly in libya interior , and partly without it , and is exceeding hot , by reason of its scituation under the torrid zone , yet full of black people ; and though a great part of it be desart , yet some places by the favour of springs are so well knit and fastened , that they appear green and flourishing , and especially those that lye within the compass of the over-flowing of the river niger , insomuch that they have pleasant gardens , pastures , corn fields , and store of cattle , woods full of elephants , and other wild beasts , whose flesh they eat , when taken by hunting , and clothe themselves with their skins , but have very few fruit-trees , unless such as bear a kind of a fruit like a chesnut , very bitter , nor have they , unless very rarely , any rain in this country , but are supply'd , like egypt , by dews , and the over-flowing of niger . the people of this tract were so simple , that at the first coming of the portugals hither to trade , they took their ships to be great birds , with white wings , and the roaring of their guns to be the voice of the devil ; nor could they conceit their bag-pipes to be any thing but living creatures , and when they were permitted to convince themselves of the contrary , they would not yet be beaten out of it , but that they were immediately the work of god's own hands ; yet are they very reverent or respectful to their king , who exceeds not in manners , or breeding one of our coblers , never daring when they come before him to look in his face , but cast their eyes downward , and when they sit , though the chiefest of his favourites , it is at his feet , flat on their buttocks . as for the religion ( if it may be so termed ) of these negroes , it is a mixture of idolatry and mahometism , though formerly , as appears by some footsteps yet left , christianity was predominant in divers parts of the land ; and through this countrey the river nilus passes , and 't is watered likewise with senaga , a river arising out of the lake guaga , little inferior to the former , and has divers mountains , as arualtes , arangus , and deorum currus , thrusting into the sea , and reaching in a manner the clouds . the chief cities of this countrey in the time of ptolomy , were nigra , thumondacana , malachath , seleuce , an●gath , panagra , with some few of lesser note , but most of them are ruined , and scarce any thing but their names remaining ; however there are some crept up in their steads , but those not many , as argina , porto dio porto del riscato , either built or so named by the portugals . in this tract ( for it is a very large one , taking up above a third part of africk ) are guinea , extended from sierra leona in the 10th degree of longitude , to benin in the 30th . where they have the juice of a tree as strong as wine , as also mines of gold : a place very fruitful , and much abounding in rice , barley , ivory , and guinea pepper . tombvtvm , a kingdom of it self , very rich in mines of gold , yet a greater store is gained by his warring on his neighbours ; as also mell , can● , gialosia , guber , gua●gara , gaoga , gambra or g●mbea , gialosi , bito , temiano , zegzeg , zaffara , gethan , medna , daum , gualta , agadez , cano , cas●n● , savaga , most of them petty princes , not of any considerable note . bornvm , a large and populous countrey , accounted 500 miles in length , yet mostly inhabited by keepers of cattle that abound here , by reason of the abundance of pastures ; and here they use no marriage , but mix together as they think convenient , giving their children names by some mark or token of their body ; however the kings revenues are great , his very dogs being coupled in chains of gold. benin , eastward of guinea ; the king whereof hath 600 wives , with whom he marches in state twice a year to show them to strangers , and the subjects following the example of their prince , get as many as they can , few having less than ten , and here the men and women go naked till they are married , and then have only a covering from the waste downward , superstitiously raising the skin with three slashes of a knife , from the navel to the privy parts , as a mark of their hopes of salvation . nvbia , a considerable countrey , stretching from gaoga to nilus , has dangula for its chief town and some other of lesser note , and affords , amongst other drugs the mortalest of poysons ; insomuch that the tenth part of a grain will dispatch a man in a quarter of an hour ; and affords moreover civit , sugar , sanders , ivory , &c. the kingdom taking its name from the nubiaea , a certain people that inhabit it , and is well refreshed with rivers and lakes , and the people were generally christians , a strong and potent nation , well skill'd in war , in so much that cyriacus one of their kings , hearing the christians were oppressed in egypt , raised an army of 100000 horse to succour them , but being about to enter that kingdom , to the great terrour of the turks and sarazens , he was met by the patriarch of alexandria , at whose supplication and entrcaty he returned , without enterprizing any thing memorable , nor has it been long since they , for want of spiritual guides to strengthen and confirm them , have faln off from the christian faith , and embraced the superstitions of mahomet . aethiopia superior described in its kingdoms and provinces . aethiopia svperior has on the east sinus barbaricus , and the red sea ; on the west , lybia interior and the kingdom of nubia ; and part of congo in the other aethiopia on the north ; egypt and lybia marmarica on the south ; the mountains of the moon parting it from aethiopia inferiour , and had its present name from the grecians , and is scituate on both sides the equinoctial , extending from the south parrallel of 7 degrees to the north end of the isle meroe , scituate under the fifth parallel on the north of that circle , being accounted in length about 1500 miles , and in breadth about half as much , in circumference 4300 miles ; containing the whole countrey of aethiopia , as before limited ; the greatest part of it being the abyssine empire or dominion of prestor john ; the rest comprehending the kingdoms of adel and adea , the provinces quiola and melindi , though the last are reckoned parts of aethiopia inferior ; the island of meroe in the north possessed by mahometans enemies to prestor john , all on the south of nubia and the west of nilus , is inhabited by the anzichi , a cannibal and idolatrous people , who have a king of their own ; and all the coast of the red sea , as well within the coast of babel-mandel , the port of erocco only excepted , is in the possession of moors and arabians , who pay homage to the kings of adel and adea . as for the people of aethiopia , properly so called , they were formerly held to be great astrologers , the first ordainers of sacred ceremonies , from whom the egyptians had their instructions , always counted good archers , yet treacherously shooting with poisoned arrows ; they go ill cloathed , and as bad housed , for the most part extreamly inclined to barbarisin , and unless they swear by the life of their emperor , not to be credited in matters of weight ; their colour is an olive tawny , inclining more to swarthiness , except their emperor , who as a mark of the true prince , and are held to be converted to the christian faith , by the eunuch of queen candace , converted by st. philip the evangelist , which flourishes amongst them to this day , and comes very near in all the material points , to the orthodox religion of the reformed european church , &c. and are under a patriarch . the country of the aethiops , is like all other countries in this tract , fruitful in some places , and barren in others , yet it generally abounds in rice , barley , beans , pease , sugars , minerals of all kinds , cattle , viz. goats , oxen , sheep , horses ; and have great store of flax and vines , yet make neither cloth nor wine , unless peculiarly for the emperor , patriarch , or great men , being much given to sloth ; nor do they indeed know how to bring their minerals to perfection , nor will they trouble themselves to fish or hunt , tho' the woods and rivers are infinitely stored with fish and venison . as for the provinces comprehended at this time within the bounds or limits of aethiopia , they are , guagere , tigremaon , angote , damut , amma , bagamedrum , goijami , adel , adea , barnagassum , danculi , d●bas , fatigar , xoa , and barus ; though not all , as i intimated within the circuit of the abassine empire ; and of note amongst these are , viz. barnagosvm scituate upon the red sea , extending from suachen , almost to the mou●● of the streights , and hath for its sea port frooco , the only port of the empire , held tributary from the turks , who sometimes since took it from the aethiopians , with the town of suachen , for which they pay yearly 1000 ounces of gold. tigramaon , lying between nilus , marabo and angote , is a pleasant kingdom , though of no great extent , and has for its chief city cazunia , supposed to be the regal seat of queen candace , whose enuch st. philip baptized . angote is a province considerably barren , lying between tigramaon and amare ; insomuch that being deficient of gold or silver , or any other valuable commodities , iron , plate , or rings , and hard loaves of salt , made to sundry degrees of bigness , pass as current . xoa is more fertile than the former , as having many green pastures , where a great number of cattle feed , as likewise abounding with fruits , and is almost in all parts grateful to the husbandman . fatigar is noted for having in it a lake of that name 12 miles in compass , being on the top of a high mountain , from whence divers rivers , well stored with fish , descend to water the country . goijami is famed for the mines of gold found , as also for the unicorn , who makes his abode in the hills of the moon , large mountains so called , because the moon upon her rising , appears first from behind them to that country ; and although the beasts are rarely taken by reason of their swiftness , yet their horns , so famous for expelling poison are found , which at a certain period of time they shed . gvgera , otherways meroe , is an island of which we intend to speak hereafter ; and in this country is found the hill amara , which is a days journey to ascend , and 30 miles in compass , in form round , and on the top of it are sundry pleasant plains and pallaces , the air being much cooler than that beneath , and here the princes of the blood dwell . as for the emperors stile , by reason of the strangeness of it , we think fit to insert it , viz. p. i. supream of his kingdoms , and the beloved of god , the pillar of faith , sprung from the stock of judah , the son of david , the son of solomon , the son of the column of sion , the son of the seed of jacob , and the son of the hand-maid of mary , the son of nahu , after the flesh , the son of st. peter , and st. paul , after the spirit , emperor of the higher and lesser aethiopia , and of the most mighty kingdoms , dominions , and countries of xoa , goa , caffares , fatigar , angote , balignazo , adea , vangue , goijami , ( where are the fountains of nile ) amara , banguamedron , ambea , vangucum , tigremean , sabaim , ( the birth-place of the queen of saba ) barnagosum ; and lord of all the region unto the confines of egypt . and is said to have for his arms , a lyon rampant , in a field or , with this motto , viz. the lyon of the tribe of judah shall overcome . which gives many occasion to think , he either descended of the jewish race , from the stock of david , or from the off-spring of the queen of sheba , or saba , called the queen of the south , supposed to be begotten by solomon ; but leaving these conjectures to those that are disposed to make a more strict inquiry into them , we proceed to the inferior aethiopia . aethiopia inferior described , in its kingdoms and provinces , &c. aethiopia inferior has on the east the red sea ; on the west the aethiopick ocean ; on the north the higher aethiopia , and terra nigritarum ; and on the south the main ocean , parting it from terra australis incognita ; being lower in scituation than the former ; a country but little known to the ancients , but since more fully discovered , and is divided properly into 4 parts , viz. zang●bar , monomotapa , cafraria , and manicongo ; and as for the people , they differ little from the other aethiopia , either in customs or manners , going clad with striped plads , or skins of beasts , part mahometans and part idolaters . zangebar is a country low and fenny , by reason of the over-flowing of the rivers , and so pestered with woods and forrests , that for wa● of the free motion of the air it is very unwholsome ; and so little are the people skilled in shipping , that the moors who dwell on the sea coasts use to adventure in little vessels sowed together with leather thongs , and caulk'd with gum , having no other sails than the leaves of palm trees ; and this province contains 15 lesser provinces , as melindi , mombaza , quiola , mosambique , a very fruitful , populous countrey ; sofala , supposed the ophir● of solomon for its store of gold , ivory , and other rich commodities ; moenhemago or monemug , an inland province , affording mines of gold , which the people barter with the portugals for silks , taffata's , and the like , moeneremage , corova , calen , anzuga , mombira , mombiza , bandi , monzala , ma●oas , benda and embreo , and has for its chief cities or places of resort , mombaza , ampaza , both taken by the portugals ; quiola , mosambique , safola , and others of lesser note ; and in this region are divers cannibals of a black and horrid aspect , who war upon their neighbours for no other end than that they may eat them when they take them captive ; and amongst others , having taken mombaza , they made a great feast of the king and such citizens as escaped not their hands , and would have no commerce held with them , were not their countrey exceeding rich. monomopata lies mostly upon the sea , and is in circuit 3250 italian miles ; the air very temperate , and wholsome and pleasant , and is watered with the rivers , panami , aurug , luanga , mangeano , in whose sands is found much gold , and as for the people of this tract , they are black of complexion , mean of stature , swift of foot , and very strong , covering themselves only with cotton cloath , and diet upon flesh , fish , milk , rice and oyl of susiman , being pagans in religion , worshipping a god called mozimo , yet invisible , for they hate idols ; and here above all countreys in africk , the women have the greatest priviledges . they punish theft , adultery , and witch-craft with death , yet have no prisons , but execute the offenders as soon as taken ; and the lesser provinces into which this greater is divided , are motuca , rich in mines of gold , torra or butna , boro , quiticut , inhambran , and some others of lesser note , they being all very fruitful , but most famed for their mines of gold ; but their towns are very inconsiderable , the people mostly living in stragling cotts , the meaner sort not suffered to have any doors . cafraria , a third division of this aethiopia , is a country greatly abounding with herds of cattle , deer , antelopes , baboons , foxes , hares , ●elicans , ostriches , herons , ducks , geese , pheasants , partridges ; exceeding well watered , but deficient in corn , by the neglect of the natives , who choose rather to live idly upon the bounty of nature , than to improve it by art ; making their aboads in woods and forrests , and building , for the most part , their houses of branches of trees , interwoven hurdle-waies , and are black of colour , thick lipped , flat nosed , long headed , but longer eared , which reach beneath their shoulders , occasioned by their hanging extraordinary weights in them for ornaments , as rings , chains , &c. and to render themselves more beautiful , slash their skins in divers parts , carving it out into sundry forms , in imitation of the antient britains ; and the better to show it in all parts , they go mostly naked , unless a piece of a beast's skin over their privities ; and those that go best attired , it is only in skins of beasts , rough as they take them off , their dyet being raw flesh , and with the guts of be●sts they adorn themselves , by hanging them about their necks , and indeed are altogether brutal and bestial . and in this tract live the imb●ans , not far from the cape of good-hope , tall , and o● considerable strength , living by war and rapine ▪ feeding on the flesh of their conquered en●mies and dying friends , whose deaths they hasten , that they may the sooner eat them , and make drinking cups of their sculls ; and in their war ▪ they fight with poisoned arrows , and a long pol● , hardened at the end with fire , carrying likewise fire before them , signifying thereby that they intend to roast and boil all they shall overcome ; and these were they that eat up the king of mambaza and his people ; their king if such a monster deserve that sacred epithete , accounting himself lord of all the earth ; and when at any time the heat or rain offends him , he darts his poisoned arrows at heaven , by way of defiance : as for towns , they have none of any note , living in hutts , stragling villages , aud woods ; and in these parts is the cape of good-hope , frequently touch'd by such as sail to the east-indies ; and the better to discover the customs of these people , in the beastly and inhumane condition they live in , take the following account , viz. it happened that some english ships , in their way home from the indies , ●ortuned to take two of the natives , near the bay of soldania , in order to learn from them , when they could be brought to speak english , a farther account of the country , and one of them , named coore , they brought to london , the other dying by the way , when the better to please him , they not only arayed him in fine cloaths , but gave him beads , bells , and other things , wherein the natives of his countrey most delighted . yet not these , nor the sumptuous fare he met with , could alter his inclination , for he altogether appeared dogged and melancholy ; and when he had a smattering of english , he would often throw himself upon the ground , in a melancholy posture , and passionately cry'd out , home go saldania , go coore home , go . so that all hopes being lost of bringing him to any better manners , than what he had naturally im●ibed , they sent him back again by the next ships , and set him , to his no small joy , on shore where they found him : so that at any time when he saw ships with english colours , he would come running to the bay with gut and garbidg about his neck , to them , doing them all the good offices he could , being more pleased with that beastly manner of living than any other . manicongo , is a very temperate region , free from extream colds , as being scituate under the equator , rendring by that means the soil exceeding fruitful , affording fruits , plants , herbs , store of pasturage ; abundance of bulls , cows , goats , hares , deer , elephants , and serpents so large that they will swallow a man ; fowl of sundry kinds , they have in great plenty , both wild and tame , as being watered with the rivers coanza , bengo , barbela , ambrizi , dande , loza , and zare , and has in it the mountains of siera , complida , the chrystalline mountain , where great store of chrystal is found , the mountains of the sun , the mountains of sal nitri affording great quantities of that kind of minerals , and the mountains of cabambe , rich in mines of silver . and this province of manicongo , contains sundry lesser ; the king stiles himself , king of bomba , congo , sango , sundi , bangu , batti , pemba , abundi , matana , quisoma , angolu , and cacanga , lord of congemes , amolaze , langelum , anzuichi , chucchi , and zoanghi , though several of them are undiscovered to the europeans , the whole coast being first discovered by the portugals , who o●ened a way on this side of afric , to the wealth of india in asia ; and although the king of congo , has no other current money but cockle shells , yet his revenues are great by presents , for none may come to him empty handed , as also by his share of gold and silver , digged out of the mines ; and in this tract are sundry nations of cannibals who greedily devour mans flesh , rather than that of beasts , and of these there are the igges , or giachi , inhabiting the mountains of the sun , the which though they have wives 10 or 20 a piece , yet have they no children to be their heirs , for they unnaturally strangle them as soon as born , and eat them as dainties , supplying the decrease in number by such as they take prisoners of either sex , stealing none under 16 or 20 years of age , which by force and custom they bring to be as bad as themselves , against whom the batti , a neighbouring province , keeps 70000 men in arms , to prevent the stealing or eating the rest . another sort there are of these monsters in zazichana , who eat not only their enemies but their friends and kinsfolks ; and if at any time they can make to the value of a penny more of a slave dead than alive , they kill him , and cut out his body in joynts , selling it publickly in their shambles , as beef and mutton with us ; and when they have any that are lean , they fat them for the slaughter . and great pitty it is , that so good and fruitful a country , as these regions of africk , should be possessed with such impious wretches ; wherefore lest a further relation of such a barbarous people , should prove ingrateful to the reader , we will put a period to the discourse of this country , and of africa , till we come to the islands , and so proceed to the description of america , the fourth and last part of the world , yet discovered continent , &c. a geographical and historical description of america , in its kingdoms and provinces , &c. america , the fourth division of the world , so named by americus vespucius , an adventurous florentine , who discovered a part of the continent , is bounded on the east with the atlantick ocean , and the virginian seas , called mare del noort ; on the west with the pacifick ocean , called mare del zur ; dividing it from asia on the south , with part of terra australis incognita , from which separated by a long narrow streight , called the streight of magellan ; but on the north reaches , as some suppose , to the artick pole ; the bounds are not known , and although this country has been but lately discovered by us , yet it is conjectured to be as anciently peopled as europe it self , and though some have guessed it was knownto the antient greeks romans and carthaginians , yet they are but conjectures , only the arguments or probabilities , they bring to confirm or strengthen them , being much too weak to hold with a considering or judicious reader , and therefore coming to more certainty , we must be impartial , and ascribe the honour of the discovery of this great country , called by many a new world , to the honour and memory of christopher colon or columbus , a genoese , born at neray in the signiory of genoa , who being a man of considerable abilities of mind , could not upon considering the motion of the sun , perswade himself but that there must in reason be large countries not found out , to which it communicated its influence , and being strongly possessed with these thoughts , he imparted them to the state of genoa , in the year 1486 , whereupon he sent his brother bartholomew to propose the discovery to henry the seventh of england , who unluckily , by the way , was taken prisoner , though some time after , being set at liberty , he performed his trust , and was received with much chearfulness , insomuch that columbus was sent for by the king : happy for the natives had they fell into such merciful hands ; but providence otherways ordered it , for columbus ignorant of his brothers being taken by the pyrats , not hearing any return or answer , concluded his proposals rejected , and thereupon he made his overtures to the court of castile , where after many delays and six years attendance , he was furnished with three ships , not for conquest , but discovery , when having sailed sixty days on the main ocean , he could descry no land , so that the disheartned spaniards growing out of love with so tedious , and as they concluded , fruitless a voyage , began to mutiny , refusing to pass any further , at what time , as fortune would have it , columbus espied a bright cloud arise , growing still more light , from which he gathered , that they must ascend from the fumes of the earth , and not the ocean , whereat taking courage , he prevailed with them to stand three days course , and if in that time no land was discovered , he would engage to return ; when towards the end of the third day they espied fire , which they afterward found to be on the coast of florida , where landing his men , he caused a tree to be cut down , and making a cross , he erected it on the ●irm land on the eleventh of october 1492 , taking thereby possession of this new world in the name of the spanish king , finding it exceeding pleasant and promising , and so by degrees proceeded further , and after him divers others , till they brought to light the kingdoms and countreys intended here to be described . the countrey of america on the continent , is properly divided into two great peninsula's , whereof that toward the north is called mexicana from mexico the chief city , computed to be 3000 miles in circumference ; the south is called p●ruana , the sailing about which is reckoned 17000 italian miles , and the isthmus that joyns them together , is very long , but narrow in some places , no● above 12 miles from sea to sea , and in many not above 17 ; called by the spaniards the streights of darien , from a river of that name near the isthmus , which isthmus has been often proposed to be cut , that by the joyning the two seas , the passage might be very much shortened to china , and the molucca's but never yet enterprized . the mexican province is properly divided into the continent and islands . the continent containeth the provinces of estotiland , nova francia , virginia , florida , califormia , nova gallicia , nova hispania , and guatimalia , and these sub-divided into lesser countries . the peruan province , or the southern peninsula , taking in some part of the isthmus , hath on the continent the province of castela aurea , nova granada , peru , chiele , parognay , brasil , guiana , and paria , with their several members , and particular regions , of which in their order , and then of the islands of the universe . estotiland , and its regions described . under the name of estotiland we comprehend the northern regions of the mexican province , as also those on the east ; and 't is bounded eastward with the main ocean ; on the south with canida , or nova francia ; on the west with undiscovered tracts of land ; and on the north with an inlet or bay of the sea , called hudsons bay , taking its name from henry hudson an englishman , who first discovered it . estotiland , properly so called , is the most northern region on the east side of america , the soil sufficiently inriched by nature ; the natives rude and void of civility , arts , or tractableness , going many of them named , notwithstanding the extream cold , living by the flesh of wild beasts they kill in the woods , and is but little inhabited but by the natives , by reason of the lasting winters ; the greatest advantage drawn from this extream region , being the fishing trade , where in the rivers at the season , are such a number of cod , called new-land-fish , that with a red rag and a hook , a man may catch forty or fifty in an hour , which dried and salted , are brought into england and other parts of europe ; besides they trade sometimes with the natives for feathers , furs and skins of beasts ; and the most noted places ( for cities you must expect none ) are such as have been named by the english , viz. prince henry's fore-land , charles cape , king's fore-land , and cape wolstenham at the end thereof , where the streights open in a large and spacious bay , called hudsons bay ; but to come more southward , the next region is terra corterialis . in terra corterialis , the people are found to be of a little better understanding , cloathing themselves more decently in skins of beasts , and such other garments as they can conveniently obtain , being generally good archers , getting their provision thereby , yet strangers to towns and cities , as living in caves and swamps , or fortified woods , to which they gave the names of towns or villages ; not marrying , but living common , most of them idolaters , and those that are their guides , pretenders to southsaying and witchcraft , much delighting in fish , which they eat more gladly than any thing ▪ though a french colony setling here , have built some inconsiderable towns , indifferently inhabited , as brest , cabo-marzo , sancta maria , and some others ; and this part was first discovered by sebastian cabot in the year 1499 , at the charge of king henry the seventh , though not improved , but took soon after its name from gaspar corterialis a portugal , who some years after , sailing upon discovery , fell in with it ; and here are found staggs , white bears , and scut-fish a yard long , and such shoals of cod-fish upon the coast , that they retard the sailing of the ships . new-fovnd-land , another part of this tract lies on the south of corterialis , parted from it by the frith or streight , called golfes des chasteaux , pretty well inhabited , though not free from the extremities of cold , and has on the coast such abundance of cod-fish , herrings , salmon , mussles , with pearls in their shells , &c. that it is to be wondered at ; as also thornbacks , smelts and oysters ; the up-land country well manured , producing naturally roses , and bears pease in extraordinary crops , flourishing with trees of sundry kinds , as well for fruits as shades ; and in these parts the natives , scaping the bloody cruelty of the spaniards , are pretty numerous , being of a reasonable stature , broad eye'd , full faced , and beardless , their complexion the colour of oaker , and their houses for the most part made of pol●s , their tops meeting together , and covered over with skins , their hearth , or fire-place in the middle , after the manner of the laplanders ; their boats , with which they sail in the rivers , and on the sea near the shoar , are made of the bark of a tree , that country affords , 20 feet in length and 4 in bredth , yet one of them weighs not 1 hundred weight ; and on this coast are many curious bays , safe for ships ; and before this part , which some term an island , as being divided by the frith from the continent , lyeth a long bank or ridg of ground of many hundred leagues extent , but not above 24 at the broadest , and all about islands , called by some cabo baccalaos , from the swarms of cod fish found about it , which by the natives are called baccalaos , so that the bears frequently pull them out of the water with their paws and eat them : as for the natives ( upon the coming of the christians ▪ ) they inhabited the sea-coast , but now for the most part have betaken themselves to the woods and fastnesses , and used to express their duty and reverence towards their king , by stroaking their foreheads , and rubbing their noses which if the king accepted , or was well pleased with the party , he turned his head to his left shoulder , as a mark of favour : and at this day the fishery for ling and cod , chiefly draws the english thither , though some furrs and civit are likewise to be found , which the colonies there setled have much improved . canada , or nova francia , described , &c. another part of this tract , is called canada , from the river of that name that waters it ; and new france , from a colony of french that settled there , who at their first arrival were gladly received by the natives , with singing and dancing ; and this part ( as well as nova scotia , and norembegue ) is considerably woody , in the up-land parts full of stags , bears , hares , martins , foxes , whose flesh ( till more civiliz'd ) the natives did eat raw , as they did their fish , only being dryed in the sun , or smoak'd in their hovels ; they have also coneys , land and water fowl in great plenty , taking great pride in bracelets and chains of certain shells , called esurgnie , which the● gather on the coast ; and here are many great rivers of fresh water , which together with mountains of snow , render it very cold , yet wheat and ●ulse grows pretty kindly , though but few fruit trees ; and here the women labour more than the men , and if so the man ( who is allowed two or three wives ) dye , the widows will not be induced to marry again , but continue in their sort of mourning , which is to daub the naked parts of their body over with coal-dust , for in some parts of this tract they go naked , both men and women . virginia is a country somewhat more pleasant than what we have described ; bounded on the north with canada ; on the south with florida ; on the east with mare del noort ; and on the west with the woods of the country , the end of them not discovered , and is a colony of the english , along the sea coast , and considerably upland , so called in honour of queen elizabeth , that virgin queen , and glory of her sex , by sir walter raleigh , in the year 1584. though by the natives called apalchen , from a town of that name , the sea-coast only being pleasant , for as much as what lies more in-land , is full of barren mountains and rough woods , where notwithstanding the natives inhabit in poor and miserable houses , under sundry chiefs , or petty kings , and yet frequently at war amongst themselves , for those wretched dwellings , and sometimes make inroads , and plunder the english territories , killing as many as fall within the compass of their power , and then fly to their woods and fastness , where they know they cannot without great hazard and danger be conveniently pursued . the country properly called virginia extends from 34 to 38 degrees of north latitude , and is very temperate , by reason of the frequent breizes , and refreshing gales of wind that allay the heat , so that it affords abundance of pleasant valleys , spacious fields , fruit trees , as in england , yielding a greater increase , and has sundry veins of allom , as also pitch , turpentine , cedar , and olive trees , with many pleasant hills , which are planted as vineyards ; store of fish , fowl , cattle , and above all sundry large plantations of tobacco , especially upon james and york rivers , and have considerable towns and villages , many of them well fortified , to prevent incursion of the savages , whose neighbouring petty princes , the governour obliges to pay tribute , and to send their slaves if any outrage be committed by them in the territories of the english , to james , charles , or any other town , appointed to be punished according to the degree of the fact ; and here the natives ( such as border on the plantation ) are much civiliz'd , in consideration of those that are more remote , trading with the english , for furrs , skins , and indian corn , which they fet with a stick , as we do our beans , which is the work and business of their wives , as soon as they have bought them of their parents , and built them a house , which for the most part is of poles , pleated on the sides and tops hurdle-wise ; and if female children be born , they as soon as they are able , go into the field to work with their mother , but the male goes along with his father to shoot in the woods ; and so lazy are the men , that if they kill any considerable game , they leave it at a certain remarkable tree , and when they come home send their wife to fetch it , who dares not on pain of death disoblige her husband . but this is only meant of the natives , for the english are there , as here , governed by wholsom laws , and live for the most part in great plenty . maryland lies on the south of virginia in the same tract , divided from it only by some considerable rivers , and is as the former a tobacco plantation , abounding likewise with corn , cattle , and considerable gardens and orchards of fruit trees , planted by the english. as for the natives bordering it , they differ not in manner and quality from the former , going mostly loosly arrayed in beasts skins , feathers compacted , and armed with bows and darts . new england , an english colony in this tract is bounded on the north-east with norumbegua , on the southwest with novum belgium ; and on the other parts by the woods and sea coast ; scituate in the middle of the temperate zone , between the degrees of 41 and 44 , equally distant from the artick circle , and the tropick of cancer ; which renders it very temperate and very agreeable to the constitution of english bodies , the soil being alike fruitful , if not in some places exceeding ours ; all sorts of grain and fruit trees common with us growing kindly there : the woods there are very great , wherein for the most part the native indians dwell fortefying themselves as in towns or places of defence , living upon deer and such other creatures , as those vast wildernesses whose extents are unknown to the english abound with : there are in this country store of ducks , geese , turkies , pigeons , cranes , swans , partridges , and almost all sort of fowl , and cattle , common to us in old england ; together with furs , amber , flax , pitch , cables , mast , and in brief whatever may conduce to profit and pleasure ; the native indians , in these parts are more tractable , if well used , than in any other ; many of them though unconverted , often saying , that our god is a good god , but their tanto evil ; which tanto is no other than the devil , or a wicked spirit that haunts them every moon , which obliges them to worship him for fear , though to those that are converted to christianity he never appears . this english colony after many attempts and bad successes was firmly established 1620 , at what time new plymouth was built and fortified ; so that the indians thereby being over-aw'd , suffered the planters without controul to build other towns , the chief of which are bristol , boston , barstaple , and others , alluding to the names of sea towns in old england ; and are accommodated with many curious havens commodious for shipping , and the country watered with pleasant rivers of extraordinary largeness ; so abounding with fish , that they are not taken for dainties : the religion professed is presbyterial ; and for a long time they were all governed at their own dispose , and laws , made by a convocation of planters , &c. but of late they have submitted to receive a governer from england novvm belgivm , or the new neither-land , lies in this tract on the south of new england , extending from 38 to 41 degrees north latitude ; a place into which the hollanders intruded themselves , considerable woody ; which woods naturally abound with nuts and wild grapes , replenished with deer , and such creatures as yield them store of furrs , as the rivers and plains do fish and fowl ; rich pastures , and trees of extraordinary bigness , with flax , hemp , and herbage ; the ground very kindly bearing the product of europe ; and here the natives , such as live in hutts and woods , go clad in beasts skins , their houshold goods consisting of a wooden dish , a tobacco pipe , and a hatchet made of a sharp f●●nt stone , their weapons bows and arrows ; though the dutch unfairly to their cost , out of a covetous humor , traded with them for guns , swords , &c. shewing the use of them which the indians turning upon their quondam owners , found an opportunity to send 400 of their new guests into the other world ; and here the chief town is new amsterdam , commodiously scituate fo● trade , and the reception of shipping . florida is a large part of the mexican province , bounded on the north-east with virginia ; on the east with mare del noort ; on the south and some part of the west , with the golf of mexico , and the remaining part of the west with new france , extending from 25 to 34 degrees north latitude ; and first discovered to any purpose under the conduct of sebastian cabot an english man , 1497 , and now mostly possessed by the spaniards so named from the many flourishing trees and flowers that enammel the country ; the soil being naturally so rich , that a long manuring cannot impair it 's rendering 60 fold increase ; so that they have two crops yearly of maize ard corn ; and here flourish most sorts of fruits , as grapes , cherries , mulberries , chesnuts , plumbs , &c. the country yielding cattle , fowl , fish , and many medicinal drugs ; likewise pearls , precious stones , and some mines of gold and silver , though not much improved . the indians inhabiting this tract , are of an olive colour , great stature and well proportioned going mostly naked , unless a cover made for their privity with a stages skin , painting their arms and legs with divers colours not to be washed out ; their hair is black , hanging down to an extraordinary length , cunning and much desirous of revenging injuries ; insomuch that they are continually at war amongst themselves ; the women upon the death of their husbands , cut their hair close to their ears , and marry not again till it 's grown sufficiently long to cover their shoulders ( a very commendable way if used amongst us , to prevent our over hasty widdows , who are frequently provided before hand ; ) they have amongst them many hermaphrodites which they hold in such detestation that they are marked out for slaves as soon as born ; and though they have a kind of a glimmering of immortality , yet they worship idols , representing the devil ; and when ferdinando sotto a spaniard , went about to perswade them he was sent from god , to bring them to places of joy and delight ; they at that time reflecting upon the cruelties of that bloody nation , told him they could never believe it , forasmuch as they were assured that god was good , and never would send any amongst them to kill , slay , and do all manner of mischief ; which indeed is not one of the least causes , why so many of these poor wretches , conceiving an aversation to the religion for the wickedness of the professors , remain yet in darkness , and obstinately shut their eyes against the marvelous light that should guide them to salvation : as for the chief towns , mostly inhabited by the christians ( for the natives here , as in other parts , live in woods and small cottages ) they are st. helens , scituate on a promontory of that name ; charles fort , upon the bank of the river maio ; port royal , a haven on the mouth of a river of that name ; apalc●e , formerly a town of forty cottages , taken by the spaniards , and plundered of great store of wealth ; ante , ocalis , st. matthews , st. augustines , taken by drake 1585 , from the spaniard , where he found 18 brass pieces of cannon , and 20000 florens in ready money : the mountains here are not very considerable , and the rivers of note only 11 , abound with fish , where the crocodiles haunt not . califormia is another countrey of the mexicanian province or division of the west india's , comprehending a vast tract of land , by some branched under divers denominations ; it hath on the east some parts of nova gallicia , with the vast undiscovered countreys lying on the west of canada , and virginia on the opposite shoar , bounded on the north with the unknown parts of the mexicanian province , on the north west with the streights of anian ; on the west with the sea interposing between it and the island called mer vermiglio ; on the south and south west with the rest of nova gallicia , divided at first into the province of quivira and cibola ; the former of these taking up the most northern parts of this side america , being very barren in the extreamest north , yielding few houses , trees , or herbage ; the natives rude and savage , eating raw flesh without chewing , cloathing themselves in bull and cow hides , living in hoords and clanns , like the tartars , and are thought to be upon the tartarian continent ; but the mountains of snow and ice interrupts all communication between the nations ; but more southward the countrey appears green and pleasant , flourishing with herbs and trees , breeding store of cattle , not much differing from those of europe , for bigness , tho in make otherwise , for they have bunches like camels between their shoulders , and bristles , like logs upon their backs , their mains like that of a horse , and beards like goats , having short horns and legs , insomuch that they look frightful to those that first behold them ; but in these the natives place their greatest riches , making them serve their turns sundry ways , as their hides for cloaths and the covering houses ; their bones for bodkins and needles ; their hair for thread , their sinews for ropes ; their horns , maws , and bladders for vessels to drink in ; their blood for drink ; and the calve-skins for budgets to carry water in ; the people generally roving from place to place , and seldom being at a stay . cibola , the second division of califormia , lying more southward , is pretty temperate , so that the natives go naked , unless a short mantle of beasts-skins cast over their shoulders , and a flap to hide their pri●ities : as for fruit-trees , they are rarely found , except cedars , of which they make their boats and fuel ; yet they have maize and small white pease growing naturally , of which they make their bread ; some quantity of sheep they have , and as for venison , though they have store , yet they rarely eat it , but rather kill it for the skins , and so much the woods abound with lyons , bears , and tygers , that those who border on them are continually obliged to stand upon their guard ; they are very civil to strangers ; however , the spaniards , tho they entered this countrey , withdrew again their forces , as not thinking the countrey worth their maintaining ; as for cities or towns there are none of note . nova albion , so named by sir francis drake anno 1577. is another part found in this tract , lying about 38 degrees north latitude , which renders it considerably fruitful , abounding in cattle by reason of the pleasant pastures it affords , and such store of deer and conies , that it is greatly to be admired ; and of the skins of these , those of most dignity make them robes , but the meaner sort go naked , except the women , who have only an apron of bulrushes to hide their privities ; and here it was the king of the countrey offered up his crown of net-work , and feathers , to sir francis drake , who received it on the behalf of the queen of england , erecting a pillar and fixing her arms thereon , as a mark of the countreys subjection to her , naming it thereupon new albion . nova gallicia , so called from a province of spain of that name , to which it is likened for temperature of air and production , is bounded on the east and south with new spain ; on the west with the river buena guia ; and on the west with the gulf of califormia ; scituate between 18 and 28 degrees of north latitude , 300 leagues in length and 100 in breadth ; the air is generally very temperate , but rather inclined to heat than cold , and tho often the inhabitants are disturbed with great storms of thunder and rain , yet is the air very healthy , so that no contagious disease happens amongst them , and when they are deficient of rains , the dews refresh the earth , and the countrey withal being mountainous , affords quarries of stone and mines of brass and silver , but none of iron or gold , and amongst the metal a great mixture of lead happens ; however the plains wonderfully abound with corn , yield wheat 60 fold , and maize 200 fold ; they have bees likewise without stings , who make their honey in trees of the woods to great quantities ; and here grow citrons , figgs , malacotoons , cherries , and olives ; the people wavering and inconstant , upon the least discontent betaking themselves to the woods , and deserting their houses ; their garments being for the most part cotton shirts , with a manle over it , given much to singing and dancing , and sometimes to drinking , and have their tribes , whose heads command in chief , and succeed hereditarily , yet those chiefs commanded by the spanish officers , inhabiting those parts ; and in this tract are the lesser provinces of cinaloa , conliacan , xalisco , guadalaiara , zacatecas , new biscay , and new mexicana : all of them , as to the natives and quality of the countreys , little differing , the greater part of them commanded in chief by the spaniards , to whom the petty princes and governours of the natives are subservient and tributary , and have for their chief towns , st. philip and jacob , st. john de cinaloa , pistala , xalisco , nombre de dios , plundered of great treasure by sir francis drake , st. lewis , st. barbara and chia , every one the chief of province , and hold some trade , tho not considerable , the spaniards not desiring to have commerce with any other nation , nor suffer the natives to do it , lest they should be incroached upon ; for they hold the poor ignorant people in hand , that they are the most powerful lords of all europe , and the invincible people of the world. nova hispania , or new spain , is another large countrey , in the mexicanian province , bounded on the east with an arm of the sea , called the bay of new spain and gulf of mexico ; on the south with part of nova gallicia and mare del zur ; on the north with the rest of gallicia , some part of florida and the gulf on the south of mare del zur ; or rather the south sea , and is so called , in reference to spain in europe , extending from the 15th degree of latitude to the 26th . measuring on the east side from the bay of mexico to the north of panuco , but less by 6 degrees , if the measure be taken to the west side , and tho it is scituate under the torrid zone , yet the air is very temperate , by reason the heats are allayed by the cooling briezes that come from off the seas on three sides of it , and the ground being cooled by the showers that seasonably fall in june , july , and august , when the weather is at the hottest ; and here are found rich mines of gold and silver , some of brass and iron , great plenty of coco nuts , store of cassia , and vast quantities of cocheneal growing upon shrubs or little trees , planted by the natives and spaniards ; they have likewise store of wheat , pulse , b●rley , plants , roots , oranges , lemons , pomegranats , malacotoons , figgs , apples , pears , grapes , birds and beasts , both wild and tame , almost of all sorts ; and in the hottest part of this countrey , their seed time is in april , and their harvest in october ; but in colder places , lying low and moist , they sow in october and reap in may , by which crossing , they are supplied with two harvests in a year . the natives of this tract are more ingenious than any other of the salvages , giving themselves up to curious arts , especially to the making of feather pictures , which they perform so lively without dying the feathers , but taking them in their natural colours , that they will imitate men , beasts , or any other thing , so lively , that at a very small distance , any one not knowing the contrary , would verily believe them to be drawn by the most curious master with a pencil , &c. working in gold more neat and dextrous than any europeans , yet so little esteeming it , that at the first coming of the spaniards , they barter'd it for knives , beads bells , and such inconsiderable matters , and not having been used to ride on horse-back , they took their new come guests for centaurs ; they were exceeding populous , which appears by the spaniards , having destroyed six millions of them in 17 years , roasting some , plucking out the eyes of others , consuming them in their mines , and inhumanly casting them amongst wild beasts to be devoured , insomuch that the women , many of them not only refused the means for generation , but such as found themselves pregnant , destroyed their children in the womb , that they might not be brought up to serve so bloody a nation . in the great province of new spain , are found the lesser provinces of panuco , mechuacan , mexicana , thascala , guaxaca , and jucatan , all plentifully abounding with the pride of art and nature ; the whole province taking its name from mexico , a great city upon a lake , as likewise all that i have hitherto written relating to this new world , and because the taking of this city proved of such importance to the spaniard , we think it not amiss to give a brief relation of it , viz. hervando cortz , born in medeline a town of estremadure , a province of old spain , rising from an obscure birth to become a private adventurer in these parts , raised by industry his fortune to so high a pitch , that with the help of his friends , he manned eleven ships , with 550 men , and after some contending with the seas , arrived at the island now called sancta crux , and passing up the river tabasco , sacked potonchon a small town on the banks of it , upon the inhabitants refusing to sell him victuals , and by the help of his horse and cannon , put to the rout an army of 40000 of the salvages , and so receiving the king a vassal to the crown of spain , he passed onwards towards the golden mines , landing at st. john de vllo , where he was met by order of the governour of the king of mexico , with rich presents of gold and other rich things , which so inflamed him , that forgetting the civility , he found means to pick a quarrel with the king , by building forts in the countrey , and claiming it for charles the fifth , king of spain and emperour of germany , and getting the flasc●lians on his part , a party of the natives who were at variance with the king of mexico , and increasing , his spaniards by such as he found in the countrey , to 900 foot and 80 horse , he with the whole force of the flascalians , being 100000 men , and the help of 17 pieces of cannon , 13 galliots , and 6000 cnoa's or boats , besieged that great city by land and water , and in 13 months took , sacked , and burnt it , by which means this rich kin , 〈◊〉 fell to the spaniards . gvatimalia is another large tract in the mexicanian province , bounded on the north with jucatan and the gulf of honduras ; on the south with mare del zur ; on the east or south east with castela aurea ; and on the west with new spain ; extended 300 leagues upon the coast of mare del zur , but upon straight measure not above 240 , and in breadth about 180 leagues , comprehending the lesser provinces of chiapa , verapaz , guatimala , properly so called , and from which the whole tract takes its name ; hondura , nicaragua , veragua ; and has for its chief towns civida real , st. augustines , st. salvador , st. jago de guatimala , st. maria de comyagena , leon de nicaragua , and la trinidada , with divers others of lesser note . this part of mexicana , by reason of its nearness of scituation to the line , is fruitful in all parts , unless where the rocky hills thrust up their heads abounding with fruit , trees , corn , cattle , foul , fish , and mines of gold , silver , and brass ; and in the rivers , which are considerable , much gold is found , as washed from the mountains , and here the natives bear the spanish yoke more uneasily than in other parts . a description of the peruanian province , or the second devision of america . this great province , divided into many lesser , resembles a pyramid reverse more properly so than africk , joyned to that we have mentioned by the isthmus or streights of darien , deriving its name from peru the chief province of the whole , which stands thus divided , as far as is hitherto inhabited by the spaniards or other europeans , viz. castela aurea , the new realm of granada , peru , chiel , paragnay , brasil , guyana , and paria , not accounting the islands , which are reserved for another place ; and as for the boundards in general , having already described them ; we now proceed to describe the particular provinces , and of them in their order , viz. castela delore , or castela aurea , is bounded on the west with mare del zur and some part of virginia ; on the south with the new realm of granada ; on the east and north with mare del noort , called castile , in reference to that in spain , as being discovered by the influence of those kings , and aurea added , by reason of the abundance of gold found there , and contains panama , darien , nova , andaluzia , st. martha , and the provinces de la hacha , the air in most parts is very healthful , especially to those that have been there for any considerable time , or born there ; however the in-land countrey is thinly peopled , by reason the spaniards upon their first settling there , destroyed in a manner the whole race of the natives , whose assistance now they want to manure the soil ; there were likewise found at their first coming , an extraordinary number of swine , which they also destroyed and suffered to rot upon the ground in such multitudes , that now , tho they would fain retrieve that loss , it is not in their power ; however the earth brings forth a considerable encrease , where the fields and valleys are found , tho the countrey abounds with barren mountains and woods , so that in this province , besides the mines of gold and silver that are found , enriching the people with great treasure ; they have corn , wine , oyl , mellons , balsom , sundry sorts of drugs and trees of sundry kinds , producing fruits different from what are found in europe ; and in the province of a daluzia , the spaniards upon their arrival , greedy of gold , found in the graves of the dead , which were brought from all parts to be buried there , as held to be the most sacred ground , so much treasure , that for a time they took no care to dig it out of the mountains : as for the people inhabiting this tract , they are mostly spaniards , those few natives that are left , being in a manner their slaves : the countrey is full of great rivers , as rio de lagartus , the river of crocodiles ; sardinila , sardino , riode comagres , rio de colubros , and others , being in many places overspread by the spurs of the great mountain andes , held to be as big as any in the world. the chief towns in this province are panama , darien , on the bank of the gulf of vmbra ; carthage●a , scituate in a sandy peninsula , and consisting of 500 houses ; st. martha scituate on the shoars of the ocean ; lahach , scituate upon a river of that name ; all of them under the power of the spaniards , governed according to the laws of spain , to which the natives are obliged to submit . nova granada , or the new realm of granada , lies on the north of castela aurea , being about 130 leagues in length , and not much less in breadth , and is divided into granada and popayana ; the air for the most part well , with a mixture of heat and cold , but more of the former ; neither differ the days any thing considerably in length ; the countrey extreamly woody , and somewhat mountainous ; yet stored with fertile plains , and breeds a number of cattle , affording veins of gold and other mettals , and in a part of it called tunia , are found emeralds of great value : the natives that are yet remaining , go very decent , and are by their conversation with the spaniards ( amongst whom they live in small towns ) much civiliz'd ; the women being more white and comly than in any other part , very industrious , tall , and well proportioned , most of them embracing the roman catholick religion , much delighting in singing and dancing ▪ and as for the chief towns in this province , are they st. foy an arch-bishops see ; st. michael a market town , well traded to ; trinidado seated on the river of that name ; whose fields are ful● of vines of chrystal , emeralds , adaments , and chalcedons ; tunia , pampelonia , papayan , the u●●al residence of a governour , and a bishops see : antiochia , carthage , sebastian de la plata , so called from the silver mines in its neighbourhood , with some others of less note : as for the rivers and mountains , most of them want names , wherefore for brevities sake , we pass over any tedious enquiry into them . as for this province , it had its name given by gons●lvo ximenes de quesada , in reference to granada in spain , who having murthered ( contrary to faith given ) sangipa the last king of bagota , whom he had made use of in subduing the panches , he seized his treasure , which amounted to 191294 pezoes of fine gold , 35000 of courser allay , and 1800 large emeralds ; by which the riches of the province may be guessed . perv lying south of the former province , is accounted in length 700 leagues , but disproportional in breadth , as not exceeding in some places 60 and 40 leagues , tho in others 100 , and is divided into three parts , but so differing in nature and quality , as if they were at a larger dis●ance from each other , being called the plains , th● hill countreys and the andes ; the first extending on the sea shore , in all places level , without hills ; the second composed of hills and plains , stre●ching out from north to south ; the whole length of the province ; and the third a continual ridg o● huge mountains without any valleys ; however , ●ho the mountains and hills are woody , or otherways barren , by reason of their minerals , yet the plains and valleys produce store of corn , fruit , and herbage , flourishing with an eternal spring , the southerly wind continually blowing on them , bringing no rain , though on the mountains all manner of winds have power , and bring rain , thunder , and fair weather by turns , as in other countries , and to supply the want of cattle , they have in the woods and mountains , a beast like a goat called vicagues , and a kind of sheep as big as young bullocks ; bearing large fleeces , which they use as horses , to carry their burthens ; but if at any time they find themselves over-laden , neither force nor fair means can oblige them to move forward , before they are alleviated , living upon slender diet , and will sometimes journy three days without water ; and amongst plants , the fig-tree in this country has a strange effect , viz. the north part looking towards the mountains , bringeth forth fruit in the summer only , and the south part looking towards the sea in the winter ; and in this province grow coco's in great plenty , whose leaves dryed in little pellets , satisfie hunger and thirst , and are a great part of the diet the spaniards afford their poor slaves in the mines , so that it is said 100000 baskets full of them have been devoured in a year at the mines of petosia ; and a plant they have , by which they try sick persons , whether they will live or dye , for if the patient look chearful when it is fast grasped in his hand , then is it a sign of recovery , but if sad , the contrary ; and have beasts called a huanacu's , the males of which stand centinals upon the mountains , whilest the females descend and feed in the valleys ; and if they perceive any man approaching them , they give warning , by making a terrible noise ; and hastily running to their assistance , interpose their bodies till they make their retreat ; and many other things are found worthy of note ; and the whole province is divided properly into three juridical resorts , viz. quito , lima and charcas , these having under them other divisions of lesser note , as las-quixos , cusco , collao , &c. as for the people they were not so ignorant , upon the first arrival of the spaniards , of letters , whereby they might acquaint themselves with other parts of the world , but that they labour to keep them so still , that they through ignorance may the better brook their yoak ; however they are couragious and industrious , fearless of death , animated to contemn life in hopes in the other world to live in luxury and riot , and injoy delicate women ; so that when any of their chiefs or petty princes die , some of his servants willingly submit to be buried with him , that they may wait upon him afterward ; some of them dwelling in the most mountainous parts , go half naked ; but the rest have long mantles reaching to their heels , though in dressing their heads they differ , each having a peculiar fashion : and to guess at the riches of this country by some part of it , 't is affirmed , that the mines of petozi , discovered in the year 1545. afforded for the kings fifth's payable to his exchequer 111 millions of pezoes of silver , every one valued at 6 s. 6 d. of our money , and yet a third part of the whole was discharged of that payment ; and in some parts as much gold is digged as earth , &c. as for the rivers of most note , they are st. jago , tombez , guagaquil , and others of lesser note . the towns are principally carangues , peru , cusco , andreo , truxilo , archidona , baeza , lima , collao , potozi , plata , chiquita , with others ; but to draw to a conclusion of this rich province , we need only say for a further demonstration , that when atabalaba was overcome by pizarro and his spaniards , he gave ( besides what infinite sums the spaniards had plundered before ) for his ransom , a large room full of gold piled up to the ceiling ; yet this prevailed not with those unchristian like christians , for falling out about the sharing , and willing to conceal it from the king of spain ; they notwithstanding contrary to their oaths and promises , strangled that poor peruanian prince , the last of the race of the inga's , or emperors of peru ; for which violation and perfidy , god was not slow in punishing them all that were concerned in it , dying a miserable and untimely death : and in this kings pallace at cusco , all his utensils were of gold and silver , even to his kitchen furniture , and in his ward-robe were found statues of giants , the figures of beasts , fish , birds , plants , &c. in their proper shape and largeness of the same mettal ; and thus much for peru , &c. whose gold proved the ruin of the natives , and the impoverishment of old spain . chile , is on the north bounded with the desart of alacama interposing between it and peru ; on the west with mare del zur ; on the south with the magellan streights ; and on the east as far as rio dela plata , with the main atlantick ocean , scituate in the temperate zone , beyond the tropick of capricorn ; if we reckoned to it some other countries bordering on the atlantick , not yet fully discovered called chile or i hil from the extream cold it indures , when the sun is in our summer solstice , that it is reported horses and riders in the extream parts are often frozen to death , or lost in the snows , which extreams on this side , and beyond the equinoctial demonstrates the continent of america to be larger than asia ; the soil of this tract in the mid-land parts is mountainous and unfruitful , but towards the sea-side , level and full of trees abounding with gold silver , honey , cattle , wine , maize , corn , &c. the natives are of a gigantick stature , but very civil , if not too much provoked ; cloathing themselves with skins of beasts , and arming with bows and arrows ; shaggy haired , and whiter of complexion than any we have yet spoken of in the peruanan provin●●s ; and the countrey is watered with the rivers of rio de copayapo , rio de coquimbo , la ligna , canten , cacapool , topocalma , and some others of lesser note , especially one , though we find not the name , which falls into the sea with a violent torrent all day , but in the night its channel is dry , and the reason is , it has its waters from the melted snow falling from the mountains , which cease when the sun is gone down : the towns of note in chile and magellanica , for into these two parts is the province divided , are st. jago the chief , tho not above 80 houses in it , because it is the residence of the governour and court of judicature . serena on the sea-shoar , having in it about 200 houses , and near it many mines of gold conception . delos confines , imperiale and some few more in the part called chile , but in magellanica , we find nothing but capes and rivers inhabited , a savage and barbarous people afflicted with sharp winds , and the mountains continually covered with snow , wherefore as a countrey not fit for commerce , we leave , it and proceed to brasil . brasil is a large tract , reaching from 29 to 30 degrees south latitude , 1500 miles in length , and 500 in breadth , bounded on the east with mare del noort or the main atlantick ; on the west with undiscovered countreys , on the north with guiana , and on the south with paragua , or the province of rio de la plata , and is a great part of it possessed by the portugals and dutch : the countrey intermixed with rivers , mountains , woods , and pleasant plains ; the air wholsome , by reason of the purging winds which rise from the southern coast , every day about ten in the morning ; the countrey yielding great store of sugar canes , which is brought to perfection by the working of many thousands of slaves , so that the portugals brought thence in few years 150000 arobes of that commodity , each arobe containing 25 bushels of our measure ; and here it is the brasil wood grows , whereof there are trees of such bigness , that when the rivers overflow , as frequently they do in the level countrey , the inhabitants dwell in the branches of them , like birds in their nests , till the waters abate . the people in this tract nearest the line , are of a reasonable understanding , wearing apparel , but further off they are barbarous , both men and women going stark naked , gladly eating humane flesh , insomuch that when they can privately catch any of the christians , they roast them , and invite all their friends , feasting on the flesh , with great merriment ; and here the women are wonderful quick , and easie at child-bearing , never lying by it , but in two or three days seem as well as ever : beasts are found in this tract of strange forms ; one with the head of an ape , the body of a man , and the feet and paws of a lyon ; a plant they have called copiba , the back of which being slit , affords a precious balm , which is so well known by the beasts of the forrests , that when they have taken in any poison , or are bit by serpents or other venemous creatures , they fly to it for succour , as to a sanctuary for life , and by sucking in the antidote , find a speedy cure : an herb they have , that being roughly touched , as in modesty , shrinketh in its branching leaves , and opens them not till the party who offends is gone out of sight . the people in this tract , both men and women , are good swimmers , and so used to diving , that they will remain under water an hour without respiration , and many of them are so over-grown with hair , that they seem rather beasts than men ; the divisions of brasil are sr. vincent , rio de janeiro , del spiritu santo , porto seguro , des ilheos , todas los santos , paraguay , rio de la plata , tucaman , st. crux de siera , a province full of palm trees ; fernambuck rich in tobacco and sugar ; tamaraca , paraiba , rio-grande , siara , maragnon , and para , being termed captainships or praefectures , possessed by the portugals , spaniards , french , dutch and other nations , who in some places live promiscuously with the natives , and in others , some coming in search of adventures , others driven by distress , as being not suffered to live quietly at home ; insomuch that tho the brasilians had but few houses and fewer towns , yet now the encrease of them has rendered it in many parts a pleasant countrey , the plains enriched like those of egypt , by the overflowing of the rivers , which are exceeding large . gviana is another tract of this peruanian continent , bounded on the east with the main atlantick ocean ; and on the west with the mountains of peru , or an undiscovered countrey interposing between them ; on the north with the river , orenoque ; and on the south , as some will have it with the amazons ; tho indeed we find no such countrey ; however it is undiscovered , and therefore travellers have liberty to name it as they please . tho guiana is scituate on both sides the line , extending from the fourth degree of southern to the eighth degree of northern latitude ; notwithstanding by reason of the fresh winds and cool air that comes off the sea and rivers , it is indifferently temperate ; towards the sea side it is level , but the inland swelled with rising hills , and the trees and fields wearing a lasting green , as knowing no winter , there being always ripe and green fruits and blossoms at the same time ; so that it may be compared for pleasantness , with any we have yet named in this tract . the people ( natives of guiana ) have no settled government , yet reduce themselves into tribes , under several heads or chiefs , though this is left to their own discretion , and every one may separate when he pleases , and all the punishment they have for offenders , is only in case of adultery and murther , for which when proved , the criminal makes an expiation with his life ; the poorer sort are allowed but one wise , and the rich two or three ; not owning any god , but either not regarding from whence they had their being , and are by power sustained , or atheistically ascribing all to fate and chance : as for their accompts they keep them in bundles of sticks , which they increase or diminish according as the debt or business grows more or less ; and at their funerals the women howl extreamly , whilst the men on the contrary are singing and feasting . this country is divided into the provinces of rio-de-las , amazons , wiapoco , or guiana , properly so called , orenoque , trinidado , and tobago ; and are full of great rivers stored abundantly with fish , and wild fowl , but most of all they refresh the gountries with the dews that arise from them and the principal of these are orenoque , arrawari , conawini , caspurough , or cassipure , falling into the atlantick ocean , wiapoco , the river of the amazons , and a great many of lesser note ; and in this tract are said to be mountains of intire chrystal ; mines there are of gold and silver , with many strange plants , fruits , and beasts ; as also tobacco and sugar canes , and at comolaha , on the south of arenoque , they hold a fair for the sale of women , only where an english-man left by sir walter ral●igh , reports to have bought 8 for a three half-penny red hafted knife , the eldest not exceeding 18 years , which he says without making any burglarys upon their virginities , he liberally bestowed in marriage on sundry of the natives : and near this place is the mighty water-fall , or cataract of the river arenoque , whose horrid noise makes the mountains tremble , which may well fit the words of the poet , viz. cuncta tremunt undis , & multo murmure montis , spumeus invictis albescit fluctibus amnis . the noise the mountains shakes , who roar for spite , to see th' unvanquish'd waves clad all in white . in an other part of this province they have a strange custom with their dead , for when the flesh is worn off the bones by putrefaction , they hang up the skeleton in the chamber or house where the party died , decking the skull with feathers of divers colours , and hanging jewels and plates of gold , about the arm and thigh bones . as for the towns of note in this tract , they are mano , called by the spaniards el'dorado , from the abundance of gold and silver coin , armour , and utensils found there , held to be the largest of all the country , though some question the truth of this place ; caripo , gomeribo , tanparanume , morequuto , st. thome , and st. joseph , with some others of lesser note , which they are obliged to build upon hills , rocks , or the like advantageous places , forasmuch as the rivers yearly overflow a great part of the country , obliging the natives to live in trees with their families , building them hutts in the branches like birds nests . paria , another considerable province , lies on the west of guiana , divided into the lesser countries of cumana , venezuela , st. margaita , cubagna , and some islands ; and here the nature of the soil and people are different , though in general the country is very pleasant , being watered with the rivers of rio-de-cacioas , rio-de-neveri , cumana de bardones , and others of lesser note , and has for its chief towns , maracapana ( once a spanish garrison ) venezuela , new cadiz , and some others ; and in this tract the pearl fishery is used , those valuable commodities being gotten by diving , and they bring up a fish much like an oyster , out of the shells of which they take the pearls , supposed to be ingendred there by the falling of dews , when the fish opens to receive the air upon the shoar : and though the people in the province of cumana have plenty of fruits and cattle , with other things whereby to subsist even to riot , yet they rather chuse to feed upon insects and vermin , as batts , spiders , horse-leaches , worms , &c. each man being allowed as many wives as he can maintain , though they never have the maidenheads of any , prostituting them the first night to their piacos , or priests , or their appointment , who for small matters turn over that drudgery to strangers ; nor do they at any time think their guests welcome , unless they will do the office of men to their wives , sisters , &c. blackning their teeth , and painting their bodies of diverse colours ; in this tract are found diverse mines of gold , some of silver , and other minerals ; and here the spaniards met with many disasters , as well the ecclesiasticks , as military , being frequently expulsed or cut off by the salvages , who are in general a stout and warlike people ; and here are found the capa , a beast , the soles of whose feet are like a shooe , and a hog of monstrous size , with horns like a goat , living altogether upon ants , pismires , parrots , and batts ; and could i have added to this bill of fair , booksellers and printers , the world might have taken this monster for a meer robin hog , &c. cattle this country affords in great quantities , insomuch that instructed by the europeans , they make butter and cheese of their milk , in sundry places , which the natives take as the prince of rarities . and thus much reader may suffice for the empires , kingdoms , provinces , and states of the universe , relating to the continent of europe , asia , africa , and america , from which we proceed ( for the greater satisfaction of the curious ) to the description of the islands scattered in the several seas , attributed to the four parts of the world ; and of these in their order . a description of the islands of europe , and their various scituations in their sundry seas , &c. great britain described . great britain , being in a manner known to most that inhabit it , may occasion some to reflect upon this brief description as superfluous ; however , having undertaken to omit nothing material in this great undertaking , which indeed wanted nothing but the permission of a larger scope , to render it more illustrious , we will not be wanting to give a modest account of the princess of islands , or epitome of the universe , being properly , and not without just reason stiled , the world minature ; and in this case we must divide it into two parts , viz. england , wales , &c. and scotland , comprehending the ocean islands . england , described , &c. england has for its eastern boundard the german ocean ; on the west the irish sea ; on the south the british ocean ; and on the north , parting it from scotland , the river tweed and solway ; invironed as to the whole island , with the main sea , guarded in most parts by such rocks , as render it inaccessible from forreign invaders , if the shoars be but indifferently defended , though its walls consists in its many more powerful and impregnable defendants , than those of stone ; which notwithstanding it had not always to defend it , as appears by its becoming a prey to the romans , its being harassed by the picts , scots , and wild irish , and the subjection it was brought under by the saxons , danes , and normans ; but at this day the often languishing island lifts up her head as high as the tallest of the daughters of the nations upon earth . as for the soil , improved by industrious hands , it is in most parts exceeding fruitful , as well in grain as herbage , fruit trees , rich pastures , &c. as all other things necessary , and conducing to the support of life ; with mines of iron , tin , ●ead , &c. but exceeds other nations in the woollen manufacture ; nor is making of stuffs , silks , and other curious arts wanting in a great measure , but more especially the traffick abroad , where for our native commodities , we command the most valuable things in the universe . england in particular , holds from 50 to 54 degrees of north latitude ; the air pleasant and temperate , by vicissitude of heat and cold , as also the varying of night and day ; but more for the wholesome laws , good constitution of the established government and nature of the people , whose generosity and valour has famed them in all parts of the known world , and the whole divided into 39 shires or divisions , viz. middlesex , essex , kent , sussex , hampshire , or the county of southampton , surry , buckinghamshire , bedfordshire , cambridgshire , cheshire , cornwal , cumberland , darbyshire , dorsetshire , durham , glocestershire , huntingtonshire , lancashire , leicestershire , lincolnshire , northamptonshire , notinghamshire , rutlandshire , shropshire , somersetshire , wiltshire , warwickshire , westmorland , yorkshire , norfolk , northumberland , oxfordshire , staffordshire , barkshire , devonshire , hartfordshire , suffolk , and worcestershiye , herefordshire ; all of them extreamly replenished with woods , parks , rivers , cities , and towns of note , insomuch , that of considerable rivers there are found 352 , and on them 847 bridges of note , cities 25 , market towns 588 , parishes 8760 , arch-bishopricks 2 , bishopricks 23. forrests 61 , parks 752 , chaces 12 , and had before the grand unnatural rebellion , 134 castles , but during that tedious vvar , many of them were demolished ; the whole countrey consisting of pleasant valleys , moderately rising hills , flourishing fields and medows , that it may suffice to live upon its own plenty , without the help or assistance of any other nation , and for stately buildings and many other curiosities too many to be contained in a much larger volume ; if no other countreys were spoken of : we must wave them , seeing we are at home , and suffer the experience of the knowing reader to supply the omission . wales is properly a part of england , but seeing it is generally divided , or accounted a principality , &c. we think it not amiss to speak of it by it self , viz. this countrey is from east to west about a 100 miles , and from north to south 120 ; and in it are found 965 parishes , 55 market towns , 4 bishopricks , 67 castles , 230 rivers , 99 bridges of note , 28 parks , 6 forrests , and 1 chase , and is divided into the shires of brecknock , anglesey , cardigan , carmaerthen , carnarvan , denbigh , flint , radnor , glamorgan , merioneth , montgomery , pembrook and monmouth , containing both north and south wales , stretching into the sea like a large promontory , fruitful in many places , where the mountains raise not their heads , especially the isle of anglesey , which of it self is held sufficient to feed the whole countrey , for its store of cattle and abundance of corn ; this countrey yielding sundry commodious harbours and landing places , commercing at once with england and ireland ; and has for its chief towns , radnor , carnarvan , brecon , st. davids , cardriff , carmaerthen and monmouth , most of them very pleasantly seated , and of considerable trade ; the natives very industrious and much given to labour , frugal , and for the most part thrifty ; nor may we spare to sum up these two countreys , so mostly distinguished in the epitome of the poet , viz. for mountains , bridges , rivers , churches fair ; women and wooll , they both are past compare . scotland is the next considerable part that compacts the british empire or kingdom of great britain , separated from it only by the tweed and solway , and the hills extending from one to the other , and is held to be 406 miles in length , tho in breadth not proportionable , being in some parts but 60 from sea to sea , divided properly into two parts by the river tay , viz. south and north , the former division being both fruitful and populous , and again sub-divided into the counties of merch , tevi [ ] tdale , lothian , liddesdale , eskedale , annandale , niddesdale , galloway , carrick , kyle , cunningham , arran , cliddesdale , lennox , sterling , fife , stratherne , menteith , argile , cantire , lorn , all comprehended in south scotland : loquabrea , braidalbin , perth , athole , angus , merns , mar , buquhan , murrey , rosse , southerland , cathaness , and strathavern , north scotland ; and in this kingdom are found two arch-bishopricks , viz. st. andrews and glascow , under whom are eleven suffragan bishops ; and here the chief city is edenburg , a city principally composed of one large street , about a mile in length , of very good building ; the rest less considerable , tho throughout the whole kingdom are many fair cities , towns , and villages . the principal islands lying upon the coast of great britain and subject to it , are the islands of wight , man , anglesey , jersey , guernsey , the orcades or isles of orkney 30 in number ; the chief of which are pomania , hethy , and sheathland , all very fruitful , abounding with cattle and corn : the hebrides 40 in number , but many of them rather rocks than islands , the chief being illa and jona , the ancient burying place of the scottish kings : mulla , where the redshanks inhabited , once so frightful to the english : the sorlings containing 145 islands , but none of note , except armath , sansod , and scilly , after the name of which the rest are called for the most part ; some others there are on this coast , but scarcely worth noting , as yielding little trade or commodity . ireland , a kingdom in subjection to britain by right of conquest , separate from england only by a tempestuous sea , of about a days sail ; and is as all other islands of note , scituate in the ocean , or invironed with sea , &c. containing in length 400 , and in breadth 200 miles ; and especially divided into four provinces , viz. 1. munster , divided again into the counties of limrick , kery , cork , waterford , desmond , and holy cross in tipperary , 2 lemster again divided into the counties of the east and west meaths , kilkenny , caterlough , kings county , queens county , kildare , weixford , dublin , and wicklock ; 3. connaught , divided into the counties of clare , thumond , galloway , majo , slego letrim and roscommon . 4. vlster , divided into the counties of tyrconnel , or dunhal , tyrone the upper and nether , fermanagh , cavan or cravan , monaghan , colrane , antrim , down , armagh and lough . and of this kingdom the chief city is dublin , mostly inhabited by the english , pleasantly seated and very commodious for trade , which renders it the chief seat of justice , and a bishops see ; besides which are waterford , tredagh , limrick , armagh , and others of lesser note . the country is in many parts very fruitful but being incumbred with hills and boggs , a great deal of it lies waste , and the more for the sluggishness of the natives , who agree not with labour , though otherwise sharp and crafty , hardy of temper , and living upon slender fare ; however the rivers abound with fish , especially salmon , and the hills and valleys with cattle ; insomuch that a cow or a horse may be purchased at about half a piece of our money ; and one thing remarkable here is , that no poisonous creature can sive upon this coast , and of such force is even the wood brought from ireland into england and other countries , that no spider will fasten a cob-web on it . the isle of oleron , is scituate against the french province of xaintoigne , south of the isle of rhee , famous for the maritime laws , established here by richard king of england ; tho for nothing more than the quantities of salt sent hence into france , and other parts . rhee or ree , is a pleasant island about 10 english miles in length , and 5 in bredth , and has in it the towns of la butte , de mont , st. john de mont , st. hillary and st. martins , famous for the defence , the protestants made here against the power of france , but fatal to the english in their attempt to rescue them . alderny is an island distant about 6 miles from cape hagge in normandy , very rockey and hard of access , and not exceeding 8 miles in compass consists but of one considerable town , called from the name of the haven lacrab ; it not containing above 100 families , nor is the island of any considerable trade . the sark is an island about 6 miles in compass not much distant from the former ; and is subject to it , being of little trade or moment , and these being all of note in the neighbouring seas , we pr●ceed to those more northern and remote , which are groen-land under the frigid zone , where the cold is so extream that it is scarce habitable , though accounted in length 600 miles ; yet having st. thomas , and alba for its chief towns supported mostly by the fishing trade . iseland an extream cold country , extending 400 miles , yet thinly inhabited ; and from this region come the shock dogs , so much in esteem ; and here contrary to other countries , the oxen and kine have no horns ; the trade to it being mostly upon the account of the fishery , and that for ling ; few trees except juniper growing in the country . freez-land is an island resorted to by the english , flemings , danes , scots , and hansmen , upon the account of the fishery . nova-zembla lies extream north , under 78 degrees , so cold that no human creature is capable of inhabiting of it in winter , unless driven by distress , or fatal necessity ; as were once about 14 dutch-men , who during their abode there , strugled with so many miseries , as are almost unexpressible ; however bears and foxes are found here , and great store of sea fowl , &c. sir hvgh willovghby's island , rather infamous than famous , as having its name only from that adventurous gentleman's being found frozen to death in his ship , upon the coast. green-land , doubtful whether island or continent , noted only for the whale fishery , &c. otherways so extream cold , as not to be habitable after the season , unless by force ; which fate several english found , by overstaying the ship , &c. and were forced to subsist on the flesh of bears , foxes , and whale fretters , in a little hutt under ground , induring a lingring torment , worse than death , till the ships returned ; at what time some of them ( though unexpectedly ) were found alive . having thus far proceeded briefly to the northern islands , we now proceed to the more eastern islands . tenedos is an island seated in pontus euxinus , or the black sea , so called from the dark mists that arise , where it charges name into that of the h●llespont , not very big , but fruitful , and pretty well inhabited , famed for nothing more than its being taken upon the greeks expedition against the trojans . samothracia , called by some samos , from samia the name of its chief town , seated in the aegean sea , as also are lemnos , lesbos , or mittelene , chios , or scio , eubaea , scyror , salamis , the sporades , and the cyclades , or the isles of the arches , most of them in the hands of the turks , and of no considerable note , though heretofore divers of them were independant , and notable sea-faring islands , famed for many wonders , and other strange matters by the poets , tho at this day they are exceeding fruitful , many of them bearing lemons , oranges , dates , figgs , grapes , olives , apricocks , mulberries , &c. affording a great number of silk-worms , which yield much silk ; the towns which are generally havens or sea-ports , are pretty numerous , inhabited mostly by the greek christians , turks , and jews ; and from lemnos is that earth brought , so much in use for curing wounds , stopping fluxes , and expelling poisons ; and indeed all these islands standing like studs in the sea , are so well refreshed and tempered by a mild and healthy air , that for their fruitfulness , they may be termed little paradises of delight , most of them having towns or cities of the same name for their metropolises or chiefs . the sporades , tho under one seeming denomination , are in number 12 ; and the chief of these are milo , canaton , and assine ; and the chief of the cyclades , are delos and coos , as likewise patmos , where st. john was banished and wrote his revelation : giarras and some few others of little note , lying some in greece , and some in asia ; so accounted , as lying farther or nearer the shoar of either countrey ; especially in this case it cannot be distinguished to which of the● properly the island belongs , especially if it be free from the jurisdiction of any monarch reigning upon the continent . a description of the isle of creet , and other islands . the isle of creet was very famous in former times , for being mistress of those seas , nor less for its fruitfulness , and commodious scituation for traffick , as being posited between the ionian , libyque , aegean , and carpathian seas , and is now better known by the name of candia , taken at several times by the turks from the venetians ; and is in circuit about 650 miles , abounding with oyl , wine , corn , cattle , and many other things of value , which made the turks contend with the loss of much blood , to possess themselves of the whole , when they had found the sweetness of a part of it : as for hills , mountains , and rivers of note , this island affords not many , but has for its chief cities rhetimo , candia , and canea , or new candy , built by the turks to secure their first possession in the island ; and in this plenteous countrey titus was bishop : as for the other islands lying about it there are only claudia and egelia ; very fruitful by reason of their scituation , but not considerable by reason of their smallness . the islands in the ionian sea described , &c. the islands in this sea are chiefly these , viz. cythera commonly called serigo , held sacred by the poets to venus , who took her other name from hence , lying about 5 miles from cape mello in peloponnesus ; and altho it is not above 60 miles in compass , yet it yields such store of fruits , corn , and other commodities of value , that it is esteemed the jewel of this sea , and was formerly called porphyrus from the abundance of that sort of stone digged out of its mountains ; and has for its chief town capsalo , scituate on a small haven , tho not so much frequented , by reason of its shallowness . the strophades are a brace of islands , where vlisses and aeneas are said to find the harpy's , and indeed fit for such kind of creatures only , by reason of their rockiness , which renders them so barren , that only a few greeks , and some others ( out of a desire to exercise their religion without molestation ) possess them . zant , an island of the venetians , not exceeding 60 miles in circumference , is yet so abundantly fruitful , that it almost exceeds the credit of report , producing the grocery sort of currants , for which it is famed above all other places ; also pomegranates , citrons , oranges , lemons , olives , granadires , grapes , that make strong wine , both white and red , and has for the defence of its haven a strong city and castle , inhabited by greeks and venetians , yet has the misfortune to be subject to earth-quakes , though not extraordinary ; and indeed the country is not so fruitful , but the major part of the inhabitants are as wicked , not making it a scruple to murther any , against whom they have conceived a grudge . the echinades are five small islands , supposed to be made by the seas casting up sand banks , and the mud that comes out of the river achelous , according to poets speaking in the name of that river , viz. fluctus nostrique marisque &c. the fury of the sea waves , and my own , continual heaps of earth and mud drew down , which parted by the inter-running seas , made as thou seest the five echinades . and indeed they are rather rocks , or hardened earth , than any island of note and so we leave them . cephalonia is in circumference about 156 miles , and contrary to the echinades , very fruitful , as yielding figgs , olives , rasins , currants , hony , sweet water , mulberries , pine , date , malvasi , muscadel , vino leatico , wooll , cheese , turkeys , drugs , and dyes , besides cattle , corn , and rich pastures ; and has for its chief towns , held under the venetians , guiscardo , nolo , and argostoli , inhabited by greeks and venetians ; the people civil , and very honest dealers . corfv is another island in the ionian sea , 44 miles in length , and 24 in breadth ; taking its name from the city of corfu , seated at the foot of a large mountain , on which to strengthen it , tho strong in it self , are two fortresses , but chiefly out of the natural rock ; and tho the southern part of this island be mountainous and subject to hot blasts , yet the whole in general produces corn , oranges , lemons , pomegranets , fig trees , olives , wax , honey , some drugs , and many other pleasant fruits , tho it has not in it any rivers of note . ithaca is a small island giving a name to vlysses , who was born there , tho now it has lost its own name , and is called val de campare ; in compass not above 56 miles , and of little note , unless for the reception of pyrats that haunt this sea. st. mavro , formerly called leucadia , is a small island inhabited mostly by jews , formerly the venetians , but taken from them by the turks ; and altho at present it is not much set by , yet formerly was it of such esteem , that the inhabitants cut an isthmus of two miles breadth , that joyned it to the continent , and was famous for the temple of apollo seated in it ; from the top of which , those that leaped into the sea were held to be cured of extravagant love ; better believed than experienced . of the adriatick sea , and the islands therein . the adriatick sea is that at the bottom of which the city of venice is seated , it being accounted 700 miles in length , and 104 in breadth , and has in it these isles , viz. mesina , an island about 150 miles in circumference , yielding considerable plenty , and has only a strong fortress for its defence , the towns being mostly unwalled , and but indifferently stored with houses or inhabitants . lissa or clissa , is another of the adriatick islands 20 miles over , and 60 in circumference , very fruitful , and in subjection to the venetians , who only defend the sea ports , and by that means hold the rest in subjection . cvrzola a place not exceeding 60 miles in circumference , yet of great moment to the venetians in rendring them wood sufficient to build their ships and galleys ; having the chief town of the same name with the island , defended by two strong fortresses , commanded by a governour , revoked or changed yearly ; and altho the island it self affords no extraordinary merchandise , yet it lies commodious for ships trading in those parts . the mediterranean sea considered , together with the islands therein . the mediteranean sea is so called from its midland scituation , as being environed with the earth , &c. and in it are found these islands of note , viz. sicily , about 700 miles in circumference , famed throughout the world for its fertility , producing oyl , corn , wine , rice , sugar , alloms , salts , fruits , mettals , corral ; and of cattle such abundance , that it feeds not only it self but a great part of italy and other neighbouring countries , and was accounted the granary of ancient rome ; nor can the new well subsist without its supplies : and here is found the flaming mount aetna , which frequently has such horrible eruptions , that it not only sends stones and cinders with fire into the air an incredible height , which scatter over many parts of the countrey , but to the great misfortune of the inhabitants , and many times to the overthrow of towns and cities , emitteth streams of liquid fire or melted minerals , which have been known to run in a fiery torrent a mile into the sea , before the waves could extinguish them ; and here the chief cities are mesina and syracuse ; and the whole countrey at present is under the king of spain , tho formerly it was an entire kingdom governed by a king of its own ; the kings of sicily , lately stiling themselves kings of jerusalem ; and the people are much of the nature of those in italy , from which the island is divided by a small arm of the sea only . malta , anciently melita , the landing place of st. paul in his way to rome , when the viper clave to his hand , and he shook it into the fire , is a fair island , tho but little in compass , yielding store of oranges , lemons , figgs , citrons , cottoons , pomgranats , and many other delicious fruits ; but is so unhappy to be mostly deficient in wine and corn , by which it is supplied from sicily and other parts ; however it is one of the chief sea fortresses or bulwarks of christendom against the turks , commanded by an order of knights , called the knights of st. john of jerusalem , tho vulgarly termed or named the knights of malta ; the whole territory being 10 leagues in length and 4 in breadth , yet contains 60 villages , and 4 principal cities ; the chief valet , a strong and well fortified city , wherein the great master of the order has his palace , and the knights their chambers ; as also a tower from whence a prospect may be taken of the whole island . corsica , scituate over against genoa , being 325 miles in circumference , and of a very fruitful product , yielding corn , wine , figgs , raisins and hony , and has in it iron mines , mines of allom , and other minerals , and has for its chief cities , bastia , ( pleasantly seated on the north east part of the island , on a commodious haven ) mara , gallera , st. florence , st. boniface , and some others of lesser note , and is under the government of genoa , and affords a beast , rarely found but in this island , called mufoli , with a skin like a deer , but harder by many degrees , and horns like a ram ; and here are bred an excellent race of good horses , and is an island much noted for its good havens , upon the account of the reception for shipping , trading in the mediterranean . sardinia is another island of this tract , not above 7 miles distant from the former , though much larger , as not held to be less than 560 miles in compass , abounding with corn and fruit , as being but little troubled with hills ; and though the soil is rich , yet no poisonous nor offensive thing is found in the island , having for its principal cities coliaris , ( well inhabited and fortified , seated upon a good haven , being an arch-bishops see ) reparata , bossa , and aquilastra , and in the whole island are two other arch-bishops , and 15 suffraga● bishops ; the people throughout this island demeaning themselves courteous to strangers , and are very just in their dealings . the baleares are sundry islands found in this sea , and the greatest of these are majorca and minorca . majorca is an island about 300 miles in circumference , lying about 60 miles from the coast of spain , all the borders of it being mountainous , and for the most part barren , but the inland countrey fruitful , bearing corn , olives , grapes , fruits of sundry kinds , and has in it the city of majorca , a university ; and that of palma . minorca is about 9 miles distant from the former , and 150 miles in circumference , having for its principal cities or towns , minorca , and javan , and is a flourishing island , especially the inland parts , both of them under the king of spain : near to these are two other small islands , viz. ebrisa , and olihusa , considerably fertile , but not large , well inhabited , or of any considerable trade , there are moreover the lesser islands dispersed abroad as the vulcanian or aeolian islands , on the sioilian shoar ; the principal of which is lipra , not exceeding 10 miles in circumference , and are both properly called the liparean islands , and abound with sulphur , allom , bitumen , hot baths , and some fruits , though not much , as being very rockey and mountainous , yet inhabited by some spaniards . vvlcania , formerly held to be the forge of vulcan , where he made thunder-bolts for jupiter , by reason it cast out fire in three rising hills , like the funnels of chimneys , casting up stones , and horribly roaring like a smiths forge . strombolo is another aelian island , or rather a burning mountain in the sea , carrying its flames and fire so bright , that it appears like a beacon , and may be seen in the dark for many leagues ; held by some who know no better , to be the mouth of hell ; when indeed this and all other burning mountains are occasioned by the firing of minerals , or the unctuous quality of the earth ; thro the vehement agitation of heat and cold , strugling for mastery in the vacant caverns , &c. there are in this tract 18 islands , called the isles of naples , but only isica , and capra , and aenaia are of any moment , and these so small , that they render little trade : there are others called the ligurian islands , viz. elba and gallinara and some others , rather rocks than islands ; wherefore we pass them over as unworthy a place in this book ; and thus much to these islands . the oriental islands are those of the eastern seas , and to these by many ( tho somewhat improperly ) are reckoned rhodes and cyprus , two famous islands in the mediterranean , exceedingly abounding in all manner of plenty , and have for their chief cities famagusta and rhodes , both famous for their strength , and the sieges they sustained against the whole power of the turks . ormvs , lying upon the aethiopian coast , and a place much frequented , spoken of before . zelon , a famous island for plenty , lying not far from the indian coast called cape comerein . moloccoes , six islands in chief , but have many other subject to them , viz. tidar , tarnate , macir , rachian , machin , and bottone , the only islands , fruitfully abounding with cloves , nutmegs , ginger , cinamon , aloes , and pepper , for which they are much traded to by the europeans . amboyna is an island fruitful in lemons , oranges , cloves , cocoa's , bonanus sugar canes , and other valuable commodities ; and here it was the dutch executed their inhumane cruelties on the english , and is called one of the islands of sindae or selebes ; the other three being the selebes , magassar , and gilolo , considerably rich and plentiful , but inhabited partly by canibals , and partly by a rude sort of people , little inferiour to them ; and next to these is banta or banda , abounding with nutmegs . javamajor and minor , are two extraordinary islands abounding with spices , rice , and cotton , and all other things necessary for the subsistance of life , governed by many kings , which are in continual war with each other ; and in this tract are bala and madara , bocuro , burneo . svmatra , is a very pleasant island of east india , as indeed are most of the oriental islands named , 700 miles in length , and 200 in breadth ; and to these of this tract we may add the philippine islands , many in number , but most of them small spots or specks in the sea ; and the chief of these islands , being in the possession of the spaniards , are minbanao , lusson , tandain , and pollohan , abounding with fruit , cattle , pleasant rivers , fowls , &c. here are also the two islands of avirae , lying west ward of sumatra . the islands of africa described . madagascar , a large island of 1000 miles in length , and 230 miles over , inhabited by negroes , where either sex go naked , and consequently there is no imployment for taylors ; yet with the natives the europeans trade , tho mostly for slaves , copper , gold , silver , &c. and in this tract are found the islands of chameree , meottey , mohelia , mauritius , johanan , an a woody island , called englands forrest , but of no trade , though considerably fruitful . socotora , is an island lying at the mouth of the red sea , 60 miles in length , and 64 in breadth , abounding with gums , alloes , spices , &c. here are also the island of st. thomas , the princes island , and the gorgades , in number 9 , viz. st. vincent , st. anthony , st. lucius ; buenavisita , insula , salis , del ●ogo , st. nicholas , st. james , and st. majo . the canary islands are in number 7 , viz. the grand canary , la palma , teneriffa , lancerota , hieorro , forte ventura , and la gomera ; all of them very plentiful , abounding with fruits , cattle , &c. but above all , the canarys yield us the wine , taking its name from the country ; and in one of them is found the mount teneriff , much transcending the clouds , as being 15 miles in ascent . maedera is a famous island , first discovered by an english ship , cast away upon the coast , now abounding with corn , wine , honey , sugar canes , and madder , used in dying : and upon the coast is holy port , an island , though but 15 miles in compass , very fruitful and pleasant . the azores are 9 in number , viz. tercera , the principal , st. michael , st. george , st. mary , fyall , gratiosa , pico , corno , and flores , not being very fruitful , except the first . hesperides , or the hesperian islands , are 3 in number , viz. buanista , mayo , and sal , lying about an 100 miles from the continent of africk , being in themselves not only fruitful , but exceeding pleasant , by reason of the temperate air , which occasioned the poetical fictions , of their being the elizium fields , or aboad of happy souls after their departure . the american islands , &c. jamaica , now an english colony , lately taken from the spaniards , is 170 miles in length , and 70 in breadth , very pleasant and temperate , considerably fruitful , abounding with oranges , lemons , cocoa nuts , pomgranates , and other curious fruits , abounding with cattle as england , the trees alwaies green , &c. barbadoes , an other english colony , is very well inhabited , yielding store of sugar , cattle , corn , &c. though not exceeding 14 or 15 miles in length . bermvdes , called the summer islands , are very pleasant , abounding with oranges , sugar , and other commodities , breeding in their mulberry trees , great store of silk-worms , which return to considerable account . st . christophers is a small island , yet produces store of tobacco , cotton , ginger , full of woods and steep mountains , and is possessed by the english and french. nevis , about 18 miles in circumference , is a colony of the english , and produces cotton , sugar , ginger , &c. antego is about 7 leagues in length , and as much in breadth , with very rocky shoars , unsafe for shipping , yet abounding in fruit , fish , venison , tobacco , indico , sugar , &c. hispaniola , 350 leagues in circumference , very fruitful , as are all the islands in this tract , viz. cuba , laba , balima , lucayoneque , abacoo , biminy , labaquene , viemo , curateo , gotao , oquaato , samana , st. salvador , le triangulo , st. vincent , dominica , anguila , and some others , scarcely taken notice of by historians , as for the most part not inhabited , yet visited frequently by the neighbouring islanders , upon the account of the wild cattle and fruits found in them ; and for the conveniency of the fishing trade . and upon these coasts of america , are lately setled two colonies of english , in pensylvania and carolina , very prosperous and thriving : but not having more room for a further description , we must , after having thus far proceeded , put a period to this our history of the universe . hoping 't will find acceptance , since mankind to struggle for the world is much inclin'd . finis .